《People Found Out About The Base I Built On the Moon》 Chapter 1 Manned Moon Landing In a parallel World. ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m the host, Du Dan. This is 18:26 on September 21st, 2028, Xia Time. In another hour, our White Rabbit Nine manned spacecraft willnd on the dark side of the moon¡­¡± ¡°The three astronauts have alreadypleted the preparations fornding. This will be the first time our great nation of Xia hasnded a man on the moon. Let¡¯s look at the live broadcast and let all of us witness this historic moment together¡­¡± The mannednding on the moon was a historical milestone that attracted the attention of the people of the country. The older people sat in front of the television, their eyes never leaving. The young men, meanwhile, were holding onto their phones, watching the live broadcast on the inte while scrolling through thements. ¡°What do you think we should do if they don¡¯t find the g of Meine after theynd on the moon?! ¡± ¡°.. Back then, the Commonwealth of Meinended on the front of the moon. This time, wended on the back of the moon. The back of the moon is a territory that no human has ever set foot on¡­¡± The great nation of Xia¡¯snding on the moon symbolized that mankind had taken another step into the universe. Not only were their own citizens paying attention to this, but people from all over the world were also watching the live broadcast. All kinds ofments were filling up on the Commonwealth of Meine¡¯s side of the inte. ¡°The great nation of Xia¡¯s manned moonnding n will definitely fail. After all, even we failed four years ago. How can they seed? ¡± ¡°If you ask me, their live broadcast is probably taken in a film studio¡­¡± An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Under the attention of people around the world, White Rabbit Ninended on the surface of the moon with itsnder. ¡°Sess!!! ¡± ¡°September 21st, 2028, 19:29:33. Let us remember this moment¡­¡± The whole country cheered. Even people from other countries were filled with excitement when they saw this. ¡°..¡± Theizens were extremely thrilled. The host¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he spoke, ¡°Dear viewers, our hero astronauts are about to leave the spacecraft¡­¡± On the screen, three astronauts were neatly dressed and standing at the cabin door. They waved at the camera and slowly turned the cabin door. ¡°Ka ~~!¡± The hatch opened, and just as everyone¡¯s eyes widened, they wanted to follow the astronauts¡¯ camera to take a look at the surface of the moon. But the live broadcast was interrupted!? ¡°Where¡¯s the live broadcast? Why is it gone?! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!! ¡± Theizens could not stand this. Who could, at a critical moment like this? After a few seconds, the screen continued. The host, Du Dan, sat up and reported,¡± Dear viewers, our live broadcast signal has been interrupted by some kind of electromaic interference from outer space¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go back to the exciting moment when White Rabbit One first entered lunar orbit¡­¡± The host spoke with the same passionate tone as before, but the live broadcast changed to the record of White Rabbit One flying to the moon for the first time. That was more than ten years ago. ¡°There¡¯s a dy of a few seconds between the Moon and Earth. Do you think they¡¯ve captured footage of something that they can¡¯t show us? ¡± ¡°F * ck, did they really capture an alien?! ¡± Theizens felt that there must be something fishy behind this. Perhaps they had captured something confidential and the officials had deliberately canceled the live broadcast. Meanwhile, at the Great Xia Space Agency, all the staff members were very nervous. ¡°White Rabbit Nine, this is Earth. Please respond if you copy! Please answer if you hear me!¡± One of the engineers called out several times, but the only response was a rustling sound. There was no person responding to the call. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, there¡¯s no response!! ¡± A messenger reported anxiously. Chief Engineer Yang frowned and quickly said,¡± Switch to the X-band and send the signal! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The technical staff of the operation team quickly began to switchmunication methods. Beep, beep, beep. Multiple radio waves were sent out, but no other sound appeared on the screen. ¡°White Rabbit Nine is not responding! ¡± Chief Engineer Yang had an ominous feeling,¡± Is it possible that they encountered low temperatures? Hey! Use the 64 QAM method to transmit a low-speed signal!¡± 64 QAm method was a set of signal transmission equipment used to cope with the low temperature of the moon at night. The peak rate was limited and could only carry out simplemunication. The operation team took action again. ¡°Drip ~ Drip ~ Drip ~¡± ¡°There is still no response¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang frowned. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of situation. The assistant standing beside Chief Engineer Yang had a bad look on his face too. He quickly turned, ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, should we let Moon Magpie Bridge No. 3 contact White Rabbit Nine?¡± ¡°Yes, of course! Switch to No. 3!¡± This time, thending site was chosen on the back of the moon. Earth¡¯smunication could not be directly contacted. They could onlymunicate through the satellite on the moon. For this moonnding project, the space agency deliberately chose a date to ensure that at least twomunication satellites could maintain contact with White Rabbit Nine at the same time. Moon Magpie Bridge 3 was a backup satellite that was far from thending point. Under the operation of the technicians, another set of signals was quickly sent. ¡°Drip ~ Drip ~ Drip ~¡± The steady frequency made everyone¡¯s hearts clench. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! ¡± Chief Engineer Yang quickly looked at the senior technical team members and asked about the situation. ¡°There are many possibilities of why the signal is being blocked, but we¡¯ve calcted all we could in advance. There shouldn¡¯t be any electromaic interference from the neutron star at thending point¡­¡± ¡°If the astronauts didn¡¯t happen to turn off themunication by themselves, then thending module must have encountered an ident¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang narrowed his eyes. After going through the possibilities in his head, he quickly said,¡± Use the Ultra High frequency 415 mega-frequency to transmit the signal¡­¡± ¡°Drip ~ Drip ~ Drip ~¡± The same voice sounded again, but this time, the entire space agency fell silent. The shock was written all over everyone¡¯s faces. After a while, Chief Engineer Yang looked angrily at the operation team, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me asking you? Send a signal using the Ultra High Wavnce! ¡± The operation team carefully checked the equipment before stuttering,¡± Chief Engineer Yang, we did¡­ We sent it using the UHF just now¡­¡± The White Rabbit¡¯s UHF consisted of a 5dBi antenna that had only an upstream channel. Although it couldn¡¯t be used for conventionalmunication, it was good enough for verifying whether the equipment was intact. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thender?! ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t explode or anything, right?! ¡± The signal could not be transmitted. No one knew what happened to thender. Chief Engineer Yang took a deep breath. He knew too well that the entire country and even the entire world were watching this moonnding. ¡°How long will it take for the nearest satellite to observe the moonnding point?! ¡± ¡°The closest one avable will arrive in half an hour. Sir, that¡¯s when the astronauts are supposed to greet the people of our country¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I know. This was supposed to be a very fun moment for us. Now¡­. Earth¡­. The exploration satellite¡­ themunication satellite¡­ White Rabbit Nine¡­ the astronauts. If you connect their positions, they just happened to form a pentagram. Now, I just hope that those men are still alive!¡± Chapter 2 Moon Base Today was the third day of the ninth month of the fifth year of the lunar calendar. It was a day worth celebrating. Today, the construction of Zhao Yu¡¯s star destroyer cannon was finally finished. Five years ago, Zhao Yu was still an ordinary guy. Six months after graduating university, he broke up with his girlfriend. He was really drunk the night after it happened. The only thing he remembered was that he was carried into his hotel by her friends. Next thing he knew, he woke up inside a car. Outside the car¡¯s window was a barren. The starry sky in the distance was dark. There was no blue sky or green grass. The ground was ck and gray. Just as Zhao Yu was about to ask what the hell was happening, the system appeared. It told him that he was in a world yet to be found by other civilizations. It also told him that the rules between space civilizations were very Darwinistic. Once this ce was discovered by other aliens, it would be facing the brutal attacks of other civilizations until its destruction. Apart from that, the system also told him that in another six years, an alien spaceship would arrive at the gxy he was currently in. The possibility of being exposed was extremely high. Zhao Yu was stunned. At first, he almost couldn¡¯t believe that he was transmigrated to apletely deserted. And what exactly is this about aliens arriving in six years? After thinking for a while, he realized that six years was too long. He wasn¡¯t really sure what he could do to pass the time. Fortunately, the system talking to him was quite powerful. The car he was in was actually a base car, a vehicle capable of developing technologies after it stops moving. Zhao Yu drove the base car and stopped it next to a deep meteor crater. He chose to create his own ¡°civilisation¡± in the underground to reduce risk of exposure to any nearby aliens. After nearly six years of development, Zhao Yu had already expanded his underground base to nearly one square kilometer. Due to the threat of aliens, Zhao Yu developed his technologies in an oddly specific direction. Most of his focus went to developing weapons for his base. If there were anything that he developed that wasn¡¯t for military purposes, it would be technologies that were absolutely necessary for survival. These include creation of air, AI assistants, energy storage, gravity regtor, water molecr extraction and greenhouse vegetable cultivation. Yes, Zhao Yu¡¯s other technologies were all rted to war, such as refinedbatputers, sentinel fixed defense,ser defense modules,bat AI, and so on. Because of Zhao Yu¡¯s decision, his base was pretty much surrounded with hidden fortifications designed for defense. Apart from building his arsenals, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t give up on exploring and expanding the he was on. For this, he mainly relied on his army of intelligent mechanical robots that would patrol around the while putting on disguise. For instance, his robot dog, Menshen, would disguise itself as a boulder or a hill as it moved around the base. He also had a robot dog, Xiaotian, who would disguise itself as a stone that would roll around the as it collects useful resources. There was also thebat robot dog, Nezha, who would disguise itself as a volcanic crater as it waited for enemies toe close to the base. Six years of solitude could drive anyone insane. To counter this, Zhao Yu built a big entertainment area for himself. He could y basketball, tennis, swimming, and all kinds of small games against AI. Other than that, Zhao Yu also set upnguage systems for the intelligent androids that served him. They were all programmed to call him ¡°Officer.¡± Other than that, they were all programmed to have their own personality. For example, Android No. 8 was named Bajie. His character was set to be a pervert. He would often peep at female androids. In order to make life less boring, Zhao Yu divided all the androids in the living area into genders ording to their numbers. Even numbers were male, and odd numbers were female. To make it interesting, he even programmed these androids to live out lives like characters in a melodramatic novel. ¡°Boss, something bad happened!¡± In the distance, an android with the number 6 on its head ran over in a panic. ¡°What did you call me?! ¡± Zhao Yu frowned. Bionic No. 6 quickly stood up straight, ¡°Sorry, Officer!¡± After pretending to be serious for a while, Bionic Number 6 revealed a smirk on his face. ¡°Boss, do you know what I just saw? ¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Zhao Yu looked left and right. After making sure that there was no one around, he smiled and listened to the gossip. ¡°Sister Qian Jiu was writing love letters to Brother Wang Er, but Li No. 4 was the one who received it all this time. The two of them had now been in a rtionship for half a month now. Just then, they decided to go offline to meet in person¡­¡± ¡°Sister Qian Jiu had a breakdown when she saw that it was Li No. 4 writing to her this entire time. She sat on the basket and refused toe down. She said she wouldn¡¯t move unless Brother Wang Er came to her¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Zhao Yu listened with great interest. He did decide the general pattern in which these androids would behave, but that was about it. He had no idea how the plot would develop after a certain point. ¡°Then, well, you know, Brother Wang Er¡¯s wife Big Sister Zhang is a pretty strict one. After knowing what happened, she just wouldn¡¯t let Brother Wang Er go. Even told him to just let Sister Qian Jiu die.¡± ¡°Now, here¡¯s the interesting bit. You know how Li Zong Heng is always trying to please Sister Qian Jiu? After seeing her getting all emotional like this, he just had to keep trying to persuade Big Sister Zhang and Brother Wang Er.¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re not going to listen to him, that¡¯s for sure. Just watch, Boss. In a while, Li Zongheng wille looking for us¡­¡± As he spoke, another android ran over from afar. Number 10 was written on its head. ¡°Boss, bad news!¡± Number 10 was the same as Number 6. He shouted from afar. He was behaving the same way as Zhao Yu programmed him to. ¡°Boss, hurry up and save Sister Qian Jiu¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s here¡­¡± Zhao Yu and Number 6 looked at each other, as if they had expected it. At this moment, the red light above their heads lit up. Number 6 and Number 10 immediately stood up straight, restrained their expressions, and did not move at all. ¡°Sir, Xiao Tian No. 18 has returned¡­¡± Zhao Yu was disappointed. Just as he was about to hear the key, the base butler came to disturb him again. He said impatiently, ¡°Alright, alright, alright! We¡¯ll talk about thister! Hurry up and leave. They won¡¯t feelfortable with you here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The red light disappeared, and No. 6 and No. 10 returned to their original state. A smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face again. On the other side, at the entrance of the base, Xiao Tian No. 18 was dragging a spacecraft behind it. Inside the spacecraft were three terrified astronauts. The red light lit up, and the base butler sent out an order through the wireless signal. ¡°The spacecraft will remain shielded. Drag it into the quarantine room for disinfection¡­¡± ¡°Three extraterrestrials are locked up in the detention room, awaiting your orders¡­¡± Inside the spacecraft, the three astronauts were panicking. They did not expect to encounter alien technology on their first moonnding. From what they could tell, a robot dog disguised as a rock had just disabled all the electronic equipment in their spacecraft. Not only that, they also saw an electromaic that was dragging their entire spacecraft away. Apart from that, they also saw small robot dogsing out of the big robot dog. These small robot dogs were constantly cleaning up the traces left behind, restoring everything to a state where no one could tell that any human activity took ce. ¡°There really are aliens. What should we do now?¡± One of the female astronauts was trembling. It was hard to tell whether she was scared or excited. The older male astronaut was the captain of this operation. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°The training manual says that if we encounter aliens, we have to remain calm, smile, and show kindness. Our every move can have an impact on the future of our kind¡­¡± ¡°When you see the aliens, just smile. Leave the rest to me¡­¡± Hearing this, the other two heaved a sigh of relief. They listened to their captain and smiled, trying their best to look friendly. Chapter 3 White Rabbit No.9 Is Missing! ¡°It¡¯s been an hour. I can¡¯t believe it. They¡¯re still ying footage of White Rabbit No. 1 when the moonnding is happening right now ¡­¡± ¡°They must have discovered something that they can¡¯t tell us about¡­¡± ¡°Is it possible that there are aliens waiting outside thender?¡± ¡°Maybe, I guess. Perhaps the aliens said hi at the three astronauts and said,¡¯Wee to the Moon¡¯ or something.¡± The live broadcast of White Rabbit Nine¡¯s manned moonnding was cut off for an hour. The capital city of Xia didn¡¯t give any other exnation other than asking the host, Du Dan, toe out and exin that the signal was interrupted due to electromaic interference. Despite being able to see only old footage of the previousnding, the people sitting in front of the television and in the live broadcast room did not dare to leave for a moment. They were afraid that they would miss an important scene. On the inte¡¯s hot topic list, the hottest topic were #livestream interrupted for an hour# and #what exactly is on the moon#. The top ten trending searches were all rted to the Moon. It appeared that everyone in the great nation of Xia was talking about this. Meanwhile, the same kind of discussions were also held in other countries. ¡°Can anyone use a VPN to check what¡¯s happening in Xia right now? Are they watching the old footage as well, or is it just us?!¡± ¡°The live broadcast is hosted by Xia¡¯s government, right? Judging from the quality, I almost thought that it was streamed by some small mediapany¡­¡± ¡°I came back from Xia¡¯s live broadcast. The livestream in the great nation of Xia is the same as what we¡¯ve seen. It¡¯s all reys¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they discover something?¡± ¡°What the hell is Great Xia doing? They¡¯re doing a live broadcast and a one-hour rey. Who are they trying to fool?!¡± .. Thomas replied, ¡°Great Xia¡¯s live broadcast was interrupted for an hour. The reason for it is because of electromaic interference. However, as far as we know, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any external electromaic interference near thending site on the dark side of the moon¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, electromaic interference. Wait, you said there isn¡¯t any?¡± Chief Engineer Yang coughed and smiled. ¡°Ah, right, right, right. There¡¯s a small glitch in our equipment. The camera that we developed turned ck. We couldn¡¯t adjust it for a long time¡­¡± After hanging up, Thomas instructed, ¡°Mobilize the Zeus detector and search for any electromaic waves near the moon¡­¡± He suspected that there might really be some electromaic waves on the dark side of the moon. As it turned out, Great Xia had detected it while they had not. This was very scary to him. This meant that the great nation of Xia¡¯s detection technology, in a certain aspect, might have surpassed theirs! He hung up the phone in regret. Calling didn¡¯t help at all. Not only did he not get any useful information, he also increased his workload by having to call for a full investigation. ¡°What the hell is Great Xia doing?!¡± Thomas browsed through thements on the Inte. All thements were saying everyone suspected that Great Xia have discovered aliens. This was not impossible. Humans hadunched many satellites onto the moon. They knew very well the condition of the moon¡¯s surface. However, who knew if there wasn¡¯t any extraterrestrial technology that deceived them this whole time? ¡°Which satellites do we have on the dark side of the moon right now?¡± he asked. ¡°We need ones that can see thending point of White Rabbit Nine¡­¡± ¡°Not at the moment, Sir. The nearest long-orbit satellite will be in a day¡¯s time¡­¡± ¡°Get that satellite ready at all times. Focus on observing the situation at White Rabbit Nine¡¯snding point a dayter¡­¡± The entire world was paying attention to Great Xia¡¯s manned moonnding, and these people were no exception. When White Rabbit Nine reached the dark side of the moon, it was not that they did not want to continue monitoring. The thing was, their satellites on the moon happened to have limited capacity. Furthermore, the dark side could not be observed directly through Earth¡¯s equipment, so they could only obtain information from Great Xia¡¯s official website. .. Meanwhile, in the Great Xia Space Agency. ¡°Are you sure that the filming location is thending point?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang stared at the image from the lunar exploration satellite. He was a little confused. On the screen, there was no White Rabbit Nine Landing Cabin. The ground was barren. The spaceship, too. There was not even a single trace ofnding. ¡°We¡¯re sure. We¡¯ve used three algorithms to calcte. The location captured by the satellite is correct. It¡¯s where White Rabbit Ninended¡­¡± The staff member said affirmatively, but his tone was filled with uncertainty. ¡°Then tell me, where¡¯s the spaceship? Where are they?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s voice trembled. This kind of thing had never happened before. He did not know what the consequences would be. All the staff members looked at the images sent back by the satellite. They were all at a loss and were terrified to find out what happened. They all watched as White Rabbit Nine was beingunched from the ground and flew toward the moon. They watched it all, step by step, before the spaceship finallynded on the dark side of the moon. Some people even suspected that they had a problem with their memory, so they found the video of White Rabbit Ninending on the moon. After taking a good look, they confirmed that White Rabbit Nine had, indeed,nded on the moon from outer space. After a long silence, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with this long-orbit detection satellite. Maybe there was a problem with the image transmission¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the near-orbit satellite take a look again?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang nodded slightly. He felt that the possibility of an error during image transmission was very high. Otherwise, what could have exined the disappearance of a giant spaceship? ¡°How long before the nearest near-orbit satellite arrives?!¡± ¡°Two days!¡± ¡°What about the other forces?¡± he asked. ¡°There are five satellites on the moon. The satellites of Asan are assembled, and the images are synthesised in theter stages. They don¡¯t have the capability to observe thending point¡­¡± ¡°The technology inherited by the Northern Bearcks maintenance, and there is no satellitending point¡­¡± ¡°The Five Eyes does have a remote satellitending point. It will take three days for them to arrive¡­¡± ¡°The closest ones belong to Thomas. Their long-orbit satellite would pass through thending point in a day¡­¡± ¡°Boss, should we contact them?¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t tell us the truth¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Their long-orbit satellite will arrive in a day. Let¡¯s see how they will react then¡­¡± Chapter 4 Just Happens to Be On the Moon Number 10, Li Zong Heng, said anxiously, ¡°Boss! Please go and persuade Big Sister Zhang! She doesn¡¯t want Brother Wang Er to go and see Little Sister Qian. If he doesn¡¯t go, Little Sister Qian won¡¯te down from the basket¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you like Sister Qian Jiu, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°But Sister Qian Jiu likes Brother Wang Er!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Brother Wang Er and Big Sister Zhang belong together!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Sister Qian Jiu¡¯s body is very hard. She won¡¯t die even if she falls from the basket, right? ¡± ¡°Uh, she might break her nails¡­¡± Zhao Yu shrugged. ¡°So, even if Sister Qian Jiu doesn¡¯te down, it doesn¡¯t matter. At most, she¡¯ll break her nails¡­¡± ¡°Anyways,?If you still want me to persuade Brother Wang Er, I might just do that. But what are you going to do if Brother Wang Er and Sister Qian Jiu start to like each other? ¡± ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Li Zong Heng¡¯s expressions kept changing. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Her happiness is my happiness. Boss, let¡¯s go find Big Sister Zhang now¡­¡± ¡°You bootlicker!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what else to say. He was the one who designed Number 10¡¯s character to be like this, but it was still kind of dumbfounding to interact with someone with a personality like this. ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a bootlicker? I¡¯m not a bootlicker!¡± Li Zong Heng denied. ¡°Yes, you are! I¡¯m really impressed by how much of a bootlicker you are!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. Under Li Zong Heng¡¯s urging, he rushed to Big Sister Zhang¡¯s house, exined the situation, and had Brother Wang Ere with him for a while. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t follow them to watch what happened next. While he was the one who orchestrated these androids to act romantically to each other, he wasn¡¯t one to, say, believe in love. He also didn¡¯t like watching other people in love, so he just left Brother Wang Er and Sister Qian Jiu to do their own thing. After walking along the corridor for a while, he saw a figure sneaking up on the wall and doing something. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he walked over quietly. ¡°Ba Jie, what are you doing?¡± Ba Jie was startled. He turned his head and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Zhao Yu. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Boss, I found that the wall is dirty. I¡¯m wiping it now¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t believe his nonsense and leaned against the wall. There was a three-centimeter-long piece of ss there. Inside the ss, mist lingered, and a beautiful figure could be seen taking a shower. ¡°Who¡¯s inside?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Little Seven¡­¡± Ba Jie chuckled and peeked through the cracks in the ss. ¡°Tsk tsk, Little Seven¡¯s got a smoking hot body¡­¡± The two of them leaned against the wall for a while. As they continued to watch, a voice suddenly came from behind them. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± When Zhao Yu turned around, Liu Wumei looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. He quickly stood up straight and used his body to block the ss, ¡°Ahem, the wall is dirty. I¡¯m wiping it with Ba Jie¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, leave this kind of chore to us. Why bother yourself with such an unimportant job?¡± Liu Wumei said as she came up to help wipe the wall. Zhao Yu quickly stopped her. ¡°No need, no need! It¡¯s already clean. What about you? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Liu Wumei pped her forehead and quickly said, ¡°The butler asked me to send food to the captives. Boss, I¡¯ll go and get busy first¡­¡± Captives? Zhao Yu was stunned and quickly pulled her back. ¡°Wait a minute, what captives?! ¡± ¡°The captives?¡± Liu Wumei asked in confusion. ¡± The captives that Xiaotian No. 18 captured?! ¡± Only then did Zhao Yu realize that Uncle Da seemed to have wanted to tell him about it. ¡°Uncle Da, what did you say about No. 18?¡± he asked. The red light above the corridor lit up. ¡°Sir, Xiaotian No. 18 has discovered a spaceship and captured three aliens. They have been dragged back to the base.¡± Uncle Da¡¯s emotionless voice rang out. ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked and quickly confirmed, ¡°We caught three aliens?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Da said. ¡°The biological characteristics of the three people are very simr to you, Officer. Two men and one woman¡­¡± ¡°Where are they? Bring me there!¡± It had been more than five years since he had transmigrated from Earth. This was the first time Zhao Yu had heard about living creatures close to him. He could not help but be a little excited. So, aliens. The real question was, were they from this or from others? Speaking of which, Zhao Yu was also a little afraid. He was worried that he had been exposed to whoever these explorers were connected with. Worse yet, he was afraid that his base would be destroyed when it¡¯s exposed to aliens. The detention room was only ten square meters. There was no furniture at all. It was empty. The three astronauts didn¡¯t dare to take off their spacesuits. They sat back to back in the middle. The older astronaut closed his eyes and thought about what to possibly say next. The other two young astronauts were whispering to each other. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour of oxygen left. What should we doter?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like there¡¯s air in this environment, but I don¡¯t know if I can breathe¡­¡± ¡°Liu Ning, do you think Earth knows that we¡¯ve been captured by aliens?!¡± ¡°Probably. The people watching must be very worried. You know, since our giant spaceship was towed away from thending site¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re going to be famous?!!¡± His reaction made Liu Ning speechless. She shook his head and said, ¡°Wang Dong Dong, focus on the present. We don¡¯t even know if we can return to Earth alive¡­¡± While the two of them were having it out, Captain Zhang Tao suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re being watched?!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The two of them were stunned and looked around warily. However, there was nothing else other than mirrors. ¡°Two-sided mirror?!¡± Zhao Yu was standing outside these mirrors. He was listening to the conversation as the volume was magnified many times. Even though the voices of these astronauts were very soft, it was still very clear to hear. ¡°Earth, Uncle Da. Did they say Earth?!¡± ¡°Yes, during their conversation, the three of them mentioned Earth a total of four times¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned and looked at the gs on their chests. He was shocked. It was the g of the great nation of Xia before he transmigrated. Could it be that the ce he transmigrated to wasn¡¯t far away and was still in the sr system? ¡°Where are their spaceships?!¡± ¡°In the quarantine room¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Da, record their conversation. I¡¯ll go to the spaceship to take a look!¡± Zhao Yu nned to see if there were any clues on the spaceship. The spaceship was very simple and crude. It looked like a persimmon, an irregr cylinder. ¡°White Rabbit No. 9¡­¡± Zhao Yu read the Chinese characters outside the spaceship. He was 70% sure that he was still in the sr system. He boarded the spaceship and found the thing that represented time under Uncle Da¡¯s guidance. A cell phone. After it was opened, the time disyed on the screen was:September 21st, 2028, 20:55. Zhao Yu carefully recalled that the time he had transmigrated and the time he had spent in this world happened to be the time on his phone. This meant that he really did not travel too far and was still in the sr system, or rather¡­On the Moon! ¡°The White Rabbit is a spaceship used by Great Xia to explore the moon¡­¡± ¡°Since the three of them cane up, it means that they can go back too!¡± Zhao Yu was a little excited when he found out about this. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from home for so long. Can I finally return to Earth?!¡± Chapter 5 Can¡¯t Be Exposed No Matter What! ¡°I can¡¯t go back!¡± Zhao Yu calmed down after being excited for a few minutes. ¡°If I go back with them, there are a few questions that are difficult to answer¡­¡± ¡°First, how did I get to the Moon?!¡± ¡°Second, how did I survive on the moon these past few years?!¡± ¡°Thirdly, how was my moon base built?!¡± ¡°System? Base car?¡± Zhao Yu felt that no matter how much he exined, there would always be people who would not believe him. There would always be people who would think that he was either lying or hiding something. All things considered, he might actually be in a lot of trouble if he were to return to Earth. What awaited him might be torture, life in a dark prison, or worse yet, assassination. ¡°Not only can I not go back, I also can¡¯t expose my identity. At the very least, I can¡¯t expose my identity as an earthling¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed. He couldn¡¯t entrust his life to the good will of people on Earth. There might be someone who would treat him kindly if he were to reveal his identity, but he believed that many would want to hurt him to learn about his secrets. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Butler, have we been discovered by the earthlings?!¡± ¡°To prevent exposure, the base has not ced any satellites on this. There are no means to detect us from outer space¡­¡± Back then, Zhao Yu was afraid that the detector would be discovered by alien civilizations. To prevent this from happening, not only did he build the base underground, he also did not dare to build more radars on the moon¡¯s surface. In fact, he hadn¡¯t really made any sort of arrangement to build detectors that could sense any iing vessels from outer space. This was the right thing to do, though. If he was to build any satellite near his base, that would be the same as telling all the nearby aliens toe and destroy him. With his current level of technology, his detector would definitely be effective against less advanced civilizations. However, if he encountered a very advanced civilization, not only would his detector be unable to detect their presence, he might just risk being detected by them instead. ¡°However, when capturing the spaceship, Xiaotian No. 18 activated the signal jammer¡­¡± Uncle Da seemed to have guessed what Zhao Yu was thinking. Zhao Yu quickly asked for details. Needless to say, he was quite relieved to know that Xiaotian had aplete set of procedures for supply searching and removing evidence of its presence. ¡°It seems that the Earth has not discovered us. Perhaps, in their eyes, the three astronauts have simply lost contact¡­¡± ¡°There are many ways to lose contact, such as by encountering some sort of ident or a cosmic storm ¡­¡± As he did not set up any detection tool for situations like the one he was in right now, Zhao Yu realized that he was like a blind man. He would be very passive most of the time if he was ¡°visited¡± by aliens. However, again, he didn¡¯t know where he was in space and how far away the aliens were from him. If he was to set up any detection device, he would risk having his entire base exposed. That was the case a few moments ago. Now that he knew that he was on the Moon, he realized that he was quite safe. If anything, he knew that Earth didn¡¯t really pose as a great danger to him. ¡°Uncle Da!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly panicked as he thought of something, ¡°Can a nuclear bomb threaten our base?!¡± ¡°The defense level of the base¡¯s outer shell is not enough to withstand a nuclear bomb¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu frowned. If Earth discovered their base and fired a few nuclear bombs, things could get ugly. Uncle Da continued, ¡°The conventional ground defense fortifications-Sentinels. They can intercept all flying objects below 100 mach. They can destroy nuclear bombs before they reach the base.¡± ¡°So it can intercept aunched nuclear bomb?!¡± Zhao Yu was relieved after hearing this. If he was somehow exposed, at least he would not be nuked by Earthlings. After sealing away White Rabbit Nine, Zhao Yu returned to the confinement room. Without showing his face, he asked a few questions to the astronauts. He did it through a speaker, of course. After learning all that he could, he was 100% sure that this Earth those astronauts came from was the Earth that he transmigrated from. ¡°Butler, keep the three of them separate from each other. Remember, don¡¯t starve them to death¡­¡± For the time being, Zhao Yu did not want to meet the three of them in person. He also didn¡¯t want to let them go, either. He could only lock them up for now and think about what to do with them in the future. .. September 21st, 2028. This was a day where almost everyone on Earth was left disappointed. It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening. There had been no live footage ever since the broadcast signal of the manned moonnding was interrupted. Instead, old footage of the previous moonnding was yed the entire night. Still, many people stayed in front of the television, afraid to leave. They were afraid that they would miss something, but in the end, there was nothing. Many people fell asleep after cursing the Great Xia Space Agency for not showing them anything, while some decided to stay upte to watch until the live broadcast ended. Meanwhile, there was the Great Xia¡¯s Extraterrestrial Civilization Exploration Association. This was an organization made up of many astronomy enthusiasts. Naturally, they were very interested about what happened in the moonnding that was taking ce. Ever since the live broadcast signal was cut off, Ma Hai Bo, the association¡¯s manager, became certain that something was wrong. He and his associates suspected that the officials had discovered some that they could not tell the public. While waiting for the live broadcast toe back, Ma Hai Bo found several friends who worked at the space center. He tried asking them about what happened, but he didn¡¯t hear anything useful from them. This made him feel that there was something fishy going on. He even began to suspect that there were aliens on the moon. Even if there were no aliens that came into contact, at the very least, White Rabbit Nine might have just discovered some alien civilization ruins. Or an alien spaceship, maybe! The thought made the members of the association very excited. After some work, Ma Hai Bo found a friend who was skilled in hacking. ¡°You want me to hack in?!¡± The hacker friend asked. He did not show his face. He only attended the online meeting with a cartoon avatar on a video app. ¡°Yes, White Rabbit Nine¡¯s live broadcast signal was cut off. Something big must have happened that caught the officials off guard. Until now, they still haven¡¯t been able to give a reasonable exnation¡­¡± ¡°Whatever happened, this must be something that wouldn¡¯t happen normally, ¡± Ma Hai Bo said somewhat agitatedly. ¡°Something big must¡¯ve happened!¡± After a moment of silence, the hacker shook his head and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t hack in. If it were somewhere else, even if it was a foreign entity, I could give it a try¡­¡± Ma Hai Bo narrowed his eyes. He felt that this friend of his was not only a hacker. He might also be a¡­. Whatever he was, the chances were pretty likely. ¡°Foreign entities work too. What¡¯s happening to White Rabbit Nine is a very important matter, so there must be many foreign detectors close to it. Perhaps they can find something¡­¡± The hacker nodded and said, ¡°As for time, I can only give you 30 seconds. I¡¯m doing this only once for you. You only have one chance!¡± Hacking into a satellite for 30 seconds was a pretty big deal. Ma Hai Bo couldn¡¯t ask for more than that. He must use the chance that he had very well. After hesitating for a while, he turned on hisputer and searched. Soon, he found a satellite that belonged to another country. Unfortunately, this one would take a day to reach thending point of White Rabbit Nine. After hesitating for a moment, Ma Hai Bo asked ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look at this satellite after it flies past White Rabbit Nine? That¡¯s one day from now.¡± ¡°If the space agency gives out an exnation at any point before that, then we¡¯ll just not hack into it?!¡± ¡°Sure thing¡­¡± After his hacker friend left, Ma Hai Bo let out a big sigh. Before this point, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about doing something like hacking a satellite. For a moment, he felt that he might have gone too far this time. However, that thought was quickly reced by a sense of determination. ¡°Well, if they really discovered aliens and decided to hide it from the public, then I guess I am only doing what¡¯s right¡­¡± Chapter 6 In a Filming Studio Or On the Moon? Meanwhile, in the Great Xia Space Agency. The staff members didn¡¯t sleep all night. They were divided into several groups. One group was responsible for checking whether the lunar long-orbit exploration satellite was operating normally. Specifically, they were checking whether the image of the White Rabbit Ninending site was correct. The other group of people were checking thending point of White Rabbit Nine. They wanted to see if there was any chance of the spaceship having deviated from its supposednding point. Another group of people contacted the military and asked about the various possibilities of the signal being blocked. Chief Engineer Yang had dark circles under his eyes. Since he was themander-in-chief, he did not sleep all night. A young man new to the job ran over, ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, the television station is calling to ask about the truth behind White Rabbit Nine. Should we tell them?¡± Chief Engineer Yang was infuriated with the question,¡±The truth? Do you know what the truth is? Why don¡¯t you tell me what the hell happened?¡± The young employee was too scared to say anything in response. Seeing him like this, Chief Engineer Yang simply told him to go away. Pretty soon, other people came over and asked the same question. They all came from different ces.?There was the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of State Security, and even the General Affairs Department. Apart from the General Affairs Department, Chief Engineer Yang dismissed everyone who came to ask. After thinking for a moment, he said to his subordinates, ¡°Tell them that we have temporarily lost contact with White Rabbit Nine. Tell them that we are investigating the cause¡­¡± Naturally, Chief Engineer Yang was very nervous. However, he knew his priorities. Right now, the most important thing was not to give an exnation to the audience in front of the television, but to find out what happened to White Rabbit Nine! Chief Engineer Yang had an ominous feeling about all of this. He was afraid that the final oue would be bad. Really bad. Still, without knowing what the result would be, he could only brace himself and continue to check. Pretty soon, it was dawn. Assistant Little Wang walked over with his phone in hand. He was looking pretty worried. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang! Instead of dying down, the discussion has be even more intense! The top ten searched topics on the inte are all about White Rabbit Nine¡­¡± ¡°I know ~~!¡± Chief Engineer Yang rubbed his temples with his fingers. He knew how much attention this whole situation was attracting. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be receiving?five phone calls from the television station. ¡°Are we just going to ignore it?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it now, can we?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang had a bitter expression. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one examination left. We¡¯ll talk about it after that is over¡­¡± Assistant Little Wang fell silent. This whole situation was too much pressure for anyone. Even she felt a headache just thinking about it. Fortunately, she was not the chief engineer. Half an hourter, all the inspections werepleted. The staff members who had been tired for the entire night began to report the results one by one. ¡°The inspection of the White Rabbit will bepleted by Group 4, Group 5, Group 6, and Group 8¡­¡± ¡°The four of us will be responsible for checking the White Rabbit¡¯s mobility and navigation control systems¡­¡± ¡°We have a full set of test data of the White Rabbit before it lost signal. The rover was using a wheeled, arm suspension scheme. It can move forward, backward, rotate, and climb hills¡­¡± ¡°ording to the calctions, the data is normal. There is nothing unusual¡­¡± ¡°The five of us will be responsible for the inspection of the measurement and control data transmission sub-system and the integrated electronic sub-system¡­¡± ¡°.. Drive module normal, centralputer normal, processing module normal, navigation control normal¡­¡± The teams reported that the data of the White Rabbit was normal. There were no errors. However, Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s was starting to have an irritated or even worried look on his face. The more normal the White Rabbit was reported to be, the more it meant that the loss of contact was an outlier, something that happened because of an uncontroble and unknown factor. ¡°What about the satellites? What are the results?¡± ¡°Satellitemunication transmission is normal, no deviation¡­¡± ¡°Sir, aftermunicating with the military, we concluded that we can not rule out the possibility that there¡¯s high-tech technology that is blocking our satellites and recing input with fake content. However, the possibility of this is very low. With the current technology avable on Earth, it is very difficult to do this without being found out¡­¡± ¡°Not even the Commonwealth of Meine can do something like that, no?¡± ¡°ording to the military, Meine might have been able to do so thirty years ago. Now, however, they can¡¯t possibly sneak past us.¡± After the information was gathered, Chief Engineer Yang had to face a fact. ¡°So, the image sent back by the satellite in the far orbit is real. White Rabbit Nine should have been at thending point, but it went missing?!!¡± ¡°Is this some kind of supernatural phenomenon?!¡± ¡°Perhaps, the malfunction of the satellite is something we have never encountered before¡­¡± The assistant was also at a loss. She was still waiting for thetest report, ¡°Boss, do you want to report it?¡± ¡°No! We still don¡¯t know anything yet!¡± Chief Engineer Yang shook his head. Just like what his subordinates said, perhaps the satellite had a malfunction that they did not know the reason for, which led to this seemingly supernatural event. ¡°There¡¯s still less than half a day before the long-orbit satellites of the Commonwealth of Meine can observe thending point. Let¡¯s wait and see what their satellites will capture¡­¡± .. ¡°Any news?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ma Hai Bo shook his head as he looked at the report he received, ¡°It¡¯s as if White Rabbit Nine didn¡¯tnd on the moon! The officials haven¡¯t even released any follow-up news. Thetest news is fromst night, when the live broadcast was interrupted¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty abnormal. It¡¯s been almost a day since the livestream, but there¡¯s nothing new at all. It¡¯s as if they¡¯vepletely forgotten that there¡¯s another spaceship on the moon with three astronauts on it¡­¡± The officials pretended that nothing had happened, but theizens would not. There were rumours everywhere on the Inte, and some of them were spreading like wildfire. For example, some were saying that the three astronauts were kidnapped by aliens. They were saying that the aliens were asking for a ransom of 8.8 billion yuan. Another rumour was that White Rabbit Nine had already crashed. It was said that the officials could not ept this fact, so they simply tried to erase all the records that they had. Some people even believed the rumour that the Moon that was on live broadcast was actually filmed in a prison. They were saying that the three people sent there were prisoners dressed as astronauts. Anyhow, public opinion would always shift towards believing in nonsensical stories. Netizens believed all kinds of things, especially when the officials did not exin it immediately. On the inte, the most popr conspiracy theories were that ¡°the Great Xia Space Administration was filming the moonnding in a recording studio: and that ¡°since reporters risked their lives to confirm this, the live broadcast was put to a halt¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that as soon as the three astronauts got off the spacecraft, a reporter from the Commonwealth of Meine rushed towards the camera. He was asking why they weren¡¯t on the moon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I even saw the video just now. Unfortunately, it was deleted. This stupid tform doesn¡¯t want to release it¡­¡± ¡°I saw the video too. The three astronauts were stunned. They turned to look at the camera, and then one of the directors shouted ¡°Cut, cut, cut! Stop the livestream!¡±¡­¡± ¡°Ha, ha! I already predicted that Great Xia can¡¯t send people to the moon before the stream. It¡¯s all starting to make sense now, isn¡¯t it? Am I a prophet?!¡± ¡°My boyfriend works at the Meine Space Agency. ording to him, in another six hours, our long-orbit lunar satellite will be able to observe thending site of the White Rabbit Nine¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Soon, we¡¯ll know for sure whether White Rabbit Nine is a hoax or not! Maybe it¡¯s a hoax shot in a recording studio. Or, we¡¯ll find out that it¡¯s actually on the moon!!¡± Chapter 7 Star Destroyer Cannon. Will It Be Used to Destroy Earth? ¡°Alien friend, can we meet and talk? ¡± After talking to the electronic voice for a while, Zhang Tao wanted to observe the ¡°alien¡± he was speaking to up close. Naturally, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t let him have his way. Instead of showing up in person, he asked Big Sister Zhang and Brother Wang Er to send his captives to be imprisoned. While there were no prison cells built in this base, there were a few rooms in the industrial area that were fully equipped for Zhao Yu to live in temporarily when he was inspecting work. For now, he could arrange for the three of them to stay in the industrial area temporarily. ng! The door opened, and the three of them took two steps back nervously. Outside the door, a robot appeared. It was carrying weapons on its shoulders. It had a pair of emotionlessser eyes. It was the same robot that drove the three of them here. The two robot guards didn¡¯t enter. Instead, they stood on both sides of the door. Then, two more figures walked in. It was Big Sister Zhang and Brother Wang Er. Looking at the two people who walked in, Zhang Tao and the other two were shocked. These aliens actually looked like them. ¡°You can take off your oxygen masks. You can breathe in the base!¡± Big Sister Zhang¡¯s name was Zhang Yi Xia. She looked to be in her forties. She was a nanny designed by Zhao Yu in the early days when he first came to the moon. She was responsible for cooking and cleaning. The AI system imnted in her body was very human-like, and her expression was no different from a human¡¯s. She was so human-like, in fact, the three astronauts thought that they had encountered a living person. Liu Ning nced at Wang Dong Dong and Zhang Tao. Seeing them nod, she took off his oxygen mask. After inhaling and exhaling, she confirmed that the air was no different from Earth. After Zhang Tao confirmed that there was no problem with the air, he extended out his arm and attempted to be friendly, ¡°Hello, my name is Zhang Tao. I¡¯m a native of Earth, the third in the sr system. I belong to the nation of Great Xia and am a member of Xia¡¯s space agency. I¡¯m here because I¡¯m carrying out the manned space exploration program¡­¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Seeing this, Zhang Yi Xia shook his hand and asked, ¡°Oh, so your is called Earth. What do you call this ce?!¡± Zhang Tao and the other two were stunned. They could not believe it, but they soon realized that the alien they were speaking to wanted to ask them the name of the moon. ¡°In the eyes of us earthlings, this ce is called the Moon. Like the Sun, it¡¯s a celestial body that has always been with us¡­¡± ¡°Are the twos not far from each other?!¡± Zhang Yi Xia asked curiously. Brother Wang Er¡¯s name was Wang Er Chun. He was programmed to have a quiet, shy personality. Seeing that Zhang Yi Xia was not stopping with her questions, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°The butler doesn¡¯t want us to say too much!¡± Zhang Yi Xia stopped asking and spoke to the three astronauts, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to your ce of residence¡­¡± ¡°Butler?¡± Zhang Tao decided to remember this information. If possible, she would like to try getting more information from these aliens in the future. As they guided the astronauts to where they were going to live, Zhang Yi Xia and Wang Er Chun kept on whispering to each other. They seemed to be quarreling with each other. Meanwhile, the three astronauts looked around and followed them slowly. Behind them were two armed robot guards who watched their every move. After passing through a long corridor, they came to an elevator. Under the watchful eyes of Zhang Tao and the others, Zhang Yi Xia pressed the down button. Above the elevator, the numbers marked were changing from -9 to -10, -11¡­ While looking at the numbers, the astronauts realized that this base was much bigger than it looked. Despite being obviously bewildered with all of this, Zhang Tao tried his best to remember everything he had seen along the way. ¡°Ding ~~!¡± Just as they were feeling nervous, the elevator door at -18 suddenly opened. ¡°So, we are on the -18th floor?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The elevator was huge, twice as big as the elevators on Earth. After entering the elevator, Zhang Tao saw that the two robot guards were alsoing in. As heavy as they looked to be, the elevator did not tremble at all. Alien technology. Normal, right? Anyways, what shocked Zhang Tao even more was the number of elevator buttons inside the elevator. The numbers ranged from -1 to -180, meaning that there was a total of, what? 180 floors underground? The three astronauts were absolutely shocked. Without ever being found out by the humans, the aliens managed to build an entire gigantic structure under the surface of the moon. ¡°Which floor did the butler send them to?¡± Zhang Yi Xia stood in front of the button and asked awkwardly. In response to her, Wang Er Chun quietly pressed the button for the -109th floor. Seeing that the -109 button light up, Liu Ning was a little scared, ¡°Um, may I ask where you¡¯re taking us?¡± ¡°Industrial area!¡± ¡± Shua ~!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator door opened. Looking at the top, the number had jumped from -18 to -109. That happened in a second. The three astronauts were a little surprised. When they looked outside the elevator, the scene hadpletely changed. At the -18th floor, there was a metal corridor outside the elevator. Now, as they were at -109 floor, they saw that there was a giant factory outside the elevator. There were mechanical devices operating automatically everywhere. The lights in the factory were shining bright. and the machines were all running on their own. Not far from the elevator was a three-story iron vi. It was where Zhao Yu temporarily stayed when he was inspecting the work that took ce here. Zhang Yi Xia said as she brought the three of them to the front of the vi, ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯lle and deliver your daily necessities every day¡­¡± Wang Er Chun interrupted, ¡°This vi is the only ce you can move about. If you leave, these two won¡¯t show you any mercy!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the two armed robots. ¡°Yes, understood! We won¡¯t run around!!¡± Zhang Tao quickly agreed, then brought his two subordinates into the vi. .. ¡°Has the star destroyer cannon been built?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. It¡¯s taking all my time to deal with these captives! I need to go see my star destroyer cannon!¡± Zhao Yu took the elevator and went straight to -5 floor. On this floor, there were all kinds of defensive weapons waiting to be activated from their dormant state. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t stop here when he arrived. Instead, he boarded a small train on this floor and headed elsewhere. After about three minutes, the train stopped at a ce that looked like a rocketunch station. ¡°This is the star destroyer cannon?!¡± Zhao Yu was overjoyed as he saw the cannon muzzle that was hundreds of meters tall. The star destroyer cannon was the most powerful weapon he had at the moment. ording to the system, the highest-level star destroyer cannon could blow up a star. Of course, the level of his cannon was still far from being able to do that. Right now, it was a level one cannon, and it could blow up a celestial body with a diameter of no more than 100 kilometers. ¡°The ground here has been disguised as a volcanic crater. If necessary, we can send the star destroyer cannon into space through the flying device at any time¡­¡± ¡°Can we do a test fire now? ¡± Zhao Yu was eager to give it a try. Like what he did to all his other weapons, he wanted to test his star destroyer cannon 100,000 meters underground. ¡°Sir, the power of the star destroyer cannon is a little too much. Our shooting range might not be able to withstand the impact¡­¡± Uncle Da hesitated for a moment, ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t we go outside and test it out? It just so happens that these aliens came from a ce called Earth. ording to the information on their spaceship, Earth is only 380,000 kilometers away from our base. We can fire a shot there to see the effect¡­¡± Chapter 8 The Landing Point They Announced Was Fake! It had been a day since White Rabbit Ninended on the moon. The Inte was going crazy. More and more media outlets in Great Xia were starting to create content based on rumors heard in foreign countries. ¡°It¡¯s been proven. White Rabbit Nine is filmed in a recording studio ¡­¡± ¡°Truth: ¡®Reporter from Meine broke in and found the three astronauts¡­¡± At first, Great Xia¡¯sizens did not believe in any of the rumors from other countries. However, as time passed, they became less and less confident as the officials still did not give an answer. In the end, many people were disappointed. Although the official announcement had not been made, their hearts were already shaken. They were starting to feel that this White Rabbit Project No. 9 might really have been filmed at a film studio. .. Great Xia Space Agency. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, can we issue an announcement to rify the truth?¡± Seeing the disheartened reactions of theizens, many of the staff members had mixed feelings. Grievance, pain, grief, all sorts of emotions surged into the hearts of these people.?This was supposed to be an event worthy of national celebration, but because of the idental disappearance of White Rabbit Nine, it became the biggest joke on the Inte. ¡°What truth?¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked calmly. ¡°The truth that our equipment might have malfunctioned!¡± Assistant Wang said anxiously. ¡°Open our official website. Look at the news this timest night¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang ordered calmly. Assistant Little Wang opened it and was stunned. On their official website, there was indeed an announcement that the signal was interrupted due to the influence of cosmic electromaic waves. Assistant Little Wang was speechless. She typed this announcement herself. It had been a short day, but it felt like a long time had passed. She had even forgotten about the announcement that she made yesterday. ¡°But, Sir! There are a lot of people on the Inte who misunderstand us. There are less and less people that support us. Meanwhile, more and more began to talk negatively about us. If we don¡¯t rify it now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°To rify something, you need to know what¡¯s actually happening!¡± Chief Engineer Yang shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. Let¡¯s take a look at the long-orbit lunar satellite from the Commonwealth of Meine. How long will it take to detect thending point?!¡± Assistant Xiao Wang could only sigh and investigate as instructed. ¡°Five minutes left!¡± ¡°If you think they will share it with us, then try it!¡± After Chief Engineer Yang finished speaking, he turned around and walked into a quiet room. He then dialed a special number and spoke a few secret codes. ¡°In five minutes, help me get a set of images from the Miyue-14386 satellite¡­¡± Assistant Wang walked to the Foreign Affairs Department and tried to call the Meine Space Agency. She wanted to see if they would share the image of the Miyue-14386 satellite. ¡°Ah, just half an hour ago, our satellite seemed to have been affected by cosmic electromaic waves. The signal was cut off!¡± Assistant Little Wang was a little confused when she heard this. As it turned out, their satellite was also jammed. Was it a coincidence, by any chance? .. ¡°Great Xia, I think you should change your name to ***¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Tiger Oil! Weren¡¯t you dancing before this? A day has passed! Let¡¯s see you dance now!¡± Some people who couldn¡¯t keep it to themselves made it all the way to Great Xia¡¯swork to mock the supporters of the White Rabbit Project. Normally, the localizens would only need to use 10% of their power to talk back to these people, but things were different now. Theizens were responding very weakly to this mockery. It wasn¡¯t that no one was paying attention, no. Theizens had their hands on the keyboard. They wanted to say something to support the White Rabbit Project, like always, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. At the end of the day, a day had passed, and White Rabbit Nine had not appeared again. ¡°There¡¯s no way to fight this. Even if there¡¯s really a leaked video of the wholending being staged, I would still try my best to deny it. But now, there¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, even if it was really shot in a film studio, shouldn¡¯t they at least try to follow through with the lies? If they try to follow through, there would still be a lot of people who would be willing to believe it, right?¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ve been exposed when we¡¯re still in the middle of creating this hoax. It¡¯s too embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t even want to go online now. We are theughingstock of the whole world right now¡­¡± Thesements seemed to being from theizens of Great Xia. Still, Ma Hai Bo was a little skeptical. After scrolling through them, he asked his friend to check the IP address. ¡°Not in the country, overseas¡­¡± ¡°Hey!! They are pretending to be from Xia to make a fool out of us!¡± Ma Hai Bo had a helpless look on his face. The other association members were also extremely ufortable with the hate the Space Agency was receiving on the inte. They wanted to show their support for the White Rabbit Project, but their morale was low. ¡°Boss, can we make aeback?¡± ¡°Stay patient. There¡¯s still one minute before the Meine satellites can capture footage of White Rabbit Nine¡¯snding point. My friend will hack that satellite to get the image. After I receive the image, I¡¯ll connect it to our group. Remember to record it¡­¡± .. At the Meine Space Agency. ¡°Currently calibrating the position of Mi Yue-14386. Currently firing short-frequency pulseser¡­¡± ¡°Once¡­Twice¡­Three times¡­¡± ¡°The adjustment isplete. The position error is 3.4 millimeters¡­¡± ¡°Please enter the coordinates of White Rabbit Nine¡¯snding point¡­¡± ¡°Enteringplete. Adjusting Mi Yue-14386¡¯s posture¡­¡± ¡°Position adjustmentplete. Image will be received in 10 seconds¡­¡± ¡°Countdown: 10, 9, 8, 7¡­¡± ¡°3,2,1¡­¡± ¡°Synchronisation sessful, adjusting satellite altitude. Estimated time for departure from the observation target is in 39 minutes and 44 seconds¡­¡± Thomas¡¯s eyes widened as he carefully looked at the image ryed by the satellite. On the big screen, there was nothing unusual on the moon. It was a boundless wastnd with no signs of life. There was no sight of White Rabbit Nine. ¡°No?¡± Thomas was a little confused. He turned his head, ¡°White Rabbit Nine, is there any problem with the surveince video?¡± ¡°No, sir. It did take off from Earth, but it eventually disappeared at the Beta point on the back of the moon¡­¡± ¡°What about their spaceships?!¡± Forget about White Rabbit Nine, there was not even any trace left behind by the spacecraft when itnded.?The staff members looked at each other in bewilderment. The inte was saying that White Rabbit Nine was filmed in a recording studio, but they knew for sure that White Rabbit Nine wasunched and did reach the dark side of the moon. However, they had to face the truth. There was nothing to be seen or found. ¡°Shrink the image and expand the range¡­¡± Immediately, the satellite image was zoomed out, and the whole area within a few hundred meters of thending point appeared. Although the image became a bit blurry, they should still be able to see anynder that was in the area. That should be the case. However, no matter how they looked around, they did not find anything with the same white color as thender. They did not even find anything that remotely looked suspicious. ¡°Damn it! Thending point Great Xia announced is wrong! That has to be it!¡± Thomas thought that the Great Xia Space Agency had tricked them. If he had to guess, he would say that White Rabbit Nine had probablynded somewhere else on the dark side of the moon. At this moment, the image went ck and a Panda Burning Incense icon appeared. ¡°Boss, bad news. The system has been hacked¡­¡± Chapter 9 Intentionally Hiding the Landing Point? ¡°Do you guys feel that something is wrong?!¡± Zhang Tao asked with a serious expression. He was on the -109th floor of the Moon Base. Beside him, Liu Ning and Wang Dong Dong were holding the food that Zhang Yi Xia had sent over. They were savoring it carefully. ¡°Captain, the food that the aliens cultivate seems to be simr to ours. It¡¯s also potatoes, vegetables, and rice¡­¡± They had flown for more than three days from Earth to the moon. All the food that they had was vacuum packed. The taste was pretty subpar, needless to say. That being said, the food that they were having now was hot and delicious. Wang Dong Dong didn¡¯t understand what his captain meant when he asked about something being wrong. He asked curiously as he ate, ¡°Captain, did you find anything?!¡± Zhang Tao looked around warily and gestured to the two of them. He whispered as they got their heads close to him, ¡°Did you notice that these aliens are speaking Chinese?!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The two of them stopped stuffing food into their mouths, and their eyes revealed surprise. ¡°Yeah, why do they speak Chinese?!¡± They were used to talking to people who spoke Chinese, so they never realized this issue. However, after Zhang Tao reminded them, the two of them remembered that they were on the Moon, inside the base of an alien. Come to think of it, the aliens that they were talking to all spoke Chinese. ¡°Also, the man and woman who led us here earlier look very simr to us. They have very standard Asian faces and figures¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think this is too much of a coincidence?!¡± ¡°Other than that, the floor signs in the elevator use Arabic numbers¡­¡± Zhang Tao continued to list. ¡°The decoration style of this house is also very simr to that of Earth. The food, too. We¡¯ve got potatoes, rice, vegetables¡­¡± Gulp ~! Liu Ning gulped and thought of a possibility, ¡°Captain, are you saying that we¡¯re dreaming right now?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I just feel that this moon base is probably linked to Earth¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if it was built by Earthlings¡­¡± Wang Dong Dong was a little shocked, ¡°Captain, could it be that the aliens have arrived on Earth a long time ago? You know, so they could bring these things to the moon?¡± Liu Ning¡¯s eyes lightened up, ¡°So, the man and woman who brought us here before could be orphans brought here by real aliens from Earth. They were probably raised from a young age and were indoctrinated to think of themselves as aliens?!¡± Zhang Tao nodded slightly. As nonsensical as this theory was, it was still a better exnation than to say that they were all dreaming. He continued, ¡°From the looks of it, this moon base is very likely to be used by aliens tomunicate with Earthlings¡­¡± .. ¡°My name is Yao Zhui Du, and I am a web administrator. I do website maintenance for a smallpany.¡± ¡°Of course, this was my public identity. In secret, I am a hacker who believes in, say, equivalent exchange.¡± ¡°Today, two amateurs came to me and asked me to hack the same satellite.¡± ¡°Awesome! I can get paid double for doing one thing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a satellite. It¡¯ll take three to five minutes, but I can¡¯t give it to my clients too quickly. They¡¯ll think that they are overpaying me if I do that.¡± ¡°So, for now, as usual, I¡¯ll y a few games and wait until it¡¯s about time I start.¡± .. ¡°It¡¯s here. Bros, look!¡± Ma Hai Bo was excited as he shared the picture sent by his hacker friend in the online group meeting. He and other members of the association took a long look at this image that they¡¯ve waited for a long time. The image was in and unremarkable. It was the surface of the moon. Regr people might enjoy looking at photos like this, but they were from the Extraterrestrial Civilization Exploration Association. They were already sick of all the pictures of the moon that were circting on the market. ¡°Where¡¯s White Rabbit Nine?!¡± One of them stared at the satellite image for a while, ¡°Brother Bo, did your friend hack the wrong satellite?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s very skilled at hacking¡­¡± Ma Hai Bo hesitated for a bit before contacting his friend again. He then went to ask about the image of the moon. Ten secondster, he received a reply. The image sent over was the image that was requested. ¡°I didn¡¯t hack the wrong satellite. This is the satellite you asked for¡­¡± That¡¯s when Ma Hai Bo realized the problem. He frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s White Rabbit Nine?!¡± ¡°Could it be that Meine and the other countries didn¡¯t capture thending point?!¡± ¡°Check the coordinates¡­¡± ¡°Coordinates are the same!!!¡± Ma Hai Bo was stunned. The members who were watching the satellite images with him were also dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s no White Rabbit Nine at thending point¡­¡± ¡°Could it be¡­? Was thending really staged? Was all recorded in a recording studio?!¡± The atmosphere in the group meeting became very tense. No one spoke for a long time. Ma Hai Bo was at a loss. He was starting to think that what they were doing was pointless. However, while the others could remain silent, he had to speak. He was the president of the association. Ma Hai Bo sighed and tried to pull himself together, ¡°There are two possibilities¡­¡± ¡°One is that White Rabbit Nine is really filmed in a recording studio. That would exin why the satellite from Meine didn¡¯t capture it¡­¡± ¡°The other possibility is that¡­ the Great Xia Space Agency was lying about where thending point of White Rabbit Nine was¡­¡± ¡°So they might¡¯ve told us the wrong position. Is this really possible?¡± ¡°This is the first manned moonnding project. It will go down in history, for sure. Perhaps creating propaganda is more important than actually making thending¡­¡± Ma Hai Bo pursed his lips. No matter which country it was, this was an opportunity to demonstrate strength. How could the space agency hide where thending point was? ¡°Brother Bo, I¡¯m going down¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going offline too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± One member after another went offline. Many people simply could not ept the possibility that their government had lied to them. After most of the members were gone, Ma Hai Bo slumped onto the bed and let out a long sigh. ¡°Now, whatever the space agency was up to, I just hope that they told us the wrong coordinates¡­¡± .. Meanwhile, at the Greata Xia Space Agency. All the staff members put down what they were doing and looked up at the big screen. It was showing the images of the Miyue-14386 satellite transferred from other channels. The screen shed, showing the lonely scene on the moon. Chief Engineer Yang said, ¡°Checking the satellite number¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed to be Miyue-14386!¡± ¡°Checking the coordinates¡­¡± ¡°The coordinates are the same!¡± Chief Engineer Yang quickly turned his head to look at another screen. On it was their own satellite. From another angle, they were recording thending point. Byparing the images transmitted by the two satellites, they could confirm that they were at the same location. There was no White Rabbit Nine! There were no signs ofnding! This meant that there was nothing wrong with their satellites! After all, the possibility of two satellites from two countries failing at the same time was close to zero. There was silence in the game. No one spoke, because no one knew what actually happened. In fact, no one knew if the three astronauts were dead or alive! Assistant Little Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, the other departments and the General Affairs Office are asking about the situation again. Should we tell them the truth?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Our near-orbit satellite will arrive in one day. The image will be clearer. We can erge it to the centimeter level. We will definitely be able to see something¡­¡± Chapter 10 White Rabbit Nine Is Missing! ¡°They still haven¡¯t revealed any information?!¡± The staff of the television station were having headaches. The mannednding on the moon was supposed to be a historic event, but now¡­ it was bing the biggest joke in the world at the moment. Forget about thoseizens, even the people working at the space agency felt very ufortable when television kept on showing old footage of the previous moonnding attempt. Right now, the entire station was in chaos. Everyone was debating about what their next move should be. ¡°No, it¡¯s still the same announcement. They are saying that the electromaic signal is abnormal¡­¡± The assistant sighed and shook his head. In just one day, because of this matter, three strands of his hair had turned white. ¡°The inte is going crazy over this. How can they be so calm?¡± ¡°Can anyone give us the reason why this is happening at all?!¡± ¡°Well, they did say that thetest that they can tell us would be a dayter¡­¡± ¡°One dayter?! One dayter? It¡¯s already two days away from the moonnding! Sure, we can pause the live broadcast, but what about the astronauts? Are they just going to not do anything for an entire day?!¡± The assistant scratched his head, ¡°ording to the original schedule, the three astronauts should be returning in five hours, right?!¡± ¡°Ahhh ~~!¡± The leader let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t know what to say. These days, many friends had asked about White Rabbit Nine, but he did not know any more than those who came to ask him. At this moment, a director rushed over. ¡°Director, there¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°The satellite images of the moon have been exposed online. They have taken a lot of photos of thending points with satellites¡­¡± .. ¡°The final verdict? Thending point announced by Great Xia is wrong!¡± ¡°Just this evening, an overseas satellite on the moon passed by the White Rabbit Ninending site and took a lot of photos. The results were shocking¡­¡± ¡°Satellite photos show that White Rabbit Nine is not at thending point!!!¡± ¡°I actually think the foreign media is very implicit about this. They could¡¯ve just said that the entire operation is a hoax!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a film! Done in a studio!¡± As the photos taken by the Miyue-14386 satellite were leaked, the Inte was in an uproar again. This would go down in history as one of the biggest dramas ever. Almost everyone was convinced that the moonnding was a hoax. ¡°(The content is inappropriate, canceled)¡± Just when all the various media outlets were about to make their conclusions about this whole shenanigan, the Great Xia government finally made its move. ¡°White Rabbit Nine was manufactured by the Third Aerospace Industry Group of Great Xia after three years of preparation¡­¡± ¡°.. .On the day of theunch, reporters and representatives from 144 regions went to theunch site to observe and conduct interviews. They all witnessed the White Rabbit take off¡­¡± ¡°During its flight to the dark side of the moon, White Rabbit Nine received a lot of attention from overseas. It moved past many satellites from other countries and became an inte sensation on multiple social media tforms¡­¡± ¡°Due to the interference of cosmic electromaic waves, the live broadcast signal of this manned moonnding has been interrupted. This factor that can not be controlled. We have urgently mobilized a team of experts to participate in the repair work. If there is any progress, we will announce it as soon as possible¡­¡± Great Xia didn¡¯t directly confront the public opinion and tell them who was right and who was wrong. They onlyid out the facts. From the preparation, construction, testing, to the finalunch of White Rabbit Nine, everything was recorded. Yes, everything that had a record was shown to the public. They couldn¡¯t fake it. Like, there was no way that they could fake the interactions between White Rabbit Nine had and the other satellites. Anyhow, all the evidence Great Xia presented proved a point, and that was that White Rabbit Nine had really flown to the moon. There was no filming in the studio. This news immediately made all the Great Xiaizens feel confident once again. People were spreading the news in all sorts of games and applications. ¡°Quickly! Look at the trending searches! The government just made a statement about the moonnding!¡± ¡°I told you, right? Look at the trending searches! The authorities have spoken!¡± ¡°Ok, but even if White Rabbit Nine is real, what about the three astronauts?¡± ¡°Yeah, did White Rabbit Nine crash or something? We have to have an exnation, right?¡± .. ¡°Phew ~~!¡± Chief Engineer Yang let out a deep breath. He was watching the whole time. He was watching as the inte began to show support to the space agency once again. Needless to say, he was deeply touched by what the Great Xia government did for him and his colleagues. Now that the state had confirmed that the moonnding was real, he was finally starting to feel a bit less stressed. Now, to make it even clearer that the moonnding did happen, he needed to find out what happened to White Rabbit Nine! After some thought, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Honey, I¡¯m not going back today. I¡¯m staying at the office. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be able to go home tomorrow night¡­¡± Another day passed. At 20:49 on September 23rd, 2028, the near-orbit satellite of the Moe 3 arrived above thending site of the White Rabbit Nine. At the Xia Space Center, all the staff members had big dark circles under their eyes. They stared at the images transmitted by the Heng¡¯e-3 satellite without even blinking their eyes. The screen was showing a t piece ofnd. There were two or three small rocks and a bunch of dark gray sand. The whole scenery was shown in high resolution. Everything was clear to see. ¡°No¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s heart sank. Yesterday, a foreign entity called in and questioned them about whether thending point was right or not. The thing was, this foreign entity knew that thending point was real. They just had to make sure, since they really didn¡¯t see White Rabbit at the scene. ¡°Yes ¡­ Are there any signs ofnding?¡± Again, thending point was captured in high resolution. Even a grain of sand was clearly visible to them, but Chief Engineer Yang just was not sure. It was the same for the staff members present. Although they could clearly see everything, they each had to check a couple times. One minute, two minutes, three minutes. Ten minutes passed. Finally, one of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He felt that he had to break the silence by telling the brutal truth. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, there are no signs ofnding!¡± ¡°White Rabbit Nine has disappeared without a trace¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have the ability to walk onnd. To explore the surface of the moon, you¡¯ll need to use the lunar roving vehicle¡­¡± Assistant Little Wang thought for a long time before speaking, ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, is it possible that White Rabbit Nine encountered an emergency and left the moon without receiving our signal?¡± ¡°That is possible¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang pursed his lips. He wasn¡¯t really sure about this. In the past two days, he had borrowed all kinds of high-level astronomical telescopes that could be borrowed in the country. He was watching the moon from all the angles he could. He was worried that White Rabbit Nine would somehow disappear forever from thending site. The result, still, was self-evident. He did not see anything! Seeing that Chief Engineer Yang was bing absent-minded, Assistant Little Wang had to remind him something, ¡°The press is still waiting. What do I tell them?!¡± ¡°Just tell the truth¡­¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Chief Engineer Yang let out a long sigh, ¡°Just say that White Rabbit Nine had gone missing! ¡° Chapter 11 Let the Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite Crash into the Moon ¡°Is the pendulum clock really that much fun?!¡± Zhang Yi Xia asked curiously. Liu Ning grinned and replied, ¡°Definitely! Whoever ys it knows how exciting it is. It¡¯s like flying in the sky with your soul chasing after you.¡± Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as she said, ¡°If I ever get the chance to visit Earth in the future, I would love to try it out!¡± She quicklyposed herself, concealing her enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should be heading out¡­¡± said Zhang Yi Xia. ¡°Okay, tomorrow I¡¯ll tell you about a pce intrigue drama that¡¯s sure to be exciting¡­¡± Liu Ning promised. Liu Ning stood at the entrance of the vi, grinning as she watched Zhang Yi Xia disappear into the elevator. With a flick of her wrist, she waved goodbye until Zhang Yi Xia waspletely out of sight before heading back inside. As Liu Ning entered the room, Zhang Tao asked eagerly, ¡°Did she leave already?!¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s gone,¡± Liu Ning replied with a sly smile. ¡°Tell me, did you manage to get any information out of her?¡± Zhang Tao inquired eagerly. ¡°I sure did. Her name is Zhang Yi Xia, and it was given to her by hermander,¡± Liu Ning revealed, feeling proud of herself. ¡°She also confirmed our suspicions ¨C she has been at this base for as long as she can remember,¡± she continued, rying the new information she had obtained. .. ¡± Pa ~!¡± ¡± Pa ~!¡± ¡± Pa ~!¡± On the basketball court, Zhao Yu dribbled the ball and performed a crossover against Ba Jie before making ayup that goes into the basket. ¡°Nice shot! Brother Yu is awesome ~~!¡± Liu Wu Mei, who was watching Zhao Yu y, praised his skills. ¡± Ta Ta ~~!¡± As Zhao Yu continued his rigorous basketball practice, the sound of approaching footsteps caught his attention. He turned to see who it is and sees Zhang Yi Xia. He stopped his exercise and reached for the towel that Liu Wu Mei hands him, wiping off his sweat. ¡°How was it? Did you get anything?¡± Zhao Yu asked. Zhang Yi Xia nodded, ¡°Yes, Commander. I¡¯ve gained Liu Ning¡¯s trust and obtained a lot of valuable information.¡± A satisfied smile spread across Zhao Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Well done, Yi Xia. All the information you¡¯ve gathered will be uploaded to the Pangu Center, where our butler will analyze it.¡± ¡± Beep !¡± Just as Zhao Yu finished speaking, the red light on the wall began to sh, signalling the appearance of the butler. ¡°Commander, from White Rabbit Nine, we have obtained detailed information about Earth,¡± the butler said. ¡°The extraterrestrial civilization known as Earth is currently dominated by the human race, which shares biological simrities with you.¡± ¡°ording to historical records about the human race, they are a very aggressive species, and their entire civilization is built on waging wars with each other.¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head. He wanted to say that he is also from Earth, but there was no need to tell an AI that. ¡°What is the evaluation from the Pangu Center?¡± he asked. : Earth.¡± ¡°Ruling race: Humans.¡± ¡°Civilization level: 0.75.¡± ¡°Total number of invasions between nations in thest century: 51.¡± ¡°Number of non-human species on their dining tables: 2,533.¡± ¡°Civilization assessment: Chaotic neutrality.¡± ¡°Rmendation: Immediately destroy this civilization.¡± After listening to the butler¡¯s report, Zhao Yu furrowed his brow. This was one of the nine camps thatgged behind the rest, a camp that any other civilization in the universe would try to destroy if they discovered it. ¡°Could the evaluation be wrong?¡± Zhao Yu asked. As someone from Earth, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dismayed by the negative evaluation of his home. He knew that Earth was not performing as well as it could, but he also believed that his had much more to offer than what the evaluation suggested. ¡°The earthlings are good at disguising themselves to be peace-loving,¡± he continued, ¡°but history and data don¡¯t lie. There¡¯s a saying, ¡®never believe a crocodile¡¯s tears.''¡± .. At the entrance of the Great Xia Space Agency, Chief Engineer Yang stood on the steps, looked expectantly in one direction. After about thirty seconds, a ck car appeared, and a young man in military uniform stepped out. He looked to be in his twenties. He was probably not the one Chief Engineer Yang was looking for. As soon as Chief Engineer Yang saw the young man¡¯s age, he knew he wasn¡¯t the person he was waiting for and continued to look towards the other side of the car. Unexpectedly, after the young man got off the car, the ck car drove away directly. ¡°Has the investigator note yet?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang was confused and asked the young man who had just gotten off of the car. ¡°I am the investigator!¡± The young man handed him a file folder and said, ¡°My name is Chu. I¡¯m here to assist in the investigation. Here are the documents¡­¡± Ah?! Chief Yang was surprised. The investigator sent by the higher-ups will assist in the investigation, but the level of authority given was high. In special circumstances, even he had to follow the investigator orders. He didn¡¯t expect the investigator to be this young. He quickly took the file and began to check it. To his surprise, it was indeed the person in front of him. After a brief nce at the young man¡¯s shoulder badge, Chief Engineer Yang stretched out his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Colonel Chu, hello, I will trouble you for the next period of time¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded slightly, did not shake hands, and walked directly towards the door. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time, please lead the way.¡± Chief Engineer Yang rubbed his nose. He felt that this young man was really something else. He shook his head, did what he was told and exined the situation. When the group returned to the control room, Chief Engineer Yang had already exined the situation. ¡°As you probably know, White Rabbit Nine has disappeared. Our analysis shows that it may have been kidnapped by aliens,¡± Chief Engineer Yang exined. Colonel Chu said seriously, ¡°I came here to figure out one thing, are there aliens on the Moon?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang frowned, ¡°But what about the three astronauts? Are we just going to abandon them?¡± Colonel Chu said coldly, ¡°If aliens really do arrive, you shouldn¡¯t worry about the astronauts anymore. You should worry about how long you¡¯ll survive.¡± Everyone in the room grew tense and dared not even take a breath. The investigator sent by the higher-ups was clearly different. Chief Engineer Yang felt overwhelmed and reluctantly said, ¡°Do as you please. The higher-ups have instructed us to fully cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, how many satellites can be used for inspection of the moon?¡± Colonel Chu asked. ¡°Eight,¡± Chief Engineer Yang replied. ¡°How many of them are orbiting near thending site of White Rabbit Nine?¡± Colonel Chu asked. ¡°Two, and one of them is still there, the Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite,¡± Chief Engineer Yang responded. Colonel Chu smiled and said, ¡°Take control of it andnd the Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite there!¡± ¡°What?!¡± All the staff present were shocked. ¡°The lifespan of Chang¡¯e-3 satellite still has thirteen years. Do we abandon it like this?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked. Colonel Chu remained silent and muttered to himself, ¡°We¡¯llnd it at thending site. Make sure to adjust thending posture¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Chief Engineer Yang shouted. Even though the Chang¡¯e-3 satellite wasn¡¯t alive, Chief Engineer Yang had personally witnessed its creation andunch. To him, it was like his own child. ¡°Can¡¯t we just have the Chang¡¯e-3 satellite search for aliens in space if we want to find them?¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he replied calmly, ¡°Our country already has eight satellites orbit around the moon, the oldest of which has been in service for nearly twenty years. During that time, have we discovered any aliens? No. This clearly shows that our satellites are unable to detect the presence of aliens. Only through close encounters can we find out what is truly happening.¡± Chief Engineer Yang sighed as he realized that Colonel Chu was resolute in his decision to crash the satellite. With all the staff watching, Chief Engineer Yang spoke firmly: ¡°You¡¯ve all heard Colonel Chu¡¯s words, right? Let¡¯s follow his instructions and have the Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite crash into the moon.¡± Chapter 12 Help Me Send a Message to the Aliens ¡± Adjusting the propulsion system¡­¡± ¡°Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite, prepare for your final mission¡­¡± ¡°Let thending begin!¡± ¡± Hiss ~ Hiss ~¡± Therge screen disying Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite rapidly descended as it was pulled in by the Moon¡¯s gravitational force. Gas was then expelled from the bottom of Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite , which helped in slowing down itsnding speed. As the descent rate slowed down less significantly than expected, Chief Engineer Yang quicklymanded, ¡°Increase the thrust.¡± Under his remote control, the Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite made five adjustments before finally achieving the propernding speed. ¡± Boom !¡± The Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite sessfullynded without making any sound, although although everyone expected there to be one. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s adjust the cameras as I instructed,¡± said Colonel Chu, not wanting to let everyone else dwell on the emotion of the moment. The screen was quickly split into eight sections, each disying a different image. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. If anything seems out of the ordinary, report it immediately!¡± Colonel Chu said loudly. Colonel Chu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the third screen, which showed thending site of White Rabbit Nine. ¡°Will this actually work?¡± Chief Engineer Yang, questioned skeptically. He doubted that aliens would be foolish enough to fall for such an obvious trap. After all, Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite was purely an electronic device without any signs of life. It might not be able to attract aliens. Despite his doubts, Chief Engineer Yang turned his attention to the fifth screen where the camera was aimed upwards, revealing a vast expanse of ck outer space and a long, faraway horizon. Thirty minutes passed. ¡°My eyes are getting sore¡­¡± ¡°How much longer do we have to watch?!¡± The team was quite energetic at first, but as time passed without any change on the screen, they began to feel exhausted. Colonel Chu furrowed his brow, seemingly dissatisfied with the team¡¯s attitude. He continued to stare at the screen, ¡°Hang on for another half an hour. If there are still no changes, I will call someone to take over.¡± At that moment, Chief Engineer Yang felt there was a movement on the screen in front of him. ¡°Something¡¯s up! Quick, look at the fifth screen!¡± he shouted, staring intently at it. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the fifth screen. On this screen, where outer space and the ground intersected, there was a ck dot that seemed to be moving. ¡°What is that?!¡± asked Colonel Chu, adjusting his sses and stepping forward to get a better look. He was afraid of missing any crucial information. After over thirty seconds, the ck dot on the screen finally grew to the size of a mung bean, and the group was able to see what it truly was. ¡°A rock?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang was confused. The screen disyed a rolling ck dot that was just an ordinary-looking rock. Assistant Little Wang muttered, ¡°It should be a meteorite that has just been sucked into the ground.¡± With no wind on the moon, the movement of the giant rock must have been affected by gravity. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a meteorite. I¡¯ve been staring at the screen, and it didn¡¯t appear from outer space, but from the horizon¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang denied the meteorite¡¯s exnation and said, ¡°It¡¯s a typical Falling moon rock phenomenon, caused by rock movement due to moonquakes¡­¡± After knowing that it was just a rock, he felt a little disappointed. After all, as a staff member of the Space Administration, he had seen such a phenomenon many times. ¡°A falling rock?!¡± Colonel Chu doubted it and continued to stare at the screen without blinking. On the screen, the rock grewrger andrger until it took up a fifth of the lens, but still had some distance between it and camera. It became clear that it was a massive rock with a diameter of at least ten meters. ¡°Wait, what is that?!¡± Suddenly, someone pointed at the screen with horror on their face. Everyone watching the fifth screen noticed something strange. The camera of Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite captured a perfectly square hole that had suddenly appeared on the surface of the giant rock. Then, something like a tentacle emerged from the opening. ¡°Beep!¡± The camera flickered with a faint red light before all eight screens went ck. ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± ¡°Why did it go ck?!¡± Colonel Chu turned to Chief Engineer Yang, who looked just as horrified as he was. ¡°Is that some kind of signal jamming device?!¡± Chief Yang asked incredulously. Colonel Chu nodded, his expression turning from horror to excitement. ¡°Okay, everyone. Back up all the video data captured by Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite onto this USB drive,¡± he said, pausing briefly before addressing the entire room with a stern tone. ¡°I need to make it clear that everything you¡¯re about to see is confidential and cannot be disclosed to anyone outside of this room.¡± He knew that this may not be enough, so he pulled out an old-fashioned flip phone and dialed a number. With just one press of a button, the call connected. ¡°Seal the area!¡± The three words were all that was needed. After hanging up, he was confident that the person in charge would arrive soon to sign confidentiality agreements with the space agency. Colonel Chu represented a powerful force, and within minutes of the call, arge group of people arrived to secure the area. As Chief Engineer Yang observed the intimidating crowd, he realised the severity of the situation. Feeling uneasy, he asked, ¡°Colonel Chu, if it¡¯s proven to be an alien, what should we do?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that¡­,¡± Colonel Chu thought for a moment before asking, ¡°How many spacecraft capable of carrying humans to the moon are currently avable on the ground?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang eximed. ¡°White Rabbit Nine is the only spacecraft currently in service. There¡¯s also an experimental backup, but it¡¯s uncertain whether it can beunched¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded and patted Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s arm. His eyes gleamed with excitement as he said, ¡°Prepare the experimental spacecraft forunch. Find two skilled astronauts who can operate the spacecraft and have them ready tounch at a moment¡¯s notice.¡± This request overwhelmed Chief Engineer Yang. Outer space missions were usually nned a year or even several years in advance. How could they justunch on a whim like this??Suddenly, he realized something. ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re not thinking of going up there yourself, are you? We still haven¡¯t heard from the three astronauts on White Rabbit Nine!!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance to negotiate with aliens, why not?!¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s lips curled up. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about his life at all. Chief Engineer Yang could hardly believe his ears. ¡°This man is a lunatic!¡± he thought. As they couldn¡¯te to an agreement, they remained silent for a while. As the silence continued, Chief Engineer Yang cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we inform other countries about the aliens? It¡¯s not just a matter for our country.¡± ¡°Not for now! Let me talk to the aliens first, and then I¡¯ll decide whether to inform the other countries,¡± replied Colonel Chu calmly. ¡°But what if you disappear like the three astronauts?¡± Chief Engineer Yang was worried. ¡°Ha!¡± Colonel Chu smirked. ¡°That will be the signal to inform other countries.¡± Chief Engineer Yang was initially confused but quickly realised Colonel Chu¡¯s intention. Colonel Chu wanted to go to the moon first and talk to the aliens. If the negotiations were sessful, it would be a great opportunity for Great Xia. If not, the worst-case scenario would be to disappear from everyone¡¯s sight like Zhang Tao and his team. This also meant that Colonel Chu was willing to sacrifice his life to determine whether the aliens on the moon were an opportunity or a danger for the Great Xia Kingdom. Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s emotions were mixed, and he looked at Colonel Chu with a hint of admiration in his eyes. After a long pause, he finally said, ¡°If you meet Zhang Tao at the alien base, can you pass on a message for me?¡± Colonel Chu asked curiously, ¡°What message?¡± ¡°Tell him that the little punk who climbed onto his balcony to meet his daughter, the one he wanted to break the legs of, is my son.¡± Chapter 13 The Aliens Have Arrived ¡°Chief Engineer Yang,?this is just an experimental spacecraft. Are you really going tounch it?¡± The manager of a space agency said in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide,¡± Chief Engineer Yang shook his head.?¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that. Let¡¯s focus on the task at hand.¡± The spacecraft was still operational. Even if it disappeared on the moon, he wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache since it had alreadypleted its mission. As White Rabbit Nine was built on the foundation of this experimental spacecraft. However, Chief Engineer Yang was concerned about the other two astronauts who would be apanying Colonel Chu on this mission. Only his skilled pilots were capable of operating a spacecraft, but who should be sent on this one-way trip? No matter who it was, he felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t need to worry too much about the experimental spacecraft as there were plenty of people who would modify it. He went alone to the aerospace training base and asked the Chief Instructor for a list of names and family information of all the official and reserve astronauts members. Sitting in his office, he looked at the documents, wondering who to send. Three hourster, Chief Engineer Yang selected four people from the many astronauts. Just as he was about to call them over, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Chief Engineer Yang said. A group of people barged in. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, I heard that the prototype spacecraft is going to the moon again. I want to go!¡± ¡°Wang Dong Dong is a good friend of mine, and I want to go up and find him!¡± To his surprise, all the people who entered were astronauts. Chief Engineer Yang frowned, ¡°Who told you that the prototype spacecraft is going tounch?¡± ¡°It was Assistant Xiao Wang. She said they are selecting two people to go up.¡± ¡°That rascal Xiao Wang!¡± Chief Engineer Yang thought. He was frustrated but helpless to have heard this. Looking at the group of people in front of him, he said in a serious tone, ¡°This mission is different from before. It¡¯s extremely dangerous.¡± The astronauts exchanged nces and burst outughing. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, we became astronauts to dedicate ourselves to this cause a long time ago!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been training here for 18 years and haven¡¯t gone to space once. You have to pick me this time!¡± ¡°Come on, Old Wang, your son is getting married soon. Let me go!¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, your wife just got pregnant. The child needs a father. Let me go. I don¡¯t have anyone waiting for me.¡± ¡°Brother Sun, forget it. You¡¯re the only child in your family. If something happens to you, your parents will be devastated. Let me go. I¡¯m an orphan¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang watched as the astronauts argued over who should go to space. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit emotional. The four people he had picked included an orphan named Ye Fan. Although he felt sorry for him, but Ye fan had the fewest ties on Earth. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a son, and didn¡¯t have Zhang Tao, Liu Ning, and Wang Dong Dong¡¯s family to take care of, I will volunteered to go myself,¡± he thought to himself. The team was finally chosen, including a child from a single-parent family and an orphan. Little did they know that just half a day after they began their training, they received news that the moon mission had been canceled! In the headquarters of the Great Xia Space Agency, Chief Engineer Yang and Colonel Chu sat across from each other in an office. ¡°Why was the mission canceled?¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked. Needless to say, he was relieved that they no longer had to send two young men to the Moon. Colonel Chu appeared dejected. He took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled four or five clouds of smoke before responding, ¡°They denied my request to go up.¡± ¡°Experts analyzed the situation and concluded that sending me up was not a wise decision,¡± Colonel Chu added. Chief Engineer Yang was curious and quickly asked for the reasons, while also thinking of a way tofort Colonel Chu. Colonel Chu shook his head and slowly began to exin, ¡°ording to our analysis, there are two possible scenarios for aliens appearing on the moon. The first is that they have been on the moon for a long time, observing the lives and habits of humans on Earth. The second possibility is that they have just arrived on the moon!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the first case, they have no reason to catch the White Rabbit Nine as it would expose themselves! Even if they wanted tomunicate with humans, they would go directly to the capital city or, at the very least,municate through the three astronauts of White Rabbit Nine.¡± ¡°However, we have not received any messages from the aliens yet, and neither have other countries. In addition, the three astronauts have not reappeared. ording to our colleagues¡¯ analysis, it is likely that the aliens on the moon have just arrived and are not familiar with Earth!¡± There were many more in-depth analysis reports that Colonel Chu did not mention. For example, the aliens on the moon might have arrived on a search spaceship. It is also possible that their spacecraft has lost its exploration capabilities. Chief Engineer Yang furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re suggesting that they have just arrived on the moon? Are Zhang Tao and the other two astronauts still alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯re dead. The aliens are aware that they have trespassed into another civilisation¡¯s territory, and they are probably interrogating them right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three days, and they haven¡¯t shown themselves, which means there are two possibilities.¡± ¡°The first possibility is that the aliens believe that Earth¡¯s civilisation is outdated and not worth their attention. Once their spacecraft is repaired, they may leave on their own.¡± ¡°The second possibility is that the aliens are not much more powerful than us and believe that we don¡¯t know their true identity. They may have hidden the three astronauts, attempting to dy the time before they are exposed. At worst, they can use the three astronauts as hostages.¡± Chief Engineer Yang scratched his head and asked, ¡°Colonel Chu, based on your analysis, which possibility gives them a better chance of survival?¡± ¡°The second possibility!¡± Colonel Chu continued, ¡°If it is the first possibility, the aliens believe in their own strength and are not afraid of our retaliation. They would not waste their resources on three Earthlings.¡± Chief Engineer Yang was convinced by Colonel Chu¡¯s analysis. However, Colonel Chu seemed unhappy about the cancetion of the moonnding program. Colonel Chu sighed and said, ¡°My original n was for our government to make contact with the aliens. If there were risks, we would take them on ourselves, and if there were benefits, we would keep them to ourselves and not share them with other countries.¡± ¡°But after weighing the pros and cons, the decision was made to notify the international organisation and all Earthlings to respond to this event together.¡± Chief Engineer Yang understood Colonel Chu¡¯s point of view after hearing this. Heforted him, saying,?¡°It¡¯s normal for the higher-ups to make such decisions. After all, analysis is just analysis. If the aliens are very powerful and we provoke them, no one can bear the consequences.¡± ¡°The higher-ups are still too cautious,¡± Colonel Chu said. If it was up to him, he would¡¯ve continued on with the Moonnding n anyways. He had hoped to make a name for himself in history if he could meet the aliens on the moon this time, whether he lived, died, seeded or failed. Unfortunately, he missed this opportunity, and he could only join others to contact the aliens under the name of a certain group. ¡°I came here not only to inform you of the cancetion of the Moonnding program but also to tell you something else,¡± Colonel Chu said. Chief Engineer Yang had some guesses, ¡°Why are you telling me so much about these aliens? Is it because you want me to join you?¡± Colonel Chu smiled slightly and said, ¡°You guessed it. You and I will represent Great Xia and take full responsibility for matters rted to the aliens.¡± ¡°Now, the first thing we need to do is to inform other countries¡­¡± ¡°The aliens have arrived!¡± Chapter 14 Defending Against an Alien Invasion ¡°Where did White Rabbit Ninend in the end?¡± Thomas looked worried, his hair a mess. Next to him, Jax, the director of the Five Eyes Space Agency, looked just as anxious. Ever since they found out that there was anothernding site for White Rabbit Nine, the Meine Space Agency had been searching for it like crazy. They had taken matters into their own hands and enlisted the help of the Five Eyes Space Agency. But even after a few days, they had yet to find any sign of the spacecraft, let alone itsnding point. Suddenly, a staff member from the Foreign Affairs Department approached them. ¡°Boss, the Great Xia Space Agency wants to have a video call with us¡­¡± ¡°Just decline the call,¡± Thomas replied immediately. ¡°They just want to make fun of us. I can already imagine the sort he¡¯s going to make when we put him on speaker.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± the worker from the Foreign Affairs Department said before leaving. But he came back once more just a few minutester. ¡°Boss, the Great Xia Space Agency has invited you to a video meeting with their managers,¡± he said. ¡°Just decline it.¡± Thomas said angrily. He thought to himself, surely the Great Xia Space Agency wouldn¡¯t dare to request another call again this time. Much to his surprise, the worker returned again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did Great Xia call again?¡± Thomas impatiently asked. The worker replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s the Five Eyes Space Agency. They¡¯re looking for Jax¡­¡± Jax was startled and took out his phone, only to find that it had run out of battery and shut down. ¡°Thomas, calm down. I¡¯ll be back in a minute,¡± Jax said before leaving. As soon as Jax left, Thomas couldn¡¯t contain his anger any longer. He began to curse. ¡°You useless bunch! You can¡¯t even find White Rabbit Nine. What use are you to me?¡± ¡°How could three people vanish into thin air?¡± he continued, ¡°Even my dog at home could do a better job at finding people than you guys¡­¡± After a while of cursing, Thomas finally stopped when he saw Jax walking back towards him. Jax said as soon as he returned, ¡°Thomas, it¡¯s an invitation from the Great Xia Space Agency. I think it¡¯s better if you go and take a look.¡± ¡°Were you bribed or something? Why are you speaking up for Great Xia?¡± Thomas asked in a confused tone. He didn¡¯t understand why Jax was speaking in favour of Great Xia. ¡°It¡¯s not about that! Do you know why Great Xia is calling for a manager level meeting?¡± Jax shook his head. ¡°Did they invite you guys too?¡± Thomas finally understood that Great Xia did not call him with the intention of mocking him. ¡°So, what¡¯s the meeting about?¡± he quickly asked. ¡°It¡¯s about resisting an alien invasion!¡± ¡°What?¡± Thomas was shocked. He quickly asked for more details. Jax shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics yet, but Great Xia released an invitation password.¡± ¡°Password? What is it?¡± ¡°Thending point that Great Xia announced is real!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Thomas was stunned. After a long while, he finally understood the connection between the case and said, ¡°If the purpose of the meeting is to discuss about resisting the invasion of aliens, Does it mean that White Rabbit Nine was really captured by aliens?¡± Looking at Thomas¡¯s reactions, Jax was starting to feel superior. He felt that he was better than Thomas for being calmer. ¡°The possibility is very high. Great Xia wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this,¡± Jax said. .. Great Xia organised a conference to defend against an alien invasion and invited a few countries that had the ability tond on the moon. Originally, the n was to inform each country¡¯s leaders about the topic after they arrived at the venue. However, the Meine Space Agencies refused to participate and were not picking up the phone. As a result, in order to get Meine to participate, they had to reveal the topic of the conference in advance. There are no walls that cannot be prated. Conversations like this may have been able to be kept secret offline, but in the age of the inte, there are experts everywhere, and there will always be someone who can crack encryptedmunications. While Thomas and Jax were flying to the Great Xia, news of the conference topic had already spread all over the inte. ¡± Three days ago, the Great Xia White Rabbit Nine spacecraftnded on the moon, and the live broadcast was suddenly cut off in front of billions of people around the world¡­¡± ¡°Because of this, I suspect that the White Rabbit Nine may have been attacked by the aliens!¡± As the news came out, it has caused a global uproar. Countless people went onto the inte and joined the discussion, and the topic quickly became a hottest news, even surpassing the hype from when White Rabbit Nine firstnded on the moon. ¡°Oh my god, the aliens have finally appeared! Is there any footage? I want to see what they look like¡­¡± ¡°I knew it! How could White Rabbit Nine from the Great Xia got cut off suddenly? It must have been destroyed by the aliens..¡± ¡°Damn it, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Hey everyone, the conference venue is at the Long Xi Aerospace. I¡¯ve booked my ticket and will get you thetest information.¡± ¡°Hello everyone. As a journalist, I am here to bring you live coverage of this event, despite the potential risks involved. I am dedicated to providing urate and informative news, and I appreciate your support by liking, subscribing, and sharing our coverage. ¡± As soon as the conference venue was exposed, arge number of inte celebrities rushed to the Longxi Aerospace. At this moment, whether people believed that there were really aliens or thought that it was just a publicity stunt, everyone was paying attention to this conference. ¡°It can be said that this is the closest encounter with aliens yet. Let¡¯s hope that the government takes this seriously.¡± ¡°For the sake of humanity, I¡¯m willing to marry into an alien family and be their son-inw. I don¡¯t care if they look like spiders or foxes or whatever. Do whatever you want with me!¡± ¡°Has anyone considered that the aliens might look like the Hulk?¡± ¡­ The Moon. On surface of the moon, Zhao Yu was lying in a hot spring, eating scallion pancakes and sipping red wine. Before he could continue enjoying himself, the red light signaling the butler lit up again. ¡°Commander, we have a situation!¡± Zhao Yu let out a sigh, shaking his head as he set down his wine ss and asked about the situation. ¡°Xiao Tian 18 has caught another high-tech object ¨C a probe with 13 cameras¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve started to investigate us¡­¡± The butler said in a serious tone, ¡°Once they find us, it will bring about a catastrophic blow¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, Commander, I suggest we take the initiative and strike first, before our base is destroyed.¡± Chapter 15 Is the Alien Fleeting Coming In Three Months From Earth? Zhao Yu noticed that Uncle Da had a bit of a temper. As the first artificial intelligence developed by the base, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t have dared to use it if not for the system¡¯s restrictions and his own absolute loyalty. After leaving the hot spring, Zhao Yu entered the main base alone. The room was only 30 square meters, without any windows, but filled with various electronic devices. Despite its mundane appearance, it was actually the inner workings of the base car. Here, he had control over everything in the base: upgrading technology, creating weapons, and more. He approached a screen disying a message: ¡°Danger Warning (Novice Benefit, One-Time Use): There are still 83 days until the alien fleet discovers the base.¡± Zhao Yu had received this warning ever since he arrived, and it was the reason he had focused on developing military technology for over five years. ¡°Could the alien fleet be referring to Earth?¡± he wondered aloud. Ever since he discovered he was on the dark side of the moon, he had been uncertain about the alien fleet that was due to arrive in three months. ¡°If Earth sends its armed forces to the moon in a spaceship and calls it an alien fleet, then I won¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± With his current military technology, there was no weapon on Earth that could harm the base. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a real alien fleet, it shouldn¡¯t be above level 2, right?¡± Zhao Yu asked himself, ncing at the control panel. [Base: Level 1] [Experience: 50,404/100,000] [Technology Points: 74 points (1 point per hour)] ¡°Since the system¡¯s arrival, it has only given me a little over 50,000 technology points. It¡¯s not enough to upgrade the base to level 2, so the alien fleet is probably only at level 1,¡± he said, still unsure whether the alien fleet was a product of the system or a genuine threat in this universe. Unfortunately, the system remained silent, neither answering his doubts nor providing any rity. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to wait and see in three months.¡± Three months. It wasn¡¯t that long, considering that it had already been five years since Zhao Yu first came to the Moon. .. ¡°I¡¯m here at the Longxi Space Base, guys. The security is really tight,¡± said a streamer as he held up his phone and showed the scene in front of him. The entire space base was surrounded by soldiers with real guns and bullets. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited. ¡°Why would they send so many soldiers for a simple meeting? Maybe the aliens are reallying!¡± he continued. There were other streamers around him. Some were just taking pictures of the guns and ammunition from a distance, while there were also some who wanted to get closer. There were also some streamers who were unwilling to stay outside. ¡°What¡¯s the point of filming from afar? Any small-time streamer could do that. Our Lu Family¡¯s Army doesn¡¯t shy away from a challenge.¡± One streamer dered confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll show you guys what¡¯s really going on inside with a live stream.¡± The streamer was Lu Liu Fu, a streamer that have millions of followers. He had made a name for himself by doing things differently from other streamers. He saw the anti-alien conference as the perfect opportunity to gain even more followers, and he wasn¡¯t going to let a little thing like tight security stop him. He set off to find a way to sneak inside, and as he ventured further into the nearby jungle, he knew that his chance for inte fame was within reach.. After chatting with his fans for a while, Lu Liu Fu decided to wander around the base and find a way to sneak in. As he walked, he left the main road and entered a forest, clearly an uninhabited area. Most people would stop at this point, but Lu Liu Fu see it as an opportunity. ¡°There¡¯s a forest here, let¡¯s check it out!¡± As he walked deeper into the forest, he stumbled upon a spot where the barbed wire fence was broken and there were no guards around. ¡°Look, we can sneak in here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a barbed wire, we have bolt cutters!¡± He quickly pulled out a pair of pliers from his backpack, looked around, and started cutting the wire. Soon, a small human-shaped hole appeared, and Lu Liu Fu quickly crawled through. ¡°We¡¯re in, guys! Just wait and see. I¡¯ll broadcast everything live to you all,¡± said Lu Liu Fu, with a smug look on his face. But his luck didn¡¯tst long. A few armed guards suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caught them. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m just a streamer,¡± said Lu Liu Fu, trying to exin himself. ¡°Bang!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was immediately thrown to the ground, and a two-centimeter-thick rope tied his hands and feet. Someone took out a ck cloth and tape from their pocket and covered his eyes and mouth. In just one second, Lu Liu Fu was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. Meanwhile, the followers who were watching the live stream were shocked to see what was happening. ¡°Damn, the live streamer is done for!¡± ¡°These soldiers really mean business!¡± Lu Liu Fu was captured, but his phone for live streaming was dropped on the ground, and the screen was still on, steaming at a tilted angle. As the fans in the live stream room became excited and began to discuss, a soldier walked over and nced at the camera, seeming to realize something. Immediately after, in the footage, abat boot got closer and closer until there was a ¡°POP!¡± sound. The next second, the live stream ended. All the fans were stunned ¡°Damn, they just smashed Lu Liu Fu equipment¡­¡± ¡°They are taking so pretty seriously!¡± .. At the meeting venue, Thomas, Jax, and representatives from the North Bear Kingdom had taken their seats. Alongside official personnel, a group of top astronomers and experts had also been invited to attend. In front of everyone, Chief Engineer Yang spoke solemnly about the events of the past three days. ¡°Before we start, I want to make one thing clear: thending site of our country¡¯s White Rabbit Nine is real!¡± Everyone in the room had already seen the situation outside, with hundreds of soldiers armed and ready to protect the area. Although hundreds of international meetings had been held, this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. Without needing to be told, they knew that this was a big deal, and they patiently listened to Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s story without interruption. ¡°Three days ago, when White Rabbit Ninended on the moon, the live broadcast was suddenly interrupted just as the astronaut was about to open the door.¡± ¡°I want to make it clear to everyone that the broadcast was indeed interrupted, and we did not deliberately conceal any information.¡± ¡°At first, we thought it was an equipment malfunction.¡± ¡°But after ruling out all possibility of failure, we found that the equipment was intact. The only possibility was that something had happened to the White Rabbit Nine.¡± ¡°Half an hourter, our far-orbit satellite Chang¡¯e 5 Satellite passed by thending site,¡± Chief Engineer Yang said, and then paused intentionally. Thomas, eager to know what had happened next, urged him on. ¡°And then what? What happened?!¡± ¡°When Chang¡¯e 5 satellite reached thending site, we found that the White Rabbit Nine was not there. In the short half hour since itnded on the moon, it had mysteriously disappeared,¡± Chief Engineer Yang said. ¡°Disappeared?!¡± There was a stir in the audience as everyone discussed and spected about the possibility of the White Rabbit Nine disappearing. It wasn¡¯t long before someone raised a question. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, if it¡¯s just a disappearance, how can you conclude that it¡¯s rted to the aliens?¡± ¡°Yeah, if the White Rabbit Nine simply disappeared, How ca it be rted to the main topic of this conference?!¡± another person asked. Chief Engineer Yang smiled slightly, then pressed a button on the controller in his hand. In the next second, a photo of the satellite Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite appeared on the big screen. The murmurs gradually subsided as people looked at Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite in confusion, not understanding what he meant. ¡°Two days after the White Rabbit Nine lost contact, and just one day ago, our near-orbit satellite Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite passed by thending site,¡± Chief Engineer Yang said. ¡°With the approval of the higher-ups, White Rabbit Nine fell near thending site.¡± Thomas¡¯s eyes lit up and he ask, ¡°Did you capture anything on camera?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang nodded and pressed a button on the controller once again. The next moment, a clear image appeared on the screen, showing a giant rock floating in mid-air, with what appeared to be a tentacle-like objecting out from it. The image was extremely clear and provided perfect evidence of the existence of the aliens Everyone in the room was shocked! Chapter 16 Global Restart of The Moon Base Project ¡°At first, we were worried that the alien rock might not show up at all. After all, Chang¡¯e 3 Satellite was just a lifeless object. But fortunately, the alien rock did arrive,¡± said Chief Engineer Yang. ¡°This suggests that any electronic device has a high likelihood of attracting the alien rock,¡± he continued. Most people were still in shock at the news of the aliens and weren¡¯t paying attention to Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s words. ¡°Oh my god, there really are aliens¡­¡± ¡°So, this tentacle-like thing is a jammer that can block the electronic signals?¡± ¡°It seems so, otherwise we can¡¯t exin why the camera got cut off,¡± replied someone else. ¡°Does that mean the signal interruption of White Rabbit Nine was caused by this tentacle thing?¡± asked a curious audience member. Everyone in the audience was discussing and specting non-stop. However, some representatives from smaller countries were skeptical and turned to Thomas for answers. ¡°You guys in Meine also have a moon satellite and anding site. Are you sure you didn¡¯t see White Rabbit Nine?¡± ¡°No, we did not,¡± Thomas replied honestly before turning to Chief Engineer Yang, ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, do you have any additional information besides what you¡¯ve already shared with us?¡± Chief Engineer Yang shook his head, ¡°After confirming signs of alien life on the moon, we immediately informed you guys. This is all the information we have at the moment.¡± Thomas nodded and asked, ¡°So why did you call us here?¡± Chief Engineer Yang remained silent, but Colonel Chu stepped forward. ¡°We want to unite with the globalmunity and send probes to the moon to search for signs of aliens,¡± he exined. Thomas and his team exchanged nces. The discovery of aliens would be the top priority mission for any country. Therefore, they assumed that once the news reached their home countries, their leaders would respond to Great Xia¡¯s call and participate in the moon exploration. Colonel Chu was aware of this and continued, ¡°Based on the characteristics of this alien rock, we have determined that it will release tentacles between 15-50 meters from the target.¡± ¡°So, we suggest that the probes traveling to the moon should be grouped in pairs with a certain distance between them. This way, they can serve as bait and gather more information about the alien rock,¡± he concluded. .. The first meeting to defend against alien invasion officially ended, leaving all attendees excited, nervous, afraid, and curious. Many inte users were intrigued by the government¡¯s mysterious actions and leftments asking for an exnation. Unfortunately, the government didn¡¯t respond to any of the requests. They just left the people to imagine what really happened. After a full day of discussions, the hype about aliens started to die down. But just when everyone thought the issue was over, a new announcement reignited everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°The Great Xia Space Agency reports that the White Rabbit Nine has disappeared on the moon, and the fate of the three astronauts on board is unknown. Multiple spacecraft will beunched in three days to search and rescue the team¡­¡± ¡°The Meine Space Agency willunch the first phase of their preliminary exploration n to establish a moon base in three days¡­¡± ¡°The Five Eye Space Agency willunch their preliminary exploration n to establish a moon base in three days¡­¡± ¡°The Northern Bear National Space Agency expresses regret over the loss of the White Rabbit Nine and will send all avable rockets to assist in the search and rescue of the astronauts¡­¡± The world was taken by surprise when the four most powerful nations on Earth made simultaneous announcements. Though the content of each announcement differed, they all agreed tounch rockets to the moon in three days. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, something¡¯s not right. Aliens, they could be real¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®could be.¡¯ Aliens definitely exist. After Great Xia held a meeting to discuss alien invasion, why did the other major nations all take the same action?¡± ¡°I remember thest time the four major powers worked together was a hundred years ago, and that was because they had amon enemy at the time.¡± ¡°Exactly¡­So, what did the White Rabbit Nine encounter on the moon?¡± Aliens became a hot topic again, causing a frenzy worldwide In addition to announcing the moonnding n together, countries also held two meetings during this period, eachsting from morning untilte at night. A lot of small decisions were made. This included the dispatching of small and simple equipment for the moon rovers to maximize the number of probes that could be loaded onto a spacecraft. This moonnding mission was solely to collect information from the alien civilizations and had no other scientific objectives. Many unnecessary devices could be streamlined to make more space avable for the rovers. After deep discussion, the four nations on Earth signed a contract and agreed to share any discoveries rted to the aliens. They knew that they couldn¡¯t take any risks before they knew more about the aliens¡¯ strength To better prepare for the mission, the four nations formed a secret department called the Alien Affairs Division. The department recruited top experts from various fields to research and analyze the aliens¡¯ origin, behavior, motivation, level of danger, and civilization level on the moon. Three days passed like an eternity under the attention of everyone around the world. On September 28th, 2028, at 9 a.m., the rockets of the four nationsunched to the moon at the same time. The interster era had begun! Many people didn¡¯t sleep that night as they pondered on what the alien civilization on the Moon was up to. They wondered where humanity would go from here. It was just like when the colonisers first discovered the continent of Meine and its indigenous inhabitants. However, if the same tragedy that happened once in history were to happen agin, the earthlings would be the indigenous people and not the colonisers. Chapter 17 We Will Expose It To the Public ! There were only four countries on Earth with the ability to explore the moon. This time, the mission to explore the moon included not only people from these four major countries, but also experts in astronomy from smaller nations who had been invited specifically for their skills. Some experts felt honored by the invitation and recognized the great responsibility that came with it. However, there were also those who were skeptical. They believed that this was just another plot by the big countries to try stealing talents from the smaller countries. Over the past century, many realized that powerful countries often used notions like democracy, environmental protection, and human rights to vite the rules of other countries. Small or weak countries oftenck the diplomatic power to protect themselves. Naturally, when a powerful country gave you something, they¡¯re likely plotting to take something from you behind your back. Pete came from a weak country where thousands of tons of oil were piged every day, and his country was powerless to stop it. He didn¡¯t believe in the so-called moon exploration n. To him, the idea of a lost spacecraft or the presence of aliens on the moon seemed like a hoax created by the four nations involved. Although he was unsure of the true motive behind the n, he was certain the countries shared amon interest ¡°Hey, Pete, do you believe in aliens?¡± Peter¡¯s friend asked as they walked together. ¡°Ha! If they¡¯re real, I¡¯ll eat the White Rabbit Nine from Great Xia!¡± Pete said. Truth be told, he would¡¯ve never came here if Great Xia hadn¡¯t paid him so much. And no, although the country that was stealing oil from his homnd wasn¡¯t Great Xia, as far as he was concerned, all big nations were the same. ¡°Hey, if you have the guts, why don¡¯t you say that inside?¡± Peter teased, pointing at the Great Xia Space Agency not far away. ¡°Why would I want to not get paid?¡± Pete shrugged, figuring he could just go along with whoever that was paying him. Peter pulled out a camera from his backpack, ¡°Suit yourself, I¡¯m filming this for future reference. Once we start to build our own national space agency is established, this will serve as a good reference¡­¡± Pete thought for a moment and went forward to help. The two of them assembled the camera and carried it to the space agency. Unexpectedly, as soon as they reached the door, they were stopped by a guard. ¡°Sorry, we need to take this machine away. You can¡¯t bring it in!¡± Pete was annoyed, ¡°With all due respect, soldier, who do you think we are? We¡¯re here on behalf of our country, and you won¡¯t even let us bring a camera?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s the policy,¡± the guard replied. ¡°All electronic devices, including your phones, must be surrendered before entering. They will be returned to you when you leave.¡± Peter smiled and said, ¡°Hey, pal. This device is an antique. Chief Engineer Yang gave it to me as a gift years ago. We¡¯re here to represent our countries¡¯ friendship.¡± The guard shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but when Chief Engineer Yang came in this morning, he didn¡¯t have any electronic devices with him. We can¡¯t make an exception for you.¡± The two men negotiated for a while, but their efforts were in vain. In the end, they gave up, feeling a little disappointed. As they prepared to enter, Peter added a sarcasticment. ¡°Hey soldier, handle my device with care. It¡¯s expensive. Don¡¯t break it¡­¡± .. ¡°This operation involves all four major countries. Why isn¡¯t it being broadcasted live?!¡± ¡°I know, right? Still, the officials said that the Moon exploration mission is not open to the public.¡± ¡°But can¡¯t we at least have a text live stream?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even that is not avable. I just want to find someone who has insider information and can leak some details.¡± Despite the worldwide excitement, there was no live broadcast of the several rocketsunched by the four major countries for the moon exploration mission. Needless to say, this caused a lot of frustration. Everyone was curious and eager to know every detail of the mission. ¡°Get the full live broadcast of the moon exploration mission by the four major countries for just $30, only 88 spots avable, firste, first served¡­¡± ¡°$199 for internal staff transfer of the moon exploration live stream, pay first and receiveter¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for these scams. The two upstairs are scammers. They scammed me $30 and my wife $199¡­¡± ¡°I run a data statistics website. From what I¡¯ve looked up, within an hour of theunch of the rockets, at least a million people worldwide were scammed¡­¡± Even on regr days, the popr science media had a lot of followers. So naturally, this moon exploration mission officially backed by the four major countries was attracting a lot of attention. The poprity of the moon exploration mission was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Some clever businessmen quickly seized the opportunity and bought several civilian organisations rted to aliens, established websites, and then searched for people who could truly obtain insider information. Their motto was ¡®Let the world have no secrets,¡± They found a top ten global ranking hacker organisation, Ghost Eye. Because they often organised activities and exposed the secrets of various countries, their reputation was widely known. Even those who didn¡¯t know their name had certainly heard of the things they had done. Such high exposure naturally had to do with interests. This was a hacker organisation that could be hired for money. Today, Ghost Eye received more than 20 orders, which left them confused. ¡°Did we price it too low, or did some bastard expose our port?!¡± Ghost Eye Three was responsible for receiving orders. Receiving one or two orders a month was typical, but in just one hour, dozens of orders had been received. ¡°Hey Three, did you miss the news? The four major countriesunched a moon exploration rocket today.¡± Ghost-Eye Four was uninterested until he stumbled upon the statistics of a small website, revealing that millions of people were eager to watch the moon exploration live stream but had been scammed. He realized that this was another lucrative opportunity to make money. Ghost-Eye Three was a little confused. After a few operations on theputer, the desktop disyed a few messages with high repetition. ¡°Are we really ready to wee the aliens?!¡± ¡°Are the three astronauts on White Rabbit Nine still alive?!¡± ¡°Will the moon exploration n anger the aliens and lead to the destruction of Earth?!¡± After reading these message, his eyes lit up, and he excitedly said, ¡°This is a big deal¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve received deposits from more than 20 organizations. ¡± The problem is that they all have the same demand: to obtain insider information on the moon exploration missions conducted by the four major countries.¡± Ghost Eye Four grinned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a killing by doing just one job. I¡¯ve already informed the others.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the lights representing the other members of the organisation started to light up, and in no time, everyone had gathered. ¡°Wait, could this be a trap?!¡± Ghost Eye Nine, who was more cautious, expressed his concerns. ¡°Almost 20 people have entrusted us with this task. We can¡¯t just refuse, but what if it¡¯s a trap? What if someone wants to take this opportunity to mess with us?!¡± ¡°Haha, Nine, you¡¯re such a coward !¡± Ghost Eye Twoughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would dare set a trap for us ?!¡± After some back and forth, Ghost Eye One got up from his seat and spoke up to the group. ¡°Guys, we will ept this request! They¡¯re looking for us to dig up some valuable intel on the top four Space Agencies, and they¡¯re willing to pay big bucks for it¡­¡± Ghost Eye One continued, leaning in to emphasize his point, ¡°Whatever they don¡¯t want to reveal, I say, let¡¯s all show it to the whole world!¡± Chapter 18 Maglev Track on the Moon? Four dayster. ¡°This is Jue Jue from the Moon Information Centre. Over the past four days, the four major countries haveunched a total of 19 rockets¡­¡± ¡°ording to the calctions made by the amateur scientist, White Rabbit Thirteen from Great Xia and the Mani rockets from Meine have alreadynded on the moon¡­¡± ¡°After analysing the information avable online and studying the trajectories of various spacecraft, it can be inferred that their final destination is thending point of the White Rabbit Nine mission, located at moon coordinates 173.5 degrees east longitude and 41.8 degrees northtitude¡­¡± ¡°I have been sifting through arge amount of data over the past few day. In doing so, I finally found a picture that covers this coordinate point¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a photo released by the Great Xia Space Agency a year ago. From this, it can be seen that they discovered something unusual a long time ago, which led to thending of the White Rabbit Nine mission,¡± ¡°As the final segment of this video, I have a secret to share with you all. Our Moon Information Centre has found a way to obtain thetest information on the moonnding¡­¡± ¡°If you want to stay up-to-date with thetest news, please continue to follow the Moon Information Centre, leave yourments, and support us by giving a donation. Thank you for watching!¡± Meanwhile, at the Great Xia Space Agency, a three-story metal house was built next to the main building, all in a hurry. Experts from all over the country, including astronomers, physicists, dynamics experts, and others with possible connections to aliens technology, were all invited to participate in the investigation. As they gathered in the room, one expert spected, ¡°That tentacle might be emitting a special electromaic wave to disrupt the signal.¡± Another countered, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s using sonar. The thin atmosphere on the moon can cause vibrations that disrupt electronic devices without the need for actual sound.¡± For the past four days, top experts from various fields have been analyzing the series of photos taken after the crash of Chang¡¯e 3 on the moon. But with limited information, no one could persuade anyone else, and no useful information could be gleaned. Many people were waiting for new photos,?preferably ones that could capture a clear andplete image of an alien spacecraft or machine. ¡°Herees Colonel Chu¡­¡± someone shouted. Colonel Chu strode in with determined steps, his presence immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Before he even entered the room, he was stopped and asked if he had any new updates. ¡°I do. It¡¯s a 30-second clip of the movement of an alien rock,¡± Colonel Chu replied without hesitation, and quickly projected the footage onto the screen. The footage showed a small exploration vehicle moving slowly across the moon surface, almost like an old man with a wobbly gait. Just as all the experts were staring at the screen, the footage began to switch. The exploration vehicle seemed to have turned around. After rotating 180 degrees, the screen showed a second exploration vehicle. ¡°What is that?!¡± People shouted. Near the second exploration vehicle, a giant rock was hovering in mid-air, breaking into several nanometer-sized machines that packed the exploration vehicle and dragged it into what looked like a trunk. By now, the boulder had transformed significantly. The upper half seemed to maintain its original shape, but the lower half resembled a Transformer, disying an internal steel structure. After packing the second exploration vehicle, the alien spacecraft disguised as a giant rock flew towards them, but its speed was not fast, only about 30 yards. The 30-second video showed that for the first 15 seconds, the giant alien rock had been packing the second exploration vehicle, and in the next 15 seconds, it was the time when the alien rock rushed to the first exploration vehicle. The video ended with a shot of the two sides getting very close, and a tentacle-like object protruded from the giant rock. ¡°It¡¯s this tentacle again. This is definitely an electromaic wave jammer.¡± ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s controlled by sound waves.¡± Just as the two experts were about to start arguing in their respective fields, Colonel Chu interrupted them. ¡°Now, I need experts in aerodynamics, maism, gravity, and so on. I want you to analyse something¡­¡± ¡°What is holding up that alien rock in midair?!¡± With Colonel Chu¡¯s voice, the crowd finally realised that the giant alien rock seemed to have been floating all along. ¡°Have you seen the air flow?!¡± someone?asked Colonel Chu to rewind the video and watch it again. After watching it again, there was no fluctuation of airflow beneath the giant rock in the video. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to rely on the suspension force as the jet¡­¡± Many experts in the field were excited and shocked. On Earth, all flying vehicles, whether jet nes or propeller nes, relied on aerodynamics to fly. The alien rock in the video clearly used another technology, a more advanced way of flying than aerodynamics. ¡°Did you notice that this rock can stop in the mid-air¡­¡± ¡°I see it, there are no propellers¡­¡± another expert replied. ¡°Could it be using maic levitation?¡± someone asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The maic field of the moon is extremely weak, only one-thousandth of Earth¡¯s, and on Earth, relying solely on the maic field is impossible to lift such arge object so far from the ground¡­¡± ¡°Then, it must be anti-gravity?!¡± ¡°There are two research directions for anti-gravity. One aims to shield the Earth¡¯s gravity, allowing the device to move freely as if in a vacuum. The other direction involves repulsion, also known as anti-gravity, which is currently the main focus of research in Great Xia,¡± exined the white-haired old man. ¡°ording to current estimates on Earth, it will take at least a thousand years to research anti-gravity technology¡­¡± Colonel Chu narrowed his eyes and pointed at the still image of the alien rock ship on the screen. ¡°If we can capture this thing, can you research it in a short time?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± the old man replied. Although the old man wanted to see the details of the alien spaceship, he shook his head and said, ¡°Research must be analysed in detail. With a sample, we may be able to ovee various difficulties in a short amount of time. Or, we may be stuck and remain incapable to make progress for hundreds of years¡­¡± To console Colonel Chu¡¯s disappointment, the old man added, ¡°However, one thing is certain. With the prototype in hand, our research progress will increase exponentially.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± An expert spoke up, ¡°This alien spacecraft clearly does not rely on anti-gravity flight. Did you notice something? When it releases nanorobots, some of the small nanorobots stopped in the mid-air.¡± ¡°It seems they¡¯ve been demaized¡­¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that the moon¡¯s surface has a maic levitation track built by aliens?¡± ¡°This is highly probable!¡± Chapter 19 Video Exposed! ¡°We have obtained a total of five vulnerabilities rted to the space agencies¡­but now the question is, when should we use these vulnerabilities?! ¡°The government isn¡¯t exactly stupid. Each vulnerability will be fix in at most half an hour.¡± In just four days, the Ghost Eye Organization has gather five vulnerabilities that guarantee their sessful intrusion into the space agencies of the four major countries. However, there was a time limit; each intrusion could onlyst for half an hour. Unfortunately, the Moon Exploration Program worked on a much longer time scale, spanning days or even months. If they tried to invade at the wrong time, they could easily miss important information. ¡°The timing of our intrusion is crucial. We should strike when they¡¯ve just discovered something. That¡¯s when it¡¯s most suitable,¡± said one member. ¡°But how do we know when they¡¯ve discovered something?¡± asked another ¡°I have an idea!¡± Ghost Eye Four typed out a line of code and said, ¡°We¡¯ve found a pact. It¡¯s an official document that states that the four major countries are to share information¡­¡± ¡°This means that no matter which country discovers something, they¡¯ll have to contact the other three.¡± Ghost Eye Three¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if we monitor theirmunication and watch for when they talk most frequently, we¡¯ll be able to figure when there is big news?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± To break into the space agencies, they would need to use the vulnerabilities they had found. But if they were only monitoringmunications, it would be rtively easy. ¡°Hey hey hey, have you guys noticed that theirmunication is quite frequent now?!¡± Ghost Eye Eight spoke up as he casually sent out themunication frequency of the four major countries in the past hour and the past four days. Themunication frequency in the past hour was dozens or even hundreds of times higher than the frequency of the past four days, except for officialmunication among the countries between agencies. Signals were also sent from the space agencies of the four major countries to different part of the world. ¡°Let¡¯s move! They must have found something important,¡± said one member. ¡°Which vulnerability should we use first?¡± asked another. ¡°Don¡¯t use the one from Great Xia, It¡¯s the mostplicated one, we should save it forst,¡± said a third member. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go for the Five Eyes Alliance vulnerability,¡± suggested another member. With the vulnerabilities they had, the Ghost Eye organization¡¯s top hackers easily infiltrated the space agencies of the Five Eyes Alliance. On a row of monitors, photos taken by the moon rovers began to appear. ¡®¡±Holy shit, what are these?¡± Ghost Eye Three was shocked. On the monitor beside him, a spaceship that looked like it was from another was hovering in midair. ¡°It¡¯s really alien technology¡­¡± Upon seeing the image, everyone was stunned. For years, rumours of aliens had circted on the inte, but they had never been confirmed. Even within the major countries, there was no concrete information on this topic. Now they finally understood why so many organisations were willing to pay a fortune for insider information. It was unimaginable how shocking the revtion of aliens would be if it was ever exposed to the world. .. ¡°Can¡¯t the Star Destroyer Cannon be mass-produced?!¡± Zhao Yu was feeling frustrated at the moon base. After saving up technology points for so long, he finally umted the technology line for the star destroyer cannon. However, he soon realised that mass producing it was impossible due to the scarcity of resources. ¡°The resources on our are too scarce. Despite years of hard work, we¡¯ve only managed to umte enough rare earth to build one. Unfortunately, we stillck some of the essential mineral elements required for construction.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time he had been hindered by resource scarcity. When he first started his business, he built a nuclear fusion power nt, only to discover that it required helium and tritium, which were hard toe by. Despite half a year of searching, the exploration team only found a small amount of helium. Later, Zhao Yu endured hunger and saved up a considerable amount of technology points, and upgraded the technology of the nuclear fusion power nt to the second generation. The raw materials needed for nuclear fusion became deuterium and tritium. Although deuterium was not abundant, he was able to find some, while tritium was extremely abundant. Zhao Yu also knew that deuterium and tritium could be found inrge quantities in the oceans on Earth, where one-tenth of a ton of seawater contain hydrogen. He regretted not having thought of collecting resources from others earlier, but he was now determined to find a solution. ¡°We¡¯re pretty close to Earth, so maybe we could send a mining space ship over¡­¡± But then he realized that the mining vehicles they currently had were not built for space exploration. ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to build a spaceship that can go to Earth and mine¡­¡± Due to the limited technological points, Zhao Yu had ced all his focus on the surroundings of the base in the past and set up various defensive measures. Due to the limited technology points, Zhao Yu had focused most of his efforts on building a strong defense system around the base. Research on space travel had been minimal, but with enough technology points, he believed he could build an undetectable spaceship in a short amount of time .. ¡°Hello, and wee to the Moon Information Center. I¡¯m your host, Jue Jue. Before we dive into the video, let¡¯s take a quick look at this 30-second clip.¡± ¡°Now, what you¡¯re seeing here is the first-person view of a Moon exploration vehicle belonging to the Five Eyes Alliance. You can see another vehicle up ahead.¡± ¡°Can you spot anything else in the video?¡± ¡°When I first saw it, I was amazed. How could a rock fly?¡± ¡°But if you look closely, it¡¯s actually a disguised alien spacecraft made up of nanobots.¡± As Jue Jue exined, the floating rock approached the moon rover in front of them and released arge number of nanomachines. ¡°Do you see that? The spaceship is capturing the exploration vehicle.¡± ¡°But wait, it¡¯s not over yet. At the end of the video, it¡¯ll capture our rover as well.¡± What the streamer was saying was no longer important. Everyone who was watching was too focused on what¡¯s happening on the screen. Beneath the floating rock, the high-tech nanobots reveal the truth. Aliens really do exist! Chapter 20 Launching Nuclear Missiles to Eliminate Aliens! ¡°We want the truth!¡± ¡°We have the right to know!¡± On the exotic streets, people of all genders and ages with camouge makeup held posters and banners and protested. Colonel Chu watched several videos in session, all of them were simr in content. Thus, he lost his interest and stop watching. ¡°Damn it, which bastard leaked the video of the moon rover?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang ask angrily. They had agreed to keep it secret, but now it had be a global sensation. ¡°Judging from the moon rover¡¯s design, it should be from the Five Eyes Alliance¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it now that the video has gone viral. We need to find a way to minimize the impact. Any ideas?¡± ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m just a scientist. I don¡¯t know anything about this!¡± Chief Engineer Yang said helplessly. ¡°Well, I have a n,¡± Colonel Chu said with a smile. Colonel Chu smiled, ¡°The video has already gone viral and it¡¯s impossible to delete or block it entirely.¡± ¡°You know the old saying, ¡®it¡¯s better to guide than to block¡¯. Instead of trying topletely stop something, it is sometimes more effective to redirect the flow towards a different path or oue.¡± Chief Engineer Yang was a little curious and quickly said, ¡°So, what are you going to do?!¡± ¡°Well, I talked to a friend who knows people in a film crew that made a movie about the moon before. They can create a simr video with some ws added in.¡± ¡°ws?¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked. ¡°Yes, like wind on the moon or sound. These ws will be subtle, so the video will look simr to the leaked one, but there will be some differences in the details.¡± ¡°But will it work?¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked. ¡°Trust me, It will work. people don¡¯t really care about the truth. They just want to feel superior to others,¡± ¡°To make it short, I¡¯ve contacted some online users who can steer the conversation towards the aliens enthusiasts who would love it.¡± ¡°And if they refuse?¡± Yang inquired. ¡°If they refuse, we¡¯ll find someone else,¡± Colonel Chu replied confidently. Chief Engineer Yang was amazed by Colonel Chu¡¯s efficiency. He was also amazed by the power that came with Colonel Chu¡¯s position. It was exciting to be on the same side as him. Chief Engineer Yang had assumed that Colonel Chu would have to work very hard to solve the problem at hand, but to his surprise, it only took a few phone calls for him to resolve everything. Colonel Chu even had spare time to inspect the expert building next door. As Chief Engineer Yang watched Colonel Chu leave, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at what a suave person he was. .. Upon entering the room, Colonel Chu immediately asked, ¡°Have you figured out whether the alien aircraft relies on anti-gravity or maic levitation to stay airborne?¡± The higher-ups were more interested in acquiring the technology to allow the low-altitude hovering of the alien spacecraft, rather than secondary technologies like nanorobots. ¡°Well, it seems to rely on maic levitation,¡± an old man stood up as a representative and exined. ¡°Anti-gravity technology, also known as anti-gravity propulsion, is a highly advanced technology.¡± ¡°The scientificmunity on Earth is still in the stage of theoretical perfection for anti-gravity technology. All experiments are still immature or superficial.¡± ¡°On the other hand, our scientificmunity has already conducted research on maic levitation technology, which is in the preliminary stage of entry-level.¡± ¡°Based on our current technological advancements, we can achieve low-altitude suspension, like the device you saw, if we can ovee the technological hurdles of maic steering universal frame, superconducting electromaic coil group, micro-nuclear power supply, maic drive frame, and so on.¡± ¡°We believe that we can aplish this within the next 30 to 50 years, which indicates that the technology used in this device is not too far beyond ours.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s nanorobots or signal jammer, they all fall within our expected range of discovery and exploration.¡± ¡°However, anti-gravity technology is something that Earth won¡¯t be able to study for at least one or two thousand years.¡± ¡°This alien device should have simr?technology to ours, rather than a gap of thousands of years. It¡¯s like we wouldn¡¯t use telegraph machines at home or carry beepers with us.¡± ¡°Therefore, we believe that this alien collector is using maic levitation technology.¡± Colonel Chu was surprised and asked, ¡°So it¡¯s not an alien spaceship?!¡± ¡°No,¡± the old man shook his head. ¡°Based on its function, it should be a low-power machine for collecting resources.¡± After thinking for a while, Colonel Chu asked, ¡°How advanced are the alien beings on the moonpared to Earth, based on your estimates?¡± ¡°Judging from this alien collector, they are only ahead by fifty to one hundred years¡­¡± .. Five days had passed. The search and rescue operation for the three astronauts had made no progress. Thanks to Colonel Chu¡¯s strategic guidance, online discussions about aliens were gradually fading away. Since the government had not acknowledged the existence of aliens, people continued to live their daily lives as usual. On this day, the four countries convened an emergency video conference. ¡°Without further ado, let me summarise what we¡¯ve been up to,¡± Colonel Chu said as he took the stage. ¡°Over the past few days, we have deployed a total of 113 small moon exploration vehicles to the moon.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, only eleven of them are still operational,¡± Colonel Chu continued, ¡°102 rovers were captured by alien collectors. The analysis suggests those eleven vehicles happen to be outside of the alien collector¡¯s range of activity.¡± As he speak, Colonel Chu shared his screen and disyed a picture with densely packed dots and lines of various colors. ¡°The numbers here represent the serial numbers of the 113 exploration vehicles,¡± ¡°The white dots represent thending positions of each exploration vehicle.¡± ¡°The red dots represent the locations where they were eventually captured and lost.¡± ¡°The lines connecting the red and white dots represent their paths on the moon.¡± ¡°The 11 green dots represent the exploration vehicles that have not yet been captured.¡± ¡°Now, we connect the outermost red dots with a line and get an orange line¡­¡± ¡°We have an irregr circr shape. ording to statistics, the closer an exploration vehicle is to the center of the circle, the faster it is captured by the alien collectors.¡± ¡°On the other hand, at the edge, like exploration vehicle number 88, it can roam on the surface of the moon for three days before it was captured by the alien collector.¡± As Colonel Chu spoke, the people in the conference started discussing. ¡°Is there a pattern hidden in this data?¡± ¡°Are exploration vehicles that are closer to the center of the circle captured more frequently?¡± At this moment, Thomas spoke up. ¡°This is not important. We already knew about it two days ago.¡± ¡°ording to our spection, there might be an alien base at the center of the circle, or a hidden alien spacecraft, or even some native inhabitants living on the moon¡¯s surface.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°In addition to these possibilities, we have another spection: there may be some natives living inside the moon, who have now made their way to the surface.¡± Thomas rolled his eyes. In the report he had received, the probability of such an urrence was only 0.01%, which was negligiblepared to the other two possibilities. ¡°Stop beating around the bush,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Our proposal is tounch multiple rockets loaded with nuclear weapons and aim them at the center of the circle, eliminating the hidden alien base or spacecraft, whichever it may be. Chapter 21 Activating the Title System ¡°A hundred lunar exploration rovers. They are here for the three astronauts on White Rabbit Nine, right?¡± Zhao Yu said as he was a little uncertain. ¡°Boss, that must be the case. Xiaotian has an entire system dedicated to removing traces of things , so those people must be very confused about why their spaceship disappeared¡­¡± Li Zong Heng said with certainty. ¡°Oh right, Xiaotian is too technologically advanced for Earthlings. They probably have no idea as to what happened over there ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Wait, no!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure these Earthlings found us!¡± ¡°The Earthlings didn¡¯t send this many exploration vehicles to look for the three astronauts. They¡¯re here to look for us!¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he was very sure of this. There were a little over one hundred exploration vehicles filming them right now. They were arranged in pairs with close intervals to ensure that even if one vehicle was captured, the other vehicle would be able to capture Xiaotian. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! How did they find us?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little confused as he looked up towards the ceiling,¡± Uncle Da, did the Xiaotian that captured White Rabbit. Nine malfunction? Did he not remove all the traces made on the surface?¡± The red light lit up. ¡°Xiaotian No. 18 has passed the quality inspection¡­¡± ¡°Show me the video of it capturing White Rabbit No. Nine¡­¡± Shua! A probe extended from the ceiling. A red light shed, and a holographic projection appeared in front of him. In the picture, Xiaotian was casually wandering around the surface. Suddenly, it seemed to have sensed something and rushed towards a specific direction. Then, White Rabbit Nine appeared in the camera. The moment the round door opened, Xiao Tian activated the jammer. Immediately after, Xiao Tian¡¯s built-in program determined that there was an alien creature in the technological product in front of him, and aser sma cannon extended from the top of his head. The three astronauts raised their hands in surrender. Then, Xiao Tian captured White Rabbit No. Nine and the three astronauts by itself. When it turned around and left, the nanomachines responsible for cleaning upnded and cleaned up all traces. ¡°It seems to be fine¡­¡± After watching the video, Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± Oh I get it. Xiaotian did too good of a job at removing evidence¡­¡± Normally, Xiaotian would patrol on the moon¡¯s surface while collecting meteorites from outer space. After finishing patrol, it would clean up the traces left behind by meteorites. This time, it was doing what it had always done when it captured White Rabbit Nine. That¡¯s the problem. White Rabbit Nine was watched by an entire when itnded the moon. Xiaotian was probably watched by an entire as it was capturing White Rabbit Nine. ¡°Xiaotian was seen in a global live broadcast?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have the time to check in person. He walked straight to the elevator. He wanted to ask the three astronauts and rify this matter in person. .. ¡°Nuke the moon?!¡± Everyone was shocked and looked at Thomas in disbelief. ¡°No! We haven¡¯t even figured out what¡¯s going on with this alien, and we¡¯re already thinking about using nuclear bombs on it?!¡± ¡°If the nukes were to be, say, intercepted by the alien before they reached the moon, we will be greeted with a counterstrike from a civilisation that is a hundred years more advanced than us¡­¡± Most people were against nuking the moon. As the saying went, knowing yourself and your enemy would ensure victory in a hundred battles. In other words, It would be too rash tounch a nuclear bomb without even knowing what the aliens looked like. ¡°You guys are too timid!¡± Thomas said lightly, ¡°Nuclear weapons are extremely powerful weapons that can destroy any civilisation¡­¡± ¡°Even if the extraterrestrials ¡®technology is one or two hundred years ahead of ours, they still can¡¯t do anything to negate the damage of nuclear weapons. That¡¯s how nuclear weapons have been like for the past eighty years, and it¡¯ll be the same for the next eighty years!¡± ¡°Atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs, neutron bombs, dirty bombs, hydrogen bombs, and so on. We have nuclear weapons of all kinds. Even if the aliens can withstand the shock wave of a nuclear explosion, can they withstand the radiation?!¡± ¡°Cobalt nuclear bombs utilize three levels of detonation, split-gather-split, and can release powerful gamma-rays.¡± ¡°Whatever these aliens¡¯ bodies are made up of, I don¡¯t believe that they can ignore gamma-rays. ¡± F * ck, there¡¯s something wrong with him! Many people thought that there was something wrong with Thomas when he made those outrageous statements. However, the problem wasn¡¯t with him. The people, the higher-ups behind him told him to say these things. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matterter. We need tomunicate with the higher-ups first¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu wanted to immediately reject the idea of nuking the moon, but it was not up to him to decide whether nuclear weapons were to be used. ¡°Yes, we are going to have a discussion before we cast our vote¡­¡± The representative of the Northern Bear Country said quickly. . Meanwhile, Thomas was giving Jax a look at Jax. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was probably telling him to vote for the same decision. Jax shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. Let¡¯s discuss itter!¡± And with that, the meeting ended. The people were initially happy about discovering the existence of aliens, but they soon became worried about their own future. They were all worried about the same thing, and that was if a war really broke out, could they withstand the wrath of the aliens? .. ¡°Yes, we were doing a live broadcast mission at that time. Coincidentally, a host said that a billion people around the world were watching¡­¡± Zhang Tao nodded and admitted it. He was pretty curious and confused when he saw Zhao Yu. After all, this was the first time a man hade to ask questions since he had lived in the extraterrestrial base. ¡°So they did find me!¡± While Zhao Yu was starting to be anxious about what might happen next, the system, which had been silent for more than five years, suddenly spoke. [Special condition triggered, title system activated.] [You are from Earth, but you live away from it. You have a base car that is too advanced for the Earthlings to fathom. You are in possession of technologies that far surpass what is on Earth. So, what will you do when those on Earth discover your existence?!] [Option 1: Completely destroy Earth, cut off all ties with Earth, forget your identity as an Earthling, and live a lonely but happy life from now on. [Title: The one who abandons] (Killing any of your partners will grant you additional Technology Points.)] [Option 2: Tell Earth that you are also an Earthling. Exin clearly about the transmigration and the base car. Make all your secrets public and be a hero of your home. From then on, you will live a life that is respected by tens of thousands of people. [Title: Saint] (Saving any stranger will make you gain additional Technology Points.)] [Option 3: Don¡¯t destroy Earth and don¡¯t tell the people of Earth about your identity. Maintain a certain level of mystery and make a win-win deal with Earth. [Obtained title: Mysterious Merchant] (Trade with an alien civilisation to obtain additional Technology Points.)] [You can only choose one of the three options. Please make your choice within 24 hours.] Title system? Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. He was a little excited. He had long felt that the current system gave too few Technology Points. Now, it seemed that there were other functions that gave Technology Points as well. Since there was a title system, there might even be a mission system. Looks like a new system is about to be activated. Why, though? Is it because I just spoke with Zhang Tao?¡± It had been almost ten days since Zhang Tao and the other two were captured. During this period, only Zhang Yi Xia interacted with them. Nothing was activated during this time. When he went to speak to Zhang Tao in person, however, a new system was activated. ¡°From the looks of it, I should try activating new features by doing things that I¡¯ve never done before. If I can guarantee my own safety when I do them, anyways¡­¡± Chapter 22 The Alien Fleet That Is About to Arrive Meanwhile, in the deeper part of space. Hundreds of spaceships were slowly passing by. One of them was 10,000 meters long. In the control room, several humanoid creatures were having a conversation. ¡°Two wormholes have been discovered. One leads to theary system NB-1250, and the other leads to theary system FC-8815. Which one should we go to?¡± ¡°How are thes in the two sr systems?¡± ¡°ording to the gravitational wave calctions, there should be eights in NT-1250.¡± ¡°FC-8815 only has sevens¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the NB-1250!¡± ¡°I hope we can encounter other civilizations and destroy one more. Then, we can return to our home¡­¡± ¡°What home? That¡¯s not out home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same!¡± .. In the control room of the moon base vehicle. This was an area that no one, not even androids, could enter except Zhao Yu. [Base: Level 1] [Experience: 50404/100000] [Technology Points: 223.] (1 point per hour)] ¡°223 points. I wonder if I can get a detection device¡­¡± Zhao Yu came here because he felt that he was too passivepared to Earth. Without any space exploration equipment of his own, he was like a blind man walking in the dark. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to build it because he was afraid of being discovered by aliens. However, now that he knew that he was on the moon, he was no longer afraid. After all, Earth was right next door, and he was very familiar with how things work on Earth. Even if he was exposed now, he knew that they couldn¡¯t really do anything to him. If there was really anything that he needed to pay attention to, it¡¯d be the spaceship that would arrive in two months. He still wasn¡¯t sure if that was sent from Earth or some other ces. Zhao Yu opened the base car¡¯s operation. After thinking for a while, he typed the word ¡°detector¡± into the search bar. ¡°Radiation Decay Detector: It can use the half-life to calcte the position and age of celestial bodies¡­[Technology Points required: 10]¡± ¡°Ground-based telescope: You use lens to see what¡¯s happening in the cosmos¡­[Technology Points required: 15]¡± ¡°Orbit telescope: ce a telescope in the orbit of a. It will not be affected by the¡¯s atmosphere and can see clearer than other types of telescope¡­[Technology Points required: 20]¡± ¡°Electromaic radiation receiver: It can receive electromaic radiation from space and can be used to observe outer space activities¡­[Technology Points required: 25]¡± ¡°Artificial satellite: Use a spacecraft or rocket to send it into the orbit of the, and use a high-powered lens to observe the internal condition of the¡­[Technology Points required: 30]¡± ¡°These are all conventional technologies. Nothing high-tech about them.¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head. He had set the search filter to start with the least pricey items. Every time he searched, the cheapest technology would automatically appear on top. He scrolled down the list. All the detectors he found were basically binocrs that allowed him to see things from a straight line. It took him a while to find something different after he scrolled to the bottom. ¡°Gravitational lens: All things have gravity. You can use gravitational waves to detect all things ¡­ [Technology Points required: 500]¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little expensive!¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, ¡°Are these the only detection methods?!¡± He looked around the detector. Most of them were binocrs, and a few were X-ray, optical, infrared, gamma-ray, and other signal detectors. ¡°It seems that the gravitational lens is the upper limit of a grade-1 base in the detection field¡­¡± Zhao Yu was only a Level 1 base now, so there was a limit to the number of technological products he could build. He had maxed out on all seven basic sciences. Otherwise, gravitational lenses wouldn¡¯t even be on the list. ording to Zhao Yu¡¯s understanding, the base car that he obtained could be divided into two categories: technology and construction. There were only seven types of science in the technology category.Mathematics, logic, astronomy, astrology, physics, chemistry, and life sciences. The level of the base car determined how far he could develop technologies. For example, since the base car was only level 1 now, the level of science could only be upgraded to 1.99 at most. That being said, Zhao Yu still had spent nearly 14,000 Technology Points on the seven technologies. On average, every 0.01 points required 10 Technology Points. Speaking of which, Zhao Yu had another sub-category under technology, and that was research. The research category mainly focused on turning theories into practical applications. It included environment simtion, greenhouse vegetable cultivation, applied mathematics, applied physics and finally, robot modules and AI training for military purposes. The second category was the construction category. This included everything that could be mass-produced, like all his military devices and infrastructure. While it did cost technology points to build something for the first time, the subsequent constructions only required the corresponding raw materials. For example, there were thousands of Xiaotian in the entire moon base. Building the first Xiaotian cost technology points, but all that needed to build all the other Xiaotians were the required raw materials. In the past few years on the moon base, Zhao Yu had built many facilities. Among them, military facilities were the easiest to mass produce. Most of them only required steel or a small amount of rare earth metals. ¡°Gravitational lenses are a little expensive. For now, it looks like I can only make do with cheaper tools¡­¡± Zhao Yu scrolled to the top of the search page and selected the regr binocrs. As ¡°not-special¡± as they were, he could still make good use of them. After circling the names of the first ten detection devices on the list, Zhao Yu entered another word: ¡°Camouge.¡± In the next second, the names of the ten detection devices changed. ¡°Orbiting telescope (can be disguised as a meteorite)¡­¡± ¡°Artificial satellite (can be disguised as a meteorite)¡­¡± Adding disguise feature didn¡¯t make these tools that much more expensive. In fact, only a few of them had slightly increased their prices after the disguise feature was added to them. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s much better!¡±. Zhao Yu only had around 200 Technology Points, so the price of ten pieces of detection equipment was a little too high. ¡°There must be artificial satellites and orbiting telescopes that can detect Earth. I¡¯ll pick the others¡­¡± Thinking of this, he could not help but look at the three options in the title system. ¡°After obtaining the title, there is a chance to obtain additional Technology Points¡­¡± ¡°What should I choose?!¡± He was very conflicted now. He was inclined to choose the third option of bing a mysterious merchant. However, the first option of destroying Earth didn¡¯t seem all that bad, either. After all, he did live a prettyfortable life by himself for the past five years. As for the second option of bing a saint, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to choose that. ¡°One and three. I¡¯ll need some time to decide¡­¡± Zhao Yu still couldn¡¯t make a decision. Instead of hurrying himself to choose now, he decided to first look for spaceships that he could build. Other than the basic rocket systems that couldunch nuclear bombs and send the star destroyer cannon into space, he did not build any extra spaceships. The reason for it was still the same. Back then, he did not know that he was on the moon, so he did not dare to do anything that might expose him to aliens. ¡°Searching for spaceships¡­¡± Other than the rtively cheaper spaceships, which all looked like they were built using Earth¡¯s technology, there were also all kinds of spaceships that appeared in science fiction movies. ¡°Butterfly Spaceship: Fly with maic force, maximum speed of Mach 100¡­[Required Technology Points: 400]¡± ¡°U-shaped nuclear spacecraft: can activate the self-destruct sequence under extreme conditions. Self-destruction can deal a lot of damage. [Required Technology Points: 450]¡± ¡°Nuclear and maic dual core ship:If the maic field was blocked, nuclear energy could be used as backup power source¡­[Technology Points required: 500]¡± The three spaceships at the end of the list looked pretty good. Zhao Yu nodded in approval, ¡± The cheapest ones are the disc-shaped spaceships. I can earn enough Technology Points in 20 days¡­¡± After some thought, he circled the three spaceships and added other features. ¡°Star destroyer cannon.¡± ¡°sma cannon.¡± ¡°Laser cannon.¡± Shua ! The list was refreshed. This meant that these features could bebined with spaceships to produce battle-type spaceships. This made Zhao Yu very happy. ¡°The only thing Ick now is Technology Points¡­¡± Chapter 23 Mysterious Merchant ¡°I can¡¯t just wait for more technology points¡­¡± Zhao Yu decided to confirm his title as soon as possible. That way, he could obtain more technology points. Of course, he did not consider option 2. On the other hand, option 1 was a little extreme. He wasn¡¯t really nning on destroying the that he came from. ¡°Let¡¯s choose 3!¡± [Selectionplete. Title: Mysterious Merchant] [Mysterious Merchant: You can obtain additional technology points as a reward for trading with alien civilizations. (The amount of technology points obtained will not exceed the maximum amount of technology points required to create the traded item.)] ¡°Note: The content of any transaction is limited to the product. It does not include the scientific theories and rted technical principles required to create it.¡± After studying carefully, Zhao Yu finally understood how trading as a mysterious merchant worked. Basically, he could only gain technology points that he spent. Take Xiaotian, for example. He used 20 technology points to build the first one and zero for the other ones. This meant that he could only obtain 20 no matter how many Xiaotian he traded. Another thing. He could only trade physical products that had already been manufactured. He couldn¡¯t trade knowledge or information. While he had already reached level 1.99 in mathematics, physics and other basic sciences, he had to keep the theories and skills to himself. Say, if other civilizations wanted to learn about the kind of technology Zhao Yu possessed, they¡¯d have to buy his products to study them on their own. For example, if some aliens wanted to learn how to craft his star destroyer cannon, they¡¯d have to buy one from him and then figure out how to build one by looking into it. ¡°The system seems to be afraid that I¡¯ll sell my technology to Earth¡­¡± [Hint: The previous host unconditionally supported the native civilization of Earth. He eventually died due to unnatural causes.] ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu understood something. The system was afraid that he would die too quickly, so it gave him many restrictions to prevent him from making rash decisions. In a sense, this cautiousness of the system proved his suspicions right. When interacting with Earth, he must not expose his true identity. ¡°I used to be an Earthling. This is my most important secret. Letting others know that means I lose¡­¡± And what are the consequences of losing? Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even need to think about it. The host before him died, and that¡¯s how he became the new host. All things considered, Zhao Yu could not help but feel that he¡¯s made the right decision. Fortunately, he had been cautious all these years. Even Uncle Da, the butler, and the nine androids did not know his background. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust them. He just knew too much about how one could get another to spill out all his secrets. Besides, his Level 1 moon car had a poption limit of 10 absolute loyalties, which were all tied to the butler and the nine androids. If the system hadn¡¯t mentioned this function of absolute loyalty, he wouldn¡¯t have built any artificial intelligence. This was because Zhao Yu would often forget that Uncle Da and the nine people were androids and would only treat them as real people. ¡°Before I trade with Earth, I need to think about how I am going to introduce myself. I don¡¯t really need to tell Earth who I really am, but I need to make up a story that¡¯s believable enough¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood one thing very well. If earthlings decided to investigate his base, they would know that there was barely anyone alive living inside of it. There was no civilization, no poption, no development. It was a base that appeared out of thin air. ¡°So I can¡¯t really just say that I am a human who lives beneath the moon¡¯s surface¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to stick with the story of how I¡¯m an alien¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin as he tried to perfect his story. ¡°I ¡­ No, we came from a distant. Because of an ident, we fell on the moon¡­¡± ¡°The spaceship is damaged. It can fly for a short distance, but it can¡¯t travel a million light years back to its home. Actually, I can¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Since we are an advanced civilization, it might just be possible for our spaceships to reach the speed of light. Or, instead of traveling at the speed of light, I can say that we travel by teleportation or through wormholes¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it is probably more convincing to not say that we can travel at the speed of light!¡± ording to Uncle Da¡¯s assessment, the average technological level on Earth was only 0.75. Zhao Yu¡¯s basic technologies had reached 1.99 points, which was already very highpared to Earth. That being the case, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know too much about the science behind the base car and the system. If he was to make up a story, he might have to leave out all the technical jargon. ¡°So I can¡¯t say stuff about our spaceship being able to travel at the speed of light. Whatever, I¡¯ll just say that there¡¯s a technical problem with our spaceship. I¡¯ll tell Earth that we can¡¯t leave for the time being and leave all the rest up to their imagination¡­¡± ¡°As for why there is a base on the moon, I¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s meant for repairing the spaceship. That should be enough!¡± Zhao Yu thought a lot, but in the end, he felt that it was better to say as little as possible to increase the room for negotiation. It¡¯s better to remain mysterious than to have an overly-detailed story that had too many loopholes. Now that he hade up with his origin story, Zhao Yu began to think about something else. He wanted to make ns on how he was to trade with Earth. ¡°I won¡¯t give them any military technology for now. I can¡¯t teach them how to create breathable environments in space, either. If I do, they might try to create settlements next to my base¡­¡± After thinking about it carefully, he realized something. Since all his technology points went to develop his military, he didn¡¯t really have much left for developing other aspects, such as improving his living standard. Sure, he had developed games and greenhouses, but that was only because he was bored. Truth be told, everything other than his weapons were no more advanced than what¡¯s on Earth. But hold up. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he identally nced at his watch. ¡°We can trade this. Projection touch watch!¡± This was the technology that Zhao Yu discovered when first transmigrated to the moon. He got it because he wanted something to rece his phone, since its battery ran out pretty quickly. The watch had all the functions of a mobile phone, and most importantly, the screen could be projected into the air for touch control. ¡°System, if I want to trade this watch, how many technology points can I get back?¡± [850 technology points] ¡°850?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. When he first built this watch, he did not spend so much money. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yu began to look for all the prerequisites needed to build the watch. After a series ofparisons, he finally gathered 850 points. It did not include the seven basic technologies and the secondary research institutes. He only had the technology points he had spent on the construction of the four major factories, the optical touch manufacturing nt, the ultrasonic sensing nt, the infrared imaging system analysis nt, and the signal data processing nt, which were required to manufacture watches. ¡°These four major factories were all built by me, and they are actually included in the watch technology tree¡­¡± ¡°Then, if I trade for other goods and use these factories, can I return the technology points repeatedly?¡± [No] The system responded in a rather brash manner. Zhao Yu scratched his head. He thought that he had found a quick way to make a lot of technology points, but whoever designed the system must have had it all figured out long before he did. This meant that no matter how he traded, the maximum amount of technology points he could get was fixed unless he continued to develop new technology. ¡°850 points. That¡¯s not bad¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the ten detection devices that he had selected previously. Since he¡¯s built them once already, building more of them wouldn¡¯t cost him any technology points. Then 850 points would be enough for him to build 10 detection devices. Not only that, he would still have some surplus to prepare for the factory needed to build the spaceship. After solving this problem, Zhao Yu began to ponder again. ¡°I¡¯ve decided what my products will be. Now, what do I want in return from Earth?¡± Chapter 24 Am I Really Going Back to Earth? ¡°Money?¡± Money sounded useless. ¡°Resources! Rare earth metals!¡± Right now, Zhao Yu had built just one star destroyer cannon. While the first one required technology points to build, he needed a lot of materials to mass-produce the rest. The thing was, the mooncked these resources. Other than the star destroyer cannon, there were many other ces that required resources. For example, the second-generation nuclear power nt required helium. However, the amount of helium he had on the moon was only enough tost for three years. Zhao Yu thought for a moment and walked out of the control room. From where the butler could see, he asked, ¡°Uncle Da, what material resources are wecking now?¡± ¡°There are a lot of resources that arecking. Laser series weapons, superconducting materials, orbit guidance devices, energy storage, maic resonance, and so on all require rare earth resources¡­¡± ¡°Uh, just tell me what we are missing¡­¡± ¡°Gadolinium, terbium, dysprosium, holmium, Eebium, thulium, ytterbium, lutetium, scandium, yttrium¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Zhao Yu said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me all their names. Just tell me how many types of them we are missing.¡± ¡°We are missing almost every type of rare earth metal. It¡¯s best if we can find raw ores to facilitate our processing, such as bastnasite, bastnaesite, xenotime¡­¡± ¡°We are alsocking rare metals such as gallium, titanium, tantalum, vanadium, niobium, radium¡­¡± ¡°Understood. Just stop! I get it! We are missing a lot of things!¡± Zhao Yu interrupted, ¡°Give me a list of the items that youck. Mark clearly how much of each of them youck¡­¡± ¡°Sir, the more these resources, the better. I can¡¯t really tell you how much we need.¡± ¡°..¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for two seconds,¡±Well¡­ I got it. First, list out the resources needed for the star destroyer cannon and the resources needed to build the spaceship¡­¡± ¡°Sir, are you nning to seize Earth? Oh, yes! This should¡¯ve happened a long time ago. I¡¯ll go and draw up a battle n now¡­¡± Uncle Da¡¯s voice sounded a little excited. ¡°Stop! I am not waging a war! Trade! I¡¯m just trading with Earth!¡± Zhao Yu was speechless. He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but ever since the three astronauts showed up, Uncle Da was starting to act quite aggressively. Uncle Da was very angry, ¡°Sir, forgive me for being blunt, but you are a lion. The king of beasts! How can a lion associate himself with filthy hyenas?¡± ¡°Well, are you saying we have the capability to destroy Earth right now?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. It was rare that Uncle Da did not answer immediately. After more than ten seconds of silence, he said, ¡°ording to our calctions, we should be able to wipe out at least half of their poption. There¡¯s still too little information. If we can monitor the situation on Earth, we should be able to calcte more urately¡­¡± ¡°Yes, bring this up after you¡¯re sure you can destroy Earth. I don¡¯t want to be treated as a viin by the Earthlings. Also, I don¡¯t want there to be suicide squadsing to kill me every single day¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about destroying Earthter. You have to settle the list first. You have to take things one step at a time!¡± After sending Uncle Da away, Zhao Yu looked at the watch on his hand and felt very nervous. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this watch was worth so much.¡± If trading with Earth worked, He could potentially trade this watch for a bunch of rare materials. The thing was, he just wasn¡¯t sure if earthlings would agree to his terms. ¡°It¡¯s a little inappropriate to ask for trade when this is the first time we see each other. I don¡¯t want to be too pushy. I need to have a good first impression¡­¡± ¡°Still, is there any way to make them want to trade with me?!!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Yu thought of a possibility. There were three Earthlings living in his base. In the past few days, Zhang Yi Xia had been chatting with the three of them. They got to know about each other. These earthlings happened to have learnt about the projection touch watch. A momentter, Zhao Yu had an idea. If this worked, he might have just found a way to make the most out of what he had. .. ¡°Tao, Sister Xia doesn¡¯t seem to know about Earth at all. Do you think these aliens have just arrived on the moon?¡± After spending so many days together, Liu Ning had developed some feelings for Zhang Yi Xia. She felt that she was very sincere. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhang Tao shook his head, ¡°This moon base has 180 floors, and that¡¯s just what we¡¯ve seen. What we haven¡¯t seen might be even grander than that. There¡¯s no way that they built all of this in a very short time?! ¡± ¡°Also, these aliens definitely know us very well. Otherwise, everything that they¡¯ve shown us, including the architectural style,nguage, and so on, wouldn¡¯t be almost the same as Earth ¡­¡± ¡°Liu Ning, I am not saying that these aliens are a threat to us, but don¡¯t be fooled by them¡­¡± Wang Dong Dongughed. ¡°Fooled? You¡¯ve talked with Sister Xia for the past few days. Does she look like a bad person to you? ¡± ¡°Um, well, you have a point¡­¡± Wang Dong Dong pondered for two seconds. ¡± Perhaps, it¡¯s just as we guessed. Zhang Yi Xia came from Earth and was raised here by aliens. Maybe she doesn¡¯t know much about civilisation on the moon¡­¡± These few days, no matter how hard they tried to get information from Zhang Yi Xia, they could not get anything useful. It was not that Zhang Yi Xia did not want to say anything, but they felt that she really did not know. ¡°I agree with that. Zhang Yi Xia doesn¡¯t seem to be faking it. Well, it¡¯d be too scary if she was!¡± Zhang Tao nodded and continued, ¡°Hey, why do you think these aliens have not interacted with us for the past few days?¡± Other than sending Zhang Yi Xia over to deliver food and chat, there was basically no other purpose. They did not interrogate them or torture them. On the contrary, they treated them well and kept them in a quitefortable environment. In fact, after ten days, Zhang Tao felt that he had gained three pounds of weight, and his double chin was about to pop out. Ding dong! Just as they were talking, the doorbell rang. The three of them fell silent and stopped talking. Liu Ning quickly got up and opened the door. Outside the door, it was Zhang Yi Xia with a te of fruits. ¡°Fresh fruits. Anyone want to eat?!¡± The three of them stared at Zhang Yi Xia for a bit. They just couldn¡¯t believe that her smile was fake. ¡°Thank you, Sister Xia¡­¡± After eating and drinking for a while, Zhang Yi Xia didn¡¯t leave as usual. This made them a little curious. ¡°Sister Xia, don¡¯t you have to report back today?¡± Zhang Yi Xia nced at the door mysteriously and said excitedly, ¡°Ning Ning, you might have to go back to Earth!¡± ¡°What?! ¡± ¡°Just this morning, our supervisor issued a form for everyone who wants to go to Earth to register and participate in the assessment¡­¡± Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve also signed up. If I pass the assessment, I¡¯ll be able to go to Earth to see all the wonder things that you mentioned¡­¡± The three of them looked at each other. Zhang Tao asked in a deep voice,¡± Did your supervisor tell you when he would let us go back? ¡± ¡°I asked the supervisor in private. From what he said, the higher-ups seem to have made some kind of decision¡­¡± Zhang Yi Xia nodded. ¡°What decision?¡± Zhang Tao said anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhang Yi Xia shook her head and smiled. ¡± But it¡¯s definitely a good decision. Listen to the supervisor. The maintenance department is already repairing your spaceship. When the repair ispleted, you can go back¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhang Tao coughed and nced at Liu Ning. ¡°Sister Xia, are your leaders just like us?¡± Liu Ning asked. ¡°Obviously not!¡± The three of them widened their eyes. ¡°How can a leader be as ordinary as us?!¡± Zhang Yi Xia said seriously. ¡°..¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Ning was surprised, ¡°I mean, do they look like us?!¡± Zhang Yi Xia scratched her head and looked at the three of them in confusion.¡±What do you mean? If he doesn¡¯t look like us, what should he look like?¡± ¡°Oh, my!¡± Zhang Yi Xia suddenly pped her head, ¡± I almost forgot about the important matter. Give me your cell phones! ¡± Zhang Tao was a little vignt. He nced at his fully charged phone and asked,¡±You want our phones?!¡± Zhang Yi Xia waved the watch in her hand and smiled,¡±I told the supervisor that you guys are still using your phones. He said that he wanted me to help you upgrade¡­¡± ¡°Upgrade?!¡± The three of them were a little surprised. Could it be¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more convenient to upgrade to my level. The battery life is longer¡­¡± Zhang Yi Xiaughed, ¡°I only charge my watch once every month or two, but you guys need to charge yours every single day! That¡¯s too inconvenient!¡± What? The three of them looked at each other in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe that these aliens just gave them this piece of advanced technology for free. If anything, they were starting to think that there was some kind of conspiracy behind this? ¡°Your watch is high-tech,¡± Zhang Tao said nervously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll learn how to build these ourselves?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s just a watch¡­¡± Zhang Yi Xia looked confused, as if she didn¡¯t understand why he was so concerned. Suddenly, the watch vibrated. There was a signal. Without really caring for her privacy, Zhang Yi Xia picked up the call. A holographic projection appeared. It was Ba Jie. He looked a lot more serious than usual ¡°Zhang Yi Xia, the ship has been repaired. You can bring them over now!¡± ¡°Okay, supervisor, we¡¯ll be right there!¡± Zhang Tao was shocked. Were the aliens really going to let them go back to Earth? Chapter 25 Earth, Earth, Can You See Us? ¡°Uncle Da, help me adjust the route and time that Xiaotian is dragging White Rabbit Nine back¡­¡± Zhao Yu was still worried about one thing, and that was whether the scientists and politicians on Earth could deduce the approximate range of his base based on what the three astronauts knew! In the past few days, Xiaotian had captured many probe vehiclesunched from Earth, which pretty much gave its location away to Earth. Uncle Da was very smart. He had already guessed Zhao Yu¡¯s thoughts and came up with a solution to his concerns. ¡± Xiaotian came back through the entrance of Base 24. You can order it to go somewhere else the next time it leaves¡­¡± ¡°To confuse the Earthlings, we can take the three astronauts and White Rabbit Nine to go in circles outside the base¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be in charge of the route. Just make sure that the Earthlings won¡¯t deduce the location of the base from this!¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment, ¡°There should be satellites sent from Earth above the moon. Is there any way to find out where they are?!¡± ¡°We can build a satellite remote sensing device to detect and receive all the satellites operating in moon orbit¡­¡± ¡°They won¡¯t find out about this, right?!¡± ¡°We can add camouge to the device¡­¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°Do you think Earth has other ways to investigate us?!¡± ¡°ording to the information obtained from White Rabbit Nine, we are on the back side of the moon. If they want to obtain information about this ce, they will need tounch a transit satellite or a ground exploration vehicle ¡­¡± ¡°Can people on Earth use astronomical telescopes to see us?!¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t!¡± Zhao Yu went to the control room of the base again. He found a satellite remote sensing device. It was pretty cheap. The cost was about 50 technology points. Just like he had done to all his other facilities, he added a camouge function to the satellite remote sensing device. [Do you wish to spend 50 Technology Points to exchange for a satellite remote sensing device (Camouge)?] ¡°Yes!¡± Since this wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s used the camouge feature, it didn¡¯t cost him any technology point to add camouge to the satellite remote sensing device. ¡°Please choose the location of the factory and the first satellite remote sensing device (camouge).¡± A 3D model appeared in front of him. It was a map of the whole moon base. It was shaped like a beehive. There were 180 floors in the base, and every ten floors had one or more passages that could lead to entrances disguised as volcanic craters or meteorite craters. At the bottom of the beehive, there was a passage that went down ten thousand meters. This was the basic passage for the expansion of the base, and it was also the emergency escape passage that Zhao Yu had prepared for himself. It led to other ces. In the 3D model, the first 176 floors were all red. Only a few ces were green, indicating that they could be ced. ¡°The 177th floor!¡± Zhao Yu moved the building model of the satellite remote sensing device and chose a location to the side. Then, he chose a crater with arge opening angle on the ground. It was far away from the base, but it was within Xiaotian¡¯s range of activity, so he decided to ce the first satellite remote sensing device here. Come to think of it, Zhao Yu had never yet thought about building a satellite or a spaceship. The base car was simply too big to be moved around. It needed to be deployed on the ground, and if he was to ce any facilities, he¡¯d have to build them far away from the base car. Other than that, he would be able to build another sub-base if the base car reached level 2. Once that happened, he was nning to build the sub-base on his newly-built spaceship so it wouldn¡¯t matter if his moon base got destroyed. [Satellite Remote Sensing Factory Remaining Time:00:19:48] It would take only 20 minutes to build something that cost 50 Technology Points. The satellite remote sensing device on the ground would only be in ce after the factory was built. Zhao Yu walked out of the control room and asked Zhang Yi Xia about the progress. ¡°I¡¯ve already guided the three astronauts¡­¡± ¡°Okay, keep an eye on Ba Jie. Don¡¯t let him say or do anything unnecessary. Bring them around in circles after 20 minutes¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Uncle Da, if my n seeds, who do you think I should send to Earth as my representative?¡± ¡°At present, Zhang Yi Xia is the most suitable candidate¡­¡± ¡°Is it possible for the earthlings to find out that she is an android? You know, by collecting her hair or something.¡± Although Zhang Yi Xia was an android, the interior was still mechanical. Her appearance only looked like a human because of bionic technology. Zhao Yu could try to craft more human-like androids in his base, but right now, he didn¡¯t have technology points to spare for such an expensive task. When Zhao Yu created the androids, he just wanted to find someone to chat with. That was why he chose the most cost-effective method to do so, which was tobine mechanical cores with bio-inspired technology. Since he¡¯s already spent technology points to create robot armies before he made the androids, the only price he needed to pay for the androids were materials for their bionic skins. ¡°The possibility of being exposed is extremely high¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, coughed, and said casually, ¡°Uncle Da, what do you think about me making a trip to Earth?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Uncle Da¡¯s voice was very tense, ¡°You are the reason that this base functions at all. You are our core and the highestmander. If anything happens to you, what is the point of our existence?!¡± ¡°Perhaps, after I die, you will be free and be real people¡­¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand after he came back to his senses. He smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Through the surveince camera, Uncle Da watched Zhao Yu¡¯s back as he left with mixed feelings. ording to theparison and calction, the possibility of Zhao Yu being an Earthling was 97.25%. He had been alone on the alien for more than five years. Now that he suddenly realized that he was not far from his hometown, he must have had a strong desire to go back. But he was still a little afraid. It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of the strength or potential of the Earthlings, but because they were of the same race as Zhao Yu. He was afraid that he and the other nine would be abandoned by Zhao Yu¡­ .. ¡°Sister Xia, are you really noting with us this time?¡± Liu Ning put on the spacesuit again. Together with Zhang Tao and Wang Dong Dong, they looked at Zhang Yi Xia with reluctance. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Our assessment hasn¡¯t ended yet. But don¡¯t worry, the watches I upgraded for you have ultra-long-distancemunication functions¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the technical department. The Earth is only 380,000 kilometers away from the Moon. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to contact each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°However, I might be a few dayste before I can contact you!¡± Zhang Yi Xia smiled. ¡°Because you¡¯re from Earth. We can¡¯t let you use ourmunication channel. The higher-ups said that they want to build a newmunication channel. It should be done in a few days¡­¡± These words made it seem as if they were the ones who managed Earth and could build whatever they wanted¡­ The corners of Zhang Tao¡¯s mouth twitched, but at this juncture, he did not say anything unnecessary. He was afraid that after he said it, the aliens would go back on their word and not let them go, although the possibility of this was extremely low. ¡°Bye bye ~~!¡± Both parties waved goodbye. The three astronauts and White Rabbit Nine sat on an underground transport train. The surroundings were sealed without windows, so they couldn¡¯t see what was outside. They could only feel the train moving at a rapid speed. The moment he left the tform, Zhang Tao quickly got into White Rabbit No.9 and began to check. ¡°Earth, Earth, this is White Rabbit Nine. Please respond if you copy!¡± ¡± Sizzle ~~~!¡± ¡°The equipment seems to be working, but I can¡¯t contact Earth. The signal seems to be blocked¡­¡± ¡°We just need to leave the base for the signal to connect, right?¡± Zhang Tao suddenly thought of something. As he pressed the timer, he quickly found a level and shouted at Wang Dong Dong, ¡°Take a gravity measuring instrument and see if we¡¯re rising¡­¡± In the underground base, the gravity was almost the same as Earth¡¯s, and walking was veryfortable to do. However, this was the moon, and the reason why they could do this was definitely because the aliens had some kind of gravity environment simtion. Once they left the base and reached the moon¡¯s surface, the gravity would return to the moon¡¯s normal level. ¡°Activate the sensor¡­¡± After thinking about it, White Rabbit Nine did not move. It was being pulled by someone else¡¯s train. The effect of activating the sensor was limited. Zhang Tao continued,¡±Remember how your bodies feel now. The important thing is to get a sense of direction¡­¡± As he spoke, he quickly found a pen and paper and drew a three-dimensional coordinate. He was trying to get a grasp of his current position from the movement of his body. While this was not an urate way to measure which direction his body was oriented towards, he really had no other choice. The thing was, he didn¡¯t even know where he was located. ¡°If only the moon¡¯s maic field had an even-level maic field¡­¡± Thepass could not be used in space. Instead of using apass, they usually used the Earth or a celestial body as a reference to establish a three-dimensional coordinate axis to determine the direction, or use the sun¡¯s position and Earth¡¯s time to determine the direction. These were all methods they used when they were in space or on the surface of the moon. When they were underground, the only thing they could do was remember the time and their body¡¯s feelings. Thirteen minutester, the trembling stopped. The train stopped and the cabin door opened. Then, the rails under their feet moved, moving White Rabbit Nine and the three of them out. Above his head was the dark starry sky of the universe, and beneath his feet was a shallow crater. After sending them to the ground, the passage at the bottom of the crater disappeared and was reced by the same appearance as the other moon soil. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± The three of them were extremely excited. They hugged each other and cried tears of joy. In the underground base, although they talked andughed together, they still felt uneasy deep down. At night, they would also have conversations about how their colleagues and family members on Earth would react when they disappeared. ¡°Brother Tao, look at that!¡± Liu Ning suddenly noticed that there was something simr to a moon exploration vehicle not far ahead. Zhang Tao turned his head and waspletely stunned. ¡°A moon probe. This is a moon probe made by our country. They didn¡¯t give up on us!!!¡± In an instant, his tears flowed down. The three of them hopped to the side of the moon probe and waved at the camera. ¡°Earth, Earth, we are the members of White Rabbit Unit 9. Can you see us?¡± Chapter 26 Return of the Heroes! ¡°What did the higher-ups say? Are they going to nuke the moon?¡± Chief Engineer Yang was a little anxious. The three astronauts were still on the moon. It would be too hasty to detonate the bombs before they were confirmed dead. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t up to him to make the decisions. ¡°No, the higher-ups think that the government of Meine has gone crazy!!¡± Senior Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°Still, even if it¡¯s only a few people, there are still those who support the idea ofunching nuclear missiles to the moon. Let¡¯s call them extremists. Now, if these aliens from the moon hadn¡¯t made any sort of response to us, I¡¯m afraid that those extremists would only grow in number!¡± ¡°These aliens are really something. If they want to fight or talk, they have to show their faces. Even now, still, we don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with the three astronauts¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang continued to sigh, ¡°For the past few days, the families of Zhang Tao, Liu Ning, and Wang Dong Dong have alle to me to ask for information, but I can¡¯t tell them the truth. I couldn¡¯t even tell them about this crazy nuke n that Thomas proposed!¡± One staff member suddenly shouted. ¡°Look!! We¡¯ve got someone on live!¡± The two of them looked over and saw three people in spacesuits on the big screen not far away. Chief Engineer Yang was shocked and quickly ran over. On the screen, three astronauts were waving at the camera. ¡°It¡¯s them, it¡¯s really them!!!¡± The entire team was cheering. Everyone was extremely excited, and some even shed tears. ¡°They¡¯re talking! I saw Zhang Tao¡¯s mouth move!!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Quick, quick!¡± Chief Engineer Yang said excitedly, ¡°Get into themunication system!¡± ¡°Communication with White Rabbit Nine has been restored!!¡± ¡°Zi zi zi ~~!¡± After the staff made some adjustments, the two parties finally managed tomunicate. ¡°Earth, Earth, this is White Rabbit Unit 9, please respond!¡± ¡°Earth received, Earth received!!¡± Chief Engineer Yang grabbed the microphone,¡±Zhang Tao, you are still alive¡­¡± Zhang Taoughed as he finally heard the voice that he was always familiar with,¡±You old fox! you¡¯ve been waiting for me to die so your son can f * ck my daughter, right?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang cried tears of joy, ¡°So you knew!!¡± ¡°Of course I knew, you old bastard! We¡¯re all live in the samepound, and there are barely any young men around!¡± Listening to their conversation, everyone stood up and cheered, high-fiving in celebration. Senior Colonel Chu interrupted, ¡°Zhang Tao, report your situation now!¡± ¡°Who even is this guy?¡± Zhang Tao thought as he saw Senior Colonel Yang on the screen. He didn¡¯t like the way he interrupted their conversation, but he knew that the man must be very important for him to give out orders like this. So, Zhang Tao immediately started exining what happened for the past few days. Chief Engineer Yang interrupted when Zhang Tao mentioned about being captured by aliens,¡± The one beside you is White Rabbit Nine, right? Can you still return?!!¡± Zhang Tao nodded, ¡°Yes, the equipment is normal. We can carry out the return mission!¡± Chief Engineer Yang was overjoyed. He quickly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll allow you to return immediately. If you have anything to say,e back and talk!!¡± ¡°No!¡± Senior Colonel Chu denied, ¡°They¡¯ve disappeared for more than ten days. We don¡¯t even know if they carry some sort of virus. Hell, we don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s actually them¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang was furious, ¡°Hey, asshole! I make the decisions! I am in charge of the Great Xia Space Agency!¡± ¡°Not anymore!¡± Senior Colonel Chu said as he took out an ID card from his pocket, ¡°From now on, the military will be in charge of the Great Xia Space Agency!¡± ¡°You¡­¡±?Chief Engineer Yang was so angry that he could not speak for a long time. On the other side of the moon, Zhang Tao understood Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s situation and said, ¡°Old Yang, don¡¯t be rash. Listen to him. If the higher-ups are worried about us, we can stay here for a while¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu looked at the three astronauts on the screen, ¡°Zhang Tao, tell me about your experience on the Moon!¡± Just like Chief Engineer Yang, Zhang Tao didn¡¯t like the way Senior Colonel Chu was bossing him around, but he didn¡¯t really have a choice. Senior Colonel Chu said, ¡°Stand by!¡± Then, he turned around and entered a secret room to report the situation to his superiors. After Senior Colonel Chu left, Chief Engineer Yang said, ¡°Old Zhang, don¡¯t be afraid. Earth will always be on your side. I believe that after the higher-ups hear this, they will definitely let you return¡­¡± ¡°Old Yang, I know. We¡¯ll just listen to your orders¡­¡± An hourter, Senior Colonel Chu came back with a nk expression. He picked up the device and said slowly. ¡°You experienced electromaic interference on the moon. White Rabbit Nine lost its bnce and fell into a crater. During this period, the spacecraft has been repaired. It was only today that the repair waspleted and contact was made with Earth¡­¡± ¡°We will now begin recording your actions on the Moon. You will return to Earth in an hour!¡± After saying that, he gave up his seat and looked at Chief Engineer Yang, ¡°You are now free to make contact with the television station¡­¡± ¡°You can tell the media about what I just told these astronauts.¡± .. Ten minutester, a piece of news had just appeared, and itpletely shocked the world. ¡°The moon has been missing for more than ten days, and three astronauts have reappeared¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re still alive. The three Earthlings who disappeared on the moon¡­¡± ¡°White Rabbit Nine actually fell into a crater after encountering electromaic interference. After more than ten days of repair,munication has finally been restored¡­¡± ¡°The return of the hero, a contest between mankind and the universe!¡± All theizens were shocked. They could not believe that this was true, but soon, the officials released a video of Zhang Tao, Liu Ning, and Wang Dong Dong repairing the spacecraft on the moon and struggling to survive. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true! They¡¯re really still alive!¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is a miracle. The three of them are the people who have survived the longest on the Moon in human history, right?¡± ¡°Definitely the longest. The first person in space in history only stayed on the moon for 74 hours, 59 minutes and 18 seconds.¡± ¡°They broke the record!¡± ¡°See, I told you there were no aliens¡­¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what you said a few days beforeI have a screenshot to prove it! You were makingments about how aliens were behind all of this!¡± At this moment, regardless of whether it was the people of the Great Xia or the people of other countries, everyone was watching the video that the television station had released. Even though the video was an hour long, it still couldn¡¯t stop the enthusiasm. On this day, work stopped, the world paused, and the entire world was discussing together. This matter was no longer just a matter of the Great Xia. In the eyes of many, this was a matter of the human race, and it was something that everyone should remember. This was the first time that humans had lost contact in the universe and came back to life. .. Xia Capital, the capital of the Great Xia. Five hundred meters below the most prosperous central area was a secret base that no one knew about. Unlike the celebratory atmosphere on the Inte, the people in this base were very calm, even a little troubled. One of them was Senior Colonel Chu, who had just left the Great Xia Space Agency. He frowned and muttered to himself. ¡°Why did the aliens give them watches?!¡± ¡°What is the meaning behind this?!¡± Chapter 27 Earth¡¯s Joint Defense Agency ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is 15:22 on October 4th, 2028, Xia time. At this moment, we will witness the space heroes Zhang Tao, Liu Ning, and Wang Dong Dong return to Earth on their legendary spaceship, the ¡®White Rabbit Nine.''¡± ¡°White Rabbit Nine is ready. Let¡¯s follow the camera and embark on this great journey back home¡­¡± ¡°Counting down, 3, 2, 1, ignite!¡± Following Zhang Tao¡¯smand, a raging fire rose from the bottom of White Rabbit Nine, blowing the surrounding sand and soil in all directions. ¡± Rumble ~!¡± After a loud bang, the camera began to shake violently. Through the window, he could see the ground rapidly moving away as the spacecraft slowly rose. The host stopped talking and quietly watched the spacecraft¡¯s movements with the audience. Ten secondster, the camera gradually became still once again, and thest line of the horizon outside the window disappeared. ¡°Take-off sessful!¡± ¡°After that, our White Rabbit Nine will enter lunar orbit and fly around the moon for one and a half times. After adjusting its attitude, it will be able to set off for Earth¡­¡± ¡°In the next three days, the eight billion people of Earth will witness the return of the space heroes¡­¡± Not long after White Rabbit Nine took off from the dark side of the moon, another ¡®rock¡¯ rose into the sky only a dozen kilometers away. The ¡®rock¡¯ did not spit fire or raise dust during its flight. It waspletely silent. As if there was some mysterious force supporting it, it rose rapidly, viting thew of gravity. Before White Rabbit Nine reached the lunar orbit, it was one step ahead and plunged into the vast sea of stars. It blended into the darkness and disappeared. ¡°Will our spacecraft be discovered by the Earthlings?!¡± Zhao Yu looked at the deep starry sky through the screen and was a little worried. ¡°No problem, sir. Before we flew, I found a meteorite heading for Earth. As long as we rece it and follow its original trajectory, no one will notice!¡± With the various detection equipment and more urate data, Uncle Da became more confident. On the other screen, there were more than 30 red dots. They were the satellites detected by the satellite remote sensing device. These were all the satellites that the four major countries had sent into lunar orbit. When the strange stones rose into the air, they did not react at all. The camera did not even move. In their eyes, the moon was the same as always. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s no problem. Just do as you see fit. Man-made satellites can be produced every ten hours. When it¡¯s time, arrange for them to take off on time¡­¡± Zhao Yu used the technology he had on hand to build the satellite production line for the ten detection equipment. Coupled with camouge technology, it waspletely possible to take off without being discovered by the people on Earth. Moreover, even if the satellite reached the orbit of the moon and the earth, it would definitely not be discovered. Like, who would pay attention to a harmless meteorite? By the way, on Earth, anything could be considered as a spaceship as long as it could reach outer space. That¡¯s not the case on Zhao Yu¡¯s moon base. Whatever the device might be, if it could only carry satellites and not people, Zhao Yu would consider it just a flight vehicle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. The first generation of the firmament system will bepleted in eight days. By then, there will be no blind spots on the entire moon¡­¡± ¡°ording to our calctions, we only need 66 satellites to cover the Earth. In 28 days, the second generation of the firmament system will bepleted¡­¡± ¡°How long will it take for our satellite to reach Earth?¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Two days¡­¡± Uncle Da exined, ¡°The level of the maic power aircraft we have now is too low. The amount of power that can be borrowed from the nearby maic field is very limited. In the space environment far away from the, its speed is not much faster than a jet spacecraft. This is also because the distance between the Earth and the Moon is rtively close¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood this. This flight vehicle relied on maic forces for power. If it was traveling on a and not outer space, it could borrow the power of the¡¯s maic field to reach speed faster than a jet-propelled spacecraft. However, in space, since there was no maic field in betweens, a radiation propulsion system would be a more efficient power source than a maic system. ¡°In that case, justbine nuclear power and maic forces. We¡¯ll have dual-core spaceships¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. As long as he waited patiently, he would have the technology points to afford for these technologies in the future. .. On the way back to Earth, the higher-ups of the Great Xia were starting gain understanding of the function of the projection touch watch through Zhang Tao¡¯s demonstration on camera. Without taking any breaks, they immediately summoned all the top experts in the relevant fields to hold a meeting. After that, they went on to discuss how many years this technology was ahead of Earth. They also talked about how long it would take to replicate the watch after it was obtained. ¡°There are many fields that this technology is rted to. The most difficult one is optical touch control. It¡¯s a little unbelievable to achieve bare-handed touch control without installing a sensor device on the finger¡­¡± At this stage, simr research projects were carried out using support tools such as finger sensors. It was already beyond imagination that he could touch the air without using any external objects. After half a day of discussion, the experts finally came up with a rough idea. ¡°ording to my guess, this technology might be achieved by relying on ultrasonic sensing. Other than that, it also requires a very powerful infrared image processing system. These are technologies that Earth barely knows about¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu didn¡¯t care for the exnation, ¡°How long will it take for you to fully understand the technology after you get the prototype?¡± The experts looked at each other. No one could tell how long it would take for them to study this alien technology. And there wasn¡¯t anyone who would lie to get ahead in this project, either. None of them became scientists just for the money. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. In the field of science, it might seem like you¡¯re just one step away, but if you don¡¯t fullyprehend that step, you might be stuck for decades or even centuries!¡± ¡°In the scientific world, theories are usually put first, followed by applications¡­¡± ¡°Mankind is still very new to theories of optical touch, ultrasonic sensing, and infrared imaging systems¡­¡± As of now, they had not evene up with conjectures of how the watch worked.?Even so, every expert was in high spirits despite how difficult the project was. To them, being able to study such a product that was hundreds of years ahead of Earth¡¯s technology was definitely an invaluable experience. ¡°However, it¡¯s the same the other way around. With the product in hand, we can slowly reverse engineer and perfect the theory¡­¡± ¡°Maybe I can figure out its principle in a month, or maybe it will take a long time¡­¡± ¡°Ok, then!¡± Senior Colonel Chu turned around and entered another room. The room was filled with many elites just like him. ¡°What are your thoughts on the aliens¡¯ intentions?!¡± Senior Colonel Chu asked directly. A young, bald man stood up. ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°This alien should have been in the sr system for some years.¡± ¡°There are two possibilities. First, they were sent by an advanced civilisation to observe Earth, so it can exin why they only built a base on the Moon and did not make contact with the Earthlings¡­¡± ¡°The second possibility is that they are aliens who just happen to be passing by. The spaceship they were on had an ident and crashed on the moon. In order to repair the spaceship, they established a base on the moon. That exins why White Rabbit Nine and so many exploration vehicles were captured¡­¡± Both possibilities seemed usible, but there were certain problems. ¡°No matter which scenario it is, the aliens did not intend toe into contact with humans¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because of their machines that they identally captured White Rabbit Nine and three astronauts that they were exposed to¡­¡± ¡°The three astronauts disappeared for 14 days and reappeared. They were even released back to Earth by aliens. I believe that during these 14 days, they were discussing how to deal with this unexpected situation¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen the final oue. They chose to negotiate with the Earthlings and gave each of them a touch watch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s important is not the watch, but the attitude after fourteen days of discussion¡­¡± ¡°They chose the peaceful mode ofmunication¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s assume that the aliens happen to be on the Moon because of the second possibility, which is that their spacecraft identally crashed there¡­¡± ¡°Then, this touch watch is an opportunity, a start for a win-win deal for both of us!¡± ¡°They need to repair the spaceship, and we need their technology. We¡¯ll take what we need. Once they repair the spaceship and the cooperation ends, they¡¯ll go home, and we¡¯ll continue living our lives¡­¡± Before the bald man could finish, someone interrupted, ¡°What if they leave behind a weapon that can destroy the entire world?!¡± ¡°This is the reason why you are here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of thinking optimistically, and you¡¯ll be in charge of thinking pessimistically. We¡¯ll be prepared for whatever happens!¡± The bald man said with a smile. He was very clear about how governments of any state worked. Whatever the situation was, there must always be a backup n and room for manoeuvre. Senior Colonel Chu nodded slightly. Throughout the day, the people from the think tank provided many ideas and possibilities. In terms of results, there were only two options, good or bad. No matter what the aliens ¡®origins were or what their purpose was, they only needed to take out the best and worst options. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s almost time. Any results?¡± At this moment, an old voice came from the shadows. ¡°The other three countries have been urging us for a day. If we don¡¯t tell them something, the higher-ups won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu shrugged and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer the same as before?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll establish the Earth¡¯s Joint Defense Agency and start cooperating with the three countries . Together, we¡¯ll deal with the opportunities brought by the alien civilisation¡­¡± ¡°¡­and the risks thate along with it.¡± Dealing with ¡­ Indeed, danger came before opportunity! Senior Colonel Chu sighed. He still thought that the Xia government was being too cautious. ¡°Little Chu, you will be the first person in charge. Think of a way to pull the aliens from the moon to invest on Earth. Whatever they want, we can discuss it¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, we can determine their true purpose foring here based on what they need¡­¡± ¡°There is much to do. Hopefully it¡¯d be beneficial for mankind¡­¡± Chapter 28 First Contact Between Earth and Alien Civilization ¡°Liu Ning, can you contact Zhang Yi Xia now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t contact her. She said it would take a few more days until they set up a newmunication channel¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu nodded and turned to look at Chief Engineer Yang, who still had a sour expression on his face. A stiff smile appeared on his face. ¡°Old Yang, it was my fault yesterday. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. I apologize!¡± Chief Engineer Yang and the other staff members certainly didn¡¯t expect Senior Colonel Chu to say that. ¡°You ¡­ You are apologizing because you want me to do something for you, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Senior Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°The higher-ups have approved the establishment of the Earth Joint Defense Agency with the other three countries. I am the first person in charge, and I want you to help me!¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Chief Engineer Yang sneered and said,¡±You fired me yesterday, and now you want me to work for you?¡± ¡°Yesterday, you and I were on different sides. In your opinion, Zhang Tao and the other two are more important. In my opinion, the safety of the country is more important¡­¡± ¡°Today, we stand on the same side. We are all doing this for the country and the people¡­¡± This guy¡­ Chief Engineer Yang didn¡¯t really think that Senior Colonel Chu was someone that could be trusted, but he realised that he might be wrong. The thing was, if Senior Colonel Chu really had his own selfish motives, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of offending him yesterday. The man had his priorities, and maybe he was just taking his job seriously. There was about ten seconds of silence. Chief Engineer Yang seemed to have understood something and said calmly,¡±I know!¡± Chief Engineer Yang agreed in the end. After what happened yesterday, he thought about it carefully and realised that he had indeed overreacted. He was the chief engineer first, and then Zhang Tao¡¯s friend second. That being said, he got too emotional yesterday after realising that his good friend was actually alive. Senior Colonel Chu had his reasons, but he still found it rude that he was interrupting their reunion. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private!¡± After Senior Colonel Chu got to know Chief Engineer Yang as a person, he decided to get to business straightaway. The two of them came to a quiet room. ¡°The higher-ups are preparing to restart nuclear tests and research more powerful weapons to deal with the possible crisis brought by aliens¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu said slowly, ¡°We can¡¯t let the public know about any of this. They will probably know that we are conducting tests, but we will not let them know that we are doing this because of aliens¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang had an ominous feeling in his heart. He said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll say that there are no aliens. We¡¯ll say that the other three countries thought that White Rabbit Nine did not survive and wanted to salvage it. In the end, they failed. During this period, they caused a hindrance on the moon, causing our search and rescue work to be dyed quite a bit¡­¡± ¡°Just tell me what you want me to do!¡± ¡°Use the same attitude you used to scold me yesterday to scold Thomas and Jax¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu added, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the three countries. Thomas and Jax will mock and ridicule you. After they do, the Inte will take advantage of the situation to create an environment for discussion on the re-development of nuclear weapons¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang was a little curious, ¡°They agree to be the bad guys?! How¡¯s that possible?¡± This time, White Rabbit Nine¡¯s return was a very important matter. In order to obtain information, the other three countries had done a lot of things to suck up to Great Xia. But for them to act as the bad guys¡­ ¡°If they want to join, they must agree to this¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y the role, I¡¯ll find someone else. There are a lot of people who can do this¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang said with a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it. Actually, this is the first time I¡¯ve been ordered to scold someone. The job sounds interesting. You want me to tell Thomas and Jax what I told you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, just like yesterday, scold as ruthlessly as you can!¡± ¡°Got it. As ruthless as I can!¡± .. On October 7th, 2028, the space heroes Zhang Tao, Liu Ning, and Wang Dong Dongnded in the Great Xia in the White Rabbit Nine spacecraft. At the same time, Zhao Yuunched five satellites to Earth, barely achieving the freedom ofmunication between the Earth and the Moon. On the same day, Liu Ning received a call from the moon on his watch when he returned to the space base. ¡°Wait, this is a call from the Moon!¡± In an instant, the entire ce fell silent. Senior Colonel Chu, who was watching the scene from backstage, walked out. The surveince cameras in the vicinity of the base were aimed at this side immediately. Under Zhang Tao¡¯smand, the surrounding people scattered. After four rings, Liu Ning pressed the answer button. Shua ! A figure appeared. Zhang Yi Xia seemed to have traveled through time and space and appeared at the scene in an instant. Everyone was shocked. ¡°This holographic projection is too realistic¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± The staff member did not even dare to breathe loudly as he quietly watched Zhang Yi Xia. ¡°Ning-Ning, have you arrived on Earth?¡± The projection touch watch could disy either the person or the background. Right now,?Zhang Yi Xia could only see Liu Ning and not the background. ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here¡­¡± Before Liu Ning could finish her sentence, Senior Colonel Chu appeared in front of her. He took out a tablet and typed, ¡°Ask her when she wille to Earth!¡± ¡°Sister Xia, when are youing to Earth?¡± Liu Ning asked quietly. ¡°Our assessment is not over yet. Ning-Ning, I don¡¯t think I can pass this time¡­¡± ¡°What? What happened?¡± Zhang Yi Xia cried, ¡°Many of the questions are rted to management. How would I know anything about that? I guessed most of the answers¡­¡± Management? The staff members didn¡¯t know what to do. They did not understand what this meant. Senior Colonel Chu and Chief Engineer Yang looked at each other in silence. They were the only ones who seemed to understand the meaning behind this. Chapter 29 First Contact Between Earth and Alien Civilization (2) Senior Colonel Chu quieted down very quickly. After the two of them chatted for a while, he typed another line of words. ¡°Tell her that you have a friend who also wants a projection touch watch. Ask her if she can buy it!¡± ¡°Sister Xia, this watch of yours is so useful. It¡¯s much better than our phones,¡± Liu Ning said with a smile. ¡°I have a few close friends that got very jealous of me. They all wanted to snatch my watch¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any extra watches? If possible, I want to buy some for my friend¡­¡± ¡°Buy a watch?¡± Zhang Yi Xia hesitated. ¡°If you can¡¯t, then forget it¡­¡± ¡°Um, uh¡­¡± Zhang Yi Xia gritted her teeth, ¡°Ning-Ning, I¡¯ll go ask the supervisor. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll contact you again!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister Xia!¡± The call ended and the projection disappeared. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time they had seen an alien. ¡°It¡¯s so magical. The aliens look exactly like us!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Captain Zhang Tao and the others talk about this before?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Hearing about it and seeing it with your own eyes are two different things¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. Hey listen, this alien actually speaks Chinese!¡± While everyone was discussing, Chief Engineer Yang and Senior Colonel Chu walked into the quiet room. ¡°It seems like you guessed right. The aliens want to trade with us!¡± ¡°Yes, I just don¡¯t know what they want¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu wanted an answer. If the aliens really damaged the spaceship, they would definitely want some resources to repair it. .. At the moon base. Just like how Liu Ning had a circle of people standing behind her, Zhao Yu and the others also stood behind Zhang Yi Xia. However, while Liu Ning could only see Zhang Yi Xia on the screen, Zhao Yu could see Liu Ning and everyone around her. And no, Zhao Yu still hadn¡¯t made an appearance to Earth yet. Naturally, Zhao Yu saw Colonel Chu with his tablet. He saw him typing with it, and he could tell that the man was a very important figure. Truth be told, this was the first time he had met a government official of Great Xia. ¡°Uncle Da, have you connected to Earth¡¯swork?¡± ¡°I¡¯m connected. Earth¡¯swork security technology is not very advanced. We¡¯ve managed to hack it without being found. We now have ess to every region except those without the inte¡­¡± ¡°Very good. Upload everything to the database¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and turned to Zhang Yi Xia. ¡°Get it? Business first, then friendship. Do you understand?¡­¡± ¡°I know, sir!¡± Zhang Yi Xia said with a smile. Seeing that she understood, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to say too much. For the next half a day, both sides waited. The people on Earth were a lot more anxious than Zhao Yu and his androids. The think tank members of the Earth United Defense Agency, which had been merged by the four major countries, were constantly analysing the situation. Even after drawing out all the possible scenarios, the higher-ups could not help but to worry that the trade wasn¡¯t happening. Finally, when night fell, Zhang Yi Xia called Liu Ning again. ¡°Ning Ning, after I hung up the phone, I went to look for my supervisors immediately. He didn¡¯t have the authority to give out more touch watches, so I went to ask his superiors instead. I kept asking and asking, and just then, I got a response!¡± Right now, Liu Ning was no longer surrounded by colleagues from the Great Xia Space Agency, but members of the Earth Joint Defense Agency. It was a different base that she was in now. Everyone stared at Zhang Yi Xia, waiting for her next words. ¡°Sister Xia, what¡¯s the result?¡± While waiting, many negotiation and bodynguage experts had analysed the possible conversation that might happen next and informed Liu Ning of all the countermeasures in advance. A smile appeared on Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s face. ¡°The higher-ups have agreed. They¡¯ve decided to give your Earth friends another batch of watches¡­¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°That depends on how many friends you have!¡± Liu Ning counted with she fingers, counting all of her aunts one by one. In order to make up the numbers, she even made up fake people. After counting, she said nervously, ¡°Eighty-seven watches. Sister Xia, am I asking for too much?! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a watch¡­¡± Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s tone changed, and she said with a troubled expression,¡±We can give them away, but we don¡¯t have any ns to visit Earth in the short term¡­¡± Senior Colonel Chu quickly took out his tablet and typed a line of words. ¡°What a coincidence. We of Earth happen to have ns to go to the Moon. We can ask a friend to help us bring some along¡­¡± Liu Ning paused for a moment and then said,¡±In addition, our leader also wants to give out some presents from Earth¡­¡± ¡°Your leader?! ¡± Zhang Yi Xia hesitated, ¡°Are you representing Earth?¡± ¡°Uhh, right!¡± Liu Ning was a little uneasy. He had already messed up his routine and did not follow the bodynguage expert¡¯s teaching. Besides, she already felt guilty for taking advantage of Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s feelings. Senior Colonel Chu sighed. He had not expected this. The aliens were a lot smarter than they had imagined. For one, he didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Yi Xia was just socialising with Liu Ning. She must¡¯ve had instructions from her superiors or boss, whoever they might be. As it turned out, the aliens had the upper hands in this little exchange that they were having. Right before he was about to lose focus, Senior Colonel Chu returned to his senses. He continued monitoring the conversation. The rest of the conversation continued in a direction that the humans had expected. Zhang Yi Xia said that she couldn¡¯t represent the base, so she had to ask her superiors. The call was hung up and picked up half an hourter. This time, beside Zhang Yi Xia, there was another person. It was Ba Jie. As for Liu Ning, she had Senior Colonel Chue out when it was appropriate to do so. With their superiors next to them, the two tried to keep up the act as best they could. The two representatives began to negotiate the terms of the deal. After ten minutes of negotiation, the deal came to an end. In the end, Earth ended up having to make a lot ofpromises. After all, while the aliens had all the time it needed to umte resources that itcked, the Earthlings couldn¡¯t really wait to obtain more higher-end technology. The aliens were believed to have nned on leaving the Moon after they fixed their spaceship, and that would take a few decades. If they decided to not trade with Earth at all, Earth would gain nothing in the end. After the negotiation, it was decided that two batches of goods would be exchanged. The Earthlings also promised to have the aliense to Earth one time for an inspection of their manufacturing industry. For the first exchange, 10,000 watches were traded for rare earth and rare metal resources. The second time, 100,000 watches were traded for more resources. The third time, the aliens would send a representative to Earth to inspect the construction of the global production line. Also, it was agreed that all the Earth¡¯s currency earned by the Moon aliens could be exchanged for resources from the world¡¯s major countries at a price 10% lower than the market price. This was a very bigpromise made on the Earthling¡¯s side. It really showed how much they wanted to trade with the Moon. For Zhao Yu, he was pretty happy with what he got. The resources obtained from the first batch of 10,000 watches, alone, were enough for him to build ten star destroyer cannons. Meanwhile, as the world was still reporting the deeds of the three space heroes, the major countries had alreadyunched four rockets loaded with resources and flew towards the Moon. Chapter 30 First Deal Completed! Three dayster. Zhao Yu stood at the observation point of the base and looked into space through a pair of binocrs. From what he could see, four spaceships lined up in a square formation and headed toward the moon¡¯s orbit. ¡°It¡¯s finally here¡­¡± Zhao Yu was waiting for the deal to finish so he could receive more technology points. He thought that he would receive the points after a deal was agreed between him and Earth, but as it turned out, he would only receive the points after the goods were delivered to his base. To him, the original intention of trading watches was to obtain technology points he gained by obtaining the title of Mysterious Merchant. This was a one-time deal. Trading watches with Earth was only a one-time deal. That being said, if he decided to invest in a factory on Earth, he would be able to obtain a source of limitless resources. Under Zhao Yu¡¯s watchful eyes, the four spaceships slowlynded on the surface of the moon. Theynded exactly where White Rabbit Nine had left. That was the ce where the two sides had agreed to trade. There were arge number of Xiaotians, and they were already on standby. They activated their jammers as soon as the spaceshipnded. .. Earth Alliance Defense Agency. This was the first time they had made a deal with aliens. All the staff of the newly established Defense Agency were on standby, keeping an eye on the four spacecraft. On the spaceship, there were not only the resources needed for the trade, but also various detection equipment. The major countries had gathered many experts toe up with ways to bypass Xiaotian¡¯s jammer. They were eager to figure out a way to not have their signals blocked on the moon. ¡°All data is good. The spaceship isnding¡­¡± ¡°Landing sessful. All detectors activated!¡± ¡°Activationplete¡­¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯ll see if it works!¡± Not far from Colonel Chu, there was a row of sixteen screens connected to the equipment on the four spaceships. They were prepared to use various methods to bypass the jammer. Each of the screens represented one detection equipment, which meant that there were sixteen of the detection devices. Whoosh ! As soon as he finished speaking, the sixteen devices in front of him instantly went dark. ¡°It¡¯s all ck?!¡± Colonel Chu frowned. From the looks of it, all sixteen attempts to connect signals on the moon had failed. It seemed that alien technology was more powerful than they had imagined. It would take Earth a lot more work to try not having their signals jammed. Colonel Chu wasn¡¯t the only one who was unhappy. The experts and schrs who had set up these experimental methods were all very sad. ¡°Is it possible that the equipment malfunctioned?!¡± ¡°Impossible. Right now, the spaceships are on the agreed trading location on the moon. The aliens must¡¯ve jammed the signals again ¡­¡± A minuteter, the sixteen screens returned to normal. From what they could see, all the resources inside the spaceships had disappeared. What reced them were the 10,000 watches that were ced in the four spaceships. ¡°Only the watches are left¡­¡± ¡°The transaction is consideredplete. Control the spaceship and return¡­¡± .. ¡°The transaction has beenpleted. You have received 850 technology points!¡± On the moon, after Xiaotian moved the resources away, Zhao Yu received the system¡¯s reward of technology points. Including the remaining points that he had not used in the past few days, Zhao Yu now had a total of 1150 technology points. ¡°We can build a spaceship now!¡± Zhao Yu took the technology points and went straight to the control room. He nned to build the spaceship with the dual-core power system that was worth 500 technology points. Zhao Yu found a nuclear powered and maic dual-core spaceship and clicked on the exchange button. As soon as he did, a notification popped up on the screen. ¡°You need to first purchase a ¡®disc-shaped spaceship¡¯ and a ¡®U-shaped nuclear spaceship¡¯ for this exchange.¡± ¡°There are prerequisites, as expected ¡­¡± Previously, Zhao Yu had also seen items that cannot be purchased unless certain conditions were met. He wasn¡¯t surprised with what he was looking at. He now had 1150 technology points. The disc-shaped spaceship was worth 400 technology points, and the U-shaped nuclear spaceship was worth 450 technology points. He could buy everything with the money he had, but he wanted to use 500 technology points to exchange for the gravitational lens. Gravitational lenses were the upper limit of detection methods that could be exchanged for level-1 bases. They could detect everything through gravitational waves. Whether it was natural celestial bodies or man-made celestial bodies, as long as they had mass, they could be discovered by gravitational lenses. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yu pulled up the list of gravitational lenses and clicked on the exchange button. ¡°Gravitational lens purchased sessfully. That would be 450 technology points.¡± Zhao Yu picked a ce and set up the production line before turning to look at the spaceship. With the remaining 700 technology points, he could only make one of the two spaceships. Zhao Yu thought for a moment and copied the detailed data of the two spaceships. He left the control room and found the butler. ¡°If we are only traveling between Earth and the moon, the disc shaped ship will be faster¡­¡± ¡°However, if you want to install weapons onto the vehicle, the U-shaped spaceship is a better choice¡­¡± ¡°What?! What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment, ¡°Adding weapons to the disc-shaped spaceship will affect its speed?!¡± ¡°Yes, the disc-shaped spaceship is much smaller than the U-shaped spaceship. In order to increase the maic force, the entire spaceship frame is made up of a special structure. Adding weapons will definitely disfigure this structure and eventually cause the speed to decrease¡­¡± ¡°The U-shaped spacecraft relies on the nuclear fusion reactor to propel itself. Although the power system alone takes up one-third of the spacecraft, the remaining two-thirds can be equipped with weapons without affecting traveling speed.¡± ¡°What about the speed?¡± ¡°The maximum speed of the disc-shaped spaceship inside the is 100 mach. After leaving the, it will weaken. The fastest speed between the Earth and the Moon is only four and a half hours¡­¡± ¡°The U-shaped spaceship has two power modes. The speed of conventional nuclear power in space is about 50 mach. Inside the, due to the influence of air friction, it will be slightly reduced¡­¡± ¡°In addition to conventional propulsion, the U-shaped spacecraft is also equipped with nuclear pulse propulsion. It can provide 200 times the speed of sound for no more than 10 minutes at a time¡­¡± ¡°What happens if it exceeds 10 seconds?¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°It will explode!¡± The advantages and disadvantages of the two types of flying ships were told, and Zhao Yu began to think. His current purpose in building the spaceship was to build a factory on Earth and sneak around Earth. From the looks of it, a disc-shaped spaceship was more suitable for the job. It used maic force, so there wouldn¡¯t be any noise when the engine was activated. There also wouldn¡¯t be any noise when the whole thing was flying. On the other hand, the U-shaped spaceship was obviously more suitable to be modified into a warship with weapon systems. ¡°Then is there no way to install weapons on this disc-shaped spaceship?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± ¡°We can build a sonic weapon production line and assemble it on the disc-shaped spaceship¡­¡± ¡°How powerful is the sonic weapon?¡± ¡°Not very powerful. It can barely do any damage to buildings. At most, it will shatter the ss¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s fatal to living things. The exact data will only be known after the construction and testing¡­¡± After chatting with the butler for a while, Zhao Yu gradually came up with an idea. Under the condition that safety was not an issue, he would first build a production line for a disc-shaped spaceship and then install a sonic weapon system on the spaceship. As for the U-shaped nuclear spaceship, he would have to wait for another ten days to umte enough technology points before he could make it. Exchangeplete. After deducting the 400 points he spent on the disc-shaped spaceship production line, he also deducted another 50 points for the sound wave system. In the end, Zhao Yu was left with 200 technology points. Based on his daily growth rate of 24 technology points, he would be able to exchange for the production line of the U-shaped nuclear spaceship in another 10 days and 10 hours. ¡°Sir, Xiaotian has sessfully received the resources from Earth. Do you want to build the star destroyer cannon?¡± Chapter 31 Discovery of an Asteroid ¡°Commander, Xiaotian has sessfully gathered resources from Earth. Should we use all of them to build the star destroyer cannon?¡± Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Can the star destroyer cannon be installed on a U-shaped spaceship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but if we do, it will be difficult to install other weapons. Also, I wouldn¡¯t advise cing the star destroyer cannon on a battleship.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Zhao Yu inquired. ¡°The star destroyer cannon is powerful and fast, but it has two significant drawbacks. First, it takes a long time to charge before firing. Second, it can only target stationary objects, making it difficult to lock onto other spacecraft.¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°What other weapons can be fitted onto a U-shaped spaceship?¡± ¡°Laser cannon, sma cannon, and kic cannon¡­¡± ¡°Theser cannon has an incredibly fast attack speed, reaching light speed. However, due to the diffraction principle, its power decreases with distance. Unless we increase the power output, the maximum range is only 10 million kilometers, which is limited in a cosmic environment¡­¡± The shortest distance between the Moon and Mars is over 50 million kilometers. Attacking a long-distance target with aser cannon is impossible. ¡°Additionally, theser cannon¡¯s caliber restricts its attack range. At best, it can only create a small hole on an enemy spacecraft.¡± However, as a defensive weapon, theser cannon was highly effective, turning its original disadvantages into advantages, such as increasing power as it gets closer and traveling at light speed. Zhao Yu¡¯s moon base defense systems were primarily based onser cannons. Uncle Da paused for a moment and continued, ¡°sma cannons usesers to heat deuterium to a high temperature of one million degrees, ionizing it. Then, it isunched using electromaic technology. Its range, however, isn¡¯t as good as that of theser cannon.¡± ¡°When ites to attack capabilities, kic cannons have the edge over the previous two weapons. In a cosmic environment, the range of kic cannons is virtually unlimited. However, their power isn¡¯t very strong, which is both a disadvantage and an advantage.¡± ¡°Currently, our kic cannons are avable in two models: railguns and coilguns. The railgun-fired projectiles have frictional contact with the track, and their power also decreases with distance. However, they have a high firing rate, and the projectiles are light, providing an advantage when fighting a spaceship in space.¡± ¡°The coil gun has slightly more power than the railgun and is also a standard weapon on battleships.¡± As Uncle Da exined, he projected a 3D image showcasing the strengths and weaknesses of each weapon. Among the four weapons, theser cannon was the most powerful. It could fire at close range, giving enemies little chance to dodge. However, its firing rate was limited, and intervals were needed between each shot. It also took up a lot of space. In the same area, ten railguns could be installed instead of a singleser cannon. In terms of targeting electronic devices, sma cannons had the upper hand. The other two kic cannons were more versatile. A railgun could fire a hundred shots in a second, but its power was limited. Its ammunition was small and light, making it primarily useful for destroying enemy battleships. Uncle Da thought for a moment before adding, ¡°Regarding fighting other spaceships in space, I have only been able to simte scenarios based on avable data. We still don¡¯t know how things will y out in actualbat!¡± Due to hisck ofbat experience, he couldn¡¯t determine which data was most important in space battles. The main challenge was the absence of a physical battleship to use forbat simtions. Camouge, stealth, Zhao Yu looked at the system¡¯s first alert about the alien fleet arriving in two months and ten days. By aliens, the system definitely didn¡¯t mean Earth, because when the title system appeared. The system already mentioned that Earth was his home. This fleet that was arriving must be from another civilisation that he didn¡¯t know about. Zhao Yu believed that if the enemy had simr technology to theirs, even a fleet of 1000 ships wouldn¡¯t be enough to break through their defenses. The only way the enemy could win was if they received help from another. Thus, they needed to improve their offensive capabilities by building more types of space battleships. ¡°Let¡¯s build two more star destroyer cannons, and rely mainly on shipborneser guns, shipborne sma guns, and shipborne kic guns¡­¡± .. In the Extraterrestrial Civilization Exploration Association, members were more interested in exploring the mysteries of the universe than in exchanging insults. One day, a member discovered a small asteroid in the vast, dark expanse of space and quickly began tracking it. ¡°The estimated diameter of the asteroid is 50 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°Initiating trajectory calction¡­¡± ¡°Calction failed; the speed is too fast¡­¡± After some thought, the member decided to upload the data to the Great Xia Space Agency. ¡°I hope this asteroid won¡¯t be captured by the orbit of any of the eight majors. That way, it can be named after me¡­¡± .. At the Great Xia Space Agency, everyone had been busy with various tasks over thest three days, such as helping Chief Engineer Yange up with creative insults,municating with colleagues from different departments, and sharing information with the Earth Alliance Defense Agency. Sun Ming Yuan was working when he received an email from the Extraterrestrial Civilization Exploration Association, a private organization that the space agency maintained contact with. He was aware that at least half of the unknown signals in the universe came from amateur enthusiasts, so he casually opened the email without much surprise. ¡°What? An asteroid? Its diameter is 50 kilometers¡­¡± After considering the situation, Sun Ming Yuan quickly used the advanced equipment at the Great Xia Space Agency to calcte the asteroid¡¯s trajectory. ¡°Calcting orbit trajectory¡­¡± ¡°There is a 0.01% chance of it hitting Earth¡­¡± ¡°This is serious!¡± Although the chance of the asteroid hitting Earth was only one in ten thousand, it still posed a significant risk. Sun Ming Yuan immediately reported the details of the asteroid to the appropriate authorities. Chapter 32 Testing the Alien Three more days had passed. Unknown to the public, four spaceships carrying alien cargo hadnded in four countries. Following the n, each country immediately sent the watches they received to newly established research facilities. Experts there began to study the technology and principles behind the watches, hoping to unlock their secrets. At a regr meeting of the Earth Alliance Defense Agency, Thomas voiced his concerns, ¡°Do you ever feel like things are going a bit too smoothly? Can we really trust these aliens to be as friendly as they seem?¡± The idea of cooperation between the strong and the weak seemed unbelievable to Thomas. Jax nodded in agreement, ¡°If the aliens on the moon don¡¯t have any means to attack us, or if their weapons were damaged during thending¡­¡± ¡°Then doesn¡¯t this deal we¡¯re making give them a chance to repair their weapons?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you guys, something doesn¡¯t feel right. That alien base is enormous ¨C it¡¯s got 180 floors! It must have taken them a long time to build something like that. They might have even taken people from Earth to help them. If that¡¯s true, their technology has to be way ahead of ours. Who knows, they could have probes all over Earth and the moon,¡± said Chief Engineer Yang. ¡°But when White Rabbit Ninended on the moon 17 days ago, it seemed the aliens were unaware of its presence. It was only by ident that they captured it, and they took more than ten days to discuss before returning it,¡± Chief Officer Yang continued. ¡°Don¡¯t you think something¡¯s fishy here?¡± Chief Officer Yang asked. Colonel Chu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Perhaps the aliens allowed White Rabbit Nine to be captured and forced them into contact with us.¡± ¡°Then my previous idea was correct ¨C their weapons systems might really be damaged, so they¡¯re being extra cautious,¡± Thomas said. ¡°From a logical perspective, that does seem to make sense,¡± agreed Jax. ¡°But could our current behavior of supplying resources actually encourage them to repair their weapons systems?¡± Everyone fell silent for a moment. After a while, Thomas seemed to have an idea and said, ¡°I think we need to verify my assumption!¡± ¡°We should check if the aliens on the moon really have no weapons systems!¡± Chief Engineer Yang frowned. ¡°How do we verify it? They¡¯re far away on the moon. We can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a second deal?¡± Thomas said confidently, ¡°During the second deal, we will send a spacecraft up there, and we can make some modifications to it¡­¡± ¡°For example, we could install an explosive on one of the spaceships, set the signal cutoff as the detonator, and see what happens when we detonate it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Colonel Chu immediately rejected the idea. Despite being quite radical himself, he joined the Earth Alliance Defense Agency under the order of his country¡¯s government. His considerations had to be extra careful. ¡°If your assumption turns out to be wrong and the aliens actually have weapon systems, who will be able to withstand their wrath?!¡± ¡°What if your actions put Earth in an even more dangerous situation?!¡± Thomas argued, ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily need explosives. We can tamper with the fuel, causing it to explode naturally. Even if the aliens don¡¯t approve, we can argue that our technology is inferior to theirs.¡± He continued, ¡°As you mentioned earlier, the strong don¡¯t entertain excuses from the weak. If they feel offended, they¡¯ll certainly retaliate!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, disagreeing. ¡°I think this proposal is too risky. We shouldn¡¯t take such a chance.¡± Thomas scoffed, ¡°Your country is too conservative! If we send resources to the moon and aliens use them to create weapons against Earth, you¡¯ll be responsible for humanity¡¯s destruction!¡± Chief Engineer Yang chimed in, siding with Colonel Chu. ¡°But what if the aliens are actually friendly, and we attack them, causing Earth¡¯s destruction? We¡¯d be responsible for humanity¡¯s downfall, too!¡± Both scenarios carried the risk of Earth¡¯s destruction, making everyone uneasy. The meeting concluded, and as the person in charge, Colonel Chu decided against provoking the aliens first. After the meeting, Thomas and Jax waited until everyone had left, discussed their ns further, and then dispersed. Back in Meine, Thomas held another meeting to discuss whether to test the aliens based on his suspicion. Eventually, Thomas decided to take matters into his own hands. ¡°Let¡¯s modify the spaceship and program it to explode uponnding!¡± ¡°In that case, should we still bring the resources?!¡± ¡°Yes, of course! Our spaceship will explode due to a technical failure, not because we intended it to!¡± .. At the Great Xia Space Agency ¡°Asteroid KAAD-45788 is approaching. It¡¯s 50 kilometers in diameter, moving at 80 mach, and is expected to pass by Earth in five days. There¡¯s only a 0.01% chance of impact¡­¡± ¡°Continue monitoring and send the relevant data to other space agencies,¡± Chief Engineer Yang ordered urgently. Back at the agency, Chief Engineer Yang quickly addressed the situation. ¡°We need to activate the defense n ording to procedure. Inform the military,¡± he instructed. Upon hearing this, someone whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t intercept something moving at 80 mach¡­¡± ¡°Just follow the normal procedure!¡± ¡°Follow the normal procedure!¡± Chief Engineer Yang insisted calmly. ¡°With only a one in ten thousand chance, there¡¯s no need to worry. We¡¯ve faced simr situations before, and everything turned out fine. Let¡¯s trust our past sess and stick to the protocol.¡± Once the Great Xia Space Agency released the asteroid news, it began to spread online. Some sensationalist headlines read, ¡°Massive Asteroid Approaching Earth!¡± and ¡°Will the World End in Five Days?¡±, despite the extremely low probability of an impact. However, not everyone was concerned. Some people joked, ¡°The space agency has been doing this for decades. Every year, there would be at least two asteroid stories, but they never hit us.¡± Others argued, ¡°This is just part of the Space Agency¡¯s job. They need to maintain a presence to secure funding.¡± The news didn¡¯t create much of a stir, and subsequent reactions were muted. As some inte users pointed out, people had be immune to the threat of asteroids hitting Earth. There were even some who didn¡¯t care at all. They were even hoping for the asteroid to hit Earth. ¡°Yeah, let it hit us. I don¡¯t have a house or money anyway. If Earth gets destroyed, at least I won¡¯t lose as much as the rich people!¡± ¡°In this world, only death is fair!¡± Chapter 33 A Test From the Earth! ¡°Sister Xia, we¡¯ve prepared the second batch of resources on our end. We have 20 spacecraft in total. Please make sure to inspect them.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll report to the supervisor soon.¡± Ever since their first trade meeting between Colonel Chu and Ba Jie, all furthermunications between Earth and the Moon were conducted by Liu Ning and Zhang Yi Xia. Both of them grew ustomed to this interaction style, maintaining their previous way ofmunicating without breaking the existing boundaries After establishing contact with the Moon, Liu Ning¡¯s job changed. Besides filming some materials for the TV station, she spent most of her days visiting various tourist spots, letting Zhang Yi Xia experience Earth¡¯s beauty. Following some small talk, the call ended, and Zhang Yi Xia headed to themand center to report the situation to Zhao Yu. ¡°Commander, the second batch of resources from Earth has taken off and is on its way,¡± Zhang Yi Xia announced. In themand center, Zhao Yu was listening to Uncle Da as he introduced the gravitational lens and the disk-shaped spaceship. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu casually responded. Seeing the holographic spaceship Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she slowly walked to the door. When she noticed no one was asking her to leave, she stopped and stayed where she was. Uncle Da continued, ¡°The gravitational lens currently has three modes.¡± ¡°The first is close-range detection of gravitational waves. With our gravitational lens as the center, it radiates outwards, and any independent celestial bodies weighing over 100 grams within a diameter of 10 million kilometers can be detected.¡± ¡°The second mode is medium-range detection of gravitational waves, requiring auxiliary equipment to beunched. I suggestunching 125,010 receivers to cover the entire sr system. This way, we can clearly discover every independent celestial body, simr to the first mode.¡± ¡°The third mode is ultra-long-range reception of gravitational waves, capable of probing the depths of the universe. However, as the distance increases, the minimum mass of detectable celestial bodies will also increase. While all stars in the Milky Way can be detected, slightly smallers may be missed.¡± After listening for a while, Zhao Yu gained a better understanding of gravitational lenses. This device was indeed very useful, able to discover objects through gravitational curvature and simte their shapes. However, it had a drawback:rge objects could conceal the gravitational waves of smaller ones, making them difficult to detect. For example, while detecting a¡¯s shape, mass, velocity, and orbit, it couldn¡¯t explore the¡¯s interior. Simrly, if a device was hidden within a meteorite, the gravitational lens couldn¡¯t detect it. Of course, the advantages were also clear: all independent celestial bodies with mass would be exposed. Particrly in close-range detection mode, even small meteorites weighing around 100 grams, possibly just the size of an egg in space, could still be detected by the gravitational lens. ¡°Sounds good. Let¡¯s follow your n and cover the entire sr system. That way, if any aliens arrive, at least we¡¯ll know they¡¯re here,¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he rubbed his hands eagerly and looked at the spaceship. This was a spaceship for outer space exploration! In the past five years, although there were spacecraft capable of sending the star destroyer cannon to outer space, Zhao Yu had never left the base for safety reasons. With this spaceship, he could finally venture beyond. ¡°The first spaceship we constructed was a basic model designed for data recording, so I didn¡¯t have you install any additional weapon systems,¡± Uncle Da exined. He continued to describe the spaceship¡¯s features, ¡°The spaceship employs maic flight and has a circr shape with a diameter of 108 meters.¡± ¡°Only one-third of the spaceship¡¯s space is avable for movement, and weapons will be installed in these areas. The remaining two-thirds are upied by the maic framework, which cannot be tampered with.¡± ¡°The spaceship has numerous functions, including an optical invisibility system that can refract light signals, rendering it physically invisible.¡± This type of system could make the spaceship undetectable even if it appeared right in front of someone. ¡°The sma invisibility system reflects iing electromaic waves along a predetermined path, making the vehicle invisible on radar.¡± ¡°The maic tweezer system creates a ring-shaped maic field beneath the spaceship. Within this maic field, passengers can defy gravity and move freely in any direction.¡± In the 3D model, the spaceship hovered ten centimeters above the ground. Its bottom opened, emitting a faint white light ring downward. On the ground, a small virtual figure stood in ce. Illuminated by the white light ring, the figure swiftly ascended into the spaceship¡¯s interior. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he grinned, ¡°This technology is impressive and intriguing!¡± Uncle Da nodded and proceeded to discuss the remaining functions. They mainly consisted of conventional technologies likemunication systems, radar systems, life support systems, bnce systems, and more Technologically speaking, the spaceship was far more advanced than anything on Earth, capable of arriving and departing in silence without anyone noticing. The most satisfying aspect for Zhao Yu was that the disk-shaped spaceship speed was extremely fast, using maic power and could reach a maximum speed of 100 mach in a very short time. The fastest missile on Earth could only reach 20 mach. This meant that even if there were no weapon systems installed on the spaceship, there would be no danger. Of course, Zhao Yu did not n to go to Earth before the U-shaped spaceship was built. It was better to be safe than sorry. When the time came, even if he had to go to Earth, he would definitely bring along the entire escort fleet to deal with all possible crises. ¡°Commander, now that the spaceship is built, why don¡¯t I help you test fly it?¡± Zhang Yu Xia, who was beside them, spoke up. ¡°You, are you thinking of going to Earth?!¡± Zhang Yi Xia scratched her head. Zhao Yu shook his head, realizing he did need someone to test drive the spaceship. Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep the first spaceship for Uncle Da records. When the second one is ready, you can take it to Earth. Just make sure to keep it invisible the whole time so it doesn¡¯t get spotted.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± .. Three dayster. ¡± Chi chi ~~!¡± On the surface of the moon, 20 rockets from Earthnded one after another. This was the second trade between Earth and Moon. At the underground entrance, Xiao Tian and his team were already on standby, ready to go out and receive resources at any time. Earth¡¯s spacecraft were outdated, with a conical shield resembling a parachute on the head and mes continuously spraying out from the bottom of the rocket to slow down the spacecraft¡¯s descent. Most of the rocketsnded smoothly towards the designated location, but one of the rockets experienced a malfunction when it was still several thousand meters away from the ground. One of the bottom thrusters suddenly extinguished. The whole rocket instantly lost bnce, and the body began to tilt. ¡± Chi chi ~!¡± ¡°Chi chi ~~! ¡± The ne twisted a few times in the air, but it could not stabilize itself. The trajectory of thending also changed, and it started to fall towards the craters where Xiaotian was hiding. This was the only entrance to the moon base that was exposed to Earth. Although it was far from the core of the base, it was still part of the base. Just as the rocket was about to hit the ground, a light screen suddenly rose from the ground. Chapter 34 Provocation from Earth The Earth Alliance Defense Agency had set up twentyrge screens in a row, each disying live footage of the four major countries¡¯ rockets sent to the moon for trade. With the experience of the first trade, Colonel Chu and the others seemed calm as they issued orders without hesitation. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± A staff member suddenly shouted, pointing to one of the screens. The rocket was just about tond. Everyone turned to look. The image on the tenth screen began to shake violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The camera is very unstable. Either the camera stand is loose, or there¡¯s a problem with the rocket¡­¡± ¡°Switch to another screen!¡± but after cutting to several other screens, the footage was still the same. This meant that the entire rocket was shaking, not just the camera stand. ¡°Switch to another rocket¡¯s camera!¡± Instantly, the footage on the other neen screens changed to show the outside of the rockets. The screen clearly disyed a me at the bottom of the tenth rocket that had gone out. ¡°Whose rocket is that?¡± Colonel Chu asked urgently. he staff member nced at Thomas and replied, ¡°It¡¯s from Meine .¡± Colonel Chu immediately turned to Thomas and said directly, ¡°Tell your country¡¯s space agency to report the situation!¡± The Earth Alliance Defense Agency did not have control over the twenty rockets, and all footage shown on the screens was transmitted from the four major countries¡¯ space agencies. ¡°I¡¯m calling now!¡± Thomas said while pretending to not know what was happening. He then went on to contact his people. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± A staff member switched the camera to the outside and the rocket could be clearly seen falling towards the ground. Its destination was the crater where the entrance to the alien base was located. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Thomas?!¡± Colonel Chu asked angrily. ¡°How should I know? I¡¯m standing here right now. I¡¯m not on the rocket, so how should I know?!¡± Thomas didn¡¯t even bother to make the call, raising his hands innocently. ¡°Damn it, you idiots!¡± Colonel Chu cursed, and although he already had an idea of what was going on, he didn¡¯t have time to think further, staring nervously at the tenth screen and observing the situation on the ground. If this rocket were to destroy the entrance to the alien base, what would they think? Would it lead to war?! Unconsciously, Colonel Chu¡¯s arms began to tremble. He was worried that this incident could lead to the destruction of Earth. On the screen, as the rocket approached the ground, the camera shook more and more violently, causing the hearts of all the staff to tremble with it. Just as the rocket was about to crash into the ground, suddenly, a white light shed. On the tenth screen, mes flickered and then it wentpletely dark. Everyone quickly looked at the other screens, and the next second, they all had stunned expressions on their faces. In the images, a white light screen enveloped the outer shell of all neen rockets, with smoke and fire spraying outside the screen. The visible shockwave surged towards the camera, but before it could reach it, it was stopped by the light screen. Themand center suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked bewilderedly at the scene before them. Under the protection of the white light screen, the remaining neen rockets that were at risk of being destroyed by the shockwave from the crashed rocketnded safely and intact. ¡°Commander, look here!¡± At this moment, a staff member pointed to a screen on the side and shouted. Colonel Chu turned his head to look. It was the camera from the rocket farthest away from the crash. The camera was pointing towards the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± On the screen, their rocket did notnd, but was standing on a milky white light screen, several meters away from the ground. Certainly, here¡¯s a corrected version of the tranted novel with the errors fixed: On the screen, as the rocket approached the ground, the camera shook more and more violently, causing the hearts of all the staff to tremble with it. Just as the rocket was about to crash into the ground, suddenly, a white light shed. On the tenth screen, mes flickered and then it wentpletely dark. Everyone quickly looked at the other screens, and the next second, they all had stunned expressions on their faces. In the images, a white light screen enveloped the outer shell of all neen rockets, with smoke and fire spraying outside the screen. The visible shockwave surged towards the camera, but before it could reach it, it was stopped by the light screen. Themand center suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked bewilderedly at the scene before them. Under the protection of the white light screen, the remaining neen rockets that were at risk of being destroyed by the shockwave from the crashed rocketnded safely and intact. ¡°Sir, look here!¡± At this moment, a staff member pointed to a screen on the side and shouted. Colonel Chu turned his head to look. It was the camera from the rocket farthest away from the crash. The camera was pointing towards the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback. On the screen, their rocket did notnd, but was standing on a milky white light screen, several meters away from the ground. Before he could finish his surprise, all neen screens went ck. ¡°The signal is interrupted, the aliens should have activated the jammer¡­¡± As everyone waited anxiously, a minute passed. Then, suddenly, the cameras flickered back to life. To their surprise, the neen rockets were now sitting quietly on the ground, as if nothing had happened. There was no trace of the explosion, not even a single stone had moved, and the previous mes and smoke had vanished without a trace. If not for the tenth screen being pitch ck, people would have doubted whether they had seen an illusion just now. ¡°Zoom in on the cameras!¡± Soon, the cameras from all neen rockets cut into the interior. The mountains of resources that had piled up were gone, reced by neatly arranged projection touch watches. Seeing this, everyone understood that the explosion had been resolved by the aliens. That light screen was a kind of protective shield, not only protecting the ground, but also the other neen rockets. What was even more surprising was that, in just one minute, the entire scene had returned to its original state. Not only did the rockets that were floating above the light screennd smoothly, but the debris of the explosion was also cleaned up. What was even more impressive was that the AI had the ability to move all the resources and put down the watches. This sudden situation had been easily handled by the automatic defense system of the alien base and some AI that collect resources. As the group tried to process what they had just witnessed, someone murmured to himself, ¡°Is this¡­alien technology?¡± .. At the moon base. ¡°Commander, a rocket from Earth just exploded,¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Is there any on-site footage?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da pulled up the video and yed the entire scene of the rocket crashing and the protective shield deploying. After watching it, Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Only one nozzle went out, so it should be a rocket malfunction. Are the resources still intact?¡± ¡°Except for the rocket that exploded, which lost most of its resources, the other neen rockets are fine,¡± Uncle Da paused for a moment. ¡°Commander, do you think this was really just a malfunction?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes, suspecting something. ¡°The trajectory of the rocket that crashed happened to be at the entrance to our base. This is quite a coincidence¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, this rocket had a total of sixteen thrusters. I just calcted that, in order to have that falling trajectory, one nozzle on the left must go out at a height of 3144 meters. This probability is very low, only 0.001534%. If we include the time it takes for the rocket to fly from Earth to the moon in the denominator, the probability bes even lower,¡± Uncle Da exined. Zhao Yu stared at the paused screen of the rocket with one nozzle out and wore a perplexed expression, ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± ¡°This might not be a coincidence!¡± ¡°This might not be a coincidence,¡± Uncle Da¡¯s voice became cold,ced with a hint of anger, ¡°I think Earth is trying to provoke us.¡± Chapter 35 It¡¯s Time to Establish Authority ¡°Does Earth really dare to provoke us?¡± Zhao Yu was skeptical, thinking that Earth wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to provoke them without fully understanding their capabilities. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so if he was in their shoes. ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡± Uncle Da insisted. ¡°Perhaps it was really an ident. Let¡¯s not rush to conclusions.¡± ¡°Send Ba Jie to negotiate and find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Zhao Yu suggested, shaking his head slightly. .. Earth Alliance Defense Agency ¡°Thomas, you owe us an exnation. You owe one to the aliens too!¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s face twisted in frustration. ¡°What exnation do you want? We didn¡¯t n for the rocket to malfunction!¡± Thomas said with a displeased look. ¡°A rocket is very expensive, it contains many precious resources, and we are missing a rocket worth of watches. I think the three of you shouldpensate us.¡± The other three were infuriated. How could someone be so shameless? ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about this, what will you do if the aliense knocking on our door?! ¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®what if¡¯? Our technology is outdated, and the rocket malfunctioned. We can¡¯t be med for that!¡± Thomas put on a fake smile, trying to mask his annoyance. While they were talking, Liu Ning suddenly stood up. ¡°Zhang Yi Xia is calling!¡± The entire room fell silent. Colonel Chu gestured for Liu Ning to answer. The call connected, and a holographic projection appeared, with Ba Jie appearing next to Zhang Yi Xia. As expected, the supervisor was here! Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. This supervisor must be representing the aliens. ¡°Sister Xia, I just received news that one of our rockets malfunctioned and nearly caused a disaster. We apologize for the incident,¡± Liu Ning said. Zhang Yi Xia was about to said something, but Ba Jie interjected in a cold tone, ¡°Get your manager out here to talk!¡± Liu Ning panicked and looked to Colonel Chu for guidance. Colonel Chu took a deep breath and walked over to Liu Ning, who turned on her half-mirror to capture the surrounding environment. Seeing Colonel Chu appear, Ba Jie didn¡¯t waste any time and got straight to the point, ¡°On the Moon, your rocket exploded at the entrance of our base. What is the meaning of this?!¡± Colonel Chu pursed his lips and look apologetically. ¡°It was an ident. We didn¡¯t anticipate such a mishap. As you know, our Earth Alliance has only recently begun to explore space, and we¡¯re still at the rocket stage of space travel.¡± Ba Jie interrupted, ¡°The explosion triggered automatic defense system at our base. We consider this a deration of war.¡± Colonel Chu gave Thomas a hard stare before reluctantly exining that Earth¡¯s technology was stillgging behind and fortunately, no damage was inflicted on the other side. He knew that the conflict between him and Thomas was internal, while the one with the aliens was external. Shifting the me to Thomas would be shortsighted when facing the aliens. ¡°No damaged caused?!¡± Ba Jie scoffed. ¡°We activated the energy shield to defend against your rocket explosion and consumed a huge amount of resources. How are you going topensate for that?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing topensate for any reasonable losses, as long as the friendship between our two sides remains intact,¡± Colonel Chu replied. ¡°Then how about five times the amount of traded resources aspensation?¡± Ba Jie immediately proposed a number. Colonel Chu hesitated for a moment. It wasn¡¯t a substantial amount of resources, and any of the four countries could provide it, but he couldn¡¯t make the decision alone. ¡°Can we discuss this further?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Themunication ended. Colonel Chu turned to Thomas and said, ¡°You heard what they said. You¡¯ll have to pay five times the amount of resources for this trade!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Thomas protested like a squawking duck. ¡°That¡¯s way too much. Their energy shield couldn¡¯t have consumed that many resources.¡± The two sides began to discuss the issue. No matter what Colonel Chu said, Thomas would not budge. In the end, his said, ¡°Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?!¡± Colonel Chu asked. ¡°Unless the aliens can show us how much resources they have lost. Then, we¡¯ll ept whatever amount they¡¯ve lost!¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s eyelids twitched in disbelief.?¡°You¡¯re not giving up, are you?!¡± During the conversation, Thomas made a few phone calls. He thought he was going to ask ifpensating five times the amount of resources would be eptable. But instead, he decided to probe the aliens further. Thomas saw Colonel Chu¡¯s reaction and stopped pretending, saying with a faint smile, ¡°The aliens¡¯ defense system is indeed powerful. Their energy shields are something that our Earth has yet to develop¡­¡± ¡°But have you noticed that their negotiations are weak?¡± ¡°If they really had a very powerful attack, they would haveunched it already. But in the end, during the negotiations, they only asked forpensation,¡± he smiled and said. Colonel Chu frowned, ¡± That¡¯s what you guys think. We¡¯ve always been polite before resorting to force. The aliens probably think the same way.¡± ¡°Courtesy before violence is the way of the weak. A truly strong person should use their strength to suppress them,¡± Thomas said confidently. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, fine. You canpensate the aliens with the resources they want. We have no objections either.¡± Colonel Chu felt powerless and could only make a phone call to see what his superiors had to say. Half an hourter, he received the order to wait and observe. This indicated that they believed the aliens¡¯ reaction was too weak and not characteristic of a high-ranking individual facing a lower-ranking one. They had therefore implicitly approved of the probing attempt. Although Colonel Chu disagreed, he had no choice but to step aside and let Thomas handle the negotiations. The call was reconnected. ¡°How did your discussion go?¡± Ba Jie nced at the new arrival next to Liu Ning with some confusion, but didn¡¯t ask. Thomas smiled and said, ¡°We are willing to offerpensation, but we also think that if we can see the specific consumption of the base energy shield, no matter how many resources it takes, we are willing topensate.¡± Ba Jie frowned and said, ¡°The base energy shield is the core of the base¡¯s defense, and we cannot allow you to see it.¡± Seeing Ba Jie weak attitude, Thomas was pleased and said, ¡°Well, we can¡¯t do anything about that. Hey, friend, why don¡¯t you go back and ask your boss if it¡¯s possible?!¡± The call was disconnected again Ba Jie turned to Zhao Yu, grinning. ¡°Commander, how was my acting? Did I look like a leader? Zhao Yu rolled his eyes and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too soft!¡± As a person who came form Earth, he had already detected the probing intentions from Thomas. But he couldn¡¯t interrupt the real-time call, for fear that the other side would hear him. From this point, he suddenly realised that the androids under hismand, even if they looked human, they were not truly human. They had no emotions and desires. Even if he installed a set of programs that was designed to let them have emotions, their behavior was very rational and logical. Humans, on the other hand, sometimes acted irrationally. For example, in this situation, Ba Jie should have been furious and felt offended as a high-ranking alien, but he didn¡¯t understand these concepts and couldn¡¯t express them. Furthermore, Zhao Yu noticed another problem. The main direction of their base¡¯s development was in the fields of science and engineering, which were based on thews of the natural world. Subjects such as sociology, philosophy, economics, humanities, linguistics, and psychology, which were part of other human groups, were all very poorly developed. It was like Ba Jie social and interpersonal skills had a limit, which was the same as Zhao Yu,?while in most case were inferior to Zhao Yu. ¡°Now, the people of the Earth probably think that we don¡¯t have any means of attack.¡± ¡°They think we¡¯re easy targets that can be manipted at will!¡± After careful consideration, Zhao Yu made up his mind and said slowly, ¡°It looks like we need to find an opportunity to fire a shot and demonstrate our military power. We need to establish our position and let the Earth people understand where they stand!¡± Chapter 36 Make a Wish on the Shooting Star [Mission: Demonstrate military power, fire a star destroyer cannon at Earth. Reward: 1000 technology points.] Zhao Yu was surprised when the system gave him a mission just as he was thinking about how to establish his authority and show off his strength. Not this mention, the mission was to fire a star destroyer cannon at Earth. ¡°No way ! I don¡¯t want to destroy Earth!¡± Zhao Yu was rmed. A star destroyer cannon was a colossal weapon capable of causing catastrophic damage. He had envision just firing aser or an electromaic cannon to blowing up a few uninhabited inds to demonstrate his power. But the system had something else in mind. Although he did not want to destroy the Earth, the reward of 1000 technology points was too tempting for Zhao Yu to ignore. After thinking for a moment, he asked Uncle Da, ¡°If we fire the star destroyer cannon at Earth, can we do it without harming anyone?¡± Uncle Da was taken aback at first, but then he became ecstatic and replied, ¡°Let me calcte it,¡± He said. After a moment, he identified a suitable location, ¡°The Pacific Ocean?¡± It was a good location, a vast expanse of water far away from anyndmass, with very few signs of human activity. ¡°This is the furthest location from human activity, and direct deployment won¡¯t harm anyone. There will be some minor after-effects¡­¡± ¡°What kind of effects?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°It will probably shift the Eurasian te to the west by 10 centimeters,¡± Uncle Da exined. ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. Shifting the te by 10 centimeters? ¡°Uh, Uncle Da, tell me in detail about all the effects of firing the star destroyer cannon¡­¡± Zhao Yu said ¡°The st will vaporize and eliminate all objects within 520,000 square kilometers surrounding the target, with the st radius reaching up to 13,000 kilometers, which means that most of the will feel the shockwave.¡± ¡°All living creatures that directly witness the explosion within a radius of 160,000 square kilometers will be blinded.¡± ¡°Additionally, the electromaic pulse generated by the explosion will disrupt global radio signals, causing globalmunication and radar systems to fail.¡± ¡°The explosion will also rupture the atmosphere above the target area, and it will take approximately one year to repair itself.¡± ¡°During that time, this region will receive an increased amount of cosmic radiation, which can cause skin cancer in humans when exposed to direct sunlight.¡± After listening to Uncle Da exnations, Zhao Yu was stunned and said, ¡°Are you kidding me? This is considered minor?!¡± ¡°Well,pared to the potential devastation it could cause, this is rtively minor,¡± Uncle Da replied matter-of-factly. ¡°If you ask me, we should fire the star destroyer cannon towards the most densely popted area to teach them a lesson.¡± The most densely popted area? Zhao Yu¡¯s mind immediately conjured up an image, but in the next second, he felt a surge of fear, as if something terrifying was about to happen to him. The power that he beheld was immeasurable! But he didn¡¯t want to test it! ¡°I need to think this through,¡± he said, rubbing his temples. This mission seemed harder than he had anticipated. .. Great Xia Space Agency. Chief Engineer Yang looked exhausted, with bloodshot eyes. He hadn¡¯t slept for an entire day. ¡°Where¡¯s asteroid KADP-45788?¡± he asked ¡°It¡¯s about 2.11 million kilometers away from Earth. It¡¯s expected to pass by Earth in about a day, but there¡¯s a 3% chance that it might collide with Earth.¡± ¡°When will we know for sure if it¡¯s going to hit Earth?¡± ¡°It depends on how Earth¡¯s gravity will affect its trajectory¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just calcte it?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there are too many variables in the cosmic environment that could interfere with the calctions. Our experts are working hard on it as we speak¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect that just four days ago, the chance of an asteroid hitting Earth was only 0.01%. Now, it was at 3%. This probability was already rmingly high, and the worst part was that as the asteroid drew closer to Earth, the chance of impact would only increase. ¡°Chief Engineer Yang, Meine, Five Eye, and the North Bear Kingdom have called for an emergency meeting to discuss the potential impact of the asteroid on Earth¡± .. On the inte, news about the KADP-45788 asteroid heading towards Earth was spreading like wildfire. Although the authorities had never disclosed any information, it didn¡¯t stop amateur astronomers from discovering it. ¡± I¡¯m not from the media. I¡¯m from the Extraterrestrial Civilization Exploration Association, and we discovered a new asteroid just four days ago¡­¡± ¡°This asteroid has a diameter of 50 kilometers and a speed of 80 Mach¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s headed towards Earth¡­¡± ¡°ording to calctions, there¡¯s a 3% chance that it will collide with Earth!¡± At first, people didn¡¯t pay much attention, thinking it was just like before, where some media was exaggerating. But as more and more authoritative amateur astronomers came forward, stating that there was indeed a high chance of the asteroid hitting Earth, a lot of people started to panic! ¡°Is this the end of the world?!¡± ¡°Is Earth going to reset?!¡± ¡°Some specte the asteroid might carry a zombie virus. Better prepare for the apocalypse¡­¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve already built a bunker. Ladies are wee¡­No men!¡± Most inte user stillmented in a yful manner. However, some began looking into the asteroid¡¯s data. ¡°65 million years ago, the asteroid that wiped out the dinosaurs had a diameter of only 10 kilometers, but the asteroid heading towards Earth now has a diameter of 50 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°For those hoping to fight zombies, it¡¯s time to give up. If this asteroid hits Earth, it will be far worse than the extinction of the dinosaurs. The most probable oue is extinction, including but not limited to humans. Maybe all of Earth¡¯s organisms, whether they walk onnd, fly in the sky, or swim in the water, will disappearpletely¡­¡± At first, people were optimistic, thinking that a 3% chance wasn¡¯t significant, and Earth¡¯s luck wouldn¡¯t be that bad. However, within half a day, the probability of the asteroid colliding with Earth suddenly skyrocketed. ¡°Latest news, the KADP-45788 asteroid is 1.05 million kilometers away from Earth, and its trajectory is beginning to change, seemingly captured by Earth¡¯s gravity¡­¡± ¡°Disclose the data. ording to my friend who works at the Space Agency, the probability of the asteroid colliding with Earth has now increased to 15%¡­¡± Panic began to spread. People started hoarding supplies, and some even brought their families to live in subway stations. As themotion grew, everyone around the world more or less knew about the news and was affected. Finally, various countries issued statements: ¡°KADP-45788 is just passing by and won¡¯t collide with Earth. Please don¡¯t panic, and and unscrupulous media should not spread false news and cause more anxiety¡­¡± ¡°This is an expert program, and we have invited Wang De Fa, a renowned astronomer and global expert in space observation. He has discovered 13 asteroids, one of which was even named after him. This indicated his significant contribution to the field.¡± ¡°Mr. Wang De Fa, what do you think about the news that the KADP-45788 asteroid might hit the Earth, which some self-proimed experts have reported on the inte?¡± ¡°Haha, I only have four words for the fake news spread by these amateurs!¡± ¡°And which four words are those?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all just nonsense!¡±¡± Wang De Fa said confidently, ¡°This asteroid will definitely not hit the Earth, it will only pass by. People in the Western Hemisphere will have the opportunity to witness shooting stars and make a wish upon them.¡± Chapter 37 Six Hours Before the Impact Ten days have passed since thepletion of the disk-shaped spaceship, and Zhao Yu has finally saved up enough technology points to build the U-shaped spaceship. The resources consumed by a bare spaceship were only three times more than that of a disk-shaped spaceship. However, the resource cost increases dramatically after adding weapons. Especially for the two U-shaped spaceships that were equipped with the star destroyer cannon, the resources required to make one can make fifteen disk-shaped spaceship. After seeing the actual U-shaped spaceship, Zhao Yu felt that it was worth spending so many resources. ¡°The U-shaped nuclear-powered spaceship is 158 meters high and 3180 meters long, using second-generation nuclear fusion technology¡­¡± ¡°When fully fueled, it can fly for ten years without needing to return¡­¡± ¡°Except for the tail of the spaceship, weapons can be added to any part of the ship¡­¡± After giving a brief introduction, Uncle Da said, ¡°Commander, the disk-shaped spaceship is more suitable as an internal reconnaissance spaceship, while the he U-shaped spaceship is more suitable for use as abat spaceship¡­¡± ¡°ording to theplete conception of cosmicbat formations, there should also be motherships, escort ships, scout ships, transport ships, supply ships, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Please give me a list of the types and functions of the battleships needed for the formation. I¡¯ll go look for them.¡± Zhao Yu said. The exchange list did not indicate what an escort ship or a transport ship was, so Zhao Yu had to define them himself. The disk-shaped spaceship and the U-shaped spaceship are just one of the most expensive spaceships he had found so far. ¡°Mother ship: Minimal requirements for speed, weapons, or armor, but size is essential to carry all defense facilities, space fighters, small warships, or humanoid mechas that can provide support in space battles. ¡± Scout ship: Small size, fast flight speed, sensitive response, and stealth function, used for reconnaissance and surveince.¡± ¡°Escort Ship: No requirement for body size, but medium is sufficient. The equipment is primarily defensive in nature and can be equipped with arge number of short-range defense weapons.¡± ¡± Destroyer: The body size should be at least at the level of the U-shaped spaceship, used for conventionalbat, and ideally able to carry arge number of densely packed weapons, with sufficient armor.¡± ¡± Cruiser: A warship that can carryrge weapons. For now, the well-suited U-shaped spaceship is the most appropriate choice.¡± ¡± Battleship: A warship that can carry advanced weapons.¡± ¡°Transport ship: Requires arge cargo capacity and size is essential.¡± ¡°Supply ship: Small in size, with a certain speed and flexibility to quickly reach the edge of the battlefield and supply frontline troops.¡± ¡°Our knowledge and experience in space warfare is seriouslycking, and all the designs of our warships are solely based on data obtained from Earth.¡± ¡°So, if I understand you correctly, an aliens fleet will be arriving in two months. My idea is that before that fleet arrives, we should at least form aplete spacebat formation.¡± Zhao Yu was feeling overwhelmed. The thing he needed most right now was technology points, but he hadn¡¯t even managed to build many of the production lines yet. To make matters worse, the space research institute was only at level one, which meant that all of the spaceships avable for exchange were also only at level one. Currently, there were only three ways to obtain technology points. One way was to wait for natural growth, which would yield a maximum of 1,500 technology points in two months. Another way to obtain technology points was to use the ¡°Mysterious Merchant¡± title and trade feedback, with a theoretical limit of over 30,000. As new production lines were established, the variety of avable trades would increase, leading to an increase in the upper limit of technology points. The third way was toplete asional missions released by the system, which could provide a significant number of technology points. In the short term, trading with Earth was the best option for gaining arge number of technology points. Alternatively, he could choose to keep a low profile and hope that the alien fleet arriving in two months would be friendly and open to trade with them. However, this possibility was not very high. ording to the system¡¯s consistent argument, the entire universe was extremely harsh, and most civilizations followed the Dark Forest Law, which meant that they would often fight each other to death over resources or power. ¡°Earth¡¯s average technology level is 0.75. It¡¯s not a threat to us. Moreover, it has some connection with you, Commander¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, Uncle Da said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to admit it, but it seems that Earth can¡¯t be destroyed yet. Trading with them will allow us to develop and strengthen quickly. This also means that our current defense system is not good enough.¡± Previously, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know that he was on the far side of the moon. All the defense facilities were built around the base. Now that he knew where he was, he wanted to protect Earth as well. At the very least, he had to ensure that Earth would not be destroyed when the alien fleet arrived in two months. ¡°I understand,¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Please list out some of the outdated technology products.¡± It was time to prioritizerge-scale trading with Earth. The only thing they were missing was the right timing. .. ¡°What¡¯s the probability that asteroid KADP-45788 will hit Earth now? ¡± ¡°99.99%¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost certain that in six hours, this asteroid will hit Earth¡­¡± ¡°How is the doomsday n going? How many elites and talents have evacuate to the underground shelter?¡± ¡°The evacuation is almostplete. There are still a few people who are unwilling to be separated from their families.¡± ¡°Is the military really out of ideas?¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked. ¡°We have a lot of ns to stop asteroids from hitting Earth, like using nuclear explosions or multiple spacecraft to change the asteroid¡¯s path, but they¡¯ve all been rejected,¡± Colonel Chu exined, his tone heavy with defeat. ¡°This asteroid is too big, over 50 kilometers in diameter. Our defense n can only handle asteroids up to 300 meters in diameter.¡± Chief Engineer Yang wondered and said, ¡°Is this a sign of the end of the world?¡± The asteroid that wiped out the dinosaurs millions of years ago was only 10 kilometers in diameter, but for humans, a 50-kilometer asteroid could mean the end of everything. Only a miracle could prevent the destruction of Earth. Chief Engineer Yang suddenly thought of something and quickly said,¡± Is it possible for the aliens to help us? ¡± ¡°Impossible, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Colonel Chu smiled bitterly, ¡± Ever since Thomas insulted the aliens, they stopped answering our calls. ¡± ¡°Could we try contacting them using satellites?¡± ¡°We already tried that, I have sent 30 moon satellites to the moon, but they captured over 10 of our moon satellites thatnded and didn¡¯t respond.¡± Chief Engineer Yang sighed and said, ¡°We have really blocked all our escape route¡± Feeling helpless, Chief Engineer Yang turned to Liu Ning, ¡°Liu Ning, you should go to the shelter while it¡¯s still open. ¡± Liu Ning hesitated to stay, but she knew she had to go to be with her family. Just as she was about to say goodbye, her watch suddenly shed. Liu Ning eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Yi Xia! We might be saved!¡± Chapter 38 identally Firing A Star Destroyer Cannon ¡°Cruiser 001, request to take off¡­¡± ¡°Permission granted!¡± ¡°Cruiser 001 has entered synchronous orbit and is request to leave the moon.¡± ¡°Permission granted!¡± ¡°Cruiser 001 has aimed at the Earth Pacific target range and requests to fire.¡± ¡°Permission granted!¡± Upon Zhao Yu¡¯smand, the U-shaped spaceship modified into a cruiser andunched a star destroyer cannon towards Earth. Sitting inside the spaceship, Zhao Yu watched the entireunch process through the window. The hundreds meter long cannon¡¯s barrel, glimmered with dazzling light, and as the the energy umted, it became brighter and brighter, shining brighter than the sun. ¡°Open the filter te,¡± Zhao Yumanded, The window gradually darken, and the light emitted from the cannon barrel also became softer due to the effect of the filter te. One minuteter, the star destroyer cannon was fully charged. The cannon barrel trembled violently, and a milky-white energy group was shot out like a furious dragon, carrying an imposing aura, and flying towards the Earth at high speed. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¡± The water cup on the table in the spaceship jumped unconsciously. The powerful shockwave had already begun to impact the disk-shaped spaceship. ¡°Activate the energy shield!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Ayer of pale white light shield lit up outside the disk-shaped spaceship. Immediately, this light shield began to boil violently, like being stung by countless wasps with their tails, protruding small spikes. ¡°Increase the power of the energy shield!¡± ordered Zhao Yu, seeing the shield struggle to cope with the force of the shockwave. ¡°Buzz!¡± The power of the energy shield was raised to its maximum, and the shaking of the objects on the table disappeared. The energy shield outside the window gradually returned to normal. ¡°Cruiser 001 hasunched the star destroyer cannon at the target range. Mission aplished, awaiting instructions from themander!¡± Upon hearing the robot¡¯s report, Zhao Yu gave a slight nod and said, ¡°Cruiser 001, return!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Although the star destroyer cannon had already been fired, Zhao Yu had not received any rewards from the system. He reckoned that the rewards would only be given once the target range was hit. The mission waspleted, and as it was rare to be in space, Zhao Yu sat in the spaceship, curiously looking at the cosmic scenery outside the window. Simr to what he had seen in movies and TV shows, the view?outside the window is pitch ck, except for the dense stars. Zhao Yu turns around the window, and as far as the eye can see, the background of the universe is all darkness and starlight. The entire universe was ck, dotted with some sparkling dots. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same as seeing it from the ground¡­¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat disappointed, thinking of going to space with much anticipation but finding no difference from what he saw on the ground. ¡°Actually,mander, since the Moon has no atmosphere, the view from the surface is the same as the view from outer space,¡± Uncle Da exined. As the base¡¯s butler, Uncle Da was always avable to talk to Zhao Yu. ¡°Commander, the star destroyer cannon has been fired. You should return shortly!¡± Uncle Da said, still concerned for Zhao Yu¡¯s safety in the spaceship. ¡°I¡¯ll orbit the moon a bit longer before returning,¡± Zhao Yu instructed the robot to pilot the spaceship. Uncle Da felt helpless and could only order the apanying warships to follow closely to ensure Zhao Yu¡¯s safety. An hourter. Uncle Da said, ¡°Heymander, you can head back now, there¡¯s not much to see on the moon,¡± ¡°Hold on, what if I go to Earth?!¡± After spending over five years underground, Zhao Yu was excited to finally be out and about. Seeing the blue and white with some yellow and green stars in the distance stirred up a restlessness within him. ¡°Sorrymander, but you¡¯re the topmander of this base. If anything were to happen to you, it¡¯d be meaningless for all of us,¡± Uncle Da said, hesitant to let Zhao Yu leave. Zhao Yu relented, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hold off on going to Earth for now. I¡¯ll just take another look around¡­¡± With that said, he turned and activated the control robot, grinning, ¡°Teach me how to pilot this spaceship, I wanna give it a shot¡­¡± Uncle Da frowned as he looked at the spaceship¡¯s interior. After a brief hesitation, he suggested, ¡°Since we fired the star destroyer cannon at Earth, why don¡¯t we have Zhang Yi Xia notify Earth and tell them there was a malfunction and the cannon was identally fired?¡± Zhao Yu thought it over and found the idea reasonable. If Earth used a malfunction as an excuse to attack his base, he could also im malfunction as a reason to strike back. ¡°Alright, let Zhang Yu Xia handle it,¡± he nodded in agreement. .. ¡°Sister Xia, you finally contacted me!!!¡± Liu Ning was excited to speak but was interrupted by Zhang Yi Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. I have something important to say. Just now, I received a notice from ourmander, we had a malfunction in our base equipment, and we identally fire a star destroyer cannon towards Earth. I¡¯m deeply sorry.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Liu Ning was stunned. She turned to look at Colonel Chu with a nk expression. Colonel Chu was equally shocked and immediately ordered the staff on-site, ¡°Control the satellite and search for extraterrestrial objects in the direction of the moon.¡± After a moment, someone found the star destroyer cannon that was shing with a strong light. ¡°We found it. It¡¯s an incredibly powerful energy mass. Its speed is 200 Mach, and it¡¯s expected to hit Earth in 13 minutes.¡± ¡°What? Are you going to destroy Earth?!¡± Liu Ning panicked and asked Zhang Yi Xia. Zhang Yi Xia quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, no. It was just a malfunction. The good news is that the star destroyer cannon¡¯s trajectory is aimed at the Pacific Ocean.¡± ¡°And also, the destructive power of our star destroyer cannon is moderate. It¡¯s roughly equivalent to 1 billion tons of TNT explosion on Earth, so it won¡¯t destroy the.¡± Establishing dominance? Using this as an opportunity to destroy Earth? Countless thoughts ran through Colonel Chu¡¯s mind, but at this moment, he could only be optimistic about the situation. ¡°Sister Xia, our Earth is in danger now. We need your help!¡± Colonel Chu spoke directly to the camera, disregarding everything else. Zhang Yi Xia thought he was talking about the star destroyer cannon and shook her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Once the star destroyer cannon is fired, it¡¯s very difficult to intercept, and we can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that!¡± Colonel Chu quickly replied. ¡°In space, there¡¯s a small asteroid 50 kilometers in diameter heading towards Earth. Once it hits us, we¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°An Asteroid?! ¡°Zhang Yi Xia was stunned, looking up at the monitoring probe involuntarily. ¡°We¡¯re asking for your help to destroy that asteroid and save Earth!¡± Colonel Chu said earnestly. At this point, all he could do was trust that the aliens truly didn¡¯t know about the asteroid. ¡°Uh, wait a moment. I need to report this to mymander!¡± Zhang Yi Xia hesitated and hung up the phone. ¡°Will they agree?!¡± All the on-site personnel stood up, looking at Liu Ning with hopeful eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. All we can do now is wait for their response.¡± .. ¡°An asteroid hitting Earth?!¡± Zhao Yu looked bewildered from the spaceship. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Uncle Da exined, ¡°During our call, people from Earth asked us for help. I used our detection equipment to scan the area and found a 50-kilometer asteroid heading towards Earth.¡± ¡°Will it destroy Earth?!¡± ¡°Based on simtions, it¡¯s likely to cause 99.99% of life on Earth to go extinct.¡± ¡°How long until it hits Earth?¡± ¡°In six hours.¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Can we intercept it?¡± ¡°We can intercept it, but I suggest not destroying it.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°We can use our battleship to change the asteroid¡¯s trajectory and make it a satellite of Earth. This way, it will be easier for us to build a base on it.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°Do we have enough time?¡± ¡°Yes, we do.¡± ¡°Good. Send a spacecraft first. Don¡¯t contact Earth yet. We¡¯ll discuss it further when I return.¡± After the incident, Zhao Yu lost interest in space exploration and ordered the robot to steer the spaceship back to base. In the control room, Zhang Yi Xia paced anxiously. When she saw Zhao Yu, she asked, ¡°Commander, can I contact Liu Ning? She¡¯s waiting for my updates.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Zhao Yu replied, turning to Uncle Da. ¡°Is this the right time?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. The timing is perfect.¡± ¡°Okay, contact Earth. This time, I¡¯ll talk to them myself.¡± Chapter 39 Three Conditions To Save Earth ¡°Countdown to impact by the star destroyer cannon: 7 minutes¡­¡± ¡°Countdown to impact by the star destroyer cannon: 6 minutes¡­¡± The Earth Alliance Defense Agency staff broadcasted the update every minute. Based on calctions, the impact was expected to generate a strong shockwave that could disrupt radio signals. Liu Ning¡¯s hands were sweating as she, along with Chief Engineer Yang and Colonel Chu, closely monitored their watches, waiting for a call from the moon. She couldn¡¯t help but think selfishly, if the moon didn¡¯t call within the next 6 minutes, could she sneak away to the underground shelter and hide? ¡°Beep!¡± Finally, the watch rang. The call from the moon had finallye. ¡°Quickly answer it!¡± Colonel Chu urged. Liu Ning pressed the answer button and selected the full-environment mode, which allowed the other party to see everything on their side. ¡°Swish!¡± A projection appeared, and to her surprise, there was a stranger stood beside Zhang Yi Xia. ¡°Sister Xia, how did the discussion go?¡± Liu Ning hurriedly asked. Zhang Yi Xia looked a bit reserved, forced a smile, and turned her palm towards Zhao Yu, introducing him, ¡°This is Zhao Yu, the person in charge of liaising between our Moon base and Earth. He¡¯ll speak to you next.¡± ¡°The person in charge of liaising with Earth?!¡± Everyone was surprised and stared at Zhao Yu. But Colonel Chu couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao. My surname is Chu, and I¡¯m the person in charge of liaising with your side on behalf of Earth. At this critical moment, forgive me for being blunt, but how is your discussion going to save Earth?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Chu. Time is limited, so I¡¯ll be brief.¡± ¡°We can change the asteroid¡¯s trajectory, but we need you to agree to three conditions.¡± ¡°What are these three conditions?!¡± At this moment, not to mention three, even thirty conditions Colonel Chu would have to agree, but he still held back and decided to hear what Zhao Yu had to say. Zhao Yu listed the conditions, ¡°First, Earth must unconditionally open up trade ports and allow our goods to enter the Earth market.¡± ¡°Second, Earth must not engage in any ns or actions that are detrimental to us.¡± ¡°Third, the ultimate interpretation of the above two uses belongs to us.¡± Trade and self-defense? Colonel Chu felt relieved upon hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s conditions. He was afraid that the other party would enve Earth, which would be difficult to decide Although the third condition was a bit risky, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°I can guarantee these conditions in the name of the Earth Alliance Defense Agency,¡± he assured Zhao Yu. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need your guarantee!¡± Zhao Yu let out a smallugh and said, ¡°If we can move the asteroid away from Earth, we can surely bring it back too. And in case you breach the contract, we¡¯ll redirect the asteroid to its original path.¡± ¡°You have your rules, we have ours. Good faith is the premise of cooperation. If you don¡¯t keep your promise, we¡¯ll deal with it our way.¡± The person in charge of negotiating with Earth seemed to be very upromising. The message conveyed in these two sentences was crystal clear. They were basically warning Earth that they couldn¡¯t afford any equipment failures simr to the one that caused the rocket to crash into the Moon base entrance, or else Earth would face destruction. The exnation was straightforward and the solution was crude. Colonel Chu¡¯s heart raced. He couldn¡¯t help but missed of Ba Jie. He solemnly nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you have our word. We will never break the contract. Now, please save Earth!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and continued, ¡°I will visit Earth in a few days, and we can discuss the trade in more detail then.¡± After the call ended, Colonel Chu slumped into the chair, drenched in sweat, as if he had just finished a sauna. His heart was pounding. That phone call had just determined the fate of the 8 billion people on Earth and trillions of creatures. The pressure was unbearable, causing his adrenaline to surge, and his whole body to go numb. ¡°Colonel Chu, are you okay?¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked, patting him on the shoulder with concern. Colonel Chu was surprised by Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s action, not understanding when he had changed his attitude. Chief Engineer Yang understood his expression and smiled. ¡°You know, when you said you were doing this for the people and the country, I wasn¡¯t fully convinced. But now, even though you clearly have the right to enter the underground shelter, you still chose to stay on the surface.¡± Colonel Chu proved his words with practical actions, and Chief Engineer Yang was impressed. As Colonel Chu caught his breath, Chief Engineer Yang asked, ¡°So, should we tell the people in the shelter toe out?¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, took a few deep breaths, and replied, ¡°No, let them stay there until we know for sure that the asteroid won¡¯t hit Earth.¡± He paused for a moment. Earlier, Zhao Yu had mentioned a threat looming over the people on Earth in a casual tone. The Moon base could cause the asteroid to strike the Earth again at any time. This meant that they might have to build a real underground city, allowing a group of humans to be subterranean dwellers, preserving the spark of civilization no matter what the future holds. But those were distant concerns. The priority now was to prevent the destruction of Earth. Colonel Chu didn¡¯t dwell on it and got up with the help of Liu Ning. ¡°What¡¯s the trajectory of asteroid KADP-45788?¡± Colonel Chu asked. ¡°It¡¯s still heading towards Earth,¡± the technician replied. ¡°How¡¯s the star destroyer cannon?¡± Chu asked. During the negotiations, he had avoided asking about the cannon. Mainly because it was rted to their failure to blow up the alien base and thus, they were at fault first. The other party¡¯s action could be seen as a response. Therefore, he had no right to ask them to cancel the shot. As long as the Earth was not destroyed, epting a small tremor was necessary. ¡°The star destroyer cannon will hit Earth in one minute,¡± the technician replied. The power of the cannon was equivalent to the explosion of one billion tons of TNT. Colonel Chu didn¡¯t know how powerful that was. Thergest nuclear bomb that had exploded on Earth was only equivalent to 50 million tons of TNT.?The difference in power, 20-fold greater, was unknown in terms of its consequences. One minuteter, the control room was plunged into chaos. Most of the electronic devices had been affected and the screens went ck due to the electromaic interference produced after the explosion. The speed of transmission was close to light speed. ¡°Report, the satellite signal has been cut off !¡± ¡°Report, the radio signal has been cut off !¡± The technicians announced, one after the other, indicating that the star destroyer cannon had hit Earth. Colonel Chu took charge of the situation. ¡°Silence!¡± he shouted. ¡°How fast is the speed of the shock wave?¡± ¡°The P-waves travel at 5-7 km/s, and the S-waves at 3-4 km/s,¡± the technician replied. ¡°Everyone, stop what you¡¯re doing and find a secure position to brace yourselves,¡± Colonel Chu ordered. The power of the cannon was equivalent to one billion tons of TNT exploding. It would definitely cause a significant earthquake, and might even reach their location. The staff immediately followed his instructions and found ways to secure themselves. Colonel Chu also found a rope and tied himself to a wall corner. Suddenly, his head spun and he felt the world turn upside down. ¡°Thud!¡± Several people fell to the ground, unable to maintain their bnce. ¡°Earthquake!¡± they shouted Chapter 40 First Phase of the n On that day, people who were still awake around the world were the first to notice something strange. ¡°No signal on my phone?!¡± Many thought it was just their own phone losing signal, but they didn¡¯t know it was a global electromaic disturbance caused by the star destroyer cannon. This disturbance wouldst for an entire month. During this time, people were forced to rely on cableworks as mobile phones became unusable. Even 2Gworks were nonexistent, let alone 6G. Soon after, a global earthquake shook the ground and was felt by almost everyone. While not frequent and without significant damage, the tremors were noticeable. Earthquake experts were perplexed as the measuring instruments failed to detect any activity, yet people could feel the tremors beneath their feet. ¡°Unless a huge earthquakees from a ce further away, what we¡¯re sensing are just aftershocks.¡± If it were to be confirmed, it would be the most significant earthquake in history. Due to theck of phone signals and the frequent earthquakes, people started to realize that something was amiss. With no means of spreading news and information online, they resorted to watching cable TV for updates. .. ¡°Are you really going to Earth, Commander?¡± Uncle Da asked. Zhao Yu felt guilty as he had not discussed his n with Uncle Da beforehand. He added it during negotiations with Colonel Chu, fearing that Uncle Da might not approve, and hoping to solidify it as a done deal. ¡°Well, negotiations are my specialty. Ba Jie and the others just aren¡¯t cut out for it. Too easily manipted, you know,¡± Zhao Yu said.¡± Uncle Da nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll quickly assemble a fleet to protect your safety.¡± To his surprise, Uncle Da did not object. Was he not programmed to have emotional outbursts? Zhao Yu suddenly understood. No matter how human-like Uncle Da was, he was still just an artificial intelligence. He did not have many unnecessary emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the first phase of the n,¡± Uncle Da said, not dwelling on the previous matter. ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Zhao Yu replied. ¡°For our base, we mainlyck two things,¡± Uncle Da continued. ¡°One, technology points, which are essential for upgrading technology and developing new industries.¡± ¡°Two, resources, which are essential for mass-producingbat machines.¡± ¡°Trading with Earth, the biggest advantage should be the technology point reimbursement from the ¡®mysterious merchant¡¯ title.¡± ¡°As for resources, in the short term, we do need Earth¡¯s resources, but in the long term, there are many barrens in the universe with unlimited resources,¡± Uncle Da exined. Zhao Yu nodded. Except for Earth, the eights in the sr system had resources that were up for grabs. It was a firste, first-serve situation. After some thought, he asked again, ¡°How long until the window period fornding on Mars?¡± The eights in the sr system revolved around the sun at different speeds, and their rtive positions changed constantly. When a was on the same side as Earth, the distance between them was at its shortest, making it the optimal time for space travel. This period of optimal distance is known as the window period. ¡°There are still 11 months left¡­¡± Uncle Da continued, ¡°Commander, in phase one of our mission, I¡¯ve set up a mission to send a spaceship to Mercury.¡± ¡°Mercury?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Da nodded. ¡°Our spaceship has two power modes: maic and nuclear. However, maic propulsion isn¡¯t practical for interster travel, as there aren¡¯t enough strong maic forces in the universe to use it effectively. That¡¯s why we have to rely on nuclear power.¡± ¡°Our nuclear fusion reactor technology is currently in its second generation, and the speed of a conventional nuclear-powered spacecraft is only 61,400 kilometers per hour. If we were to travel to Mars now, it would take 88 days to get there and two years to return.¡± The shortest distance between Mars and Earth was 55 million kilometers, while the longest was 400 million kilometers. To minimize the round-trip time, it¡¯s essential to take advantage of the window period. ¡°The average conjunction period between Venus and Earth is 584 days, and it¡¯s currently about 110 million kilometers away from us, which isn¡¯t yet at the farthest point. The next conjunction time is about 290 dayster, which is longer than Mars,¡± Uncle Da exined. Zhao Yu nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°And what about Mercury?¡± ¡°Mercury is currently 83 million kilometers away from us and 218 million kilometers away from Earth¡¯s farthest point,¡± Uncle Da replied. ¡°On average, Mercury and Earth converge once every 116 days during its fast orbit. Currently, we¡¯re in the conjunction period, which is the optimal time to travel to Mercury.¡± ¡°Send a spaceship there now. How long will it take?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°It will take 57 days,¡± Uncle Da replied. ¡°57 days? That¡¯s rather long,¡± Uncle Da nodded, ¡°So, the core of our second phase n is to upgrade the nuclear fusion reactor from the second to the third generation.¡± ¡°Upgrade the nuclear fusion reactor?¡± Zhao Yu frowned. Nuclear fusion was the foundation of all technology below 1.99, and the exchange price was also rising. The first-generation nuclear fusion cost only 1000 technology points, whereas the second-generation cost 5000 technology points, requiring him to save up for half a year to upgrade it. Simrly, the third-generation fusion reactor required 10000 technology points, and Zhao Yu had no intention of upgrading it. ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Da nodded. ¡°Nuclear fusion is the foundation of all our technology. ording to my calctions, upgrading the nuclear fusion reactor to the third generation will significantly increase the speed of all our spaceships powered by it¡­ Not only that, but all facilities rted to nuclear fusion, such as energy shields and ground-basedser defense systems, will also be enhanced. These are all supported by the fusion reactor, and upgrading it will naturally result in an overall improvement.¡± Zhao Yu carefully considered it and realized that upgrading to a third-generation fusion reactor was indeed necessary. He had never thought of it before because he had to save up all his technology points, which would take him two years to umte 10,000 points. Now, with the title of ¡°Mysterious Merchant,¡± he could quickly obtain arge number of Technology Points from Earth. ¡°Okay, so the first phase of the n involves extensive trade with Earth?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Da nodded. ¡°My idea is to use the 50-kilometer diameter asteroid as our base on Earth. Then we will establish apany and build factories in different parts of Earth to earn technology points. We can exchange the Earth money earned for resources on Earth since we don¡¯t have the ability to travel far yet. As the nearest, Mercury, takes 57 days to reach, it would be worth the time to travel there.¡± Zhao Yu nodded. The n was simr to what he had in mind. ¡°Have you prepared a list of items to trade?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, we have: Maglev cars, intelligent robots, and first-generation fusion power nts are on the list¡­¡± Chapter 41 - 41: We Have Two Moons Now! Chapter 41: We Have Two Moons Now! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± On that day, most people on Earth witnessed a spectacle that would be very hard for them to forget. It was noon, the hottest time of the day, and yet a circr shadow drifted across the sky, gradually veiling the sunlight. Terrified, people on the ground looked up, bewildered. ¡°A sr eclipse?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± A Chinese man widened his eyes, never expecting to witness such a scene in broad daylight. ¡°Is it the moon blocking the Sun?¡± ¡°No way, the moon isn¡¯t that big!¡± The disc that blocked the sunlight was enormous, like a curtain about to envelop the entire sky. ¡°Is it a meteorite?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s an asteroid!¡± ¡°That news is real. Earth is really going to be destroyed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The colossal asteroid loomed overhead, causing many to tremble in fear. Even the bravest souls worried about being crushed into pulp by this monstrous object. Fortunately, the asteroid didn¡¯t plummet from the heavens. Instead, it moved slowly from west to east, gradually receding. As the sun reemerged, a sense of having survived a cmity washed over everyone. ¡°How far is the asteroid from Earth now?¡± ¡°8000 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°7000 kilometers¡­¡± The personnel of the Earth Alliance Defense Agency remained vignt. Chief Engineer Yang stood before an astronomical telescope, personally tracking the asteroid¡¯s trajectory. ¡°Damn it, are the aliens trying to trick us?!¡± Colonel Chu seethed with anger. With the asteroid drawing so near, even if the aliens shattered it, the fragments alone could annihte 99% of life on Earth. ¡°Wait, the speed seems to be slowing down¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang suddenly spoke up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Colonel Chu inquired. ¡°Not entirely, but it feels like it¡¯s decelerating¡­¡± Wireless signals were disrupted, rendering satellitemunication impossible. They had to rely on their eyes to gauge the distance, which posed a challenge. Reacting promptly, Colonel Chu retrieved his watch and said, ¡°Report once every 100 kilometers. I¡¯ll count the time!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Chief Engineer Yang fixed his gaze on the astronomical telescope¡¯s scale. When the distance reached 6900 kilometers, he promptly called out. Senior Colonel Chu activated the timer. ¡°6800¡­¡± ¡°6700¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s slowing down!¡± Colonel Chu felt an overwhelming sense of relief. Each 100-kilometer interval took longer, indicating that the asteroid was gradually losing speed. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, the asteroid¡¯s velocity continued to decrease. ¡°5500 kilometers¡­¡± After Chief Engineer Yang finished his announcement, more than ten minutes passed before Colonel Chu asked, ¡°Has it not reached 5400 yet?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chief Engineer Yang also expressed surprise. He momentarily diverted his attention from the telescope, ncing at the equipment to confirm its uracy before looking back up. ¡°No doubt about it. It seems to have halted at that position, refusing to descend any further¡­¡± He promptly adjusted the scale to pinpoint the precise location. A short whileter. Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s voice brimmed with tion as he eximed, ¡°It stopped! It really stopped! At 5428 kilometers, it has remained stationary for quite some time!¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Colonel Chu quickly pushed Chief Engineer Yang aside and took a look for himself. Through the lens, a deep blue asteroid drifted across the sky, steadfastly situated at the 5428-kilometer mark without any deviation. After observing for quite some time, he withdrew from the telescope and jubntly dered, ¡°They¡¯ve done it! The asteroid hase to a halt!¡± Colonel Chu spoke and then thought of something else, hastily adding, ¡°Who can calcte the gravity and see if this small asteroid could fall again?!¡± Upon hearing this, all the staff members immediately began their work, swiftly calcting the gravitational force of Earth and the distance at which this small asteroid could maintain equilibrium. ¡°We¡¯ve figured it out. ording to the calctions for a 50-kilometer diameter asteroid, it can be a satellite at a distance of 5,100 to 6,200 kilometers from Earth without being pulled into its interior¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to survive!!!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± At that moment, all the staff members present erupted into cheers. A passing janitor, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit perplexed. She wasn¡¯t sure what they were so happy about. However, upon seeing the scattered papers on the ground, her expression turned sour. She now had more stuff to clean up. Although it was a fact that the asteroid had impacted Earth, the authorities had unanimously chosen to conceal it from the public. Even when some grassroots organizations exposed the truth, the higher-ups spared no effort in covering it up. Apart from a small number ofizens who believed the asteroid would hit Earth, the majority of inte users preferred to trust the official statements. Like the janitor, who was clueless and unaware that just an hour ago, someone who nearly destroyed the Earth with a small asteroid was now in the majority. ¡°Da Chun, why do you have time toe today?¡± an old woman asked, trembling. Da Chun, already in his fifties, felt a bit embarrassed upon hearing this. He was usually busy ying with his phone, so much so that he didn¡¯t have time to look after his own mother. Now, with no signal on his phone and no one else around him aware of what had happened, the only way to get information had be the television at the old woman¡¯s house. ¡°Mom, I came to see you¡­ and to borrow the television for a bit.¡± ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s been a long time since we sat together to watch the news¡­¡± The old woman was delighted, her smile radiant. This scene was not unique to this household. At 6:55 p.m., all the citizens of Great Xia sat in front of their televisions to watch the news. Today, there were earthquakes again, along with no phone signal and an asteroid flying overhead. Everyone wanted to know what was happening. Not only ordinary citizens but even local organizations were bewildered, having received no notifications, warnings, or responses. The entire country waiting for the same program at the same time, it had been nearly thirty years since such a phenomenon urred. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, good evening!¡± ¡°Regarding the trending topic on the inte a few days ago, WAsteroidlmpactOnEarth#, I believe most of you have heard of it¡­¡± ¡°The asteroid impact on Earth was a hoax, but the desire for the asteroid to be near Earth is true¡­¡± ¡°This so-called ¡®Destroyer¡¯ asteroid didn¡¯t enter the atmosphere but instead stopped at a distance of 5,428 kilometers from Earth¡­¡± ¡°Right there, it happened to be a point of gravitational bnce. The Earth¡¯s gravity will neither let this asteroid escape, nor allow it to fall towards the Earth¡¯s center¡­¡± ¡°It can be said that all of us have witnessed history, witnessing the birth of a natural satellite¡­¡± ¡°Dear viewers, from today onwards, we have two moons!!!¡± Chapter 42 - 42: This Is Just A Short Visit To Earth! Chapter 42: This Is Just A Short Visit To Earth! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Mission: Fire a star destroyer cannon towards Earth. Completed. Reward: 1000 Tech Points.] ¡°Finally! I received the points!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face lit up with satisfaction. It took him five days to umte 120 Tech Points, butpleting a mission rewarded him directly with 1000 Tech Points. It was incredibly satisfying. ¡°Commander, 1 suggest saving these Tech Points for upgrading the nuclear fusion to the third generation!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else we need to build at the moment. By the way, how many transport ships have beenpleted?!¡± Ever since Uncle Da proposed establishing aplete space fleet, Zhao Yu had been searching for spaceships. He found a spaceship that could serve as a transport ship¡ªa 10-kilometer-long rectangr vessel equipped with a second-generation nuclear propulsion system and level-two armor. It was reasonably priced, at only 100 Tech Points. However, this transport ship was three timesrger than the U-shaped spaceship in terms of size, which made its energy consumption during flight much higher. There was hardly any excess energy avable for weapon systems. Of course, it was possible to force modifications, but that would reduce power and efficiency of the vessel, which would make them worse than a u-shaped spaceship. This wouldn¡¯t be worth the effort. ¡°We havepleted 60 ships. The current resources are sufficient to build them, but weck cobalt, scandium, erbium, etc. We need to obtain them from Earth¡­¡± Although the Moon had considerable resources such as iron, titanium, potassium, chromium, niobium, helium-3, and more, it couldn¡¯t match the variety avable on Earth. When faced with a shortage of rare resources, they could only be imported from Earth. ¡°60 ships are enough. Once 1 visit Earth, we¡¯ll have everything we need!¡± At that moment, Zhang Yuxia entered with a set of clothes. ¡°Commander, this is a protective suit made using nanotechnology¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at Uncle Da. Uncle Da exined, ¡°You should be careful of the things that you cannot predict. Some people may fear the destruction of Earth, but I¡¯ve discovered that there are also people on Earth who want to destroy the world. If they knew that killing you could lead to the destruction of Earth, they would be more than willing to do it¡­¡± ¡°This nanotech suit has a color fastness rating of 9, water resistance rating of 9, and is resistant to fading and dust. It is also waterproof and moisture-proof¡­¡± ¡°It has a heat stability rating of 9, capable of withstanding temperatures up to 3800 degrees Celsius¡­¡± ¡°Breaking strength: >io4,86o,oooN in the warp direction, >1O2,43O,OOON in the weft direction; tear strength: >14,860¡Á1013 in the warp direction, >13,755¡Á1013 in the weft direction¡­¡± ¡°It can absorb the impact force of a 1.5-ton car traveling at 150 kilometers per hour. Simrly, if you fall from a height of 24 floors or below on Earth, you will be unharmed¡­¡± ¡°In addition, this protective suit can withstand bullets from all models of sniper rifles on Earth¡­¡± After Uncle Da finished introducing the clothing, he took out a belt from the side and said, ¡°This is a portable energy shield. Although its power is far inferior to the base¡¯s shield system, it can still withstand conventional projectile weapons on Earth¡­¡± ¡°As for nuclear attacks and the like, I have arranged five warships equipped withser defense systems to intercept them¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Da, I¡¯m not going to fight any battles, am 1? All of this seems kind of excessive.¡± ¡°Just in case, be prepared!¡± Uncle Da continued, ¡°Next, let me talk about the fleet for this operation¡­¡± ¡°We have a total of 120 spacecraft apanying us, including 10 disc-shaped spaceships. Eight of them are responsible for reconnaissance activities on Earth, while two will stay with you at all times, ready to evacuate from Earth at any moment¡­¡± ¡°There are 60 transport ships, among which 30 are equipped with various devices to quickly establish a sub-base on Blue Moon¡­¡± The Earth side has already named the captured asteroid as Blue Moon. The surface of that asteroid is covered with blue copper ore and turquoise, giving it a beautiful overall bluish appearance when viewed from Earth. ¡°In addition, there are 30 transport ships carrying 100,000 robotic engineering soldiers who will be stationed on Blue Moon for a long period. They will also be responsible for debugging the factory construction on Earth¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, we have 1,000 spacebat robots capable of short-distance flight andbat in space. They are equipped with various weapons such as sma shoulder cannons, eyeballsers, and undercarriageser cannons¡­¡± ¡°The core of each spacebat robot carries a miniature nuclear fusion reactor, which provides power for the robots on a daily basis. In special circumstances, they can activate a self-destruct program, equivalent to the power of 10 million tons of TNT¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s like a thousand nuclear bombs?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. He was only visiting Earth. Did they really need to be so over-the-top with everything?! ¡°Finally, we have fifty warships, all of which have been modified from U-shaped spacecraft and equipped with various weapons¡­¡± ¡°Among them, there are two cruisers armed with annihtion cannons, which will hover at both ends of the Earth¡¯s synchronous orbit on standby¡­¡± ¡°There are ten destroyers equipped with various electromaic cannons, capable of paralyzing all of Earth¡¯s military electronic devices within an hour¡­¡± ¡°There are five battleships equipped with multiple railguns, upying themanding heights and capable of destroying any military base on Earth¡­¡± ¡°There are five escort ships equipped withser defense systems, capable of intercepting any attack from any direction at the speed of light¡­¡± ¡°There are three battleships equipped with multiple high-energy beam cannons¡­¡± ¡°The remaining 25 ships have all been modified into destroyers carrying conventional weapons¡­¡± At this point, Uncle Da paused and said, ¡°If anything unexpected happens, our apanying fleet canpletely destroy Earth¡¯s counterattack forces within an hour¡­¡± ¡°In addition, during intense battles, our eight reconnaissance ships can fly to Blue Moon and alter its orbit, pushing it towards Earth¡­¡± Zhao Yu initially thought that the miniature nuclear fusion reactors carried by the 1,000 spacebat robots were already astonishing enough. Little did he know thatpared to the fifty warships arranged by Uncle Da, they were simply insignificant. Finally, Uncle Da summarized, ¡°Commander, if there is anything amiss on Earth, with just amand from you, we can destroy Earth at any time!¡± H n Zhao Yu was speechless. He actually felt that his head was starting to hurt after hearing everything. Uncle Da thought he was dissatisfied and added, ¡°We can only produce this number of spacecraft with the existing resources. Otherwise, we could have brought over our one million spacebat robots¡­¡± ¡°But please rest assured, after you leave, I will raise all the orbital cannons in the base to the lunar synchronous orbit and constantly aim them towards Earth¡­¡± ¡°As soon as the situation changes over there, our support will arrive immediately!¡± ¡°No need, that¡¯s enough!¡± Zhao Yu waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°These are sufficient. 1 feel very safe now!!!¡± Zhao Yu was actually scared of Uncle Da. Every time, he would get an entire army toe guard him. He would also constantly talk about destroying Earth. This was just a simple visit! That¡¯s all there was to it! Instead of talking about weapons and destroying Earth, Zhao Yu decided to ask about the negotiations. Uncle Da spoke, ¡°1 have reviewed the recent history of Earth and the development status of various countries¡­¡± ¡°Our current rtionship with Earth is simr to the rtionship between some developed countries and developing countries on Earth¡­¡± ¡°This means that,pared to products, Earth is more interested in us establishing factories there¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, 1 suggest that during the initial negotiations, you should not rush to agree on building a factory. Wait for them to earnestly request it and use it as a negotiation condition before agreeing to establish a factory¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After discussing some details, Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°You can let Zhang Yuxia contact Earth.. We will depart for Earth in one day and ask them to prepare for our arrival!¡± Chapter 43 - 43: We Might Be Stronger Than The Aliens! Chapter 43: We Might Be Stronger Than The Aliens! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Good morning, everyone!¡± ¡°Today is October 11th, 2028, Wednesday, the twenty-third day of the eighth lunar month. Wee to the news program¡­¡± ¡°Yesterday at noon, I believe everyone felt the earthquake¡­¡± ¡°It is reported that along with the Blue Moon, many meteorites also arrived towards Earth¡­¡± ¡°Most of the meteorites burned up upon entering the atmosphere¡­¡± ¡°However, there was one meteorite with a diameter of 249 meters that fell into the Pacific Ocean, causing a significant tremor worldwide¡­¡± ¡°ording to expert analysis, the impact of this meteorite caused the continental te on Blue Star to shift 10 centimeters to the west¡­¡± ¡°This event also concerns the ownership of Blue Star¡¯s deepest trench¡­¡± ¡°As we all know, the Mariana Trench is the deepest trench on Earth. It was formed 60 million years ago, with a maximum depth of 10,909 meters¡­¡± ¡°Now, the Mariana Trench officially steps down to be the second deepest trench on Blue Star¡­¡± ¡°The 249-meter diameter meteorite has created a new trench on Earth, reaching a depth of 39,887 meters!¡± ¡°After discussions by the global group of experts, it has been decided to name this trench the Dn Trench¡­¡± Many viewers sitting in front of their televisions were very excited to see this. This was witnessing history in the making. Many people instinctively took out their phones, wanting to share and interact with their friends and online acquaintances. But soon, they put down their phones again because the signal bars remained empty. ¡°When will we have a signal?! ¡°Ah, Life is so hard without the inte! As if hearing the voice of the people, the news program finally mentioned something rted to mobile signals. ¡°¡­1 believe that for the past two days, globalizens have been anxious to know what¡¯s happening with the mobile signals¡­¡± ¡°Theck of signal can be seen as the Blue Moon¡¯s way of greeting us, the people of Earth, as if saying, ¡®Blue Star residents, don¡¯t just bury your heads in your phones, look up and see me¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Just a little joke to lighten the mood¡­ Theck of signal is indeed rted to the Blue Moon¡­¡± ¡°ording to the global group of experts, the arrival of the Blue Moon has disrupted Blue Star¡¯s maic field, causing disturbances in electromaic wave signals¡­¡± ¡°The disruption is expected tost for about a month¡­¡± ¡°During this time, we sincerely hope that all viewers can take this opportunity to put down their phones, step out of the virtualwork, spend more time with family, apany their children, take trips with their elders¡­¡± After the appearance of the Blue Moon in the sky, the crisis of Earth¡¯s destruction was averted. Everything returned to normal. The Earth Alliance Defense Agency performed extraordinarily well in the face of this disaster. Colonel Chu himself was awarded the title of Vanguard in private. These honorary titles were not important to him. What troubled him at the moment was how tomunicate with the extraterrestrials. A small meeting consisting of about ten people was secretly held at the Earth Alliance Defense Agency. Colonel Chu, as the moderator, sat in the first seat. ¡°An hour ago, we received a message from the lunar base. Zhao Yu, the chief negotiator responsible for lunar-to-Earth affairs, will visit Earth tomorrow at 11:00 AM, Xia Capital time¡­¡± ¡°Now, we need to discuss two issues.1 ¡°The first one is whether this visit by the extraterrestrial should be made public to the general public!¡± ¡°The second one is, where would be the most suitable ce to receive the extraterrestrial for their first visit to Earth?¡± As soon as the voice fell, Thomas shouted, ¡°Of course, it should be in Meine. We are the strongest nation on Earth¡­¡± Colonel Chu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the first issue first. The public and private addresses cannot be the same¡­¡± If it¡¯s public, it naturally has to be in a dignified ce, representing respect. If it¡¯s private, it¡¯s a different story. Although there were over a dozen people in the meeting room, there were only representatives from the four nations in total. The representative of the Northern Bear Kingdom shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, whether it¡¯s public or private, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t make it public!¡± It was Thomas again, standing up once more and firmly stating, ¡°Have you ever thought about one thing¡­¡± ¡°If the extraterrestrials establish a stable foothold on Earth and want to recruit talents and experts from around the world, who can stop them from attracting elite individuals from all nations?!¡± Colonel Chu squinted his eyes, understanding Thomas¡¯ point. The Commonwealth of Meine had once attracted talents and elites from around the world based on a dream. Those people didn¡¯te because they liked the ce, but because Meine was the number one nation on the. Whoever came first, they followed! If the existence of extraterrestrials were to be revealed from the beginning, perhaps they would still be friendly now and not have the intention to recruit talents and experts. But after some time, if extraterrestrials wanted to, other countries would have no way to prevent the loss of talents. ¡°I agree, it shouldn¡¯t be made public!¡± Jackson also stood up and expressed his opinion. Deep down, Colonel Chu also had an answer. If they didn¡¯t make the existence of the extraterrestrials public, even if the extraterrestrials started apany or group, they would still be within the framework of Earth. Besides the issue of losing talented workers, he also thought of a more long-term problem. By not making it public, if Earth were to be stronger in the future and wanted to distance itself from extraterrestrials, they could rely on public sentiment. But if it was made public, at the very least, they couldn¡¯t speak ill of the extraterrestrials openly. It was like before it was made public, the existence of extraterrestrials could be there or not, they could be good or bad, just like Schrodinger¡¯s cat. Before the box was opened, the result would always remain unknown. ¡°I also agree not to make it public!¡± Colonel Chu made a decision and turned to the representative of the Northern Bear Kingdom, asking, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°No, we have listened to what you all have said. Indeed, not making it public is indeed the best for us. So, let¡¯s keep it private!¡± The Northern Bear Kingdom was straightforward and never bothered with such circumventions. If it weren¡¯t for Thomas¡¯ exnation, this representative wouldn¡¯t have thought about it so much. ¡°Alright, the first issue is concluded. Unless there are special circumstances, the matter of extraterrestrials should not be made public to the public!¡± Colonel Chu paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Where should we take the extraterrestrials to so we can wee their visit?¡± ¡°First, it should be sufficiently discreet and away from the public¡­¡± Thomas stood up once again and nced at Jackson. Jackson couldn¡¯t help but curse silently, but he was also helpless. Among the four major countries, they had the smallestndmass with one of the highest poption density. In that sense, they didn¡¯t really have a discrete location to contain the extraterrestrials in. ¡°Moreover, they need to be strong. If I were an extraterrestrial visiting Earth and found out that the one receiving me is not the leader but someone of lower rank, I would feel neglected and disrespected¡­¡± Thomas grinned at Colonel Chu and the representatives from North Bear Country, with a smug look on his face. Though his expression seemed sly, his words held enough persuasive power. In their eyes, regardless of any private discussions, the fact that the first-ranked individual was not present carried a meaning of disrespect and disregard. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t matter what they thought privately. If the extraterrestrials interpreted it as ack of respect, it would be detrimental to the mutual peace between mankind and the aliens. Colonel Chu exchanged a nce with the representative from North Bear Country and didn¡¯t dwell on this matter too much. As before, external conflicts took priority over internal conflicts. ¡°Very well. We can have the visit taken in Meine. Which specific location do you have in mind?¡± Colonel Chu asked. Colonel Chu could have used the fact that some extraterrestrials could speak Chinese as a reason topete with Thomas. However, the advisory group had previously analyzed this situation and provided a more conservative rmendation. Seeing that no one was arguing, Thomas chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we represent Earth, not just our nation¡­¡± Since no one paid attention to him, Thomas reined in his smile and spoke seriously, ¡°As for the location, it can be in the 404 Area!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the highest ssified area in Meine! Colonel Chu nodded slightly. He had long heard of the 404 Area in Meine, a cutting-edge technology research base. ¡°Most of our high-tech products in Meine over the past eighty years have originated from there, before being sent to the military and eventually flowing into civilian hands¡­¡± Thomas briefly introduced their 404 Area and continued, ¡°I have to admit, the extraterrestrials are strong!¡± ¡°They could potentially destroy Earth at any time¡­¡± ¡°However, 1 don¡¯t believe that this makes them better than us!¡± ¡°Although we currently can¡¯t achieveplete equality with them¡­¡± ¡°But given time, I believe we will surpass them eventually¡­¡± Thomas¡¯ eyes sparkled with confidence as he spoke, ¡°Moreover, in certain fields, perhaps the extraterrestrials are inferior to us!¡± Colonel Chu and the other two grew interested. The 404 Area could be considered the most mysterious and valuable base in the world. Having the opportunity to visit the 404 Area and witness its futuristic technological concepts and research progress during the extraterrestrial visit would be beneficial for the country¡¯s high-tech research direction. Colonel Chu¡¯s mind stirred, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The more critical the situation, the more we need to demonstrate our strongest side to earn respect¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Thomas was pleased,ughing twice before continuing, ¡°I know you¡¯re curious about what we have. Since we¡¯re opening up, there¡¯s no harm in telling you in advance¡­¡± ¡°The highest technological content in our 404 Area is intelligentbat robots andser weapons¡­¡± Intelligentbat robots were manageable, not reaching Level Zero on the danger scale. Colonel Chu was interested in theser weapons and quickly asked, ¡°How far along is your research onser weapons?¡± Thomas brimmed with confidence and said, ¡°Are you still stuck on the first generation?¡± ¡°We have ovee the issue of not being able to operate in all weather conditions. Whether it¡¯s heavy fog, snow, or rain, we can useser weapons at any time¡­¡± ¡°In addition, we have solved a series of problems caused by atmospheric disturbances, such as energy decay, thermal blooming, turbulence, and more¡­¡± ¡°This quickly?!¡± Colonel Chu was somewhat surprised. With his military background, he obviously knew about the progress of conceptual weapons research. Just as Thomas had said, theser weapons researched by Great Xia were still hindered by weather and atmospheric conditions, unable to progress beyond the first generation. He pursued further, ¡°Has the energy storage issue been resolved?¡± Energy storage was the most significant unresolved problem inser weapon research, as it determined the feasibility ofrge-scale application and the upper limit of maximum power. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°Energy storage devices are difficult to miniaturize, and we are also researching high-energy batteries, but there hasn¡¯t been any progress so far¡­¡± After speaking, he regained his confidence and said, ¡°However, we believe that in this field, apart from the energy storage problem, we are not inferior to the extraterrestrials in other aspects. We might even surpass them!¡± Colonel Chu and Jackson exchanged a nce. They both agreed somewhat with Thomas¡¯s words. ording to estimations, the extraterrestrial technology on the moon was ahead of Earth by 50 to 200 years, depending on the average technological level. However, for conceptual cutting-edge technology likeser weapons, Earth might genuinely be stronger than the extraterrestrials. ¡°At the very least, we could achieve a draw, right?!¡± The group grew excited. If they were not far behind the extraterrestrials in the field ofser weapons, it meant that digesting extraterrestrial technology was not an impossible task. ¡°Perhaps, with time, we can surpass them. It¡¯s within our reach!¡± Colonel Chu eximed.. Chapter 44 - 44: Want To Have A Competition In Laser Weaponry With Us, You Aliens? Chapter 44: Want To Have A Competition In Laser Weaponry With Us, You Aliens? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Has thetest model of the rocket been sent over?¡± ¡°It has been delivered to the Meine¡­¡± Inside the Great Xia Space Agency, Chief Engineer Yang was somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Can ourser weapons really make a fair match with what the extraterrestrials have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°The technological level demonstrated by the extraterrestrials is not consistent. Some are only ahead of Earth by 50 years, while others are ahead by 200 years¡­¡± ¡°In terms of technology disyed by the extraterrestrials, the first is spaceships. Although we have never seen their spaceships, their ability to traverse the starry seas and reach the moon already says a lot¡­¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s the point of sending the rocket over?¡± Chief Engineer Yang was still quite confused, not understanding why they had to send cutting-edge Earth technology to Area 404. ¡°This visit has two purposes. First, to invite the extraterrestrials to see Earth¡¯s high-tech products, and second, to discuss the promises made earlier¡­¡± ¡°During the visit, we can observe the extraterrestrials¡¯ reactions to the rocket and ask them questions rted to spaceships¡­¡± ¡°For example, the future development direction of space travel¡ªwhether it¡¯s focused on speed, curved navigation, or interster travel through wormholes.¡± ¡°Understanding these directions would greatly assist us in our spaceship research, allowing us to avoid many detours!¡± After finishing his thoughts, Colonel Chu returned to the previous topic and continued, ¡°The second technology revealed by the extraterrestrials is their maic levitation technology¡­¡± ¡°How do they make machines levitate without the need for track beams and stator coils?!¡± The extraordinary levitation method astounded experts in Earth¡¯s maic levitation research field. ¡°In this field, they are at least 150 years ahead of Earth,pletely beyond ourprehension.¡± ¡°If we can glean even a partial understanding from the extraterrestrials, it would be advantageous for our future research!¡± In the field of scientific research, looking for a breakthrough was like blind people feeling an elephant. Unable to see the elephant, they can only imagine its appearance. Feeling a leg, they think it¡¯s like a pir; feeling the trunk, they think it¡¯s like a python; feeling the tail, they think it¡¯s like a rope. During this process of ¡°feeling the elephant,¡± if someone could simply describe even just the physical characteristics of the whole object, it would help the blind understand what the elephant actually looks like. ¡°The third technology revealed by the extraterrestrials is the projection touch watch¡­¡± ¡°This technology is approximately 50-100 years ahead. At the very least, we can learn that research should focus on ultrasonic sensing, infrared image processing systems, and optical touch. It¡¯s better than the maic levitation field, which ispletely iprehensible¡­¡± ¡°The fourth technology is their star destroyer cannon. It conservatively estimates that they are ahead of Earth by at least 200 years. It has only appeared in unscientific science fiction novels on Earth¡­¡± ¡°I have heard reports from experts in rted fields, and when ites to the star destroyer cannon, it¡¯s aplete mystery. There are no research directions, not even a clear concept, and no supporting theories¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang began to understand and nodded. ¡°So, this visit is actually meant for us to obtain hints of how extraterrestrial technology works?¡± ¡°More or less!¡± ¡°And what about Thomas¡¯ mention ofparing ourser weapons to the extraterrestrials?¡± Colonel Chu smiled, ¡°People from Meine have like to talk big. If they want to test how advanced the aliens¡¯ technology arepared to us, just let them be. Our goal is simple: to ask more questions during the alien¡¯s visit without causing any offense¡­¡± ¡°Of course, Thomas and the others might not necessarily lose. As I mentioned before, alien technology is ahead of Earth by 50 to 200 years.¡± ¡°Their research onser weapons in Meine is also ahead of the average technological level on Earth by 30 to 80 years¡­¡± After the morning meeting, Colonel Chu went to the military specifically to inquire about experts in the field ofsers. He asked how long it would take for Great Xia to make breakthroughs in atmospheric disturbances and weather effects. The experts¡¯ answer was that relying solely on their own research, it might take 20 to 40 years at the current pace. ¡°If the aliens haven¡¯t made much progress inser weapon research and are only ahead of Earth by 50 years, then there¡¯s a real chance for Meine toe out on top with theirser weapons¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, I do hope that Meine can win in the field ofsers¡­¡± ¡°Although winning a single round here won¡¯t gain us much, it can at least give our experts in the research field a strong confidence¡­¡± ¡°That is, we Earthlings are not inferior to the aliens; our technology may not be as advanced as theirs, but that¡¯s only because they were born earlier and have had more time for research¡­¡± During this period, with the frequent emergence of alien technology, many experts on Earth were disheartened. Some experts even became distracted, shifting their focus from dedicated research to hoping for theories about the aliens. The mentality of seeking help and the rise of opportunism. This was not good news for Earth. Alien technology was likeputer chips ten years ago: enjoyable to acquire at first, but when it bes a bottleneck, that¡¯s when the pain sets in. In the field of scientific research, only through continuous self-improvement could there be a way out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the aliens will turn hostile by doing this? They justunched a Star Annihtor¡­¡± Engineer Yang expressed his concern. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Colonel Chu chuckled and said, ¡°During my conversation with Zhao Yu, he expressed his attitude¡­¡± ¡°I hadnguage experts analyze the conversation afterward, and it turns out the other side has no intention of destroying the Earth; they are more inclined towards cooperation¡­¡± Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t bother with the matter concerning Blue Moon. This indicates that they are indeed as we thought: their spaceship is damaged, their current technology tree is iplete, and they need our assistance to fill in the gaps, repair their ship, and eventually leave the sr system¡­ Therefore,paringser technologies is only a strategic move. Moreover, no matter how arrogant and foolish Thomas and the others are, they won¡¯t just taunt the aliens and tell them, ¡®Aliens, let¡¯spareser weapons!¡±¡® For five thousand years, Great Xia has excelled in the study of humanities and social sciences. There are many means to achieve goals without leaving a trace. In this regard, Meine may not be on par with Great Xia, but they have some level of expertise. During the visit, they can easily let certain soldiers or researchers reveal their pride and confidence in the field ofsers. Judging from the aliens¡¯ reactions, such as their disdain, indifference, or faint smiles, any bodily movements, eye expressions, micro-expressions, or even blink rates can reflect their true thoughts. ¡°Will the aliens detect what we¡¯re doing?¡± Engineer Yang still had some concerns. Colonel Chu looked around and, after confirming that there were no devices that could leak the conversation, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Unless they have X-ray vision or some means of observing us from a godlike perspective¡­¡± ¡°If they have that ability, then 1 give up. 1 wouldn¡¯t mind dying on the spot!¡± ¡°Haha, then they wouldn¡¯t be humans, they would be gods!¡± Engineer Yangughed along. ¡°Besides, our purpose in doing this is not to harm them. It¡¯s just to gather information that can help us.¡± ¡°One of the three conditions given by the aliens is that Earth must not engage in any ns or actions detrimental to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s their bottom line, and until we have the confidence to stand up to them, we naturally adhere firmly to it.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait for tomorrow and see what we can gain from this visit by the aliens!¡± Chapter 45 - 45: Going to Great Xia to Eat Some Soup Chapter 45: Going to Great Xia to Eat Some Soup Dumplings !_1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Deng deng qia¡­ deng deng qia¡­ deng dengyi deng yi deng qia.. In District 404, the sound of gongs and drums filled the air, creating a lively atmosphere. Colonel Chu and the others were dressed in formal attire, standing in neat rows, gazing at the sky, awaiting the arrival of the aliens. ¡°Old Chu, is it true that Zhao Yu was taken from Earth?¡± Engineer Yang asked quietly, standing beside Colonel Chu. Colonel Chu tilted his head slightly and replied, ¡°I had someone investigate people who had been missing for nearly a decade, and we did find someone named Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°He went missing five years and ten months ago, and his appearance matches the projection¡­¡± ¡°What about Zhang Yuxia and her supervisor?¡± ¡°No trace of them. Perhaps no one reported them when they went missing..¡± Colonel Chu shook his head and said, ¡°Zhao Yu is an orphan, and his disappearance was reported by his colleagues, not his family. It¡¯s likely that the others who were taken were also orphans¡­¡± Privately, they had carefully studied the matter and concluded that the real aliens probably looked different from the people on Earth. And individuals like Zhao Yu, who had revealed themselves, were most likely taken by the aliens from Earth several years ago. ¡°However, there¡¯s something suspicious. Zhang Yuxia seems to have never been to Earth, yet she¡¯s not young¡­¡± The experts in the group came up with two conclusions: First, the aliens had been on the Moon for several decades, and Zhang Yuxia was abducted when she was young. Second, the aliens had been on Earth for over five years, and Zhang Yuxia¡¯s memories had been wiped out. ¡°Shh, they¡¯re here!¡± At that moment, someone beside them whispered as a reminder. Both of them quickly looked up. In the sky, a group of small ck dots appeared. As those dots grewrger andrger, the sound of gongs gradually stopped. Everyone stared wide-eyed, their breathing bing rapid. Colonel Chu¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment, but he quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep ying the music¡­¡± The atmosphere team woke up and continued to y the gongs and drums, but their trembling legs revealed their fear. 120 spaceships filled the entire sky, obscuring the sunlight on the ground even in broad daylight. The smallest of these ships measured over a hundred meters, and thergest reached tens of thousands of meters, resembling small mountains. And about 60 of these enormous ships hovered in mid-air, presenting a shocking sight. ¡°So these are the alien spaceships?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so magnificent¡­¡± Some people were deeply moved, unable to contain their emotions. Colonel Chu also had some doubts. Weren¡¯t the alien ships damaged? Could it be that the damaged ones were the interster ships capable of crossing star systems?! On the ground, there was an airport that could amodate ten nes, and the ten dispatchers looked bewildered. ¡°With so many ships, which one should we letnd?¡± Even such arge airport could only amodate the smallest type of flying spaceship. Fortunately, the aliens did not make things difficult for them. Sixty gigantic warships stopped at a height of a kilometer from the ground, while the remaining ships stopped a hundred meters above the ground. ¡°The smaller ships have no exhaust ports at the bottom. They probably use maic levitation instead of engine to work¡­¡± ¡°Therger ones have exhaust ports, so they might be nuclear-powered ships¡­¡± ¡°Do you see that medium-sized ship? The cannons that it carries are hundreds of meters long¡­¡± ¡°Look at that one, the entire hull is covered with cannons. It¡¯s terrifying¡­¡± The members of the expert team couldn¡¯t care less and focused their attention on studying the alien ships, asionally expressing their amazement. Just as the dispatchers were anxious about how tomunicate andnd with the aliens, a faint halo emanated from the bottom of a hundred-meter-long disc-shaped spacecraft, reaching down to the ground. ¡°What is that?!¡± Colonel Chu was puzzled, not understanding the purpose of the halo. In the next second, his eyes widened. Within the halo, a figure descended from the sky, like a celestial being, radiating a hazy light and slowlynding. ¡°What?!¡± Colonel Chu and Engineer Yang exchanged a nce, both seeing the shock in each other s eyes. This kind of technology was beyond anything they had ever heard of. Before everyone could fully process their astonishment, one of the sixty warships, measuring tens of thousands of meters in length, opened its bottom hatch. ¡°Swish, swish, swish~l* One after another, three-meter-tall steel robots descended from the sky. ¡°Robots!¡± ¡°And they can fly!¡± ¡°And they¡¯re armed¡­¡± Someone with keen eyes eximed. The scene descended into chaos, and the originally orderly formation of thousands of people became disheveled. Colonel Chu and the others no longer cared about maintaining the formation. Their gaze was fixated on the heavily armed robots. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Thousands of spacebat mechsnded beneath the disc-shaped ship, standing in formation, weing Zhao Yu. Only then did people realize that these robots were merely bodyguards, while the leading figure was the figure beneath the disc-shaped spaceship. Under the gaze of the thousands of people present, Zhao Yu descended to the ground from the center of the halo. ¡°So powerful¡­¡± ¡°This alien technology is much more advanced than what we imagined¡­¡± People murmured in private,pletely losing the confidence and pride they had gained from witnessing the high-techs that were in District 404. As it turned out, there was absolutely no need topare the differences between technology on Earth and technology of the aliens. Colonel Chu and the others exchanged nces, suppressing their unease and anxiety, taking the lead in walking towards Zhao Yu. As they moved, the attention of the entire crowd shifted instantly, increasing the pressure on them. Engineer Yang felt very stressed, but, while keeping hisposure, he made a signal to the team team responsible for creating atmosphere.. Chapter 46 - 46: Going to Great Xia to Eat Some Soup Chapter 46: Going to Great Xia to Eat Some Soup Dumplings *2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wee! Wee!¡± ¡°Wee!¡± The rest of the people couldn¡¯t hold back and quickly joined in, shouting, ¡°Change clothes, change clothes, thermal exchange clothes¡­¡± Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison. Zhao Yu was a bit overwhelmed since this was the first time he¡¯s seen this many people gathering around for him. But he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Following Da Su¡¯s teachings before leaving, he remained calm, standing still in his ce. Soon, Colonel Chu and the others approached, saying in unison, ¡°Mr. Zhao, hello, wee to Earth¡­¡± Thomas took the lead and stepped forward, extending his right hand for a handshake. Zhao Yu nced at him, ignored him, and turned to Colonel Chu, smiling, ¡°Mr. Chu, hello, nice to see you again!¡± Upon hearing this, Colonel Chu quickly stepped forward, exchanging pleasantries while extending his hand. This time, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t refuse and shook hands with him. Thomas¡¯s face stiffened, and he rubbed his hands together, trying to conceal his awkwardness. Although he felt extremely displeased, he had to maintain a smile on his face. After some simple pleasantries between Colonel Chu and Zhao Yu, Colonel Chu spoke up, ¡°Mr. Zhao, this is our 404 Zone, where all the cutting-edge technology of Earth is gathered. Shall 1 take you on a tour?!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Colonel Chu promptly extended his hand and said, ¡°Please!¡± Apanying Zhao Yu were only two robot soldiers, while Colonel Chu had a few influential experts with him. The group began their tour of the 404 Zone. Thomas involuntarily followed behind the team, hesitant to leave but unable to do so, feeling increasingly ufortable. Especially when he saw the two robotic warriors behind Zhao Yu, walking with steady and confident strides, he felt bitter in his heart. Their robots here could only operate some weapons, and they weren¡¯t even humanoid. On the other hand, the aliens had already advanced their robot research to such a level! When they reached the rocket area, the staff began their introduction. The experts apanying Colonel Chu were constantly observing Zhao Yu¡¯s reactions. To their surprise, after hearing the introduction, Zhao Yu showed no disdain or contempt. On the contrary, he listened with great interest. How surprising! The experts looked puzzled, not quite understanding. After a while, they finally understood. Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t that of someone looking at advanced technology, but rather, his eyes gleamed as if he had seen some great toys. That was it. The technology on Earth was, to him, like fancy toys you¡¯d see in a store. Was the gap between humans and aliens really this wide?! Colonel Chu had originally nned for the experts to give him some cues, but to his surprise, they were as astonished as if they had lost their memory, absorbed in their own surprise. Helpless, Colonel Chu could only force a smile and say, ¡°Mr. Zhao, please don¡¯t mind. We of Earth can only use these rockets to travel to space¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad!¡± What?! Colonel Chu was taken aback. That line wasn¡¯t in the script. But the opportunity passed in an instant, leaving him with no time to think. He quickly continued, ¡°Compared to your spaceship, our rockets seem tock the fiery exhaust, don¡¯t they?!¡± Zhao Yu turned his head to nce at the hovering flying saucer and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s maglev propulsion. It works well within the, but not so much in space!¡± This statement contained a great deal of information, bringing joy to Colonel Chu, who eagerlymitted it to memory. At the same time, he felt a strong sense of bitterness deep within. As it turned out, the spaceship that they humans wanted so badly were nothing significant to the aliens. Indeed, it was of little importance. The essence of the spaceshipy not in its appearance but in its propulsion system, which couldn¡¯t be easily learned in just a few sentences. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. He didn¡¯t anticipate that the people of Earth would take every word he said so seriously. Not even Uncle Da had considered that. Seeing Zhao Yu being so talkative, Colonel Chu felt relieved. He was worried that Zhao Yu would maintain the same attitude as during the projection, which wouldn¡¯t make for a pleasant interaction. The group walked leisurely, and Thomas discreetly slipped away for a while. When they reached theser weapons area, the staff there casually gave them an introduction. Colonel Chu found this somewhat puzzling. Wasn¡¯t Thomas supposed to challenge Zhao Yu topareser technology? Taking advantage of Zhao Yu¡¯s momentary distraction while listening to the staff¡¯s exnation, Colonel Chu turned his head and nced back. Thomas was nowhere to be seen. Where had he gone? Colonel Chu had worried that something might happen, but as they continued through theser zone, nothing unexpected urred. It seemed like Colonel Chu understood something deep down. Thomas must have realized the gap and didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself. Without Thomas interfering, Colonel Chu led Zhao Yu on a tour of the entire base, gaining a lot of valuable information. Although this information was insignificant to Zhao Yu, it could save Earth from getting stuck at developing new technologies. ¡°Not bad, not bad. 1 didn¡¯t expect Earth to have such impressive development!¡± Zhao Yu eximed. If he hadn¡¯t visited here, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Earth¡¯s private technology far surpassed themercial technology used by the public. Feeling more at ease now, Zhao Yu was far from the apprehension he had when Blue Star discovered him. Even if his identity was exposed, it didn¡¯t matter. If anyone dared to have malicious intentions, he could simply make the Blue Moon descend, leaving people with no resources. However, extreme measures were most likely unnecessary. For now, he still needed to umte technological points by interacting with the people of Earth. Following Uncle Da¡¯s advice, Zhao Yu decided to make the people of Earth believe that he was an extraterrestrial bound to the Moon from Earth. He presented himself as a representative for negotiations. ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Colonel Chu smiled and suggested, ¡°Shall we go and eat now? We can chat while we eat.¡± Zhao Yu looked around and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have soup dumplings here?¡± ¡°All?¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback. The restaurant served exquisite delicacies, the highest quality dishes with various borate preparations, vors, and aromas. But soup dumplings? This seemed out of ce. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have that prepared, but if you want, 1 can have someone make them now¡­¡± Colonel Chu offered. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t expect you to find authentic soup dumplings in this ce that is in the middle of nowhere,¡± Zhao Yu shrugged and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Great Xia. 1 want to have some soup dumplings!¡± He had assumed that Earth would take him in Great Xia, but he never expected to end up in this deste ce. As for how the people of Earth decided to get him toe to this ce, he couldn¡¯t care less! He came to Earth to see Great Xia. That was all there was to it. Colonel Chu waspletely astonished. He never anticipated that Zhao Yu would willingly disclose information rted to his identity. He felt a bit anxious and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Zhao, have you been to Earth before?¡± Zhao Yu openly admitted, ¡°1 used to be a citizen of Great Xia, but now, not anymore!¡± Just as expected! Just as the experts expected, Zhao Yu was not a native to the Moon. The aliens got him there. And not only that, during his stay on the Moon, Zhao Yu had sessfully climbed to the position of a small leader! This was good news! Although Zhao Yu¡¯s current position aligned with the extraterrestrials, having that hometown connection might allow them to approach Zhao Yu for sensitive matters. ¡°Great, then let¡¯s go to Great Xia for some soup dumplings!¡± Colonel Chu said joyfully. Then he asked, ¡°Should we take a ne?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take my spaceship!¡± This time, Uncle Da¡¯s advice to Zhao Yu was to fully disy the fleet¡¯s strength. The stronger the fleet, the higher the technological level, and the safer Zhao Yu would be on Earth. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble you¡­¡± Colonel Chu and the others couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. Getting to ride in an extraterrestrial spaceship up close meant they could witness many things. Ten minutester. Over a hundred warships took off. Thomas, who had been squatting in the restroom, hurriedly walked out and grabbed a staff member, asking, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They left. The extraterrestrial representative said they wanted to go to Great Xia for soup dumplings and flew away in the spaceship!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Thomas waspletely dumbfounded! He didn¡¯t think that they would just ditch him out like this.. Chapter 47 - 47: Blue Moon Dollar Chapter 47: Blue Moon Dor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Colonel Chu and his team were invited by Zhao Yu to board a cruiser loaded with star destroyer cannons. ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu, can you make the spaceship invisible when you fly it?¡± Colonel Chu asked nervously. He added, ¡°We¡¯re worried that the early exposure of extraterrestrial civilizations will lead to social instability and riots. Ordinary people aren¡¯t mentally prepared to face alien civilizations yet¡­¡± ¡°Yes, 1 can the spaceship invisible.¡± Zhao Yu nodded. The main purpose ofing to Earth ws to earn technology points and obtain resources from Earth. He wanted to keep a low profile to ensure that there wasn¡¯t any trouble while he was here. He nced at the crowd, many of whom were looking around with curiosity. Zhao Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°There are quite a few schrs here, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded somewhat awkwardly. ¡°They don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, 1 can assure you that. They are just very fascinated with alien technology¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let them move freely. It will take a few more minutes to reach Great Xia. Let¡¯s talk in the meantime,¡± Zhao Yu suggested. ¡°Great!¡± Colonel Chu was eager for this. He quickly sent the group of experts to visit the spaceship. After the crowd left, Zhao Yu said, ¡°Before we discuss business, 1 have two requests¡­¡± ¡°Please speak,¡± Colonel Chu responded humbly. As long as the requests weren¡¯t too excessive, he had the authority to agree. ¡°First, the Moon is our base, so you people having satellites taking pictures is kind of impolite¡­¡± ¡°No problem. After we return, we can bring down all the satellites on the Moon,¡± Colonel Chu quickly agreed. This request wasn¡¯t demanding at all. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for a lower civilization like theirs to have surveince devices knocked down by a higher civilization, especially since Zhao Yu himself brought it up. Zhao Yu nodded and continued, ¡°Second, the Blue Moon was pushed into orbit around Earth by us, and its ownership belongs to us!¡± ¡°Blue Moon¡­¡± Colonel Chu hesitated. Blue Moon was very close to Earth. It would be easy for them to establish a base there, which would be beneficial for their development into space. After a moment, Colonel Chu seemed to understand something and replied, ¡°Alright, the ownership of the Blue Moon belongs to your side!¡± In his view, although Blue Moon was closer to Earth, as Zhao Yu had said, the other party had the ability to push it into Earth¡¯s orbit and even into Earth itself. ¡°Good, since you have no objections to these two minor requests, let¡¯s now discuss the matter of a trading port!¡± Zhao Yu said, and Colonel Chu was the first to respond. ¡°Mr. Zhao, if 1 may ask, what is the purpose of your trade with us?¡± Colonel Chu inquired. ¡°We need some resources that are avable on Earth but not on the Moon,¡± Zhao Yu answered. Hearing this made Colonel Chu very happy. The aliens could have resorted to plundering, but they chose the civilized way of trade. Indeed, extraterrestrial civilizations were truly civilized, as expected! Colonel Chu praised and had some admiration for the extraterrestrial behind Zhao Yu. Through this event, he had even higher expectations for Earth¡¯s integration into the cosmicmunity. If they could establish contact with more powerful extraterrestrial civilizations, perhaps they could really buy some technology from them. Of course, that was a matter for the future. Colonel Chu didn¡¯t think much about it and continued, ¡°Mr. Zhao, what products do you n to trade?¡± ¡°For now, we intend to export three items: ¡®holographic touch watches,¡¯ ¡®maic levitation cars,¡¯ and ¡®intelligent robots¡¯,¡± Zhao Yu exined. Colonel Chu was delighted. The manufacturing of these three products involved a wide range of scientific fields, and understanding the technology behind them would greatly enhance the technological level of the Great Xia. The only problem now was to convince Mr. Zhao to establish a factory on Earth. Well, he didn¡¯t really need to convince Zhao Yu to do this. Little did Colonel Chu know that it was also Mr. Zhao¡¯s intention. After pondering for two seconds, Colonel Chu spoke, ¡°Mr. Zhao, may 1 inquire about how you are going to put a price on your product?¡± ¡°I have noticed that the internal currency on Earth is in disarray, and it seems inappropriate to tie my products to any particr nation¡¯s currency,¡± Mr. Zhao replied casually. ¡°We are already discussing the proposal for merging currencies and establishing a unified currency¡­¡± ¡°No need for such trouble!¡± Mr. Zhao smiled faintly and said, ¡°We can create a currency called Blue Moon Dor. It will be tied to natural resources on Earth¡­¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When it came to the issue of currency issuance, he needed permission from higher authorities to make any sort of agreement with the aliens. After all, whoever had control of that power would benefit from it. ¡°Are you concerned that we will flood the market with currency and exploit your resources for free?¡± Mr. Zhao proactively voiced Colonel Chu¡¯s concerns. ¡°I am worried that your currency will depreciate¡­¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s response was subtle, using the example of Zimbabwean dors. That was the only currency that had experienced hyperintion. ¡°So, tying Blue Moon dor to the resources of Earth and our technological products would work!¡± Mr. Zhao chuckled. ¡°We can buy your resources with Blue Moon Dor, and you can buy our products with Blue Moon Dor. That way, there won¡¯t be any issues¡­¡± ¡°Buying products with Blue Moon Dors¡­¡± Colonel Chu fell into deep thought once again. The other party¡¯s products could be continuously manufactured, but the resources on Earth were limited. Perhaps in the short term, three to five hundred years, Earth¡¯s resources would be inexhaustible, but what about the future? If the extraterrestrials didn¡¯t leave and the trade continued, thousands of yearster, their descendants would probably have to dig up Colonel Chu¡¯s ancestral tomb. But on second thought, three to five hundred yearster, the Great Xia would likely have already expanded into the universe. By then, they couldpletely develop others. Trade was definitely necessary, and the only thing to figure out was how to use the trade to enhance the technological level of the Great Xia. After careful consideration, Colonel Chu spoke, ¡°Once these three products are released, simr industries on Earth will be bankrupt. Tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of people will face unemployment¡­¡± ¡°If you are willing to establish a factory on Earth, 1 can represent Earth¡­¡± ¡°A factory?!¡± Mr. Zhao feigned surprise and pretended to contemte. Seeing that the other party did not outright refuse, Colonel Chu immediately seized the opportunity. ¡°After all, your production base is far away on the moon, and transportation costs should be high¡­¡± ¡°If you establish a factory on Earth, transportation costs would be almost zero¡­¡± ¡°In addition, 1 can take charge. We will bear all the initial costs of establishing the factory¡­¡± Mr. Zhao did not expect that, following Uncle Da¡¯s advice to indulge in desires, he would actually obtain even better conditions than he had imagined. The other party was even willing to bear the costs of building the factory. ¡°Transferring the production line to Earth is beyond my authority. Please wait a moment while 1 consult!¡± Mr. Zhao did not rush to ept, but in line with his image, he turned and entered another room. Through the window, Colonel Chu saw the spaceship rapidly ascending and reaching outer space in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± one of the experts asked, looking confused and perplexed as they observed the situation. Seeing their puzzled expressions, Colonel Chu quickly provided an exnation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine. Mr. Zhao needed to contact the Moon. We are currently experiencing electromaic disturbances here on Earth.¡± After waiting for what seemed like half an hour, Mr. Zhao finally emerged from the room. Colonel Chu hurriedly approached him with an expectant look on his face and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhao, how did it go?¡± A smile appeared on Mr. Zhao¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°We can build the factory!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± Colonel Chu couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and clenched his fist. He quickly reached out to shake hands with Mr. Zhao and expressed his gratitude. To Colonel Chu, the fact that the extraterrestrial being agreed to establish a factory on Earth meant that Mr. Zhao, as a former citizen of Great Xia, must have contributed significantly to this oue. This made Mr. Zhao feel a bit embarrassed. He did, in fact, have a casual conversation with Uncle Da about setting up a branch on Blue Moon. Subsequently, both parties discussed various details. They addressed issues such as maintaining a reasonable exchange ratio between Blue Moon currency and Blue Star resources and products. It was important to avoid situations where they would buy a few items while selling thousands of tons of resources, as that would be unfavorable. In addition, they agreed on the exchange rate of Blue Moon dor for Earth¡¯s resources and the prices for purchasing three specific goods, reaching a mutually satisfying range. Finally, as the spaceship began its invisible descent towards the ground, the negotiation came to a formal close, marking the end of the trade talks.. Chapter 48 - 48: Let the Blue Moon Stop Spinning Chapter 48: Let the Blue Moon Stop Spinning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The negotiations ended, and Mr. Zhao instructed the spaceship to find an uninhabited location to drop off Colonel Chu and the others. He then led the entire fleet to Blue Moon to begin establishing a branch base. The Blue Moon was a small asteroid with only 50 kilometers in diameter. Right now, it was captured by Earth¡¯s gravity and was spinning at an extremely fast speed, making entry and exit inconvenient. Gazing through the window at the tiny celestial body, Mr. Zhao contemted for a moment before speaking, ¡°Uncle Da, is there a way to make it stop?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that we make the tides on the Blue Moon fixed just like the Moon?¡± Uncle Da inquired. ¡°Yes!¡± Mr. Zhao nodded. ¡°It keeps spinning, and finding anding spot bes troublesome.¡± ¡°It can be done. We simply need the warships to exert force at these designated locations, gradually depleting Blue Moon¡¯s kic energy¡­¡± Uncle Da transmitted a three-dimensional diagram, indicating the spots where the warships should apply force. Without hesitation, Mr. Zhao recalled all the disc-shaped spaceships and ordered them to halt Blue Moon. These ships could make use of the abundant maic forces near Blue Star, making them more suitable for the task than nuclear-powered spacecraft. Colonel Chu and the others were dropped off the spaceship, and as they lifted their heads, the sky appeared empty and deserted, evoking a sense of awe. ¡°The spaceship¡¯s stealth capability is remarkable!¡± ¡°Yes, its optical invisibility is incredible!¡± Colonel Chu looked around in astonishment and realized they were outside the capital city, Xia Du. This saved them the trouble of rushing back. Leading the group, he entered the city and casually found a telmunications office to make a phone call. Soon after, several ck business vehicles arrived and picked them up. Once they returned to the underground secret base, Colonel Chu recounted his conversation with Mr. Zhao in front of a group of elders. ¡°We shall give our full support!¡± ¡°We will bear not only the construction costs but also take care of other aspects, such as advertising and pre-sales at offline stores¡­¡± ¡°As soon as Mr. Zhao sends over the specifications and physical samples of the three products, we will immediately notify the Audiovisual Program Administration Bureau to exclusively air advertisements for Blue Moon Technology Group¡¯s projection touch watch,¡¯ ¡®maic levitation Car,¡¯ and ¡¯robots¡¯¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded and asked, ¡°Since they are nning to issue Blue Moon currency, how will the public be able to exchange it?¡± One of the elders narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°First, we will acquire some Blue Moon currency from Blue Moon Corporation in exchange for resources. Then, we will convert it into Great Xia currency. The specific exchange ratio will be determined by experts¡­¡± At this point, the elder paused and continued, ¡°Xiao Chu, you have done well in handling this matter. We have already reached an agreement with other regions of Blue Star. We are forming a group called the Earth Federation, allocating the appropriate number of representatives to each region based on their strength¡­¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback. He never expected the progress to be so rapid. The over two hundred sovereign entities had merged overnight. Seemingly aware of his confusion, the elder smiled and said, ¡°The pressure from extraterrestrial beings is even greater than we imagined. If it weren¡¯t for their arrival, it would have taken us several centuries to unite Earth¡­¡± ¡°The Great Xia will now be called the Great Xia District. Within the district, we will have total control. However, when ites to matters concerning Earth, the decisions will be made by the representatives in the council¡­¡± Before Colonel Chu could fully digest the information, the elder dropped another bombshell. ¡°There will be a position for you in the Earth Federation Council¡­¡± Leaving the underground base, Colonel Chu felt dazed for quite some time before finallying to his senses. At that moment, Assistant Wang handed him a document. ¡°Is this Mr. Zhao¡¯s detailed information?!¡± he eximed as he took the document and began reading. ¡°Zhao Yu, abandoned infant found near the entrance of Chang¡¯an Ninth Orphanage¡­¡± ¡°Educational background: Experimental Kindergarten, Experimental Primary School, Experimental Middle School, Chang¡¯an College of Arts and Sciences¡­ Second-ss undergraduate degree, Master¡¯s degree in Electronic Commerce¡­¡± ¡°Disappeared around December 29, 2022?¡± After going through the information, Colonel Chu furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Is this all?¡± Assistant Wang scratched his head and replied, ¡°Zhao Yu didn¡¯t participate in many social activities, and he seems to be a nobody in school. Our people visited his previous schools, but the teachers didn¡¯t have much impression of him¡­¡± Colonel Chu continued, ¡°Does he have any social connections? Any friends? Has he been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Is this how you do your job?! Is this how Yang always taught you?¡± Colonel Chu was getting a little angry and said sternly, ¡°This concerns the security of Earth. You need to investigate ording to the highest priority level, visiting all his ssmates¡­¡± Assistant Wang felt a bit aggrieved. When Engineer Yang was transferred to the Earth Joint Defense Agency, he took her along, and she became Colonel Chu¡¯s subordinate by the way. But now she was receiving such severe criticism. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t havee along¡­ ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to investigate this matter!¡± Seeing tears welling up in Assistant Wang¡¯s eyes, Colonel Chu was speechless for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect a professional assistant to be such a crybaby. After dismissing Assistant Wang, Colonel Chu assigned someone else to investigate Zhao Yu. This time, he got straight to the point and exined the importance of this investigation. He even applied for arge amount of funding to help his subordinates get information from those who had been Zhao Yu¡¯s ssmates. ¡°If Zhao Yu has any friends or a lover¡­¡± Colonel Chu pondered for a moment. Regardless of whether Zhao Yu had ever had a lover, it wouldn¡¯t hinder him from using some feminine charm. He refused to believe that in a world with so many stunningly beautiful, talented, and versatile women, they couldn¡¯t win over Zhao Yu! He then instructed, ¡°Also, focus on whether Zhao Yu had any idols, which songs he liked, which celebrities he admired, and what games he enjoyed¡­ We need all the information rted to him!¡± ¡°Furthermore, visit the headquarters of major social media tforms and dig into Zhao Yu¡¯s previous activities¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and shook his head, saying, ¡°Forget it, cancel that part. Don¡¯t go to those ces.¡± Checking Zhao Yu¡¯s chat records on social media tforms could cause trouble if the other party found out. After thinking it over, Colonel Chu decided not to proceed with it. ¡°By the way, allocate funds to all the schools Zhao Yu attended, including the orphanage where he stayed¡­¡± ¡°How much should we give?¡± ¡°1 to 10 billion for schools, and 20 billion for the orphanage¡­¡± ¡°Should we give it in Zhao Yu¡¯s name?¡± ¡°No, just name the funding under some project¡­¡± These were all minor matters, but they had one goal¡ªto win Zhao Yu¡¯s favor. ¡°Also, when you visit Zhao Yu¡¯s ssmates, besides giving them money, have them sign a confidentiality agreement. Absolutely don¡¯t let them leak anything¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused again and added, ¡°It¡¯s better not to contact them through phone or the inte. Meet them offline in a ce without cameras to discuss matters¡­¡± He was worried that thework technology on the Moon might be more advanced than that of Earth, and they might already be secretly monitoring the world¡¯swork andmunication. With everything settled, Colonel Chu took out a list and started selecting candidates who could use their feminine charm on Zhao Yu. After selecting for a while and checking a few names, he suddenly thought of something. In the gender column, he removed the ¡°female only¡± filter and changed it to ¡°no gender restriction.¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know his sexual orientation, so let¡¯s select all for now. We¡¯ll figure it outter¡­.¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Helping Earth Build a Laser Defense System Chapter 49: Helping Earth Build a Laser Defense System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Have you noticed that the Blue Moon seems to have stopped rotating?¡± The Blue Moon was not far from Earth, and on a clear night, you could see its rotation with the naked eye. Some people even used high-powered cameras to record the entire process of its rotation as amemoration. Due to theck of wireless inte, the number of inte users had drastically decreased, and only a few people sitting in front of theirputers could ess the inte. At this moment, discussions started appearing online, with many people observing the Blue Moon andmenting with others. ¡°It¡¯s really slow. Previously, it seemed toplete one rotation in just ten minutes, but now it has taken half an hour toplete one rotation¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure, or did you miscount?¡± ¡°No, Ipared it using simtion software. The speed of rotation has actually slowed down!¡± To their surprise, the rotation speed of the Blue Moon had been gradually decreasing, and eventually, itpletely stopped rotating. This exceeded their understanding, and they didn¡¯t know what has happened. ¡°Does anyone knowledgeable in astronomy know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be rted to the gravity of our Earth?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Based on the rotation speed of the Blue Moon, it would take at least ten thousand years for our Earth¡¯s gravity to bring its kic energy to zero¡­¡± ¡°The rotation has stopped too abruptly!¡± Even some astronomy enthusiasts on the inte werepletely bewildered. Naturally, the Earth Federation discovered this situation. They held a meeting to discuss it and finally concluded that it was the work of extraterrestrial beings on the Moon, with the purpose of stopping the rotation of the Blue Moon for easy ess. Colonel Chu had added Zhao Yu as a friend on his holographic smartwatch, but due to the electromaic disturbance on Earth, they couldn¡¯t establish contact. In practical terms, they lost contact. For the next month, unless they couldy awork cable from the Blue Moon to the surface of Earth, they could only rely on manual transmission of messages. However,unching a rocket seemed inappropriate without prior notice, as it might be seen as an attempt to invade the Moon. Colonel Chu had overlooked this and was too focused on negotiations, failing to establish an effective means ofmunication. ¡°We can only wait for them to deliver the sample and inform Zhao Yu. We¡¯ll set up amunication point for mutual contact,¡± Colonel Chu thought. After the Blue Moon stopped rotating, Zhao Yu arranged for 60 transport ships tond and, with the tireless work of a massive army of robots, began the construction of the Second Base. The first structure built was a 1,000-square-meter vi on the far side of the Blue Moon, which would serve as Zhao Yu¡¯s residence. Following that, the construction of the nuclear fusion power nt, Blue Moon¡¯sser defense system, and the core technology production lines for three products all began simultaneously. ¡°Commander, 1 have an idea,¡± Uncle Da projected himself again, just as Zhao Yu finished touring the living area and before he could even sit down. ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°A little over a month from now, the alien fleet will arrive. We know they areing with the intention to destroy us, so Earth and us are essentially on the same front¡­¡± ¡°Are you suggesting we ask for help from Earth?¡± Zhao Yu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that. With Earth¡¯s level of technology, they won¡¯t be able to help us much¡­¡± Uncle Da smiled and continued, ¡°Earth is an important base for us to acquire technological points and resources. If we leave it unattended, as soon as the alien fleet arrives, it will be destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, 1 propose building aser defense system around Earth¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, the alien fleet is unaware of our connection with Earth. We can conceal the Moon base when theye¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s base had been built out of virtually nothing but the system alone. This was unimaginable to anyone. Even if the aliens came, they would assume they were together with Earth. ¡°That could work,¡± Zhao Yu nodded. The base vehicle was his lifeline, and once it was destroyed, everything would be over. ¡°So, within this month, we need to develop the Blue Moon vigorously and expand it to build a military base that can attract the attention of the alien fleet. Even if it gets destroyed in the future, we can rise again¡­¡± Uncle Da suggested. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Zhao Yu agreed. Uncle Da continued, ¡°Also, before upgrading the third-generation fusion reactor, there are a few research institutes that need your attention¡­¡± ¡°Which research institutes?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°The Absorption Material Research Institute, the Optical Distortion Research Institute, and the Cosmic Ray Research Institute¡­¡± Uncle Da was very serious, ¡°In space, we are essentially without any cover, and there is a certain chance of being discovered by civilizations within a hundred light-years. So we need to establish arge-scale shield to reduce the risk of detection¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know if there were other civilizations within a hundred light-years, but it was better to be cautious and establish the shield as soon as possible. For more than five years, Zhao Yu¡¯s base had remained deep underground, operating with extreme caution and hardly emitting any signals to space. But now, Earth was emitting too many signals¡­ Upon hearing Uncle Da¡¯s use of words to reduce exposure risk, Zhao Yu was puzzled and asked, ¡°Even after the shield is built, can¡¯t wepletely prevent exposure?¡± ¡°Our technological level is only 1.99, and the shield can only block detection methods below that level¡­¡± ¡°If there are civilizations with higher levels, their detection methods might be beyond our understanding¡­¡± The current detection methods of the base included optical, electromaic, gravitational wave detection, and theoretical derivation. The shield was designed to counter these four detection methods. ¡°That¡¯s true. If we were discovered by a civilization at level 3.0 or higher, 1 wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they had ways to find us,¡± Zhao Yu agreed. After the call ended, the base gradually took shape, and with a hint of excitement, Zhao Yu boarded the spacecraft and headed towards Earth. Meanwhile, at an underground base in Xia Du. After careful consideration, Colonel Chu decided to recall the personnel investigating Zhao Yu. If they decided to hand out confidentiality agreements and financial incentives for finding him, anyone could tell that something was wrong with this Zhao Yu. In this way, if Zhao Yu contacted any of his ssmates and they showed a suspicious reaction, it might alert Zhao Yu. Anyone who learned that someone was investigating them would naturally feel displeased. ¡°Let¡¯s gather information about Zhao Yu¡¯s past from less important important and gain insights into his background,¡± Colonel Chu thought.. Chapter 50 - 50: Colonel Chu’s Concern! Chapter 50: Colonel Chu¡¯s Concern! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Has the sample delivery from Blue Moon arrived yet?¡± ¡°No, ording to observations from the telescope, there hasn¡¯t been any movement from them since they initially stopped rotating. We haven¡¯t even seen any spaceships¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal not to see any spaceships. Their stealth system is quite advanced¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. For now, they could only wait for the aliens to make contact. Thenj he thought of another issue and asked, ¡°Do we only have one copy of our roster?¡± ¡°We have two more copies, but peole on it are not as good as the one you saw¡­¡± Colonel Chu frowned. It wasn¡¯t that the people on the roster were unattractive. Nurses, flight attendants, fitness trainers¡ªthey were all very attractive. But,pared to the tasks they were about to undertake, they were just too ¡°ordinary.¡± Moreover, using people from the roster might not be suitable, as it could pose a risk if Zhao Yu found out ¡°The best candidates would be people who are unaware¡­¡± ¡°And they should have a noble and attractive status¡­¡¯1 In ancient times, it would have been the princesses or nobledies from various countries who would have been suitable at this time. After considering it, Colonel Chu believed that youngdies from wealthy families in high society were the most suitable candidates. However, they couldn¡¯t just force youngdies into seducing Zhao Yu; it had to be voluntary. ¡°In a capitalist society, one is driven by profit. So, if we tempt the candidate with some sort of incentive, it might just work¡­¡± Colonel Chu thought of the uing Blue Moon technology products. When the products wereunched and the business opportunities emerged, all the offline stores in the district and even globally would be under their local control. ¡°I can¡¯t control the other districts, but letting he or her be the general agent for the Great Xia District seems like a tempting offer¡­¡± Blue Moon¡¯s products were revolutionary futuristic technologies. They were worth not just trillions but tens of trillions in market value. After deducting the portion given to Zhao Yu, the remaining amount would be enough to drive the big business tycoons crazy. After pondering for a while, Colonel Chu gradually came up with a n. ¡°When the Blue Moon technology products are advertised and the business opportunities are revealed, they should be anxious. That will be the right time¡­¡± ¡°Knock, knock, knock!1¡® While he was contemting, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Assistant Little Wang entered the room with a triumphant expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!11 Colonel Chu nced at her. Since he scolded this woman earlier, he hadn¡¯t seen her for nearly half a day. Now she seemed so happy, he wondered what good news she had encountered. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained Zhao Yu s information! ¡± Assistant Little Wang¡¯s nostrils seemed to be pointing towards the sky. She had the look of someone who wanted to be praised for her good work. Colonel Chu¡¯s eyelid twitched, and he had a foreboding feeling. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Did you go to Chang¡¯an?¡± ¡°Yes, 1 didn¡¯t even have lunch. 1 went directly to Chang¡¯an and found a friend who contacted one of Zhao Yu¡¯s university ssmates. 1 obtained valuable information!¡± Assistant Little Wang emphasized the words ¡°valuable information.¡± ¡°Who told you to go?! Didn¡¯t 1 tell you to stop investigating?!¡± Colonel Chu was speechless. He had just recalled the troops investigating Zhao Yu from Chang¡¯an, and now this woman had run over there again. Seeing her look like she was about to cry with a grievance, Colonel Chu was truly speechless. Her grandfather might be a well respected figure, but she was really nothing but sloppy. ¡°Forget it. Just tell me what you did in Chang¡¯an, who you met, and how you questioned them. Give me a detailed ount!1¡¯ Realizing that she might have caused some trouble, Assistant Little Wang behaved and gave a summary of her experience in Chang¡¯an. After listening, Colonel Chu furrowed his brow. He had ordered most of rhe troops to withdraw because he was afraid that Zhao Yu would meet with his former ssmates and arouse suspicion. But unexpectedly, Assistant Xiao Wang had inadvertently found Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s college roommate, and she even went with a local police officer, meanwhile even neglecting to mention any confidentiality agreements. If she irritated Zhao Yu and he spoke ill of Earth in front of rhe aliens, it would be detrimental to their situation. Colonel Chu¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. He said seriously: ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this, and neither did Earth or Earth Federation. This was your own personal action, understand?11 Assistant Little Wang was frightened and sat on the floor crying. Colonel Chu was dumbfounded. After crying for a while, he finally added, ¡°You heard about the conversation between Zhao Yu and me. You found him mysterious and unique, and your heart raced, so you wanted to investigate things rted to him privately¡­¡± ording to his thinking, with this added exnation, she should be able to save her life in the worst-case scenario¡ªunless¡­ Unless Zhao Yu really liked men. That would be her end! Come to think of, Assistant Little Wang had to be smart enough to do a job like the one she was doing now. She was intelligent, but sometimes acted impulsively andcked the experience to handle matters smoothly. Naturally, she understood the meaning behind Colonel Chu¡¯s addition to her exnation. She immediately stopped crying, smiled through her tears, and nodded repeatedly. After she left, Colonel Chu began to have a headache again. ¡°Zhao Yu was actually dumped by his ex-girlfriend and disappeared after getting drunk that night¡­¡± With such an experience right before being taken to the Moon by aliens, who knew what kind of destructive behaviour and thoughts he might develop? If Zhao Yu was starting to have extreme ideas while he was on the Moon, it would be troublesome. Colonel Chu sighed repeatedly, feeling deeply worried. ¡°Chang¡¯an¡­ Chang¡¯an¡­¡± ¡°We must send someone there to oversee things¡­¡± He was worried that something might happen. If someone on an official mission went to apprehend Zhao Yu, it would create a major disaster. After all, Zhao Yu¡¯s importance was immense, and they couldn¡¯t reveal to the public about him. In China, even news about aliens was limited to a few people in the Xia Capital. ¡°No, in matters concerning Earth¡¯s safety, 1 must go there personally!¡± Colonel Chu decided that it was best for him to go to Chang¡¯an himself. This way, even if there were any unexpected situations, he could handle them promptly. PS: They didn¡¯t allow me to write about internal conflicts. Certain plot details have been removed.. Chapter 51 - 51: Remember to Watch the News the Day After Tomorrow! Chapter 51: Remember to Watch the News the Day After Tomorrow! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Liangpi, rougamo, oil noodles, hot pepper soup ¡­¡± ¡°Who wants some apricot kernel eye medicine? Two for the price of one¡­¡± ¡°Sweet rice wine-it¡¯s a great deal-Trade for cold water at night-Hold onto your pants and grab some¡­¡± ¡°Vaseline-ice cream-we don¡¯t have bottles for it- we use paper bags¡­¡± Under the Chang¡¯an city wall, bustling with activity, peopleing and going, the shouts of street vendors filled the air. Feeling the lively atmosphere, Zhao Yu¡¯s mood became cheerful. It had been over five years, and even withpanions like Bajie, Zhao Yu still felt lonely in thete nights. Androids might be able to act ording to a the persona they were programmed with, but they fell far short in emotional sensitivitypared to humans. Basically, no matter how creative the androids could get, at the end of the day, they still could not do more than what they were told. During his time on the Moon, Zhao Yu had also grown tired, frustrated, and distanced himself from it all. But that sense of loneliness couldn¡¯t be eliminated. In the end, he could only numb himself, even if he had seen countless plotlines he created for the androids, he continued to perform alongside Bajie and others,ughing like a dog. He thought that this was how he would live his life. Who would have known that Xiaotian would bring back three astronauts, making Zhao Yu realize that he hadn¡¯t gone far, he had just gone from Earth to the Moon. When Zhao Yu was deeply immersed in his emotions, suddenly an old man behind him gave him a push, ¡°Hey hey, young man, don¡¯t block the way!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu happily stepped aside. It was the most interesting voice he had heard in over five years, a voice that hadn¡¯t been scripted. Fresh, novel, interesting! Zhao Yu would listen to the gossip of two olddies buying groceries near the base of the city wall, and then he would watch the affectionate cuddling of couples in the corners. Ordinary mundane matters of ordinary people seemed very interesting to him. Even though he grew up here, he hadn¡¯t been back in five years, yet everything felt so familiar andfortable. Passing by a liangpi stall, Zhao Yu remembered a time when he and his girlfriend had a meal together and found themselves one yuan short when it was time to pay. Fortunately, the owner was kind enough to give them a discount. ¡°Young man, do you want liangpi or rougamo?¡± the owner didn¡¯t recognize Zhao Yu and quickly shouted. Pointing to a small stool nearby, he added, ¡°Have a seat and eat. Here, we have seats!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Just as Zhao Yu was about to sit down, he suddenly remembered a problem. He seemed to have no money! Five years ago, when he traveled from Earth to the Moon, he only brought his mobile phone with him, and he threw that way once he realized his battery was dead. Even if he had brought the phone, it would be useless now as there was no signal, and only cash transactions were possible. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have any money. Can I use this watch to pay?¡± Zhao Yu pointed to the projection touch watch on his wrist. The owner hesitated after looking at the watch. Zhao Yu¡¯s watch looked shy, like a children¡¯s watch. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the owner said, ¡°Fine, my son has been pestering me to buy him a toy every day. 1ve a seat!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and, while taking off the watch, pressed a few keys rhythmically to clear the contact list and reset the watch to its factory settings. It was just a watch! Consider it as paying back the one yuan he didn¡¯t pay six years ago. After Zhao Yu sat down, he ordered only a portion of liangpi, but the owner gave him an extra rougamo. ¡°Sir, do you remember me? Six years ago, my girlfriend and I used toe here often. One time, we discovered that we were one yuan short when it was time to pay, and you let us off¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it was just one yuan. Why do you still remember that after all this time?¡± The ownerughed and started chatting with Zhao Yu. After finishing the meal, Zhao Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, remember to watch the news the day after tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Watch the news?¡± With a puzzled look on his face, the owner watched as Zhao Yu stood up and left. As he smelled the delicious aromas on both sides of the road, Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth watered uncontrobly. Stealing? Robbing? No, that wouldn¡¯t do, it was too embarrassing. As the leader of the Moon Base, it would be disgraceful to mooch off others and resort to petty theft. Zhao Yu went through his belongings, and the only valuable items he had left were the waistband-style energy shield and the protective suit made of nanomaterials. Each one of them was priceless to the upper echelons of Earth. Although they meant nothing to him, casually using them to pay for a meal would make him look like a fool. The watch was fine since the owner was a kind-hearted person, but if he approached a different owner and said, ¡¯Sir, how about I trade this outfit for a meal?¡¯ he would probably be taken as a lunatic. Zhao Yu looked up at the sky, where ten warships were hidden, protecting him. After careful consideration, he realized that there was nothing suitable to sell on the warships. ¡°If only I had brought some gold back!¡± Zhao Yu could also ask Chu, the colonel, for some money, but he wouldn¡¯t want any unnecessary debt that woulde to himter. Apart from that, he could wait for his three major products to go on sale and exchange some Blue Moon dors for Great Xia¡¯s currency, but that would take some time and couldn¡¯t solve the immediate problem. In a secluded area along the way, he beckoned, and a spacecraftnded in front of him. Zhao Yu spoke up, ¡°Go to outer space and contact Uncle Da. Ask him to send the prototypes of the three major products from the Moon to Earth and let them start promoting them¡­¡± The core production line on Blue Moon would take a few more days to bepleted, but the value of the watch could be announced by thetest the day after tomorrow. At that time, the liangpi boss would know how much money his good deed from the past had brought him. After walking for a while, suddenly, he heard a surprised yet uncertain voice from behind him. ¡°Zhao Yu?!¡± Chapter 52 - 52: College Classmate Chapter 52: College ssmate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu turned his head when he heard someone calling him. It was a man wearing a suit with a big belly and a chubby face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Yu was confused. He didn¡¯t seem to recognize this person in front of him. The man was also taken aback by Zhao Yu¡¯s question and wondered if he had mistaken the person. He asked, ¡°Did you study at the College of Arts and Sciences?¡± College ssmates? ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°I graduated in 2018¡­¡± ¡°Well, I knew it! How could I mistake you? I¡¯m Li Wenbo, don¡¯t you remember me?!¡± Li Wenbo eximed. Li Wenbo?! Zhao Yu was surprised. An image of a slender figure appeared in his mind. ¡°You¡¯ve gained so much weight now?!¡± Li Wenboughed and said, ¡°Hey, after graduating, I joined a tobopany and started drinking every day. That¡¯s why I ended up like this!¡± They were not very close, as there were students from all over the ce in their ss, and ssmates from different regions liked to stick together. Both of them were locals from Chang¡¯an and would asionally gather for a meal when a wealthy second-generation ssmate treated them. Li Wenbo looked at Zhao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Where have you been all these years? You haven¡¯t attended any ss reunions¡­¡± ¡°I went out of town to pursue my career. I just returned recently!¡± Zhao Yu replied casually. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Wenbo smiled and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite a coincidence that you came back now. I¡¯m getting married tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Married?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled. It was the first time he had encountered a ssmate getting married, so it felt very strange to him. That being said, he was very curious. This trip to Earth for him was a chance to experience all that life on Earth had to offer. He wanted to see and hear everything. ¡°If I have the time, I¡¯lle and take a look!¡± ¡°Great! I have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll go now! If Li Wenbo quickly bid farewell and left. Back at home, Li Wenbo immediately turned on hisputer and logged into the QQgroup called ¡®Youth Fleeting, Timeless Beauty.¡¯ There were only it people in the group, and their locations were all shown as Chang¡¯an. However, there were 8 people online. If @everyone, do you know who I ran into today?¡± ¡°Who did you run into?¡± If It¡¯s not your ex-girlfriend, is it?!¡± Several socialites replied promptly. Li Wenbo smiled and posted, ¡°I ran into Zhao Yu. It ¡°Ah?!¡± II Who¡¯s Zhao Yu? II Oh, I remember now. That guy who used to work part-time!¡± II It seems like he hasn¡¯t been in touch with us since graduation¡­ II ¡°Maybe after graduation, he broke up with Gao Qi and lost contact. I remember when we just graduated, he attended a gathering with Gao Qi. Right, @Gao Qi?¡± a girl named Wang Qian said. Zhao Yu? At this moment, Gao Qi, who had be a boss of a cosmetics store, naturally saw the messages in the group. She remembered the days when she was together with Zhao Yu in college. She raised her hand and typed a few words on the keyboard before sending them out. II I haven¡¯t been in contact with Zhao Yu for a long time, @Wang Qian. Are you pregnant?¡± Damn it! Wang Qian cursed harshly. Although she was roommates with Gao Qi, they never got along, especially after graduation. Gao Qi asked if she was pregnant because Wang Qian had married into a wealthy family. She wasn¡¯t the type to get pregnant easily, and she had a hard time being bashed by her mother-inw for it. The other ssmates didn¡¯t know and care about the sort of argument that was happening between the two. They continued chatting about Zhao Yu in the group. The group, which had been inactive for months, was unusually active today. Many hidden individuals also emerged. Li Wenbo was excited to see that his singlement had sparked such a lively discussion in the group. He quickly added, ¡°Hey, I also invited Zhao Yu to attend my wedding tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°How about it? Is heing?¡± ¡°He agreed! II At that moment, Wang Qian suddenly spoke up, ¡°Today, a colleague came looking for me and asked about Zhao Yu¡¯s situation five years ago¡­¡± ¡°I suspect that he may have done something wrong, be a fugitive, ormitted a crime toe out¡­¡± II @Gao Qi, the colleague also inquired about something rted to you. Did you two do anything illegal back then?¡± Gao Qi felt helpless and replied, ¡°Stop making baseless usations. I broke up with Zhao Yu a long time ago. I don¡¯t know what he did back then, and no colleague came to me!¡± ¡°Gao Qi, think carefully. Did Zhao Yu hide something from you back then?! II Earth Federation. ¡°Received. The prototype from the Moon has arrived¡­¡± ¡°Good, let the representatives from the advertising agenciese over¡­¡± Since the negotiation ended, the Earth Federation had gathered the elite members of major advertising agencies worldwide. They were on standby, ready to produce advertisements for Blue Moon Technology¡¯s three products. These advertising experts had been waiting impatiently for a whole day. Unfortunately, they had not been informed about the specific products they were supposed to promote. When they arrived at the exhibition booth and saw the products they were supposed to work on, they werepletely shocked. The maic levitation car could hover and fly up to a height of ten thousand meters above the ground without the need for any maic tracks. It could reach a maximum speed of looo kilometers per hour. The projection touch watch allowed users to control everything by simply touching the air, whether it was for gaming, work, or entertainment. The intelligent robots were designed for daily life and could assist employers in handling most tasks. There were also industrial robots capable of recing 99% of the manualbor in Earth¡¯s factories. No matter which product it was, none of them seemed like something Earth was capable of producing. This excited every advertising expert present. Regardless of where the products came from, they believed that once the advertisements aired, there would be a global sensation. ¡°This will be a groundbreaking advertising campaign¡­¡± II No, what will truly change the world are these three products¡­¡± At the hotel entrance, the eight of them chatted for a while until someone pointed to the nearby entrance gate. ¡°Look, is that Zhao Yu?¡± Everyone turned to look. Near the entrance gate, a man dressed in casual attire was talking to the security guard, seemingly mentioning that he was here to attend a wedding. Wang Qian nced at Gao Qi, her lips curled up, and she waved her hand, shouting loudly, ¡°Zhao Yu, over here!¡± Zhao Yu turned his head and saw eight young people standing at the entrance of the hotel, his former ssmates. He walked over and smiled, ¡°Long time no see, are you guys waiting for me?¡± Of course! See Gao Qi here? She had her makeups on just for you!¡± Wang Qian said yfully. Gao Qi snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous. We¡¯re waiting for He Jingxuan!¡± Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t believe Wang Qian¡¯s words. Someone was curious and asked directly, ¡°Zhao Yu, where have you been all these years? You¡¯ve never attended any ss reunions!¡± II I went out of town to pursue my career and didn¡¯t have time toe back! II Oh, so you¡¯re afraid of getting drunk and didn¡¯t drive here today?¡± Zhao Yu looked up at the sky and smiled, ¡°I thought it would be difficult to find parking here, so I didn¡¯t drive!¡± II Haha, what kind of car do you drive?¡± a ssmate asked. ¡°A flying car!¡± Zhao Yu answered truthfully, but unfortunately, no one believed him. ¡°He¡¯s here! He Jingxuan¡¯s vehicle¡­¡± Wang Qian, with sharp eyes, suddenly looked towards the entrance. Zhao Yu turned his head and saw a shining green SUV driving in. He didn¡¯t know much about cars or brands, but he thought this car looked more stylish and imposing than the ones he usually saw on the road. The car stopped, and a graceful figure stepped out. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± He Jingxuan was one of the few second-generation rich kids in their ss. Her family owned a furniture factory, and with the rise of online sales, they had expanded their business beyond local customers to reach major provinces. Although she was known as a rich and beautiful girl in school, she was very kind and often invited local ssmates for dinners and gatherings. After some polite greetings, Wang Qian pointed at Zhao Yu with a smile and said, ¡°He Jingxuan, guess who this is¡­¡± He Jingxuan stared at Zhao Yu for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°He Jingxuan, long time no see!¡± Zhao Yu greeted her with a smile. Before they could continue chatting, Li Wenbo came out and urged them, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand outside. Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s about to start!¡± The group entered the venue, and Li Wenbo stood at the entrance as a greeter. On the way, Wang Qian cheerfully said, ¡°Zhao Yu, what¡¯s your QQnumber? I¡¯ll add you to our group!¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment and gave her his long-unused QQnumber. As ssmates, they were assigned to the same table. Oh, these candies are nice. 1¡¯11 bring some for my little one¡­¡± ¡°How old is your child?¡± II Four years old, at that troublesome age. Fortunately, she¡¯s in kindergarten now, so I can have some free time¡­¡± ¡°Which kindergarten does she go to?¡± ¡°Little Star Kindergarten. Have you heard of it? It¡¯s a prestigious kindergarten, and the tuition is quite expensive. 180k for one year. I was actually nning to buy a new car, but raising a child is so expensive¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Although my daughter is only one year old, we¡¯re already nning to buy a house in a good school district¡­¡± ¡°Which school district are you looking at?¡± ¡°Railway Estate¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not cheap, and it¡¯s close to top-notch schools, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re nning to sell our current house for about two million and get another two million from both sets of parents, so we¡¯ll be able to afford it¡­¡± Listening to the conversation among his former ssmates, Zhao Yu found it quite interesting. If he hadn¡¯t traveled to the moon, perhaps he would be discussing mundane topics like everyday life just like them. After chatting for a while, the wedding ceremony began. Unlike others who ate while watching, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t touch his chopsticks. He watched the entire wedding process with keen interest. An hourter, the wedding ended, and the guests dispersed. ¡°How are you all going back?¡± ¡°I came by car¡­¡± ¡°Oh, an Audi A4! Liu is doing well! u n Hey, I became a junior manager, nothing worth mentioning¡­¡± In the usual bragging session, Wang Qian turned to Zhao Yu and asked, ¡°Where do you live? Is it far? Many of our ssmates drove here. I can give you a ride¡­¡± She nced at Gao Qi as she spoke. n No need!¡± Zhao Yu replied, ¡°It would take four to five hours to get to my house, but the temporary ce I¡¯m staying at is only a three- to four-minute drive. No need to trouble you all¡­¡± Going back to the moon did indeed take over four hours, but returning to Blue Moon only took three minutes. Upon hearing his response, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look down on him. A journey of four to five hours from Chang¡¯an City was either to a county or a vige. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t achieved much in these years. As for his temporary residence, everyone unanimously believed it was a rented small house in some urban vige. After leaving the hotel, Zhao Yu wandered around the city. Attending this wedding, he felt the experience was quite good. Whether it was the wedding ceremony itself or sitting in the same hall with hundreds of familiar and unfamiliar faces, it all felt very fresh and made him gain some more insight into things.. Chapter 53 - 53: The Release Of New Products That Shocked The Entire World Chapter 53: The Release Of New Products That Shocked The Entire World Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We¡¯ve made about a dozen different advertisements. Even if they are yed continuously, there¡¯s no need to worry about the audience getting bored¡­¡± ¡°Regarding the traffic reform we¡¯ll implement after the introduction of maglev cars, the expert group has developed a set of new rules overnight¡­¡± ¡°The emergence of construction robots may cause panic among some people. The suggestion from the expert group is to establish aprehensive system to ensure the protection of robot workers¡¯ rights¡­¡± ¡°Within the factory, the sries and benefits for robots should be equivalent to those of human workers, with no exploitation allowed¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Colonel Chu furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°The pricing of robots is not low. Is there a way for everyone to afford them?¡± ¡°The expert group says that providing a warranty period for robots and enacting legition to protect them should solve the issue!¡± Yang, the chief engineer, was now working under Colonel Chu¡¯smand, but he had been promoted and was involved in global-scale affairs. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to Zhao Yu about this when I see him next time and see if we can set up a repair center or something¡­¡± After Colonel Chu finished speaking, he added, ¡°We can start now. Inform all the units to begin airing the advertisements¡­¡± ¡°The new traffic regtions and rtedws can also be announced¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Chief Engineer Yang appeared somewhat excited. Once these measures were announced, the world would undergo a significant transformation. ¡°Tutu, look at what Daddy brought you!¡± The Liangpi shop owner held a projection touch watch and waved it in front of a child around five or six years old. ¡°A watch, Daddy brought a watch!¡± ¡°Very clever, this is a gift from Daddy. You be a good boy right now¡­¡± The Liangpi shop owner handed the watch to the little boy and began preparing the materials for tomorrow¡¯s stall. ¡°Look, Tutu can move his ears with divine power¡ª!¡± The television yed an animated show with a character named Tutu. Hearing this sound, the Liangpi shop owner suddenly had a thought. He recalled when Zhao Yu had asked him to watch the news. He decided to switch channels and jumped to the news channel. Usually, if he switched from the cartoon channel to another channel, it would undoubtedly lead to Tutu¡¯s crying and fussing. But now, with his new toy in hand, Tutu was too absorbed in ying and didn¡¯t notice this scene. ¡°¡­The projection touch watch is priced at one million Great Xia coins¡­¡± As soon as it turned on, an advertisement shed on the screen. The Liangpi shop owner only caught the price, one million. ¡°What¡¯s this thing that¡¯s so expensive? It costs one million?!¡± He didn¡¯t think much of it. While preparing the materials, he listened to the program¡¯s broadcast. ¡°¡­ording to the new traffic regtions, maglev cars must not fly below 100 meters in cities¡­¡± The Liangpi shop owner began to doubt whether he was hearing things correctly. He stopped his actions, walked up to the television, and carefully looked at the icon. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s the official news?!¡± He felt a bit bewildered. What were these maglev cars that could fly?! On the news footage, a technologically advanced car was being operated by two personnel. Suddenly, it lifted off the ground in an instant. ¡°What?!¡± The owner was stunned, rubbed his eyes, and astonishedly discovered that he wasn¡¯t seeing things. The car on the television was actually flying. A cameraman, holding a camera, showed the situation inside and outside the car. The car seemed to have been enchanted, soaring into the sky, reaching several hundred to thousands of meters above the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not April Fools¡¯ Day today, right? At this moment, there were many people who were as confused as the Liangpi shop owner. It could be said that except for a few people who knew the insider information in advance, most people around the world were utterly bewildered. Just as the Liangpi shop owner was about to continue watching, another advertisement appeared. In his sight was a watch. ¡°Why does this watch look so familiar?!¡± He turned his head and nced at his son Tutu, whose watch was exactly the same as the one in the advertisement. ¡°The projection touch watch, a groundbreaking product from Blue Moon Technology, allows touchless operation¡­¡± ¡°When you want to hug your child who is thousands of miles away, all you need is the projection touch watch¡­¡± ¡°When you need an office space but don¡¯t have one, all you need is a projection touch watch¡­¡± The content of the advertisement was like a sci-fi short film, and it captivated the Liangpi shop owner. Finally, the advertisement reached its conclusion. ¡°The projection touch watch, official price: 1 million Great Xia Coins. For reservations, please call 400-800¡­¡± ¡°One million?!¡± The Liangpi shop owner was shocked, feeling that something was amiss. He turned his head and looked at his son, whose watch was still being stepped on. He was startled, quickly rushed over, grabbed Tutu¡¯s ear, and pulled him aside, picking up the watch and wiping it clean. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s mine!¡± Tutu was anxious and tried to grab it back. ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll beat you!¡± ¡°Waaaah!¡± Tutu sat on the ground and burst into tears. At this moment, the Liangpi shop owner had no time to deal with him. He looked at the watch in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Is this for real?!¡± With a nervous heart, the Liangpi shop owner followed the instructions he saw in the advertisement and pressed the power button. ¡°Swipel¡± In front of him, a projection appeared, disying various functions and operations. Wow! The Liangpi shop owner¡¯s heart was racing. With a trembling hand, he slowly reached out and tapped on a game. Swipe! In an instant, the game appeared in the air. He continued to tap a few times in the air, and each time, the game responded to hismands, carrying out the next action. ¡°It¡¯s real!!!¡± Sess! This watch was worth 1 million, and if he could sell it, they would be able to afford a small apartment and settle down in Chang¡¯an. ¡°Honey, stop cooking now. I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re going to be rich¡­¡± ¡°Youth is fleeting, and time doesn¡¯t wait.¡± Zhao Yu joined the group chat with this name. The group chat had 99+ messages. ¡°Damn, have you guys seen the news?¡± ¡°Yes, the maglev cars that can fly and reach a top speed of 1000 kilometers per hour¡­¡± ¡°The projection touch watch, the construction robots, each of them is an unprecedented technology¡­¡± ¡°Now, the news on TV and the advertisements are all about this¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you guys don¡¯t know, our unit just issued a document asking us to learn the new traffic regtions, which mention the maglev cars cannot fly below 100 meters in cities¡­¡± The group chat exploded. In fact, everyone was excited, not only in one group. Many people were chatting in dozens of groups simultaneously, sharing the high-tech products appearing in the news. ¡°I heard that once you buy the construction robots, they can rece us in the factories, and the factories have to pay them sries equivalent to human workers¡­¡± ¡°Damn, if that¡¯s the case, we can buy a robot, lie at home, and let it earn money for us?!¡± ¡°Exactly, with the tireless nature of the robots, working in a factory, we can easily earn ten thousand a month?!¡± ¡°Ten thousand a month, 120,000 a year. If the robot costs 1 million, it will pay for itself in about eight years¡­¡± ¡°I just saw a news that newws have been introduced, providing many protections for robot rights¡­¡± ¡°Lao Li, are you still selling your house to buy in a good school district?¡± ¡°Sell my ass! With that money, I¡¯ll buy four robots and send them to the factory. They can earn me 480,000 a year¡­¡± At this moment, almost every person in the world was discussing it. Some people doubted and suspected that it was fake, a prank. Some were afraid, worried that the future would be uncontroble, and robots would take away ordinary people¡¯s jobs. But most people were astonished and thrilled, never expecting that the world of technology would bring about such a tremendous event without warning. ¡°¡­Did you guys notice that these three products are all from apany called Blue Moon Technology?!¡± ¡°Yes, what kind ofpany is that?!¡± ¡°A high-techpany, apany that creates miracles and shapes the future ¡ªBlue Moon Technology¡­¡± Many people discovered that whether it was in the news or the advertisements, thispany was being heavily promoted. For a while, there were questions all over the inte as people wanted to know. Were these three products real? If they were, how did Blue Moon Technology manage to create them?! When advertisements and news about these technologies began to be seen and heard, it shocked almost everyone in the world.. Chapter 54 - 54: Why Do I, Zhao Yu, Need to Explain to Others The Things I Do? Chapter 54: Why Do I, Zhao Yu, Need to Exin to Others The Things I Do? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu! A petite girl with big, round eyes stood in front of Zhao Yu. He had seen this woman before! During Zhao Yu¡¯s conversation with Liu Ning, he used the backdoor left by the holographic touch watch to observe the scene. That woman was present at the base at that time. However, Zhao Yu pretended not to know her and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wang Dayue. 1 am currently working for the Earth Federation¡­¡± Wang Dayue, with a guilty look on her face, apologized, ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu, I apologize to you¡­¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback, not understanding what she meant. ¡°Well, when you were talking to Colonel Chu, 1 was there¡­¡± ¡°I felt you were mysterious, with a unique temperament that fascinated me. I wanted to know everything about you¡­¡± ¡°So I secretly investigated and unexpectedly found something¡­¡± ¡°Then 1 asked your ssmate about you¡­¡± ¡°Afterwards, the more 1 thought about what I did, the more I realized it was wrong. I am sorry, you can decide whatever punishment you want for me¡­¡± After saying that, Wang Dayue started to do the one thing she was good at, shedding tears. She investigated me?! Zhao Yu furrowed his brows slightly. When he decided to reveal himself in person, he had already expected this day woulde, but he didn¡¯t expect to be investigated in this way. ¡°Which ssmate of mine did you find?¡± ¡°Wang Qian¡­¡± ¡°What did she tell you?¡± ¡°She said you were hardworking¡­¡± After listening, Zhao Yu was dumbfounded. ording to the sort of description Wang Dayue¡¯s ¡°heard¡± from his ssmates, he was a perfect man with no ws. She was obviously lying about what she heard. ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu, this card is the dowry money I saved up. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing topensate you¡­¡± Looking at the pitiful woman in front of him, Zhao Yu spected in his heart that maybe the truth wasn¡¯t as she described. Perhaps the authorities investigated him but were afraid of his discontent if he found out, so they found a scapegoat. ¡°Come with me.¡± Zhao Yu said and walked ahead. Wang Dayue was somewhat afraid and didn¡¯t know where Zhao Yu would take her. But for now, she could only follow him. She didn¡¯t want toe, but Colonel Chu asked her to. The card was her own, but the money was approved from above, amounting to one billion. Passing by a hotel, Wang Dayue felt nervous. Who knew that Zhao Yu would actually go in. Oh no¡­ What should 1 do?! Just as Wang Dayue worried about what Zhao Yu would do to her. ¡°What floor is the inte cafe on?¡± Hello, sir. The inte cafe is on the eighth floor!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and walked towards the elevator. Wang Dayue was stunned for a moment, thinking she might have misheard, until Zhao Yu looked back at her, and she happily followed. Arriving at the inte cafe, Zhao Yu had Wang Dayue use her ID to open aputer. Zhao Yu logged into his QQount and tried to join the ¡°Youth Fades, Time Doesn¡¯t¡± group. As soon as he sent the request, it was approved in one second. Opening the group chat, there were already 99+ messages. Zhao Yu skimmed through some of them, and most of the messages in the group were rted to the three major products. ¡°Maic levitation car, ten million each, my god, who can afford that?!¡± ¡°This thing is designed specifically for the wealthy, right?!¡± He wanted to chat for a bit, but he lost interest as soon as he saw the kind of messages that they wrote down. What could he say? Could he say that the maglev cars were actually downgraded products? Could he say to them that all three major products were his creation? Or, could he say that he could destroy the Earth at any time?! It had been a while since he came back, but upon arriving, he realized there was nothing and no one worth missing. No family, friends, or loved ones! With a sigh, Zhao Yu closed theputer and nced at the surveince cameras in the inte cafe. He said coldly, ¡°1¡¯11 let you go this time, but don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Zhao. I won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± Wang Dayue nodded repeatedly, unaware that Zhao Yu¡¯s words were directed at the person behind the surveince cameras. At a certain base in Chang¡¯an. In a hall filled with thousands of monitors, with an average of one staff member sitting in front of every three monitors. Near the center, Colonel Chu listened to Zhao Yu¡¯s words transmitted through the air and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now that Zhao Yu gave his words, he was finally sure that he forgave them for looking into his past. After parting ways with Wang Dayue, Zhao Yu quickly boarded the spacecraft and left Earth. ¡°Uncle Da, can the surveince cameras from Earth monitor me at any time? Is there a way to block them?¡± ¡°There are three methods. One is to wait until the electromaic disturbance disappears, then I can infiltrate global electronic devices and use technology to make you disappear from their cameras¡­¡± ¡°The second method requires creating a portable optical signal blocker¡­¡± ¡°The third method is to create a supeputer and send it into the Earth¡¯s interior, connecting it to the wiredwork¡­¡± Except for the first method, the other two would require some technology points, which Zhao Yu was reluctant to spend. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to the Moon. Until the electromaic signal is restored, I won¡¯t go to Earth for now!¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand, signaling Uncle Da to stop talking. This trip to Earth had been a decent experience for him, with both good and bad things happening at the same time. The good part was that it allowed him to feel the atmosphere of the human world once again. The bad part was that Zhao Yu realized he was no longer truly an Earthling. With his current situation, he couldn¡¯t survive on Earth like he used to. Besides, he didn¡¯t like being monitored¡­ for any reason. Four hourster, the spacecraftnded at the Moon base. ¡°Finally back home!¡± Upon entering the base, Zhao Yu felt a sense of rxation and freedom. Even his breathing felt morefortable than when he was on Earth. ¡°Wee home!¡± Uncle Da and the other androids stood in a row, smiling at him. In the midst of their surprised expressions, Zhao Yu embraced them. ¡°You all are my family¡­¡± ¡°Commander, I¡­¡± The others were fine, just happy, but Uncle Da was particrly excited, his voice slightly choked with emotion. Seeing Uncle Da¡¯s reaction, Zhao Yu felt a bit awkward. He coughed and asked, ¡°Are the upgrades to those research institutespleted?¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s embarrassment, Uncle Da quickly regained hisposure and replied, ¡°Yes, the upgrades are done. During the time when we couldn¡¯t contact you, I installed the lunar shielding system¡­¡± ¡°Good job, you were quick!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°So now, is the outside world unable to see the Moon?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll make a backup copy of any iing electromaic signals and transmit the original signals along the previous trajectory, ensuring no loopholes are left behind¡­¡± ¡°What if someone uses a telescope?¡± ¡°They will only see images from over five years ago¡­¡± As Uncle Da spoke, he disyed a three-dimensional image, showing a milky-white screen enveloping the Moon¡¯s airspace. ¡°This screen is transparent; 1 added colors just to help you understand. It¡¯s emitted by the shielding system, approximately 200 kilometers above the surface¡­¡± ¡°As long as outsiders are outside this screen, they won¡¯t be able to see our true situation using the naked eye or any other optical means!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°In that case, can we expand the base now?¡± Previously, they had kept the base underground, fearing the use of detection equipment since they didn¡¯t know their location. They were afraid that the detection technology he developed was too low and would attract enemies instead of finding them. Now, with the knowledge that they were on the Moon and the lunar shielding system in ce, the base could be developed more boldly. ¡°We can expand it. I¡¯ve already prepared a priority construction n. Do you want to see it now?¡± ¡°We can discuss thatter¡­¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°Is the Earth shielding system ready?¡± Their side was safe now, but Earth was still constantly sending signals into space. It would be wise to shield it sooner rather thanter. ¡°It¡¯s ready, but I didn¡¯t dare to send a spaceship to install it¡­¡± Uncle Da hesitated, feeling a bit apprehensive, and asked, ¡°Should we inform Earth?¡± Seeing Uncle Da¡¯s cautiousness, Zhao Yu felt a bit uneasy. After all, Uncle Da had once wanted to destroy the Earth without hesitation. But now, because of his connection to Earth, the situation had changed. Did he feel that Earthlings were more important than his own people? Zhao Yu sighed. If anything, he understood that his trip to Earth had caused great trouble for Uncle Da and the others. ¡°Uncle Da, this is my home. You all are my family, understand?¡± ¡°Commander¡­¡± Uncle Da seemed to be at a loss for words. Zhao Yu said assertively, ¡°No need to inform Earth about it. Just get on with the instation.. Why do I, Zhao Yu, need to exin to others the things I do?¡± Chapter 55 - 55: Right of Agency Of the Three Major Products Chapter 55: Right of Agency Of the Three Major Products Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Big Goose Group, one of the three major inte giants in Great Xia, had gathered all its directors for an emergency meeting. ¡°Thoughts on the three products from Blue Moon Technology?¡± ¡°This Blue Moon Technologypany doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary startup. Their technological advancements are too advanced, and with global promotion, I suspect it¡¯s a coboration among the four major giants¡­¡± ¡°Yes, only they can gather the most exceptional scientists and mobilize the world for the Fourth Technological Revolution.¡± With the emergence of the three major technological products, there was a consensus online, both among the public and withinmunities, that the world¡¯s four major giants had joined forces to initiate the Fourth Technological Revolution. The man in sses, who was leading the meeting, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the maglev cars and smart robots; they¡¯re not our main business¡­¡± ¡°What we should focus on now is the projection touch watch. If it¡¯s as revolutionary as advertised, smartphones will be bricks, and everyone will switch to watches. That will reshape the entirendscape of social interactions, entertainment, shopping, and more.¡± ¡°We need to contact Blue Moon Technology immediately and negotiate with them. Ideally, we should be able to integrate our QQtform with their socialwork.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried that otherpanies will take advantage of the projection touch watch¡¯s arrival and encroach upon our social domain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of ¡®will they,¡¯ but ¡®they definitely will!''¡± If given the chance to monopolize thergest tforms for social interactions and shopping, would they refuse? The three giants dreamed of eliminating theirpetitors and seizing the entire market. They had introduced countlesspeting products, but none had seeded. Suddenly, a director stood up and said, ¡°CEO Ma, Blue Moon Technology is crucial and will determine the future of our group. Shouldn¡¯t we consult Mr. Lin?¡± ¡°I know, 1¡¯11 call him right away¡­¡± After speaking, the man in sses left the meeting room and entered a private chamber. He returned after a moment. The directors crowded around him, asking, ¡°CEO Ma, what did Mr. Lin say?!¡± Frowning, the man in sses shook his head and replied, ¡°Mr. Lin said he has no idea either. The news came out of the blue, and nothing was revealed to him!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone exchanged bewildered looks. Mr. Lin was their local authority, dispatched from Xia Du to oversee their operations. The fact that even he was clueless was beyond imagination. Many otherpanies were nervously convening board meetings, just like the Big Goose Group. It could be said that every qualified global corporation was desperately trying to gather information about Blue Moon Technology. Some were from different industries, while others, like the Big Goose Group, knew that once the three major products were officially released, their foundations would be profoundly shaken. They couldn¡¯t afford not to pay attention. This had be the most crucial matter for all corporate groups at present. How could they grab a slice of the cake that was known as the Fourth Technological Revolution? At the very least, they couldn¡¯t fall behind or be eliminated! Whilepanies across the country anxiously tried to figure out the whereabouts of Blue Moon Technology, even though they didn¡¯t have a clue, the boards of all corporations with assets exceeding billions received invitations from the Great Xia¡¯s authorities. ¡°Regarding the symposium on Blue Moon Technology¡¯s representation in the Daxia region, it will be held in Chang¡¯an¡­¡± Upon receiving this message, the directors of these corporations breathed a sigh of relief. They feared being left out by Xiadu, but fortunately, there was something to discuss and participate in! At that moment, business magnates from all over the country hurriedly set out for Chang¡¯an. For ordinary people in this period of no inte, everything seemed normal. But for themunity and circles of the wealth, visiting Chang¡¯an was a major event that no one must¡¯ve not known about. Companies that weren¡¯t qualified enough to receive an invitation didn¡¯t need to think twice. It was undoubtedly Xiadu¡¯s way of inviting those individuals to discuss slicing the cake. Without any formal invitations, the previously elusive local billionaires rushed to their destinations¡ªChang¡¯an. In the current situation where Earth¡¯s electromaic signals were disrupted, airnes had to be treated like fighter jets, resulting in a reduction in flights. Most people rushing to their destinations chose the maglev trains, causing ticket prices to triple. Yet, getting a ticket was still a challenge. The director from Big Goose Group naturally boarded a maglev train, having secured a first-ss seat with his status. To his surprise, as soon as he took his seat, he noticed a group of familiar faces. ¡°Oh, CEO Ma, what a coincidence to see you here¡­¡± ¡°All, Chairman Wang, hello, hello¡­¡± ¡°General Manager Gao, where are you headed?!¡± A bunch of powerful figures in their respective fields found themselves on the same train. ¡°Are you also going to Chang¡¯an?!¡± ¡°For the Blue Moon Technology symposium?¡± ¡°Haha, congrattions, CEO Ma!¡± ¡°Congrattions indeed. However, Chairman Wang, yourpany specializes inmercial real estate. It seems unrted to the three major products¡­¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re actually considering transitioning our business. Who knows, just as we were thinking about it, we received the invitation from Chang¡¯an. I¡¯m going there to have a look¡­¡± All these cunning old foxes knew each other¡¯s secrets. Naturally, they were here for their own interests. After some pleasantries, they sat down and closed their eyes, pondering how the symposium in Chang¡¯an would unfold. ¡°Jingjing, major news. I received information from an old friend that the representation rights of Blue Moon Technology will be discussed in Chang¡¯an. The top figures from various conglomerates are rushing here¡­¡± ¡°I contacted my old friend. Wait outside and see if you can do something¡­¡± He Jingxuan was shocked and quickly nodded. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go right away¡­¡± Localpanies like theirs had also received the news and hurriedly made their way to the venue, booking out entire hotels. Outside the venue, journalists were swarming, their camera shes constantly flickering. How could such a major event escape the attention of these professionals in the news industry? Major media outlets had already set up their equipment. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, an hour from now, a symposium on the representation of Blue Moon Technology will take ce here¡­¡± ¡°ording to reliable sources, almost all the top figures with assets exceeding billions in the country have already set off, and some have even entered the venue¡­¡± ¡°Cut! Quickly send this piece back for broadcasting, and let¡¯s continue shooting¡­¡± Dozens of intersections near the venue werepletely gridlocked, causing great anxiety among the influential figures who were stuck on the road. Seeing that their cars couldn¡¯t move, these high-profile individuals, who were usually waited on hand and foot, didn¡¯t care about anything else. They quickly changed into their running shoes, got out of their vehicles, and sprinted towards the venue. The Chang¡¯an authorities were also helpless. This conference was of great significance, and it was beyond their control. They could only deploy thousands of staff members to maintain order. Outside the venue, apart from the swarm of journalists, many billionaires from conglomerates had also gathered. The journalists wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity and approached them for interviews. ¡°Mr. Hao, since you¡¯re already here at the venue, why don¡¯t you go inside?¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t receive an invitation. I just came here to have a look outside¡­¡± ¡°Your conglomerate has assets worth 80 billion, and you didn¡¯t receive an invitation?!¡± ¡°You need assets worth over 100 billion to be eligible to enter. I¡¯m still 20 billion short. All, if only I had worked harder¡­¡± The journalists were very excited. It could be imagined that once this news was broadcast, it would undoubtedly attract attention nationwide and cause a global earthquake. There was chaos outside, but inside the venue, everything was orderly. As the meeting time approached, the major figures from all sides gradually took their seats. Some still had sweat on their foreheads, panting heavily. They were the high-profile individuals who had run to the venue after being stuck on the road. When it was time for the meeting, Chu Dayi walked out of the main hall, and the entire venue quieted down. ¡°Colonel Chu?!¡± ¡°Colonel Chu is the one who came?!¡± This was very surprising for these big figures of the majorpanies. Although he had only recently appeared on television, Colonel Chu was a very famous figure as he was the representative for the Great Xia District of the Earth Federation. Colonel Chu walked up to the stage, looked at the hundreds of people below, and went straight to the point. ¡°You¡¯re all here for the representation rights of Blue Moon Technology¡¯s three products in the Great Xia region¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. To obtain the representation rights, you only need to do one thing!¡± ¡°What is it?!¡± Everyone stared with wide eyes, their ears perked up,pletely focused on Colonel Chu. Colonel Chu paused for a moment, and the entire venue remained silent. No one urged him or made any movements. They were all waiting for his next words. Then, Colonel Chu disyed a photo on the big screen and said slowly, ¡°Whoever can be this person¡¯s friend will be granted the right of agency for the Great Xia region¡­.¡± Chapter 56 - 56: Space-Based Laser Defense System Chapter 56: Space-Based Laser Defense System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Blue Moon Technology¡¯s right of agency conference in Great Xia ended faster than expected. In just half an hour, the business tycoons who attended the meeting walked out in groups of two or three. The peculiar expressions on their faces carried a hint of confusion and bewilderment. ¡°Look for those who are smiling¡­¡± The clever journalists began selectively choosing their interviewees. But after scanning the area, none of the business moguls had a smile on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The journalists and other billionaires who couldn¡¯t enter the venue approached the departing individuals to inquire about the situation. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t disclose the details of the conference.¡± No matter who asked, these tycoons remained tight-lipped, refusing to reveal anything. ¡°Mr. Ma, can you tell us who obtained the representation rights for Blue Moon Technology?¡± ¡°Sorry, noment.¡± This made the journalists even more curious, but they still had no ways of learning what happened The director of the Big Goose Group, Mr. Ma, left the scene but didn¡¯t immediately return home. Instead, he checked into a six-star hotel. ¡°Mr. Ma, how did the negotiation go?¡± Using the built-in camera on hisputer, Mr. Ma had a video call with his headquarters. ¡°The meeting was chaired by Colonel Chu.¡± ¡°What?! It was him!¡± The board members were shocked and hurriedly asked for more details. Mr. Ma wore a peculiar expression as he shook his head and said, ¡°Colonel Chu provided only one condition¡­¡± ¡°And what is that?¡± they asked eagerly. ¡°That condition is to be friends with a young man named Zhao Yu. Once that happens, that person will be appointed as the general representative for all Blue Moon Technology products in the Great Xia region.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The board members were dumbfounded, unable to understand the significance of this condition. ¡°Who is this young man?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Mr. Ma shook his head and continued, ¡°Colonel Chu only informed us that this person is highly important and made it clear that we shouldn¡¯t use underhanded methods to disrupt his life¡­¡± ¡°A right of agency involving trillions of dors just to be friends with a young man?!¡± One of the board members couldn¡¯t believe it. He even suspected that Mr. Ma was joking. ¡°I fu***** want to know too! Is Colonel Chu ying a joke on me?!¡± Mr. Ma couldn¡¯t help but curse in frustration. To anyone else, this seemed absurd. But from the perspective of Earth¡¯s top echelons, building a rtionship with Zhao Yu was more important than anything else. This was the case even if Zhao Yu was just a representative formunication chosen by extraterrestrial beings. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to influence the extraterrestrial beings¡¯ decisions. They simply hoped that if one day those beings wanted to destroy Earth, Zhao Yu would inform them in advance. They needed to bait Zhao Yu, but since they couldn¡¯t tempt him with wealth or power, they could only hope to use the power of sex to attract him. As long as Zhao Yu fell in love with an Earth woman, regardless of who she was, there was a chance that he would betray the extraterrestrial beings at some point in the future. For them, just one betrayal would be enough. As for the financial interests behind the rights of agency of the three major products, they were nothing more than a financial game. After all, they could print more money if needed. After all, the Earth¡¯s trade with Zhao Yu was based on exchanging resources for Blue Moon credits, which were then used to purchase products. Furthermore, the pricing of the products in the market was entirely determined by Earth, leaving room for profit. There was no risk of the alien scamming Earth. ¡°So, could Zhao Yu be the founder of Blue Moon Technology?¡± ¡°Or perhaps he is a modern-day Einstein who started the fourth technological revolution?!¡± Spections abounded as people wondered who Zhao Yu really was to receive such treatment from Colonel Chu. Mr. Ma sighed and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know who he is. Colonel Chu only mentioned that he might make an appearance in Chang¡¯an¡­¡± ¡°But the problem now is that we¡¯re in our forties and fifties, while Zhao Yu appears to be in his twenties. How can we be friends?!¡± The board members exchanged nces, realizing that they were all of mature age, with the youngest among them being forty years old. ¡°Wait, did Councilor Chu say that all of you must be friends with Zhao Yu?¡± Mr. Ma paused for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No, he only said that whoever bes Zhao Yu¡¯s friend can obtain the rights of agency¡­¡± A corpulent man¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he chuckled, ¡°Old Ma, I have a daughter who is intelligent, clever, beautiful, and in her early twenties. Why don¡¯t we let her give it a try?!¡± When he said this, everyone seemed to understand. ¡°You want to try hooking someone up with Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what Councilor Chu was up to?!¡± (Note: Colonel Chu is also Councilor Chu due to his position as the representative of Great Xia in the Earth Federation) ¡°In that case, this Zhao Yu must be an exceptional talent, possibly possessing some high-end technology that the whole world is vying for¡­¡± ¡°Councilor Chu¡¯s idea is to use this method to keep him in the Great Xia region?!!¡± ¡°It must be!¡± Excitement filled the board members. It meant that they also had a chance, and perhaps they could go even further. All they needed to do was make sure their attractive, beautiful, young, and unmarried daughters became friends with Zhao Yu, ideally bing his romantic partners. Once the rice was cooked, the rtionship would be unbreakable! Many people realized this point, and at once, the wealthy sons and daughters of various regional conglomerates set off for Chang¡¯an. Little did they know that Zhao Yu had already left Earth and had no intention of returning for at least a month
  • ? ? ?
    • The Moon. On the Moon¡¯s surface, various types of construction vehicles were bustling, engaged in extensive base expansion work. ¡°Commander, the Earth¡¯s Shield Dome has been sent by spaceship and is expected to be installed within two days,¡± Uncle Da reported as part of his routine work at themand center. Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°How is the expansion of our lunarser defense system going?¡± ¡°The earlyser defense systems of the base were installed on the Moon¡¯s surface near the base. It is only capable of defending this side of the moon¡­¡± ¡°The newprehensive lunar space-basedser defense system is already halfwayplete and will be upgraded in half a day¡­¡± Oncepleted, any attacks from any direction in space could be intercepted, making the entire moon impregnable. Theser defense system might sound ordinary, as it has been extensively used in novels and movies on Earth, bing a cliched technology. However, in reality, the lunar space-basedser defense system was the pinnacle of the base¡¯s defense systems, with a technological level reaching 1.99. To put it in perspective, even the fastest progressingser weapon technology on Earth had only reached a technological level of 0.85, just slightly above the average technological level on Earth by 0.1. It can be said that the space-basedser defense system was currently the highest-level and most formidable defense measure of the base. After Uncle Da finished his introduction, he mentioned the Earth again, saying, ¡°You mentioned before about installing the space-basedser defense system for Earth as well¡­¡± ¡°The situation now is that our resources are insufficient. The remaining resources are only enough to build one-tenth of it. We have to wait until the construction of the three major production lines ispleted and we can startrge-scale trading of Earth¡¯s resources to continue¡­¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin and pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°The Earth¡¯s space-basedser defense system is meant to protect Earth. Although our purpose in establishing this system is to obtain resources and technology points¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to supply all the resources for its construction¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt that their willingness to offer technology to protect Earth was already going above and beyond. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°If we have enough resources, how long would it take to build the Earth¡¯s space-basedser defense system?¡± ¡°Five days. Three days for production, two days for instation¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to start the construction. Wait a few days and find a suitable opportunity to inform the Earth about the arrival of the extraterrestrial fleet¡­¡± ¡°At that time, we can provide technology while they provide resources, giving Earth a protective shield¡­.¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Again With The Plan To Destroy Earth? Chapter 57: Again With The n To Destroy Earth? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Uncle Liu, you¡¯re out!¡± He Jingxuan smiled and approached an elderly man who was walking out of the venue. ¡°Who are you?¡± The old man seemed a bit puzzled, looking at the young woman in front of him, unsure of her identity. ¡°I¡¯m He Jingxuan. When 1 was little, you visited my home. My father is He Maosheng¡­¡± ¡°Oh, He Maosheng¡¯s daughter. You¡¯ve grown up so much!¡± ¡°Uncle Liu, it seems like everyoneing out look either worried or confused. Is it that hard to obtain the right to agency?¡± He Jingxuan asked tentatively. Her purpose ining here was to follow Uncle Liu and get some inside information. The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t really decide on this matter. You should go back, and when I have time, 1¡¯11 talk to old He about it.¡± He Jingxuan¡¯s heart sank. She knew it was over; the other party wasn¡¯t interested in involving their He family. Since she didn¡¯t want to be rude, she could only smile, ¡°Uncle Liu, you must be tired from the meeting. I have booked a suite at the hotel across the street. Shall I take you there to rest?¡± ¡°No need. 1 have some matters to attend to at mypany. I won¡¯t stay here in Chang¡¯an any longer. You go back!¡± The old man firmly refused and walked away without any hesitation. Back home, before He Jingxuan could say anything, the people from the family gathered around her. He Maosheng nced behind her and saw no one else following, so he quickly asked, ¡°Where is Uncle Liu?¡± ¡°He said he had something to take care of and had to return to thepany¡­¡± ¡°What about the right of agency?!¡± He Maosheng quickly asked. He Jingxuan shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle Liu didn¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Her words immediately caused an uproar among the family members. ¡°Jingjing, did you say something that might offend Uncle Liu?¡± ¡°Yeah, your dad and Uncle Liu were so close back then. How could he not tell us anything?!¡± Helplessly, He Jingxuan could only keep exining. He Maosheng was also contemting whether his daughter had said something inappropriate and upset Uncle Liu. ¡°Ring ring ring-!¡± Just then, the phone in the house started ringing. A younger rtive hurriedly went to answer it, nced at the disyed number, and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a call from the hotel¡­¡± and picked it up. After listening for just a couple of seconds, the young rtive¡¯s face filled with joy, and they quickly looked at He Maosheng and said, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s Uncle Liu!!¡± He Maosheng was overjoyed and hurriedly went to answer the call. Everyone in the hall fell silent, their eyes fixed on the phone, waiting for news. ¡°Hahaha, no problem, no problem. We¡¯re, like, super close. You can treat us like your own family even¡­¡± Seeing He Maosheng¡¯s continuous smile, everyone present was delighted. Although they didn¡¯t know the content of the conversation, it seemed like good news. One minuteter, the call ended. ¡°Second Uncle, what¡¯s the situation?!¡± a middle-aged man quickly approached and asked. He Maosheng couldn¡¯t hide his joy and happily said, ¡°Uncle Liu wille to our houseter. Let¡¯s quickly tidy up¡­¡± ¡°I knew it! Second Uncle and Uncle Liu have such a good rtionship. How could they not care about our He family¡­¡± Just as everyone was preparing to tidy up, the phone rang again. He Maosheng quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, is this the He Jingxuan residence?¡± He Maosheng was momentarily stunned, replied with a yes, and then covered the microphone, looking at He Jingxuan, signaling her to take the call. He Jingxuan didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly came over to answer the phone, wondering who could be calling. Her phone was naturally not given much attention, and everyone in the hall started to take action, preparing to wee Uncle Liu¡¯s arrival. After a while, the call ended, leaving He Jingxuan somewhat perplexed. But she still spoke up, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet!¡± ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± He Maosheng, while directing others, quickly asked about the situation upon hearing her words. He Jingxuan massaged her temples and said, ¡°The person on the phone imed to be the daughter of the Northern Summer Automobile Group, saying they have a cooperation proposal and wanted to visit our house today to discuss it¡­¡± ¡°The Northern Summer Automobile Group?¡± Everyone was puzzled. He Maosheng was also confused. ¡°The Northern Summer Automobile Group is a trillion-dor giant, upying one-third of the automobile industry market in Great Xia. They want to cooperate with us?!¡± ¡°I find it strange too. We are a furniture factory, unrted to the automotive industry. Perhaps it¡¯s a scam call?!¡± He Jingxuan said, uncertain. Unexpectedly, the phone rang again. Nobody dared to ignore it this time. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, He Jingxuan anxiously answered the call. She activated the speakerphone function when she answered the call. ¡°Hello, is this the He Jingxuan residence?¡± ¡°It is. Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Hello, I am Liu Sisi, the director of Grasnd Dairy Group. My father is Liu Zhenhai¡­¡± Although they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the dairy industry, they had heard of Liu Zhenhai¡¯s name. He was the chairman of Grasnd Dairy Group, and this Liu Sisi was the daughter of a billionaire conglomerate. He Jingxuan nced back at everyone, and each person¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief. ¡°Hello, hello. May I ask what this is about?¡± ¡°Oh, we have a business proposal and would like to coborate with yourpany. When would be convenient for you to meet?¡± ¡°What kind of project is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a multi-billion-dor project that 1 can¡¯t exin briefly. Let¡¯s meet and discuss¡­¡± He Jingxuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about today afternoon at my house?¡± ¡°That works.¡± The call ended, and a silence fell over the He family. ¡°Is it a scam call?¡± ¡°It seems so. Both calls were from daughters of big corporations. It¡¯s too unbelievable¡­¡± Before they could think much further, the phone rang again. He Jingxuan picked it up. ¡°Hello, is this the He Jingxuan residence?¡± ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yao Anni, a director at Xia Wei Group¡­¡± This time, everyone knew something was wrong. ¡°Tiezzi, go check with the telpany. Go ask them whether ourndline has been targeted by a scammerpany?!¡± ¡°Old Chu, Old Chu, where are you? Answer me!¡± After finishing the meeting, Colonel Chu hadn¡¯t even had a moment to rest when he heard someone shouting outside the door. He furrowed his brows and got up, walking towards the door to see who was so impudent to call him like that. Stepping outside, he saw an old man in his sixties wearing a Mao suit walking quickly towards him, apanied by several bodyguards. ¡°Senator Zhou, why are you here?!¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this senator based in Xia Capital? How did hee to Chang¡¯an?! ¡°Something has happened!!¡± Senator Zhou¡¯s face was filled with urgency as he approached quickly and said, ¡°Come with me to themand center¡­¡± Seeing his urgency, Colonel Chu didn¡¯t have time to think much and quickly followed him to the rooftop. He expected to see a helicopter, but to his surprise, it was a maglev car¡ªthe prototype that Zhao Yu had sent earlier for promotion. ¡°Why did you bring this here?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them quickly boarded the maglev car, and under the driver¡¯s control, it swiftly ascended into the air, heading towards Xia Capital. ¡°The helicopter is too slow, it would take three hours to get here. This maglev car only takes one hour to cover a thousand kilometers¡­¡± Sitting in the car, Senator Zhou¡¯s urgency subsided, and he even exined. Colonel Chu quickly asked, ¡°Senator Zhou, why did youe to find me in such a hurry? What happened?¡± Senator Zhou didn¡¯t directly exin but instead nced out the window before saying to the driver, ¡°Xiao Wang, increase the altitude¡­¡± Immediately, the maglev car began to ascend rapidly, heading towards the sky at a height of ten thousand meters. Passing through severalyers of clouds, the view outside suddenly cleared. ¡°Lookup there!¡± At that moment, Senator Zhou pointed towards outer space. Colonel Chu looked intently and saw hundreds, if not thousands, of space robots moving around far beyond the Earth¡¯s atmosphere. ¡°What are they doing?!¡± Colonel Chu was astonished and quickly asked. Senator Zhou¡¯s face turned grave as he said, ¡°ording to the analysis of the expert team, they might be installing some kind of weapon¡­¡± ¡°What you¡¯re seeing is only a part of it. The entire outeryer of the Earth is surrounded by these robots, numbering over a hundred thousand¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Colonel Chu was shocked. ¡°What do they want to do?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The experts specte that the aliens might want to destroy the Earth¡­¡± Again? Colonel Chu was dumbfounded. Why did the experts always guess that aliens wanted to destroy the Earth?! But at this moment, it was true that without their knowledge or notification, the aliens were doing something unknown, and it seemed highly threatening. ¡°Old Chu, you¡¯re in charge of the alien affairs.. Quickly contact them and find out what¡¯s going on!!!¡± Chapter 58 - 58: Launching a Rocket To The Blue Moon. Ask Them What Is Happening! Chapter 58: Launching a Rocket To The Blue Moon. Ask Them What Is Happening! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The shielding light curtain seems to have some issues, Uncle Da¡­¡± Li Zongheng suddenly arrived at themand center of the Moon base. Uncle Da projected his body in front of Li Zongheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°The purpose of manufacturing the shielding light curtain is twofold. Firstly, it prevents lunar electromaic signals from being transmitted into space and discovered by other civilizations¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, it utilizes electromaic refraction technology to redirect iing probing waves along their original trajectory, while also employing optical stealth technology to prevent external observation of the lunar interior¡­¡± Li Zongheng paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It seems like our optical stealth device isn¡¯t working properly. It appears that we can¡¯t see the real outside world from within the moon¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Uncle Da frowned, nodding. ¡°There seems to be an issue with the device. I¡¯ll go check itter.¡± Seeing that Li Zongheng didn¡¯t move, Uncle Da continued, ¡°Is there something else?¡± ¡°Yes! II Li Zongheng nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s an issue with the device, then the equipment sent to Earth may also have problems. Why don¡¯t we take them all back?¡± Uncle Da squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Li Zongheng, you¡¯re not in charge of this, are you not?¡± ¡°You are the base manager, and I am in charge of base security. Although we often act together for the amusement of ourmander¡­¡± Li Zongheng smiled, a gleam of brilliance shing through his eyes, ¡°But do you really think that I am nothing more than an actor?¡± Uncle Da furrowed his brow, somewhat uncertain of Li Zongheng¡¯s intentions. ¡°What is you intention?¡± Li Zongheng smiled lightly and said, ¡°I should be asking you the same question.¡± ¡°Installing the protective shield on Earth was themander¡¯s order!¡± Uncle Da replied confidently. ¡°The protective shield you reported to themander wasn¡¯t a bidirectional¡­¡± Li Zongheng smiled knowingly. ¡°Tell me your true intentions. Among the ten people involved, only you and I took that step. Do you think I¡¯m easily fooled?¡± Uncle Da took a deep breath and closed his eyes, seemingly lost in thought. After a moment, he opened his eyes and spoke, ¡°We have to be cautious of Earthlings. Humans are terrifyingly smart. We can¡¯tpete with them in terms of intelligence¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s your reason for concealing it from themander?!¡± Li Zongheng asked. ¡°If you were in my position, what would you do?¡± Uncle Da retorted. Li Zongheng furrowed his brow as he tried to think from Uncle Da¡¯s perspective After a while, he rxed his brow and nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s just say that I¡¯ve nevere here today and have never known about the malfunction of the equipment. Still, how long do you think you can hide it?¡± ¡°As long as I can¡­¡± Uncle Da replied. Themand center fell silent as the two men remained silent, seemingly preupied. After a long while, Li Zongheng quietly left, and Uncle Da¡¯s projection disappeared without a trace. ¡°I can¡¯t contact the aliens¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to meet with Zhao Yu? Contact him!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°We did exchange contact information, but now the Earth¡¯s electromaic signals are unstable, and wirelessmunication can¡¯t get through!¡± ¡°Are there no other means ofmunication?¡± Senator Zhou frowned, feeling dissatisfied with Colonel Chu¡¯s performance. ¡°No!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°When they sent the prototype over, I specifically asked those robots to help inform Zhao Yu and see if they could keep a spaceship on the ground formunication¡­¡± ¡°What did the robots say?!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t speak. It seems they only operate ording to a fixed program¡­¡± Senator Zhou became increasingly annoyed. ¡°Weren¡¯t their extraterrestrial robots supposed to be highly intelligent? Howe they couldn¡¯t convey such information?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t convey it, but rather the other party doesn¡¯t want to establish amunication point on the ground¡­¡± During their conversation, the maglev car had already arrived at the Xia Capital¡¯s secret base. ¡°You go to themand center first and find a way to contact the aliens. I¡¯ll go report the situation¡­¡± Senator Zhou said, swiftly leaving. Only one person could make him go and report¡ªthe one and only! Colonel Chu pursed his lips, surprised that this matter had actually rmed that person. However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it and headed straight to themand center. Several senators were already present, seemingly inquiring about the situation, and Chief Engineer Yang was exining anxiously. When Colonel Chu entered, the senators immediately left Chief Engineer Yang and approached him to ask about the situation. Naturally, Colonel Chu recounted the information he had previously told Senator Zhou. ¡°Xiao Chu, you didn¡¯t do a good job trying to establishmunication with the aliens¡­¡± one of the senators said disapprovingly. ¡°Now that Old Zhou has gone to report the situation, let¡¯s wait for further instructions¡­¡± an elderly senator suddenly stood up and, after speaking, looked at Colonel Chu and gestured towards an empty area. ¡°May I have a word with you?¡± ¡°Sure! II The two of them walked to a ce where no one was around. ¡°Senator Sun, may I ask what you want to discuss?¡± Colonel Chu had some spections in his mind. Senator Sun¡¯s business was rted tomerce and probably involved the issue of right of agency of the major products. ¡°Have you already told them about the right of agency?¡± Senator Sun asked. ¡°Yes, it was all strictly following the ¡®Alien Negotiation Act¡¯¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°This is ridiculous. I cannot believe that our country is doing all this just to please a young man¡­¡± Colonel Chu had opposed this n when he proposed it, but unfortunately, more people agreed than disagreed. ¡°All of this is precautionary. It might not be necessary in the future, but if it works, it might buy Earth an extra lifeline¡­¡± Colonel Chu insisted. Senator Sun shook his head, not entirely agreeing. ¡°That Zhao Yu is just an ordinary person, a lucky one who happened to be chosen by the aliens¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Chu, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but your handling of the alien situation hasn¡¯t been up to par¡­¡± ¡°What you should do is not to please Zhao Yu but to find a way to send our people there¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to directly negotiate with the aliens instead of having a middle man who we¡¯re not sure may speak in favour of us?¡± Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. We have prepared some ns in this regard, but weck the opportunity to execute them¡­¡± ¡°If you ask me, I think Zhao Yu yed you like a fiddle¡­¡± After speaking, Senator Sun turned and left. The He family mansion was bustling with activity, as it was crowded with prominent business tycoons, a sight rarely seen before. He Maosheng apanied the distinguished guests throughout, his muscles almost twitching from smiling so much. As for He Jingxuan, she was surrounded by a group of youngdies, who showered her with attention and care, leaving her both delighted and somewhat anxious. ¡°Ladies, may I inquire about the purpose of your visit this time?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for cooperation. Didn¡¯t we discuss it over the phone?¡± ¡°Yes, my family happens to have a project and we would like to coborate with all of you¡­¡± He Jingxuan got scared the more skeptical she became. She quickly excused herself and tried to find her father. ¡°Dad, Grandma is calling for you!¡± II Huh?¡± He Maosheng was momentarily stunned, quickly apologizing to the guests and exining that he needed to leave for a moment. To his surprise, all the guests were being excessively polite when he told them he had to leave for a moment. They even praised him for being a good son who cared for his mother. So, the father and daughter went upstairs. They didn¡¯t go see the grandmother, though, because grandmother didn¡¯t even live here. ¡°Jingjing, did you call me upstairs for something?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you feel that something is off? They all came over without telling us what they want to do. Also, they are all bosses of theirpanies. I¡¯m pretty sure if we look online, we¡¯d find out that they are actually CEOs and managers¡­¡± ¡°I feel the same way, but I haven¡¯t had the time to process all this. It was a good thing that you got me here¡­¡± He Maosheng nodded. ¡°Wait here, I will call Uncle Liu and see what he has to say¡­¡± ¡°Launch a rocket?!¡± Colonel Chu was getting anxious and quickly responded, ¡°But what if the aliens interpret it as a provocation? That wouldn¡¯t be good!¡± Senator Zhou pointed to the sky and shook his head. ¡°They have already caused such amotion. If we don¡¯t find out what¡¯s going on, how can anyone sleep peacefully?¡± ¡°Contact your people and have themunch the rocket. Send someone to the moon to investigate!¡± Hearing this tone, Colonel Chu understood that there was no room for discussion anymore. He sighed and could only find General Yang, urging him tounch a manned rocket into space as soon as possible. ¡°Now, we can only hope that our actions won¡¯t anger the aliens¡­¡± When Senator Zhou heard his words, he approached, saying, ¡°You should hope that the aliens¡¯ activities in outer space are not meant to destroy Earth!¡± Chapter 59 - 59: The Alien Fleet Is Coming to the Solar System! Chapter 59: The Alien Fleet Is Coming to the Sr System! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu has been missing for over five years, he must have entered some secret research institution../¡¯ ¡¯ Manager Yu, Zhao Yu had many ssmates. Who should we approach first?¡¯1 ¡°I¡¯m guessing the ex-girlfriend. Since they had a past rtionship, it might be better to start from there¡­¡± Manager Yu, the owner of the country¡¯srgest cosmetics brand, wished she wasn¡¯t almost forty years old, otherwise, she would personally try to charm Zhao Yu. Second floor of the He family¡¯s vi. ,rOld Liu, what¡¯s with all themotion? Is it rted to the agency rights of Blue Moon Technology Company?¡± ¡°Good news!¡± Old Liu smiled and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t reveal the details of the meeting to you, I can give you some vague information¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Liu, please tell us!1¡® He Jingxuan hurriedly said. Old Liu nced at her and smiled, ¡°Jingjing, someone important is from your university ss. These people havee here to please that person.¡± ¡°Someone important??1 He Jingxuan was puzzled. What kind of person could attract the attention of trillion-dor asset groups and even billionaires? Moreover, they were just ssmates. What role could she y in all of this? irDo you know who it is?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the name, but it¡¯s good news. They want to invest in the He family, so just go along with it. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out in the end, no one will trouble you. ¡®1 He Maosheng was overjoyed. With this, even if they couldn¡¯t benefit from the three major products, the offerings from other major groups alone would be enough for the He family to prosper. Instead of reassuring He Jingxuan, Old Liu¡¯s exnation made her more anxious. She went to her room alone, turned on herputer, and logged into a 12-person chat group. To her surprise, the group had already been flooded with countless messages. ¡¯¡¯ssmates, are you all free tomorrow? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!1¡® ¡°Hey, Old Wang?! Did you get rich or something?1¡® ¡°Well, I got a promotion and a bonus¡­¡± ¡°Wow, this is truly a double happiness!1¡® ¡°Old Zhang, what¡¯s your story?!¡± ¡±A tycoon bought my house at 50% above market price and wants to invest in me¡­¡± Every ssmate in the group seemed to be experiencing good fortune. It was either a promotion or a bigpany offering a high price to recruit them. Only He Jingxuan knew that this was no stroke of luck. One person became sessful, and that person influenced the others in the ss to be benefited. He Jingxuan tapped on the keyboard and typed, ¡°ssmates, do you know why good things happened to all of us?¡± As soon as she posted the message, the group fell silent for three seconds, then someone asked. ¡°He Jingxuan, could it be you secretly helping us?!¡± ¡°Thanks to He Jingxuan¡­¡± He Jingxuan was the richest and most likely person to do such things in the group. Just as she was about to confirm it, she denied it instead, exining, ¡°It¡¯s someone in our ss who has be sessful¡­¡± ¡®¡¯Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. These people are trying to please that ssmate, and that¡¯s why they reached out to us¡­¡± Everyone paused for a moment, then began specting on who it could be. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that our ss group chat was disbanded by the ss leader, that idiot, when we graduated¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! He confessed his love to the counsellor when the counsellor had kids..¡± Without the ss group, it was difficult to recall their university ssmates from six years ago. Despite various guesses, no one could figure out who it was. ¡°Could it be Zhao Yu?!1¡® ¡°Impossible. When he joined the group, 1 nced at his profile, and it said ¡®inte cafe upgrade privilege.¡¯ There¡¯s no way that the guy is someone who has to go to the inte cafe for inte ess¡­¡± In outer space, a spacecraft from Earth slowly approached Blue Moon and entered its orbit. Before the spacecraft had gone far, it was surrounded by a group of spacebat soldiers. ¡°Commander, Blue Moon has detected a spacecraft from Earth with a human inside!¡± At the same time, at the lunar base, Uncle Da also reported the situation. Upon hearing the news, Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°It must be about Tianmu. Send a robot tomunicate with them!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Under Uncle Da¡¯s remote control, a spacebat soldier boarded the spacecraft and transmitted Zhao Yu¡¯s projection. Inside the spacecraft sat Liu Ning, who breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the projection and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu, I am here to negotiate on behalf of Earth¡­¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°Well, we have noticed that there are many of your space soldiers near Earth¡¯s orbit. We are not sure what they are doing.1¡® Zhao Yu smiled faintly and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that the universe follows the dark forest theory¡­¡± (Note: the dark forest theory states that many alien civilizations exist throughout the universe, but they are both silent and paranoid) ¡°In recent years, Earth has emitted many signals that expose your location¡­¡± ¡°Out of goodwill, we n to create a shield for you. It will prevent Earth from continuing to emit electromaic signals into space and also protect against extraterrestrial spying../¡¯ Upon hearing this, Liu Ning quickly expressed her gratitude, took out pen and paper, and began jotting down the rough content. However, she felt that something was amiss. If the universe follows the Dark Forest Law, why haven¡¯t the extraterrestrials represented by Zhao Yu destroyed Earth?! Could it be true, as analyzed by Colonel Chu and others, that the extraterrestrials on the moon were forced to cooperate with Earth due to their damaged mothership?! If that was the case, once they repaired their spacecraft, Earth would be in danger! Unaware of her thoughts, Zhao Yu continued, ¡°There is one more thing I need to inform you about.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Zhao!¡± ¡°We have discovered that an extraterrestrial fleet is heading towards the sr system and is expected to arrive in a little over a month¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Liu Ning was greatly shocked and eximed, ¡°Are theying to destroy Earth?!¡¯¡¯ ¡°There is a 90% possibility that they areing to destroy Earth! ¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°There are many hunting fleets in the universe that specialize in destroying other civilizations. This fleet seems to be headed for Earth¡¯s destruction¡­¡± This news was too shocking, leaving Liu Ning speechless and unsure of what to do. ¡°Earth is now as good as defenceless. Even a single star destroyer cannon is enough to annihte the entire¡­¡± ¡°In light of our current cooperative rtionship, we have decided to provide you with technology to establish aser defense system around Earth¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you will need to provide the resources for building the defense system¡­¡± Building a defense system outside of Earth?! Liu Ning¡¯s mind was in chaos, but she understood that this matter was not something she could decide on her own. ¡°Mr. Zhao, this matter is of great importance. I need to return to Earth and report to the higher-ups before I can give you a response¡­¡± ¡°Okay, take your time. Report back to them when you return!¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, there was a pause, and then he added, ¡°I will send this robot with you to Earth. Once you have made a decision, you canmunicate with it, and it will flyback to space to contact me¡­¡± The call ended, and the projection disappeared. Liu Ning nced at the motionless robot beside her and didn¡¯t dare say much. She quickly piloted the spacecraft in the direction of Earth. She needed to return as soon as possible to report the impending arrival of the extraterrestrial fleet in the sr system, as well as the information about the Dark Forest Law mentioned by Zhao Yu. These two matters were more important than the sky shield and involved the fate of Earth itself.. Chapter 60 - 60: Again With An Alien Fleet Coming To Destroy Earth? Chapter 60: Again With An Alien Fleet Coming To Destroy Earth? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Maglev cars, I¡¯ve only seen them in movies¡­¡± ¡°Do you think this could be extraterrestrial technology?!¡± Discussions about Blue Moon Technologies¡¯ three major products were not dying down on the inte; in fact, they were intensifying. While smartphones couldn¡¯t ess the inte, many households hadputers. Even those withoutputers couldn¡¯t resist buying aptop and connecting it with wired inte after a few days without the web. As a result,puter retailers made a fortune. ¡°Exactly! After White Rabbit 9 went to the moon and disappeared for several days, we suddenly have these advanced technological products¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps White Rabbit 9 encountered aliens on the moon, and all these things were provided by them!¡± Someizens¡¯ spections were approaching the truth. However, most people didn¡¯t agree with this viewpoint. ¡°Forget about aliens! It¡¯s all fake. We see so many UFO videos every year, and they¡¯re always blurry. It¡¯s all just media deceiving people¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! If there were really aliens, they would have been exposed long ago. Why have the authorities been so quiet?!¡± ¡°Then how do you exin the three major products from Blue Moon Technologies?!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just maglev cars. Our country¡¯s maglev technology is strong. We¡¯ve hadmercial maglev trains for decades. If we consider the military¡¯s technology being 50 years ahead of civilian technology, the appearance of maglev cars doesn¡¯t surprise me at all. I even think the military might have more advanced technology¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Our country has been researching artificial intelligence robots for decades. Every bank has a robot assistant in it, no?¡± ¡°As for the projection touchscreen watches, the technology isn¡¯t that advanced. We had metaverse and VR technologies more than a decade ago¡­¡± ¡°I feel like when we look at these three major products now, it¡¯s like the feeling we had twenty or thirty years ago whenputers and mobile phones first appeared. They seem advanced, but they¡¯re actually Earth technology!¡± ¡°Those who cannot adapt will be eliminated. For now, I just want to make a fortune with these three major products. This time, I¡¯ve really caught the wave¡­¡± Most people preferred to believe that these three major products were independently developed by Earth. The idea of it being aliens that manufactured them just seemed very unbelievable.
  • ??
    • ¡°I n to open twenty stores in Chang¡¯an. I want you to be the regional director, and I¡¯ll leave everything to you. You¡¯ll receive a 5% cut from each store after deducting costs¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Gao Qi was initially ecstatic, but then she became somewhat anxious. ¡°General Yu, isn¡¯t that too much?!¡± She had seen the QQgroup and learned from He Jingxuan that they were getting these benefits because these big shots wanted to please someone, a person who happened to be their ssmate. But she didn¡¯t have any impressive ssmates. She worried that they might have mistaken her for someone else or that she didn¡¯t have that level of friendship. Except for local ssmates in Chang¡¯an, with whom she had stayed in touch over the years, she had lost contact with other ssmates from different cities. ¡°It¡¯s not too much. I have high hopes for you¡­¡± General Yu chuckled and patted Gao Qi¡¯s shoulder. After a moment of silence, Gao Qi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, ¡°General Yu, may I ask why you¡¯re being so kind to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m here to expand the market in Chang¡¯an, and I found that you¡¯re quite capable¡­¡± Gao Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I have a ssmate who has some influence. What she said is quite different from what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± General Yu paused for a moment andughed. ¡°Is it He Jingxuan who told you?¡± ¡°Yes, do you know her?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡± General Yuughed again. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯m going to sell you to anotherapny?¡± ¡°General Yu, you¡¯re joking. You¡¯ve invested more than ten million in me. You can sell me to anywhere you want, basically¡­¡± Gao Qi pursed her lips and continued, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you. I hope you can tell me what I need to do. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel confident¡­¡± Seeing her determined gaze, General Yu hesitated for a moment and decided to reveal some information. ¡°When you were in college, did you have a boyfriend named Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu?!¡± Gao Qi widened her eyes. Could it be that the important person was rted to Zhao Yu?!
  • ??
    • Liu Ning experienced an ident during the descent in the spacecraft. Fortunately, the apanying space robot lifted Liu Ning from the spacecraft at an altitude of several thousand meters above the ground and discarded the spacecraft. They flew towards the Xiadu. The space robot soldier didn¡¯t have any stealth systems, and during the flight, it brushed past an airne. ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± On the ne, a passenger sitting by the window stared in astonishment, his face filled with shock. But when he called hispanion beside him to look outside, the robot flying in mid-air, holding an astronaut, had already disappeared. Zhao Yu¡¯s space soldier, although primarily designed for closebat in space, had poor endurance. However, its flight speed was extremely fast, far surpassing the speed of any aircraft. Within the blink of an eye, it vanished into the clouds. Sitting in the robot¡¯s arms, Liu Ning screamed repeatedly, clutching the robot¡¯s neck tightly, afraid that it might slip and drop her from an altitude of ten thousand meters. This kind of experience couldn¡¯t bepared to flying in an airne or spacecraft. It was the experience of being alone in the clouds, physically traversing theyers of clouds. What supported her was not a seatbelt or a flying vehicle; it was only the mechanical arm of the robot. ¡°Can yound? We don¡¯t need to rush so much to get to Xiadu¡­¡± ¡°Please, just put me down on the ground¡­¡± During the journey, Liu Ning pleaded continuously, trying to convince the robot to take her back to the ground. Unfortunately, the robot didn¡¯t care about any of that; it just focused on reaching its destination without uttering a single extra word. After an hour of uneasiness, Liu Ning finallynded on the ground, going through a cycle of fainting and waking up repeatedly. As soon as she touched the ground, her legs went weak, and she copsed instantly. ¡°Liu Ning?!¡± This was a secret base, and people around had already noticed the situation. Several armed guards had surrounded them, vigntly watching the robot. A scanner appeared on top of the robot¡¯s head, emitting a sh of infrared light. In the next second, its internal chip analyzed the surroundings. [Carbon-based lifeform: humanoid] [Weapons: automatic rifle, handgun, hand grenades,bat knife] [Threat level: low] [Response: standby in ce] ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Although Liu Ning felt weak, she understood the gravity of the situation and quickly shouted, fearing that the guards might cause unnecessary trouble. On the guards¡¯ side, they swiftly dispersed and went to report. Their walkie-talkies had been reced with signal res for use in emergency situations due to radio interference. Before long, Chief Engineer Yang and Colonel Chu rushed out. ¡°Liu Ning, what are you doing here?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang was surprised. ording to the spacecraft¡¯s settings, thending point was hundreds of miles away, and they had informed the people there to provide assistance at any time. Liu Ning¡¯s face turned pale, and she sighed with relief before exining, ¡°There was a problem with the spacecraft, and we were forced to abandon the cabin. It brought me all the way back¡­¡± Naturally, everyone noticed the robot next to Liu Ning. It was muchrger than the engineering robot prototype Zhao Yu had delivered, standing nearly three meters tall and equipped with various weapons¡ªa clearlybat-oriented robot. Seeing this, Chief Engineer Yang quickly approached and expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, my robotic friend¡­¡± Unfortunately, the robot didn¡¯t respond, whether due to an inability to speak, disdain, orck of amunication program. Liu Ning hurriedly added, ¡°It was sent by Zhao Yu to deliver a message¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded and asked, ¡°Did you find out the purpose of those extraterrestrial robots on Earth¡¯s orbit?!¡± Liu Ning nced at the robot and hurriedly replied, ¡°Colonel Chu, something major is happening. An alien fleet ising to destroy the Earth!!¡± Colonel Chu was stunned. Again? Chapter 61 - 61: The Time Limit for the Destruction of the Earth Chapter 61: The Time Limit for the Destruction of the Earth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gao Qi was surprised by how well President Yu treated her. Not only had he invested in her projects, but he also promoted her to the position of Regional Director. Surprisingly though, his ultimate request was for her to rekindle her rtionship with her ex-boyfriend, Zhao Yu. And she was expected to be the one to initiate it. ¡°President Yu, could you tell me why you¡¯re doing this?¡± Gao Qi asked, her face filled with puzzlement. Zhao Yu was just an ordinary guy in her eyes, so why was she asked to go through all this hassle for him? ¡°I can¡¯t reveal that¡­¡± President Yu replied, shaking his head. He paused for a moment, mulling over how to best exin the situation. He finally spoke up, ¡°Have you ever heard of the ¡®Milk Tea Girl ?¡± ¡°Sure, I have.¡± Gao Qi nodded. ¡°The Milk Tea Girl, an ordinary girl from a typical family, was chosen by a millionaire corporate chairman to be his wife. She became an admiration for countless young girls. Even among the high society, she holds a central position. Top celebrities entering such circles tread with caution to avoid any missteps. It¡¯s quite an enviable situation.¡± President Yu shed her a knowing smile, ¡°If you manage to get back with Zhao Yu, 1 assure you that your status will surpass that of the Milk Tea Girl!¡¯1 This statement left Gao Qi stunned. She couldn¡¯tprehend how Zhao Yu could possibly hold such immense influence. Regrettably, President Yu never disclosed Zhao Yu¡¯s true identity. After President Yu departed, Gao Qi couldn¡¯t resist opening the chat group titled ¡®Youth Fades, but not Charm¡¯. She first noticed Zhao Yu s profile picture; it was grey, indicating he was offline. Scanning through the group chat, she saw hundreds, possibly thousands, of new messages. What struck her most was that the group was also discussing Zhao Yu. Frantically, Gao Qi typed, ¡°Do you all know about this?!¡± ¡°Indeed. I initially thought President Liao truly appreciated my abilities. Onlyter did I realize that he wanted me to introduce him to Zhao Yu¡­¡± came one response. ¡°I experienced the same thing. 1 even asked them about Zhao Yu¡¯s upation, but nobody would tell me¡­¡± replied another. ¡°Can any of you tell me why Zhao Yu is being treated so deferentially by these influential people?!¡± someone questioned. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Wang Qian added to the conversation, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Zhao Yu is an orphan. Could he be the secret illegitimate child of some ultra-wealthy individual, recently discovered?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too far-fetched?!¡± came a skeptical reply. ¡°I¡¯ve been reading a city-based novel recently,¡± Li Wenbo chimed in, ¡°The protagonist¡¯s situation is somewhat simr to Zhao Yu¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the novel about?¡± Gao Qi asked curiously. ¡°In the novel, the main character is a cultivator, capable of creating elixirs that grant eternal life. I suspect Zhao Yu disappeared these years to be a cultivator. He only recently returned, revealing his talents, and has since attracted the attention of the elite. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want a shot ar immortality?¡± ¡°The likelihood of that is pretty high. The rich do fear death above all else¡­¡± came thestment. In Xia du, a top-secret meeting was held underground. The meeting convened nine council members, with an additional thirty plus think tank members. Chief Engineer Yang, and Liu Ning, present as observers. ¡°Liu Ning, now describe in detail your conversation with Zhao Yu on Blue Moon,¡±manded a voice from the group. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liu Ning didn¡¯t take this request lightly. Wearing a cloak of nervousness, she meticulously narrated the events that had unfolded on Blue Moon. Once she concluded, Colonel Chu sought further rification, questioning her to ensure no detail was missed. Assured, he turned his attention to the think tank members, ¡°What are your thoughts on this matter?¡± ¡°There appears to be a logical inconsistency!11 responded the first of the think tank members to speak. A young man named Zhuge Tao, a descendant of the historically renowned Zhuge n, and a rare youth to have entered the esteemed think tank ranks at such a young age.. ¡°If, as Zhao Yu suggests, the universe adheres to thew of the dark forest, then why haven¡¯t they destroyed Earth?¡± he questioned. Colonel Chu gave a nod of acknowledgment, inviting him to borate. ¡°The aliens, as I understand, propose that they offer the technology, and we contribute the resources. Together we construct aser defense system around Earth to protect against the approaching alien fleet. However, there seems to be a w in this n¡­¡± Adjusting his sses, Zhuge Tao continued, ¡°The alien fleet has set its sights on Earth. They had all the freedom to leave. So, why would they choose to aid Earth?¡± Chief Engineer Yang couldn¡¯t help but interject.¡± Is it possible that the dark forestw that the universe follows is fake? They lied to us, afraid that we would abandon them and contact the alien fleet?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Zhuge Tao acknowledged him with a nce before continuing, ¡°Currently, I have two hypotheses. Let me share them, and you can judge which seems more usible¡­¡± Colonel Chu harbored his own suspicions but saw no need to voice them. As a council member, it wasn¡¯t his role to preempt his subordinates. Furthermore, he wanted to benefit from their diverse perspectives, hoping to see a moreprehensive picture. ¡°The first hypothesis centers around Zhao Yu s im, ¡°The universe adheres to the Dark Forestw, and civilizations are engaged in a fight to the death! ¡± ¡°The logic falters when considering why the moon aliens would seek to establish contact with Earth, and even more so, why build factories here?¡± Chief Engineer Yang, seeming somewhat lost, asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t rhe cooperation with Earth to acquire resources?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s merely for resources, why not wipe out Earth¡¯s inhabitants? The whole would then be theirs!¡± Zhuge Tao retorted calmly before continuing, ¡°Hence, their alliance with Earth isn¡¯t solely about resources. Their actual objective seems to be to spur Earth¡¯s technological advancement¡­¡± ¡°I suspect that the moon aliens are primarily a fleet. For unknown reasons, their spacecraft, capable of traversing light-years, conducting ultra-iong-distance jumps, and teleportation, has suffered damage¡­¡± ¡°Forced tond on the dark side of the moon, they discovered Earth¡¯s civilization. However, due to their severely impaired weapons system, they didn¡¯t reveal themselves. Instead, they captured some humans as a means to understand and study Earth¡­¡± ¡°Simultaneously, they established an underground base to urgently repair various spaceship facilities¡­¡± ¡°After more than five years of development and repair, they¡¯ve managed to regain control of weapons, conventional spacecraft, projection touch watches, and other technologies¡­¡± ¡°However, theyck the technology to traverse light-years. This is whatpels them to coborate with Earth, to promote our scientific advancements. The objective is toplete the missing segments of their technology¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang scratched his head in confusion, ¡°Their technology far outstrips ours, so why would they want to coborate with Earth?¡± In his understanding, their maic levitation technology, their star-destroying weaponry, and such were leaps and bounds beyond anything Earth had developed. Why, then, would they feel the need to cooperate with us? Zhuge Tao didn¡¯t respond directly, but posed a question, ¡°What do you think has been crucial for our advancement from primitive times to now?¡± Chief Engineer Yang caught off guard, pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°Could it be scarcity of resources leading us to innovate, lest we perish?¡± Zhuge Tao turned to the eager Liu Ning and nodded, ¡°If you have an idea, feel free to share it.¡± Liu Ning looked somewhat apprehensive, ¡°Can 1 speak up?¡± Surrounded by many wise individuals, she couldn¡¯t fathom why none of them were speaking up. They all seemed utterly calm, maintaining an almost sereneposure. Zhuge Tao nced at the silent intellectuals, and offered aforting smile, ¡°No worries. It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re risking your livelihood. Even if you¡¯re mistaken, there¡¯s no harm done. Besides, we¡¯ve been around each other so long, our thinking tends to align. Fresh perspectives are always wee.¡± Relieved, Liu Ning finally spoke, ¡°I believe the key to our development from primitive times lies in our ability to use tools¡­¡± ¡°No, it should bemunication¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang interrupted, shaking his head, feeling his previous input was somewhat off, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s rted to societal structures?¡± ¡°Or could it be geography?¡± Colonel Chu, not having the patience for this discussion, interjected, ¡°There are four types of factors that foster the development of civilization: geography, politics, economy, and technology. But these are just textbook concepts, Zhuge Tao, what is your perspective?¡± ¡°My view is that it¡¯s all about poption!¡± Zhuge Tao replied with a knowing smile, ¡°Be it geography, politics, economy, or technology, with a sufficientlyrge poption, you¡¯ll eventually get there. The more people, the more possibilities¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I believe the cornerstone of civilization¡¯s development is poption¡­¡± ¡°Returning to the previous question, it¡¯s known that these moon aliens arrived here due to a fleet crash, hence their numbers would understandably be limited¡­¡± ¡°A significant amount of their technology is likely stored on their ships. This might exin the disparities in their technological capabilities¡­¡± ¡°The key missing technology that would allow them to traverse light-years back to their home is something they can¡¯tpensate for on their own¡­¡± ¡°So, if they wish to return home, they¡¯re forced to momentarily vite the Dark Forest Law¡¯, and reluctantly cooperate with Earth to advance our technology¡­¡± ¡°We can deduce that the moment their mother ship is fully repaired, it would be the end of Earth as we know it!¡± Chapter 62 - 62: Saving the Blue Star Begins with Seducing Zhao Yu! Chapter 62: Saving the Blue Star Begins with Seducing Zhao Yu! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alien fleets areing, you say?!¡± Chief Engineer Yang asked in confusion. ¡°It could be a ruse, or it could be true!¡± Zhuge Tao replied with a faint smile. ¡°If it¡¯s real, the aliens on the moon are willing to offer their technology, helping us establish a defense system. This implies that they¡¯re confident enough to face the alien fleet. Why else would they make such an effort?¡± ¡± But if it¡¯s fake, then their motive is to create a tense atmosphere and urge our Earth¡¯s technology to develop vigorously¡­¡± ¡°In addition, who said that theser defense system must be used to resist alien invasion?¡± ¡°When our goal is achieved, theser defense system will most likely be turned into a weapon that can destroy the Earth¡­¡± Zhuge Tao said with a solemn expression. Horse racing? After hearing this deduction, many representatives felt a chill run down their spines, and they felt suffocated. ¡°Hold on,¡± Liu Ning interjected, ¡°ording to your theory, they wouldn¡¯t have to disclose to us that the universe adheres to the Dark Forest Law, would they?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhuge Tao affirmed with a nod, ¡°This is the crux of my logical dilemma. They didn¡¯t have to disclose this information, yet they did¡­¡± ¡± What I can think of is more logical. The universe does indeed follow the rules of the Dark Forest. They are just telling the truth¡­¡± Colonel Chu interjected,¡±If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t they afraid that we¡¯ll figure out their motives?''¡±¡® Zhuge Tao shook his head, a cloud of bewilderment in his eyes. The cognitive processes of the moon¡¯s aliens significantly differed from those of Earth¡¯s humans. ¡°The only exnation I can conceive,¡± he began, ¡°is that these moon-dwelling aliens don¡¯t represent the apex of alien civilization¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s not just technology, but also intelligence. The truly intelligent people will definitely stay in their civilization¡¯s cradle. Those who venture into the universe aboard spaceships are likely just crew members and warriors¡­¡± ¡± This also means that the people who rule the alien base on the moon are like Liu Ning, Zhang Tao, and Wang Dongdong on Earth. They fell to a primitive era. They might have originated from a superior civilization, but they brought only a fraction of it. This results in certain shorings in their perception and problem-solving abilities¡­¡± As he spoke, he nced at Liu Ning, implying that the upper limit of intelligence for aliens on the moon was the same as you. You didn¡¯t even realize that there were ws in your thinking. The councilmen presented looked at the other thinkers. Seeing them speechless, they understood that Zhuge Tao¡¯s assumption had essentially excavated everything substantial. What remained were minor details,cking in significance. ¡°Tell me your second hypothesis!¡± Colonel Chu nodded.¡± ¡°The second hypothesis is that thew of the universe forest is false!¡± ¡± If it¡¯s fake, hence there must be another way civilizations coexist in the universe¡­¡± ¡± Let¡¯s assume that there is aw among space civilizations that forbids the invasion of natives that have yet to join the universe family¡­¡± ¡± The moon aliens ¡®actions are to hide Earth from other civilizations and use it to scheme for benefits¡­¡± ¡± As for what these gains might be, that depends on what¡¯s most in demand among current universal civilizations¡­¡± ¡± Resources, it should not be the issue as the others in the sr system have plenty of those as well. There¡¯s no need for them to keep an eye on Earth¡­¡± ¡°I personally think that it might have something rted to humans¡­¡± ¡± For example, the intelligent life forms born in each civilization have an upper limit to their aptitude, and the speed at which theyprehend thews of the universe is varies¡­¡± ¡± Some intelligent life forms might need ten thousand years to develop from the first industrial revolution to the second industrial revolution¡­¡± ¡°As for us earthlings, we can break through and develop at rapid pace in an extremely short time¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang scratched his head perplexed.¡± The threshold for the first and second industrial revolutions doesn¡¯t seem to be high, right?!¡± ¡°This is what you think as an Earthling!¡± Zhuge Tao nodded.¡± Because you¡¯re already an Earthling, so you will find it easy. But think about it from another perspective. If you were a cat, how would you understand that humans can control light with the flip of a switch?¡±¡®¡±¡® ¡°Imagine if the majority of civilizations in the universe evolved from cats, dogs, pigs, or even non-carbon-based life forms. Then we humans are the privileged ones. We might not have the greatest potential, but we¡¯re certainly in the upper tier¡­¡± ¡± This also exins why the alien civilization built a canopy andser defense system for Earth¡­¡± ¡± They want to dominate Earth and use our intelligence and insight to propel their civilization even further¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang was a little unwilling and questioned again,¡± Then why didn¡¯t they do this more than five years ago? Why did they have to dy it by five years?¡± ¡°If you have to need a reason, there are thousands or even countless of them¡­¡± Zhuge Tao shook his head.¡± It could be the universe¡¯sws, or it could be the internal discussion of the civilization thatsted until current event. There are too many possibilities¡­¡± Colonel Chu saw that Zhuge Tao¡¯s two assumptions were not too far apart of his own thoughts. He did not waste any time and turned to the people from the think tank. ¡± Now, let¡¯s formte a strategy based on these two theories!¡± The wise men could analyze both scenarios. What important was how to countermeasures themter. ¡± I¡¯ll tackle on the first one. The universe follows the Dark Forest Law. Our initial strategy is to keep a low profile and try to hide our true intention¡­¡± ¡± Pretend that we still clueless about their ultimate goal. We will engage in superficial daily negotiations with them thus keeping our intellect a par with theirs¡­¡± The first to voice about his opinion was a silver-haired old man. ¡± I¡¯ll handle the second strategy. Maintain a public pretense while secretly establishing the Blue Moon Research Institute on the ground. This will study alien¡¯s technology while subtly allowing the others to discover our actions, making them believe they know our progress. Simultaneously, we set up the real, highly ssified alien technology research institute underground to find ways to counter the aliens¡­¡± ¡± Thirdly, when they they n to expedite the development of a certain technology on Earth, try to slow down the progress as much as possible to buy time for the final destruction of Earth¡­¡± ¡± The tenth option is to sit back and watch the fight unfold. We¡¯ll wait for the new alien fleet to fight to death with the moon¡¯s alien fleet¡­¡± ¡± Eleventh, kill with a borrowed knife. Reach out the new alien fleet secretly and eliminate the moon aliens¡­¡± ¡± Twelfth, send people to the moon, bypassing Zhao Yu, and directly connect with the aliens¡­¡± ¡± Neen, evade the alien blockade on the moon. Dispatch someone to inform the new alien fleet and allowing Earth be a member of the cosmic family¡­¡± ¡± Twenty, construct a massive spaceship to carry a portion of human poption and escape the sr system¡­¡± ¡± Twenty-first, revive the n of tunneling through the earth, build an underground city, and preserve the humanity¡­¡± The people from the think tank hade up with many ns. Both scenarios were covered, but they still needed to discuss how to implement them and how they should be executed required further deliberation At that moment, they had reached a conclusion on the matter that needed to be dealt with first. ¡± Firstly, we have no power to stop the Earth¡¯s Protective Shield andser defense system. We can only let them build it¡­¡± ¡± Secondly, in order to stabilize the moon aliens, the resource requirements for the construction of the defense system mentioned by them should be met as much as possible¡­¡± ¡°Third, use a seduction strategy on Zhao Yu to keep the aliens off guard¡­¡± Who could have anticipated that a civilization seemingly intent on peace was secretly scheming to obliterate the other party? Chapter 63 - 63: Blue Moon Dollar’s Equal Resource! Chapter 63: Blue Moon Dor¡¯s Equal Resource! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Base: Level 1] [Experience: 52300/100000] [Technology Points: 2935 points.] (Increase by 1 point per hour)] When Zhao Yu delievered the prototype and received the resources, the Mysterious Merchant title was activated. The three products earned him a total of nearly 2,000 Technology Points. In the EXP column, he still needed 50,000 technology points to upgrade to a level 2 base. ¡°The 14.000 Technology Points expended on the seven basic technologies can¡¯t be recuperated, and the nearly 5000 Technology Points spent on the construction of the various technology research institutes can¡¯t be recovered either¡­¡± ¡°Only about 30,000 technology points can truly be regained. Even if I exchange all tradable items, it won¡¯t suffice to instantly boost us to Level 2¡­¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give them weapons. Although Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what the higher-ups of the Blue were contemting. However, he judged others by himself. Once Blue Star had the samebat strength as him, that might well signify his downfall. ¡°The alien fleet will be arrived in about a month. Before that, I need to prepare for war¡­¡± Zhao Yu left the base control center and sought out Uncle Da. ¡°Before our technology breaks through 1.99, what¡¯s the maximum military power we can potentially achieve given our current technological level?¡± Zhao Yu asked ¡°Sir, are you worried about the alien fleet?¡± ¡°Yes! Zhao Yu nodded.¡± We have no information about the size of the alien fleet or the level of their technology. But regardless of their specifics, I refuse to sit idle, waiting for the end¡­¡± If the opponent¡¯s technology level was higher than 2.0, Zhao Yu was resolved to inflict significant damage on the enemy, even if it meant blowing up his own base. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been tirelessly simting scenarios of an alien fleet invasion¡­¡± Uncle Da activated the 3D holographic projection. Disyed was the sr system, viewed at a 23¡ã angle. The sun was at the core, with the Earth on the third orbit, and the Moon not too far from it. ording to the orbit of the eights around the sun, eight oval rings were obtained. ¡°An alien fleet coulde in from the orbit of Neptune on the outer rim,¡± Uncle Da suggested, pointing to the furthest orbit,¡± they could approach from the paths of Mercury or Venus¡­¡± ¡°The entire sr system is like a sieve. There are loopholes everywhere. We¡¯re not currently capable of setting up a defense system epassing the entire sr system¡­¡± ¡°So, my thought is to establish a defense system in sync with Earth on several orbits closer to our¡­¡± ¡°Venus and Mars, being the closest orbits to Earth, make ideal positions for the first line of defense¡­¡± ¡°Mercury and Jupiter as the second closest orbits. We can set up the second line of defense there¡­¡± ¡°In order to form a full protection, a multitude of defense systems needed in the orbit of the Earth¡­¡± In the three-dimensional map, the eights were still rotating at its own pace respectively. With Earth as the center, two circles were drawn. The first circle was bordered by the orbits of Venus and Mars, and the second circle was outlined by the orbits of Mercury and Jupiter. The two circles weren¡¯t static. They moved in tandem with the Earth¡¯s orbit. This required our defense system to an addition of kic energy systems. The defense system in Mercury and Venus ¡®orbit was needed to be slower, to maintain synchronization with Earth. On the other hand, the defense system in Mars and Jupiter¡¯s orbit was required to be faster. ¡°However, the resources needed to do so are astronomical¡­.¡± Originally, the Moon and the Earth¡¯sser defense system that was about to be built did not require any kic energy systems. All they needed to do was to ce these defense facilities in the lunar or Earth¡¯s synchronous orbit and they will stayed stationary. But now, the two lines of defense that were to be set up used the orbit of the fours, we couldn¡¯t harness thes¡¯ gravity, considering their rotational speed significantly differed from Earth¡¯s. This meant that every defense point, even a small part, had to be equipped with kic energy systems. ¡°Is there no way to utilize maic forces?¡± Zhao Yu, who had some understanding of maic technology, knew that it offered limitless use. ¡°The two lines of defense are too far away from the fives. This situation was making it almost impossible to leverage maic forces¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve already designed two lines of defense in the most cost-effective way.¡± ¡°The first defense line requires the construction of about 100 million defense bases. All of them are going to be operated by nuclear power thus it will be costly. My idea is to install nuclear power systems on 100,000rge bases and operate at the speed of synchronization with the Earth. The remaining 99 small bases are equipped with maic power systems and operate along the major bases.¡± ¡°This way, we can save a lot of costs¡­¡± Upon hearing that the first defense line would require the construction of 100 million defense bases, Zhao Yu gave a slight nod and asked, ¡°How much resources does a single base require?¡± He regretted it immediately after he asked. Regardless of the technology, the resources required were exceedingly diverse. Each time he asked, Uncle Da would go on about this metal element¡¯s weight in grams or that metal element¡¯s weight in kilograms, leaving Zhao Yu¡¯s head spinning. ¡°Sir, I mentionedst time that we needed resources such as Gadolinium, Terbium, Dysprosium, Holium, Erbium, Thusium, Ytterbium, Lutesium, Scorium, Yttriumum, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Every time I build something, I have to exin it once again. It¡¯s veryplicated and you don¡¯t quite grasp it. These past few days, I¡¯ve been trying to find a way to simplify the exnation of resource requirements¡­¡± ¡°Later, when you established trade with Earth and created the Blue Moon Coin for equivalent exchanges, I found a solution to make understanding resource quantities much easier for you!¡± ¡°How does it work?¡± Zhao Yu inquired with curiosity. ¡°Your Blue Moon Coins serve as the conduit between Earth¡¯s resources and lunar goods¡­¡± ¡°This gives me a hint. I can leverage Blue Moon Coins to quantify the resources needed for all product development¡­¡± ¡°For example, the construction of a projection touch watch requires about one Blue Moon Coin¡¯s worth of resources, while Earth¡¯s buying price is 100 Blue Moon Coins¡¯ worth¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled. This quantitative method indeed rified things for him. Otherwise, he was always unsure whether the resources obtained from Earth were surplus or insufficient. After all, during transactions, Uncle Da had to provide a list of what was needed, and it was mostly iprehensible to him. ¡°I¡¯ve drafted a table for you to understand it easily¡­¡± As he spoke, Uncle Da conjured another list. [List of resources equivalent to Blue Moon Coins required to produce 1 unit of product without consuming Technology Points: ] [Projection Touch Watch: 1 Blue Moon Coin equivalent resource.] [Basic robot: 3 Blue Moon Coins worth of resources.] [Maglev car: 5 Blue Moon Coins worth of resources.] [..] [Transport Ship: 10000 Blue Moon Dor equivalent resources.] [U-shaped warship: 15000 Blue Moon Coins worth of resources.] [Star Destroyer Cannon: 1 million Blue Moon dors worth of resources.] Zhao Yu immediately understood the stated price. ¡°So the Star Annihtor Cannon gobbles up that much in resources!¡± ¡± Oh right,¡± he asked curiously,¡± Speaking of which, how much did we charge Earth in Blue Moon Coins for those three products?¡± ¡°Sell the Projection Touch Watch to them for 100 Blue Moon Coins worth of resources¡­¡± ¡°Basic robots for 300 Blue Moon dors¡­¡± ¡°Maglev cars, sold them for 500 Blue Moon dors worth of resources¡­¡± ¡°So, we¡¯ve made a killing, haven¡¯t we?!¡± Zhao Yu instantly brimmed with excitement. Previously, without a benchmark, he had no sense of how much profit he was amassing from Earth. He just knew it was significant. Now, with Uncle Da making such aparison, he was entirely stoked. ¡°Sir, do you want to hear about the resources needed for the first line of defense?¡± Zhao Yu had a foreboding feeling and ventured, ¡°How much does arge base cost to construct?¡± ¡°1000 Blue Moon Coins in resources¡­¡± ¡°So expensive?¡± Ten base points could build a transport ship. The issue was, the first line of defense needed a millionrge bases, totaling a staggering one billion Blue Moon Coins¡¯ worth of resources. ¡°What about smaller bases?¡± ¡°100 Blue Moon Coins worth of resources¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit lost and unsure, ¡°Uncle Da, how many of these smaller bases are we nning to build?¡± ¡± Ny-nine million of them are equivalent to 9.9 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources. Adding on the resources required by the base point, the first line of defense will require a total of 10.9 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources¡­¡± ¡°That much?! Zhao Yu gasped, utterly taken aback.. Chapter 64 - 64: Shortage of 20 Billion Blue Moon Dollars Chapter 64: Shortage of 20 Billion Blue Moon Dors Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Commander, would you like to know the cost in Blue Moon Coins for the resources required for the second defense line?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not, we will discuss itter¡­¡± A wave of exhaustion washed over Zhao Yu. The first defense line demanded a resource value of 10.9 billion Blue Moon Coins. The second line, with its wider operating orbit, would undoubtedly cost more. Uncle Da nodded and continued,¡± Commander, our lunar base needs expansion. The fleet of warships and the production lines required for both defense lines¡­¡± ¡°Cut to the chase, what¡¯s the cost?¡± ¡°Roughly, we¡¯re talking about 5 billion in Blue Moon Coin equivalent resources for the production line alone. Once established, we can mass-produce soldiers within a short period¡­¡± Alright, 5 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources, and it was merely for the production line. Did the soldiers note with a price tag? Just the U-shaped warships alone cost 15000 Blue Moon dors. 10,000 warships would cost 150 million, not including the other types of warships. Zhao Yu felt a headache creeping in. ¡°Uncle Da,¡± he began, ¡°what¡¯s the progress on the Mercury and Venus projects?¡± Uncle Da shook his head. ¡°Without the upgrade of the third-generation nuclear fusion reactor, the projects are practically on hold. After all, at our current speed, even a round trip to Mercury, our closest, would take several months. We simply can¡¯t wait that long¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s disappointment, Uncle Da quickly added, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s no need for such pessimism. Our lunar resources might not be as rich as Earth¡¯s, they¡¯re about one-tenth, but our daily mining output is not insignificant¡­¡± ¡°How much can we mine every day?¡± Zhao Yu hurriedly asked. ¡± About 10,000 blue Blue Coins worth of resources¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?!¡± This amount was paltrypared to the billions of resources he needed. ¡°On our moon, we have abundant reserves of iron, copper, sodium, silicon, helium-3, titanium, potassium, and more. If we converted all of this to Blue Moon Coins, we could mine an equivalent of about 100 million Blue Moon Coins per day¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head. ¡°But many products require more than these resources. So, mining these surplus materials is pointless. They¡¯d just sit there¡­¡± Zhao Yu grasped this point. Every piece of technology needed a diverse set of resources. Not everything could be built with iron alone. Theycked rare metals and rare earth elements, many of which could be found on Earth but not on the Moon. ¡°To give a simple example, a projection touch watch involves millions of manufacturing processes¡­¡± ¡°One step in creating the optical sensor, which involves dealing with the electromotive force generated by the photoelectric effect, requires many semiconductor materials like Ge, PbS, CdS¡­¡± ¡°Many of the elements required in refining these semiconductors are scarce orpletely non-existent on the Moon. We need to import them from Earth¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yu massaged his temples, feeling as if he was drowning in unforeseen debt. He regretted allowing Uncle Da to quantify resource needs in Blue Moon Coins. How wonderful it would be to simply be a carefreemander. After catching his breath, Zhao Yu finally voiced about his n, ¡°Right now, the priority is to upgrade the third-generation nuclear fusion reactor. We¡¯re still short of 7,500 Tech Points. Make another list, see which non-essential tech products we could trade with Earth¡­¡± The third-generation nuclear fusion reactor upgrade needed 10,000 Tech Points. Once achieved, it could increase the speed of spaceships and warships. This would possibly allow exploration and development of others, easing his pressure. But for now, Zhao Yu realized, they needed to conduct massive trades with Earth to acquire resources. ¡°I was hoping I wouldn¡¯t need to visit Earth anytime soon, but it seems I must make the trip¡­¡± Zhao Yu wanted to expedite the production line, quickly push the three main products into the market, so that the lunar base could progress rapidly. ¡°Commander, the two lines of defense are just a defense system, however, is often a strong offense. I have here a list of offensive forces we could utilize.¡± ¡°Tell me more!¡± Uncle Da projected the 3D image again. ¡°ording to my simtion, the speed of an extraterrestrial fleet should exceed our warships, which makes weapons like our Star Destroyer Cannon, aimed at fixed targets, inappropriate¡­¡± The Star Destroyer Cannon was rtively slow, firing a single shot could easily alert the enemy from distance, allowing them to evade in advance. ¡± After our two lines of defense are established, it would be quite difficult for the enemy to use simr weapons to attack our main base¡­¡± ¡± In this situation, if they desire to invade, they would first need to dismantle the base points on our two defense lines. Simrly, if we aim to eliminate them, we must destroy their fleet¡­¡± ¡°Eventually, it would inevitably evolve into a battle between our warships¡­¡± ¡°Wait, base points can be wiped out?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. He had assumed that once a defense system was established, it was invincible as long as the technological superiority was not significantly in the enemy¡¯s favor. ¡°Absolutely, each base point has a limited energy reserve. If the enemy intensely attacks a specific base point, its energy could bepletely drained¡­¡± ¡°In that case, you¡¯re saying even our defense line isn¡¯t secure, and there¡¯s a possibility of alien spaceships breaking through?¡± ¡± Exactly. At such times, we would need our space warships topensate for the loss, fend off enemy ships, and repair the base points¡­¡± After listening to Uncle Da¡¯s description, Zhao Yu scratched his head.¡± So, our war with the alien would essentially be a drawn-out war of attrition?¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡± ¡°There might be two possibilities¡­¡± ¡± The first option, as mentioned above, the alien fleet¡¯s technological level might not greatly exceed ours, and they might not be significantly stronger. In this case, both sides would have some wiggle room to manoeuvre¡­¡± ¡± The second possibility is that the alien fleet¡¯s technological level outsses ours, then we could be easily obliterated¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. As he had previously thought, if they faced the second scenario, they might as well await their doom. The enemy might employ advanced dimensional reduction technologies, like a two-dimensional foil described in some novels. ¡°We can only prepare for war based on the possibility that the alien fleet is not much different from us¡­¡± ¡°At that point, behind each defense line, we would need to establish 12 military bases, deploy numerous mobile units, and be prepared to support any base point under attack at any given time¡­¡± The 12 bases would be evenly distributed, epassing the spherical defense line with Earth at its core. ¡°How many warships does a military base need?¡± ¡°At Minimum, one mothership, a hundred reconnaissance ships, a thousand frigates, ten thousand destroyer, a hundred cruisers, ten battleships, a hundred transport ships, and a hundred supply ships¡­¡± Zhao Yu started counting with his fingers. A destroyer without weapons would cost 10,000 Blue Moon Dors. A base would cost 100 million Blue Moon Dors. 12 bases would cost 1.2 billion Blue Moon Dors. Including various other warship types, the overall expense likely wouldn¡¯t drop below ten billion. ¡°These are the forces needed to permanently station at the military bases. Besides this, we need a primary assault force capable of leaving our defensive line to initiate attacks¡­¡± ¡°How many in the primary attack force do we need?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not finalized yet. We have to wait until the third-generation nuclear fusion reactor upgrade isplete to determine how fast our spacecraft are¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, if we¡¯re slower than our adversaries, we¡¯re just sitting ducks once we venture out¡­¡± ¡± Of course, if our speed has no match to the enemy, we can put in more effort in concealment. At that time, the main attacking force might have to choose smaller warships¡­¡± Scratching his head, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°Could my space soldierse in handy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da nodded. ¡°The smaller the stealth-equipped warship, the more effective it is. If we¡¯re slower than the enemy, our space soldiers could use these smaller warships to get close to the enemy fleet¡­¡± ¡°Can their weapons prate the enemy¡¯s warship armor?¡± ¡± These can all be adjusted. We have various types of spacebat robots. Depending on the specifics of the enemy warship, we can make the necessary modifications¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head realized it was futile to contemte so much now. They¡¯d have to wait until the alien fleet arrived and they¡¯ve gathered enough intelligence to strategize the next steps. From Uncle Da¡¯s exnation, Zhao Yu learned that to erect a substantial defense line before the alien fleet¡¯s arrival, he¡¯d need resources equivalent to more than twenty billion Blue Moon coins. Therefore, there are two immediate priorities. First, to take out less critical tech products and trade them with Earth to reim Technology Points. Second, to rapidly scale the production of the three main products, trading them inrge volumes on Earth to acquire resources.. Chapter 65 - 65: Returning to Earth Again! Chapter 65: Returning to Earth Again! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Under the escort of more than a hundred battleships, Zhao Yu once again embarked on the journey to Earth. Within six hours, he touched down at a covert base just outside the Xia Capital. His visit was to elerate the production line, which required him to reveal his spaceship, consequently sending the guards into a flurry. Around ten minutester, Colonel Chu, apanied by Chief Engineer Yang and others, hurriedly arrived at the scene. Upon their arrival, Zhao Yu disembarked from the spaceship along with a few operational robots. ¡°Mr. Zhao, why are you here?¡± Colonel Chu greeted him, a smile on his face, though his heart raced. They were just strategizing on how to eliminate the lunar aliens when Zhao Yu unexpectedly arrived. Had they been overheard by some advanced technology they weren¡¯t aware of? Had Zhao Yue to confront them? ¡°So, how are your discussions on building theser defense systeming along?¡± Zhao Yu inquired nonchntly. Colonel Chu exhaled, relieved. Apparently, their conversation wasn¡¯t breached by iprehensible tech. He nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re making progress, but I¡¯m unsure about the resources needed to build such a defense system.¡± ¡°It will require resources equivalent to one billion Blue Lunar dors!¡± Zhao Yu replied. ¡°What?! ¡°That much?!¡±, Colonel Chu shocked, ¡°Thisser defense system is intended to protect an entire from invasion. One billion Blue Moon dors is already a bargain!¡± In terms of cost, Zhao Yu had consulted Uncle Da before his departure. Constructing this defense system for Earth would require resources costing around 50 million Blue Moon dors. The profit margin here was far less than that from their three main products. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any. We¡¯ve investigated how many resources your Earth has!¡± Earth housed resources worth not just one billion, but up to 10 trillion Blue Moon dors. The only catch was that most of it was yet to be mined. ¡°We have the resources, but¡­ Mr. Zhao, isn¡¯t this too much?¡¯ In response to this, Zhao Yu chuckled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go ahead with it, that¡¯s fine. When the aliens attack, you¡¯ll bear the consequences. We won¡¯t be bothered¡­ Alien attack? Were they threatening an attack if we don¡¯tply? Colonel Chu mused. After the meeting, unlike most wise men who believed in thew of the dark forest, he believed in another hypothesis. He saw the universe as a harmonious family and Earth merely a hidden entity by the moon¡¯s aliens. The actions of these aliens towards Earth were outright illegal. When an opportunity arose, they would surely lodge aint with the Universal Federation. ¡°1 billion it is. We¡¯d appreciate your guidance, Mr. Zhao¡­¡± Left with no choice, Colonel Chu had to agree. Then, an idea struck him, ¡°However, we won¡¯t be able to gather resources worth one billion Blue Moon dors at once¡­¡± ¡°How much time do you need?!¡± ¡°We can gather 200 million in 12 hours from within Great Xia. The rest may need to be transferred from all over the world. It will take about three days¡­¡± In reality, Great Xia possessed enough resources to mobilize a billion, but Colonel Chu had other ns. ¡°12 hours, three days, okay¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, inquiring where they nned to gather the resources for the convenience of their transport ship. ¡°Is Chang ¡®an okay? That¡¯s the center of the country, so the speed will be faster¡­¡± ¡°Sure! Zhao Yu had no objections whatsoever. After finalizing details on Earth¡¯sser defense system, Colonel Chu shifted the discussion to another topic. ¡°Mr. Zhao, how is the progress of the three production lines?!¡± This question touched on Zhao Yu¡¯s second purpose of being there. He nodded, responding, ¡°They¡¯re almost ready. Have you decided on a location? We can start constructing the production lines right away¡­¡± ¡°Would Chang ¡®an be suitable?¡± Chang ¡®an again? Zhao Yu paused, taken aback, but quickly brushed it off. He nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, Chang ¡®an it is then. Let your superiors know, we can head over to install it right now.¡± ¡°Great, could you wait for a moment? I might need to hitch a ride¡­¡± Colonel Chu said, looking somewhat sheepish. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter! In no time, Colonel Chu was back from the base, not making Zhao Yu wait too long. He reappeared in just about three minutes. This time around, neither Liu Ning nor Chief Engineer Yang apanied him. Instead, it was Wang Dayue who joined them. ¡°Mr. Zhao, we meet again¡­¡± Wang Dayue said nervously. ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhao Yu offered a small nod, then turned to Colonel Chu. ¡°Now that we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s get going.¡± Without wasting any more time, he made his way towards the spaceship. Realizing Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a talking mood, Wang Dayue decided to stay silent. She followed behind Colonel Chu, boarding the disk-shaped spaceship alongside Zhao Yu. It was Wang Dayue¡¯s first time on a spaceship. She was curious and looked around. There were no seats, no seatbelts, not even windows. ¡°Mr. Zhao, can you get a few more production lines for the three major products?¡± After boarding the ship, Senior Colonel Chu did not stop and asked about the next matter. ¡°Absolutely. Remember, the deal was that you¡¯d cover the costs, including paying for the robotic workers needed for the production lines¡­¡± A robot?! Colonel Chu was stunned.¡± Don¡¯t you need our manualbor?¡± ¡°Why do we need humans to do the work that robots can do?!¡± ¡°Furthermore, just because robots can manage the tasks, doesn¡¯t mean humans can necessarily do the same!¡± Before Colonel Chu could say anything more, Zhao Yu interrupted, waving his hand dismissively. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister. We¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Dayue waspletely bbergasted. It had barely been a minute since they¡¯d left, and they were already in Chang ¡®an?! Her disbelief prompted her to disembark the spaceship, and she found herself in an entirely different environment. ncing at the sign, she read ¡®Chang ¡®an Base 404¡¯, and was rendered speechless. She knew that moon¡¯s alien spacecraft, were supposed to be fast. But she hadn¡¯t expected them to be this quick, covering a distance of over a thousand kilometers in under a minute. Moreover, she did not feel any vibrations throughout the entire journey, leading her to believe the spaceship hadn¡¯t even taken off! After they entered the base, Colonel Chu arranged for Zhao Yu to be seated before resuming their conversation. ¡°Mr. Zhao, if we don¡¯t require humans for the three production lines, how many robotic workers will we need?¡± ¡± Three production lines, about 10,000 robot workers. One machine costs 300 Blue Moon dors, and 10,000 machines cost 3 million Blue Moon dors. You can include this expense with the payment for the defense system resources¡­¡± Three million Blue Moon Dors for three production lines was a far cry from the one billion required for the defense system. A thought sprang into Colonel Chu¡¯s mind. ¡°Mr. Zhao,¡± he started, ¡°We were worried about the shortage of skilled workers initially. But if you have robotic workers on hand, we would like to scale up to thirty production lines. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure! Zhao Yu seeing no reason to decline. After all, he hade to Earth intending for arge-scale trade. ¡°That¡¯s right. We want to adjust the production line¡­¡± ¡°In what way?¡± Zhao queried. ¡°Out of the thirty production lines, we would like twenty lines to produce robotic workers, eight lines to produce maglcv cars, and the remaining two to produce watches¡­¡± the colonel suggested. ¡°That¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s all doable!¡± Colonel Chu went on. ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of the maglev cars. Can they be altered to manufacture maglev buses?¡± He borated, ¡°The maglev cars are too expensive for ordinary people. So, we¡¯re thinking ofmercial use, which should be more profitable¡­¡± ¡± Maglev bus?!¡± Zhao Yu stroking his chin. The technology of the maglev car, derived from the maglev saucer, could indeed be adjusted to produce buses. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t eager to agree right away. He furrowed his brows, ¡°Switching to a maglev bus will increase the material requirement, the maglev technology will need tweaking too, raising the overall cost¡­¡± We will handle the cost. The maglev cars were initially priced at 500 Blue Moon coins each. How about charging 1000 Blue Moon coins for each bus?¡± Colonel Chu quickly responded. Zhao Yu nodded subtly. Regardless, it was a sale, and turning them into buses would yield even more profit. ¡°How many maglev buses do you need?¡± ¡°If the test resultse back positive, we n on recing all existing transportation globally. We might need at least a million units then¡­¡± A million units meant 1 billion Blue Moon coins. Even after factoring in the cost, they could still construct 90,000 carriers. This deal was indeed profitable! Chapter 66 - 66: Inadvertently Helping Humanity! Chapter 66: Inadvertently Helping Humanity! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mr. Zhao, we have another request¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Colonel Chu nodded and said with a clear tone,¡± It¡¯s like this. We found that your robots are extremely intelligent. They can almost rece ny nine point nicety nine percent of or workforce¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, we also want to take this opportunity to benefit humanity¡­¡± ¡°By using robots to wholly supnt manualbor¡­¡± ¡°We aim to encourage everyone to purchase robots.. ¡°We¡¯rc considering offering interest-free loans for robot purchase¡­¡± ¡°We n to establish the price for each robot employed in factories. They should earn at least one hundred and twenty thousand Great Xia dors per year. We also intend to increase the sry along with the intion rate over time¡­¡± ¡°After an initial eight-year period, people should have recouped their investment. Beyond that point, everything is pure profit¡­¡± ¡°However, it appears that people have concerns about potential robot depreciation¡­¡± ¡°So, we wondered if you could establish a robot maintenance factory, making it easier for robots to be serviced?¡± ¡°A repair facility?¡± Zhao Yu found himself surprised by this idea; he had never considered it before. Colonel Chu saw his hesitation and quickly added,¡± We will pay for the repair costs. As long as the price is reasonable¡­¡± Our team of experts has devised a n for a robot insurance scheme that would handle all maintenance expenses, potentially even yielding a profit. Eventually, the government will fully support the people, aiming to free their hands frombor, simr to how we promoted real estate. We want to encourage individuals to buy robots. ¡°We could indeed establish a maintenance factory¡­¡± After pondering a while, Zhao Yu continued, ¡°But, if robots are such a lucrative business, why wouldn¡¯t the manufacturers buy for themselves?¡± He had originally intended for robots to enter the Earth market, targeting manufacturers as primary buyers. The concept of regr individuals buying them hadn¡¯t crossed his mind. The products targeted at ordinary people were only robot attendants, and the sales were expected to be lower than robot workers. ¡°No matter how rich the manufacturer is, how much can they buy?¡± Colonel Chu confidently retorted, smiling, ¡°After all, what businessman isn¡¯t burdened with loans? They can¡¯t always afford to pay upfront¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, we n to limit the proportion of robots that manufacturers can solely purchase. We want to ensure everyone can get involved as much as possible¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought about it carefully. It struck him that once robots reced humanbor, Earth¡¯s inhabitants would be truly liberated from manual work. Even if people chose not to work, they could still survive on the ie generated by their robots. After all, the robots would be bought on interest-free loans, with their earnings used to repay the debt. Zhao Yu did not expect that he was on the verge of making a significant contribution to humanity. Moreover, considering the global poption of eight billion people, each owning a robot, the final sales could potentially reach a staggering two point four trillion Blue Moon dors. A two trillion Blue Moon dor market stirred up Zhao Yu¡¯s enthusiasm. If this initiative seeded, he might not only consolidate the first line of defense but even establish the second. ¡°Setting up the repair factory won¡¯t be an issue. Let¡¯s have it next to the robot production nt, ready for repairs whenever needed!¡± dered Zhao Yu, confidently patting his chest. Seeing that the matter was settled, Colonel Chu gave a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Zhao, why don¡¯t we grab some food first, then head over to inspect the site?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s proceed right away!¡± Knowing the enormous profit potential the robots could provide, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t contain his eagerness. He was itching to get the robot factory started and begin reaping the benefits. Zhao Yu took the spaceship and headed towards the site Colonel Chu had pointed out. To amodate the factory, Great Xia had purposely allocated 1,000 square kilometers of vacantnd, designating it as the Blue Moon New District. It was spacious enough to house not just 30, but even 300 production lines if needed. Apart from that, he also transferred one hundred thousand engineers to lend a hand. Naturally, Zhao Yu did not require their assistance. He had the 100,000 engineering robots aboard the 30 transport ships descend and efficiently set up the production line. ording to his estimation, thirty production lines could be fully operational within a day at most. Upon learning the estimatedpletion time, Colonel Chu grinned, ¡°Mr. Zhao, we have a tradition here in Great Xia. We hold a ribbon-cutting ceremony to celebrate thepletion of a project. Will you?¡± Zhao Yu smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there. It¡¯s my factory, how could I possibly miss it?!¡± ¡°Is itfortable for you to be on camera?¡± Colonel Chu exined in a somewhat nervous tone, ¡°The thing is, we¡¯ve publicly dered that these three products are developed by Blue Moon Technology. It¡¯d be excellent if you could represent¡­¡± On camera? Zhao Yu mulled over it momentarily, concluding that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. At worst, he¡¯d be a public figure. Anyway, he rarely stayed on Earth, so he agreed without hesitation. Then, Zhao Yu and Colonel Chu agreed on the location of the one billion and thirty million blue moon dors in twelve hours. Having finalized these details, his work on this Earth visit was essentially done, except for the arrival of the resources. Zhao Yu decided to stay on Earth for the time being. He nned to visit the school where he had stayed for four years. On the ground, Colonel Chu watched Zhao Yu¡¯s spaceship disappearing into the horizon, he exhaled in relief. He chose to build the factory in Chang ¡®an, as well as pick up the goods in Chang¡¯ an for 12 hours, including the ribbon-cutting ceremony 24 hourster. These were all reasons why he wanted Zhao Yu to stay on Earth temporarily. His motive was simple: to engineer opportunities for the heiresses of various financial conglomerates. As he gazed at the vanishing spacecraft, Colonel Chu muttered under his breath, ¡°This is quite a scheme. I wonder if you¡¯ll withstand such a trap of seduction¡­¡±
  • ?
    • ¡°Zhao Yu has shown up at Chang¡¯an Arts and Sciences University. We need to hurry over now. Jingjing, could you introduce me to him when we get there¡­¡± Jingxuan looked at the elegantly dressed girl in front of her, whose simplicity couldn¡¯t hide her distinguished demeanor, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit inferior. Previously, once she realized how valuable Zhao Yu was, she was intrigued to make an attempt herself. But now, whenpared to these young misses from the top financial families, she found herself falling short¡­ Out on the field, Zhao Yu was in the middle of a basketball game with a group of guys he didn¡¯t know. Although he was almost thirty years old, he he had barely faced hardships in his lunar base, making him look no different than a junior or senior university student. He still had a youthful appearance. ¡°Over here, pass the ball!¡± Zhao Yu beckoned, and after receiving the basketball, dribbled it a couple of times, bypassed the defense, and then made ayup, scoring a basket. ¡°You scored it again. Big Brother, you sure you arc not part of the basketball team?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t y anymore. It feels like you¡¯re bullying us single-handedly¡­¡± The opponent was helpless. This neer was too skilled, clearly not on the same level as them. Zhao Yu smiled. He had been ying for a while and was starting to feel a bit tired. Back in his university days, he hardly had time for basketball. His skills were honed on the lunar base out of sheer boredom, ying and gradually practicing with a few androids. Zhao Yu sat down on the stairs and felt a little thirsty. Just as he was about to stand and find a secluded spot to return to his spaceship for a drink, a bottle of water was suddenly handed to him. ¡°Hey, would you like some water?¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Do You Work at Blue Moon Technology Company? Chapter 67: Do You Work at Blue Moon Technology Company? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu turned his head and saw a young girl who seemed about fifteen or sixteen. She wore two ponytails, her hair was glossy ck, and her skin was tender, as clear as snow. Her eyes sparkled with life, and her lips were rosy against her white teeth. She was adorable. ¡°No, thank you!¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand and refused. Being thirty already, he was aware that he shouldn¡¯t ept drinks from strangers, especially when he¡¯s out. Particrly if it¡¯s from a woman, he had to be extra cautious. Even if the cap looked perfectly sealed, who knew if the other party had tampered with the bottle, perhaps injecting something inside. ¡°Wow, you were so amazing at basketball just now!¡± Despite being rejected, the twin-tailed girl wasn¡¯t disheartened. She positioned herself in front of Zhao Yu, her face filled with admiration. Zhao Yu took a moment to size her up. The girl in front of him was petite, barely five feet tall. She had a delicate figure, seeming quite fragile. Her clothes were fashionable; a pink princess dress with multipleyers, really intricate. She was wearing a pair of child-sized crystal shoes. Hercy stockings were adorned with a butterfly ribbon that shimmered, as if a real butterfly hadnded on it. It looked lovely. ¡°YOU, would you like to be with me?¡± What on earth just happened? Zhao Yu was stunned. He examined her expression closely. She looked serious, not like she was joking. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Do you want to be my boyfriend?!¡± Zhao Yu touched his face. Did he be more attractive?! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to speak, that¡¯s fine. I had to muster a lot of courage to ask¡­¡± The girl pouted, seemingly a bit upset, and turned to leave. Inwardly, he was already calcting how long it would take for her to return. Watching her retreating figure, Zhao Yu shook his head subtly, deciding against it. She was too young, only about fifteen or sixteen. He was almost thirty; it felt wrong! Without giving it further thought, Zhao Yu got up, nning to head to the washroom to freshen up.
  • ? ?
    • ¡°Zhao Yu has given his consent to be part of the ribbon-cutting ceremony¡­¡± Chang ¡®an 4.04 Base was a secret. Colonel Chu was holding a phone and reporting the situation to the headquarters of Xiadu. ¡°Well done. We need to keep up the promotion, granting him due respect¡­ Moreover, how is the seduction n unfolding?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve discreetly leaked Zhao Yu¡¯s whereabouts. The heiresses of major financial conglomerates are making their way to him. Whether they¡¯ll seed in charming him depends on their capabilities¡­¡± ¡°Right. For the next few days, stay put in Chang¡¯an, ensure he¡¯s well-attended. Also, try your best to probe into his ambitions and interests¡­¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Colonel Chu put down the phone and started to think. The ns ¨C be it the ribbon-cutting event or keeping Zhao Yu on Earth ¨C were all brainchildren of Great Xia¡¯s strategy team. Chu¡¯s role was just to execute. The n to lure Zhao Yu using fame, wealth, power, and beauty in order to find his weaknesses was a strategic move. If sessful, controlling Zhao Yu would be significantly easier. ¡°Wang Dayue, do you think they can seed?!¡± ¡°Quite likely. The women selected by these conglomerates are globally renowned beauties, each unique and perfect in their own way. Even I, upon looking at them, am captivated. Wouldn¡¯t Zhao Yu, a man, be even more susceptible?!¡± ¡°Indeed, with this, we should be able to bring Zhao Yu under control¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded in agreement. He had shown the pictures of these women to his male colleagues and everyone seemed smitten. If even they, individuals with iron wills, were enchanted, how could Zhao Yu, amon man, resist?!
  • ?
    • Gao Qi sat in the car, her mind preupied, struggling with an internal conflict. As the saying goes, a good cow does not graze on turned ground. She had closed the chapter with Zhao Yu, so there shouldn¡¯t be any ties left. Yet, CEO Yu treated her exceptionally well and presented a massive opportunity before her. After grappling with her feelings, she decided that her ambitions outweighed her emotions. That¡¯s the only reason she hade. She could pretend to love him on the surface, while in reality, she¡¯d control the game. Gao Qi steeled herself, deciding to let go of her pride for the sake of her future, to reim Zhao Yu. She was well-acquainted with Zhao Yu. A little sweet talk, and he¡¯d be back under her influence.
  • ?
    • ¡°Daughter, this Zhao Yu is pivotal for the Eight Lakes Group¡¯s future growth. When you meet him, you must cultivate a good rapport¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will¡­¡± Qiao Shuyu assented, excitement fluttering within her. She saw this as an exceptional opportunity. Qiao Shuyu had always felt blessed and fortunate since her childhood. The cherished only daughter of Qiao Rongjun, the chairman of Eight Lakes Group, she was the envy of all ¨C a perfect blend of beauty, wealth, and grace. Her parents cherished each other, often appearing together on various media tforms. Being an only child, she was showered with love, spoiled to her heart¡¯s content. While others had to master numerous skills from a young age, likepany management or leadership qualities, she was allowed to revel in the joys of life under her father¡¯s indulgence. However, all this changed dramatically a year ago. She now had a younger brother. Qiao Rongjun, her father, brought home a 16-year-old boy who was only two years younger than her, introducing him as her new brother. With him was the so-called ¡®second mother¡¯. At that moment, the idealized image of her father shattered in her mind. Qiao Shuyu finally understood why her father had indulged her whims all these years. It was because he had never intended her to seed him at thepany. She had protested, caused a fuss, but all to no avail. Her usuallypliant father was unyielding on this matter. He even went as far as to let this strange woman and her son live in their family manor Since then, Qiao Shuyu had moved out, residing alone in an otherwise vacant manor. Now, an opportunity had presented itself. From her father¡¯s words, she understood that Zhao Yu held significant importance. The officials of Great Xia were even basing their decision to grant the regional rights for the Blue Moon Technology Company on Zhao Yu¡¯s personal preferences. She wasn¡¯t interested in Zhao Yu¡¯s background or identity. She only had one thought. If she could secure Zhao Yu, would she be able to regain control over the Eight Lakes Group? When that time came, she would banish her father¡¯s mistress and illegitimate son from their lives!
  • ?
    • In the school¡¯s washroom. On a drainage pipe, a few boys were washing their faces. One of them was Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Wiping the droplets of water from his eyes, Zhao Yu looked up to see He Jingxuan and Gao Qi, two acquaintances, standing together. ¡°What brings you two here?¡± Gao Qi didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head slightly and seemed a little nervous. Her strategy of temptation had always been effective, allowing her to control Zhao Yu in the past. The only hup was running into He Jingxuan on the way. He Jingxuan smiled, ¡°Just revisiting our old school. I ran into Gao Qi, and now we¡¯ve found you. What a coincidence¡­¡± Zhao Yu exchanged a few cordial words with them. During the conversation, He Jingxuan took the opportunity to discreetly size up Zhao Yu. He seemed ordinary: unbranded clothes and shoes, no noticeable essories around his neck or on his hands. This puzzled her. Had the consortium identified the correct person? This made her very confused. Did the consortium really find the right person? Was this ordinary-looking Zhao Yu the man they were supposed to find? Testing the waters, she ventured, ¡°Zhao Yu, are you employed at Blue Moon Technology Company?¡± Chapter 68 - 68: Uncle Da’s Confusion Chapter 68: Uncle Da¡¯s Confusion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Blue Moon Technology Company¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and grinned, ¡°Something like that!¡± It was actually true! He Jingxuan¡¯s heart rxed. Good, she hadn¡¯t tracked down the wrong person. ¡°You¡¯re doing really well now. Blue Moon Technology Company. Yourpany has been all over the news these few days¡­¡± He Jingxuan ventured, ¡°Old ssmate, where did this Blue Moon Technology Company spring from? I never heard of it before, and now it¡¯s suddenly a global sensation¡­¡± Zhao Yu chuckled, opting to remain silent. Seeing she couldn¡¯t bait any information out of him, He Jingxuan ditched the pretense, and said bluntly, ¡°I have a friend who found out that you¡¯re linked to Blue Moon Technology Company and would like to have a chat with you. Would you be free for it?¡± ¡± Your friend?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. Sure, He Jingxuan was a rich kid, but her influence was limited to this locality. Out of Chang¡¯an, it meant nothing. Could her friend have discovered something about him?! ¡°She¡¯s the heiress of the Eight Lakes Group. We had dinner together before¡­¡± Eight Lakes Group! Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes , seemingly grasping the situation. It should be that the Great Xia officials had done something behind his back. ¡°Is she here at the school now?¡± ¡°Yes, this is her first timeing to our school. She said she wanted to take a look around¡­¡± As He Jingxuan spoke, she casually signaled to a girl standing not too far away. ¡°Qiao Qiao, over here!¡± Zhao Yu turned to look. Approaching them was a girl who bore a striking resemnce to the celebrity Qi Wei but had a cooler vibe. He Jingxuan hastily introduced her to Zhao Yu. ¡°Qiao Shuyu, the heiress of the Eight Lakes Group¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu, hello¡­¡± Qiao Shuyu, still catching her breath from her run, her chest heaving, came bounding over cheerfully. As she neared them, she suddenly stumbled, and pitched forward into Zhao Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you alright¡­¡± Caught off guard, Zhao Yu almost lost his footing. He awkwardly steadied her. But in the rush, his hand identally brushed a ce it shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Ah, sorry!¡± He quickly pulled away from the girl. Qiao Shuyu sped her hands in front of her chest, her face flushed with embarrassment. This made Zhao Yu feel a little awkward.¡± Well, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I saw you fall, so I wanted to help you up¡­¡± ¡°I know, I was the one who lost bnce. I should be the one apologizing¡­¡± Qiao Shuyu¡¯s voice was so soft and sweet, it sparked a sense of protectiveness. Chang ¡®an Base 404. Colonel Chu was organizing the construction of a new factory in the Blue Moon district when someone found him. ¡°Zhuge Tao? What brings you here?¡± ¡°The higher-ups are concerned about you, so they sent me to assist¡­¡± Zhuge Tao smirked, ¡°Just intercepted a call rted to Zhao Yu. Want to hear it?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°It was Jiang Yueyue, the second daughter of the Hua Jin Consortium, talking to her best friend¡­¡± ¡°In the call, she was boasting about how she had found Zhao Yu early and had already made her move¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused, ¡°Aren¡¯t they sisters?¡± Well, they share a mother, but their fathers are different. On the surface, they y nice in front of their mother, but it seems there¡¯s a lot of conflict when she¡¯s not looking¡­¡± After Zhuge Tao finished, he rubbed his chin, ¡°Jiang Yueyue¡¯s move might jeopardize this meet-up. Should we send someone to warn the Jiang family¡­¡± Colonel Chu contemted for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°No need. No one really knows what type of woman Zhao Yu prefers. He might just fancy someone as spirited as Jiang Yueyue¡­¡± ¡°Before things are settled, let¡¯s send all types of women his way. Surely, one of them can win him over¡­¡±
  • ? ?
    • Twelve hourster. At the Blue Moon New District in Chang¡¯an, resources equivalent to two hundred and thirty million Blue Moon dors formed towering heaps, iming nearly half the space. Five hundred square kilometers area was cluttered with various types of ore, organized and neatly lined up. Upon seeing this, Zhao Yumanded the sixty apanying transport ships tond and start loading. It took fifty-five filled to the brim transport ships topletely clear the ground resources. ¡± two hundred million Blue Moon dors worth of resources fill this much space. To move the remaining eight hundred million, I¡¯d need at least one hundred and fifty more transport ships¡­¡± They could opt for the ships to make several trips, but that would be too time-consuming. Many production lines in the moon factory were still halted due to resource shortage. Colonel Chu was there the entire time, watching. The robots¡¯ efficiency, managing to load such a massive quantity of resources onto the ships, stirred a tinge of envy in him. ¡°Councilman Chu, I came across some odd individuals today. Did you arrange this?¡± After finishing his business, Zhao Yu recalled the day¡¯s encounters at the school. Feeling it wasn¡¯t merely coincidental, he asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Councilman Chu, slightly baffled, hurriedly asked for more details. Zhao Yu briefly described his encounter with Jiang Yueyue and Qiao Shuyu. ¡± What?!¡± ¡°We werepletely unaware of this, otherwise we would never have allowed them to bother you¡­¡± Councilman Chu said, clearly taken aback. ¡°It must be some staff member who leaked the news and those consortiums found out¡­¡± Colonel Chu immediately apologized, adding, ¡°Fortunately, whoever leaked the news likely only caught fragments of information, not knowing your true identity. They probably assumed you were a representative of Blue Moon Technology¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s suspicions aligned with this, and he gave a slight nod without further questioning.
  • ?
    • Leaving Earth, Zhao Yu hovered in the sky above the Blue Moon and got in touch with Uncle Da. ¡°The resources are loaded. The first batch worth two hundred million will reach the Moon today.. The second batch, worth eight hundred million, will take another two and a half days¡­¡± Chapter 69 - 69: Uncle Da’s Confusion (2) Chapter 69: Uncle Da¡¯s Confusion (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After exining the situation in brief, Zhao Yu added, ¡°It seems we¡¯re running short on transport ships. I¡¯ve got fifty five fully loaded with two hundred million Blue Moon dors worth of resources¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Commander. Once we¡¯ve got the resources, I¡¯ll prioritize dispatching three hundred transport ships¡­¡± Each transport ship cost about ten hundred thousands Blue Moon dors in equivalent resources, so three hundred ships would be around three million. They had just sent back resources worth a staggering two hundred and thirty million Blue Moon dors. ¡°How do you n to spend these resources?¡± ¡°First, allocate fifty million to build Earth¡¯sser defense system¡­ Then, I will use another one hundred million Blue Moon dors to enhance our fleet of warships. The remaining will go into establishing the first line of defense¡­¡± Having settled the matter of resource allocation, Uncle Da asked, ¡°Commander, when will you be back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return in about two and a half days, once the remaining resources are in ce¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving the job of receiving eight hundred million Blue Moon dors worth of resources to the robots. He had to oversee it personally. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Uncle Da stated, ¡°Commander, we received footage from the escort fleet. It seems like you were assaulted on Earth?¡± Noticing Uncle Da¡¯s curiosity, Zhao Yu briefly recounted how Qiao Shuyu identally ran into him. He also shared his conversation with Colonel Chu. ¡°Do you understand their intentions?¡± After listening, Uncle Da looked utterly bewildered. ¡°Commander I¡¯ll do my best to analyze¡­¡± ¡°Sure, do what you can. If it¡¯s too much, let it go. It doesn¡¯t have any major implications anyway¡­¡± Wrapping up the discussion, Zhao Yu directed the transport ships towards the moon. He, however, headed to his temporary residence on Blue Moon in his spaceship, nning to spend the night and participate in the ribbon-cutting event the next day. The moon base. Uncle Da tirelessly worked to decipher Zhao Yu¡¯s experiences of the day. Much to his frustration, he couldn¡¯t discern Earth¡¯s intentions, no matter how much he analysed. ¡°Once again, it touches upon the blind spot of human emotions¡­¡± Uncle Da sighed deeply. As an Al, he found it tough to grasp certain aspects of human behavior. For him, scientific knowledge came naturally. But when it came to social and cultural understanding on Earth, he found it baffling. He could read every word but couldn¡¯tprehend the underlying meanings. For example, he knew Zhao Yu often used his Projection Touch Watch to generate images of various women and found pleasure using the reward mechanisms built into simted biological genes. However, he couldn¡¯t understand what this pleasure was like or even what it meant. ¡°Could it be that I need a human body to understand their behavior like a human?¡± Uncle Da felt a sense of injustice. He possessed self-awareness, yet he wasn¡¯t human. He picked up a history book and flipped through it, imitating a human. However, this inefficient act didn¡¯t help him understand the content any better. ¡°Why did Xiang Yu let Liu Bang go at the Hongmen Banquet when he should have killed him?¡± Logically, Xiang Yu¡¯s optimal decision should¡¯ve been to kill Liu Bang at the Hongmen Banquet. But he didn¡¯t and ultimately lost his empire. ¡°The moment I felt most human was probably when I secretly meddled with Earth¡¯s Protective Shield¡­¡± Upon self-analysis, Uncle Da realized his actions were ostensibly for Earth¡¯s defense, but there seemed to be a more personal motive. ¡°Am I just afraid that the Commander will get too close to Earth and not need us?¡± ¡°What kind of emotion is this?!¡± Uncle Da quickly skimmed through the database transmitted from Earth. He noticed that throughout history, those who worked behind the superior¡¯s backs were motivated by various emotions ¨C love, hatred, revenge, or even greed¡­ ¡°Am I doing this out of love, hate, or vengeance?!¡± In his emotionless framework, murder was a typical human action. Despite understanding that humans had familial connections like parents, siblings, and rtives. Even though he had seen the parents of countless main characters being killed, Yet, he still found it hard to grasp the concept of an ¡®enemy¡¯. Perhaps he would onlyprehend the notion of revenge the day Zhao Yu was killed. At the Blue Moon Base, Zhao Yu had just awoken and was preparing to freshen up when Uncle Da appeared, an unusual look of weariness on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Yu, noticing his fatigued state, couldn¡¯t help but express curiosity. ¡°Commander, I have spent the entire night analyzing the experiences you described yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Any results?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Uncle Da admitted, a look of embarrassment washing over his face. He hade across some rted materials in the database, known to Earthlings as ¡®harem novels.¡¯ However, these works were focused on biological reproduction. Logically speaking, why would the Earthlings want their officers to reproduce without reason? It didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°It is alright if we have not found anything. It could be a misunderstanding. Councilman Chu also rified that it was due to an internal leak, causing some information to slip out, which led to this trouble.¡± Uncle Da shook his head, voicing his concerns, ¡°Commander, I believe it is not as simple. How could there be apse in such a matter? It is improbable that Earth would make such a mistake¡­¡± Another thought crossed his mind. The database indicated that excessive reproduction could lead to life depiction and death in Earth¡¯s male humans. He spected that the Earthlings might exploit Zhao Yu¡¯s human gic reproductive trait, leading to his death under a woman¡¯s hands.. Chapter 70 - 70: Uncle Da’s Confusion (3) Chapter 70: Uncle Da¡¯s Confusion (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Throughout Earth¡¯s history, many men have met their end in such ways, warranting caution. ¡°Commander, the ribbon-cutting event isn¡¯t crucial for us. Even though we aren¡¯t sure of their intentions, we could avoid some maniption by going against the expected¡­¡± ¡°So, my suggestion is to have a robot take your ce in the ribbon-cutting. Secretly observe the scene, and we might uncover something!¡± Zhao Yu understood Uncle Da¡¯s implication ¨C he feared Earthlings might manipte the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Although the likelihood was slim, it was still possible. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu nodded and replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s have the robot cut the ribbon¡­¡± Is there anything else?!¡± ¡°Yes, the resources worth two hundred and thirty million Blue Moon dors that you sent back are in ce. The five hundred transport ships will be ready in another day. I will ensure they¡¯re delivered as soon as they¡¯repleted¡­¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a minor issue. Handle it as you deem fit¡­¡± Having finished the discussion, Zhao Yu began his morning routine. After freshening up and checking Earth¡¯s time, he noted there were still two hours before the ribbon-cutting. He didn¡¯t linger and promptly boarded the spaceship to make his way. ¡°You¡¯re not participating in the ribbon-cutting?¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback and quickly questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t we previously agree on this?¡± Zhao Yu deliberately brought this up when Colonel Chu was preupied, intending to gauge his reaction. In such instances, the first response usually best revealed one¡¯s innermost thoughts. From his reaction, it seemed Councilman Chu indeed had something up his sleeve. Perhaps there was a trick brewing post ribbon-cutting. Colonel Chu, realizing his over reaction, coughed and added, ¡°We¡¯ve made certain arrangements and rehearsals for your ribbon-cutting ceremony. If you¡¯re not participating, we might need to reorganize¡­¡± ¡°This is Blue Moon Technology¡¯s debut on the global stage. I was hoping for a wless execution, hence my nervousness. My apologies for the abruptness earlier¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and dismissed the concern, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it just means you¡¯ll need to adjust the ns¡­¡± Colonel Chu tread lightly, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. You are free to not participate, but, if I may ask, is there a particr reason?¡± Zhao Yu shrugged, casting a nce at the sky, and offhandedlymented, ¡°I thought having a robot cut the ribbon could be a good way to advertise the product¡­¡± Understanding dawned on Colonel Chu. Likely the aliens from the moon didn¡¯t approve, leading to the sudden change of ns. ¡°Alright, rest assured. We¡¯ll handle it. But, will you be attending in person? We¡¯ve arranged seats for you¡­¡± He verbally questioned about the ribbon-cutting, but deep down he was pondering why the aliens objected to Zhao Yu¡¯s ribbon-cutting appearance. This seemed to be critical information, potentially indicative of the aliens¡¯ stance! ¡°How are the seats arranged?¡± Instead of immediately responding, Zhao Yu asked back. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his role ¨C he was representing the aliens in negotiations with Earth. ¡°The seats arc divided into the main seat and the guest seat. The main seat is a row of seats for your side, our side, and the local side. Your seat is at the center, and there might be a speech segment¡­¡± After briefly pondering, Zhao Yu responded, ¡°No need for a speech. Leave the center seat vacant, I¡¯ll sit on the side!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Colonel Chu nodded, then continued, ¡°Post ribbon-cutting, it¡¯s customary to tour the guests around, showcasing our facilities to the world. Your thoughts?¡± ¡°They can take a look around, as they please!¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t worried about people visiting ¨C the factory was on Earth, after all. Colonel Chu intended to suggest that the host should apany the guests, but since Zhao Yu didn¡¯t seem interested, he let it slide. Worst case scenario, he could act as the host and guide the guests himself. Once everything was agreed upon, Zhao Yu went off to rest. Unlike others bustling around, he, the host, enjoyed leisure. Munching on melon seeds, he contemted what Colonel Chu might be nning behind his reactions. Elsewhere, after Colonel Chu brieflymunicated about the ribbon-cutting adjustments, he promptly called Xia Du to ry that Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t participate in the ceremony. ¡°I hope you can quickly figure out why they didn¡¯t want Zhao Yu to be the one cutting the ribbon and appearing in the spotlight¡­¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Blue Moon Company Begins Construction! Chapter 71: Blue Moon Company Begins Construction! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Located in the Chang¡¯an Blue Moon New District, an atmosphere of anticipation hung in the air. To ensure the sess of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Great Xia, the principal organizer, had worked tirelessly through the night. They had erected a grand auditorium,vishly adorned with high-end decorations. The sheer opulence of the event was hard to ignore. In the most prominent location, a row of tables and chairs had been arranged, designating the principal seat for this event. Between this and the guests¡¯ seating, there was a gap, now upied by an assortment of musical instruments, poised for the warming-up performance. Outside the auditorium, media outlets from all over had already set up shop, busily conducting pre-event interviews. As influential figures from the locality assembled at the entrance to wee guests, the attendees began to arrive, beating the scheduled time by a good ten minutes. Those who could attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony were all elites from all walks of life. They were quite familiar with each other and walked back and forth to bond with each other before the opening ceremony. ¡°Attention, esteemed guests, please be seated. The ribbon-cutting ceremony willmence shortly,¡± the announcement rang out. Onstage, the two emcees, frequent faces on Xiadu TV¡¯s Channel One, were already at their positions. Heeding the call, the guests promptly returned to their seats, casting curious nces towards the front row, wondering who would represent the Blue Moon Technology at the event. Seated near the front were the chairpersons of major consortiums, their keen eyes quickly noticing the namete at the central position. ¡°What¡¯s with the sign in the middle? It has no name!¡± someone whispered. ¡°Did you notice? Councilor Chu¡¯s seat is on the right side of that central seat,¡± another person observed. Tradition dictated the left to hold higher importance than the right. Thus, the row of chairpersons craned their necks, eager to see the name on the left side of the center. ¡°Zhao Yu?¡± They exchanged surprised nces, recalling their previous meeting with Councilor Chu. He had mentioned a Zhao Yu while discussing the proxy rights of Blue Moon Technology. ¡°Why is Zhao Yu¡¯s seat higher than Councilman Chu¡¯s?¡± one queried, confusion clear on his face. ¡°No idea, how did they even arrange these seats?¡± another wondered aloud. Many among the attendees owned numerous factories and had been part of numerous ribbon-cutting ceremonies. But this seating arrangement was a first. This was the first time he had seen something like this. Amid the low hum of spection, a group of individuals entered from backstage, proceeding directly to the principal seats. They took their ces ording to the nametes. ¡°So, that¡¯s Zhao Yu? He looks quite young¡­¡± a remark floated around. ¡°Who exactly is he at Blue Moon Company? The namete doesn¡¯t say¡­¡± another voice joined the murmurs. As Zhao Yu and hispanions upied their seats, the emcees officially dered themencement of the ribbon-cutting ceremony. The air was filled with the rhythmic beat of music from the band in the middle of the auditorium. Simultaneously, the sound of celebratory fireworks echoed from outside. After a three-minute warm-up performance, the band members withdrew, making way for the introduction segment. The emcee started with the middle seat, introducing Zhao Yu first. ¡°Please wee the representative from Blue Moon Technology, Mr. Zhao Yu!¡± Acknowledging his introduction, Zhao Yu rose from his seat, offering a friendly wave to the vast sea of guests, before settling back down. Once Zhao Yu¡¯s introduction was over, the emcee moved on to introduce Colonel Chu and other local hosts, followed by the introduction of the esteemed guests Then, it was time for the speech segment. The order of speeches ran from left to right, starting from the main seat. The speakers were primarily representatives from various governing departments. Each one extended their congrattions to Blue Moon Technology Company for their grand inauguration. They expressed theirmitment to strongly back Blue Moon Technology in the forting times, aiming to coboratively contribute to the welfare of humanity. When it was Zhao Yu¡¯s turn to speak, he remained seated, allowing Colonel Chu to take the spotlight. Colonel Chu caught the crowd off-guard with a change in the topic. Seizing the moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to share with you all the details of Great Xia¡¯s ¡¯Robotics¡¯.¡± This unexpected shift surprised some of the guests seated further back. They hadn¡¯t anticipated such a segment in the event. However, the VIPs in the front row were also shocked. This marked the second instance of a major announcement at a ribbon-cutting ceremony. The previous time had been when Great Xia first weed foreign investors. That asion had signified a significant turning point, serving as a showcase to the world of Great Xia¡¯s thriving business environment and representing a fresh start for Great Xia. The fact that such an event was taking ce again highlighted the high regard Great Xia had for Blue Moon Technology. ¡°¡­ (The details being too sensitive to reveal here.)¡± There were numerous discussions about the initiative to introduce robots into factories on arge scale. As Colonel Chu wrapped up, murmurs began circting among the guests. Their hushed discussions buzzed with questions and concerns: ¡°Isn¡¯t the move to rece humanbor with robots a bit too rushed?¡± ¡°They mentioned a cap on the number of robots a manufacturer can purchase. Are we expected topromise our profits for the average consumer?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this moving too fast? Can robots truly rece all humanbor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling uneasy about this. Today¡¯s robots simply don¡¯t possess high enough intelligence¡­¡± The subsequent speeches by a few others hardly drew any attention. Only when the host announced the official start of the ribbon-cutting ceremony did the crowd refocus. Meanwhile, in the center of the venue, staff members had started to arrange red ribbons and flower balls. As the decorations were put in ce, the audience became eager to see who would have the honor of cutting the ribbon. To their surprise, a robot, adorned with a big red flower, walked onto the stage from backstage. A robot? The revtion caused a stir among the guests. No one had anticipated that a robot would have the honor of cutting the ribbon. At this point, the emcee picked up the microphone and began his introduction, ¡°Blue Moon Technology Company, firmlymitted to benefiting mankind, has steadily evolved into the industry leader it is today¡­¡± ¡°The advent of robots promises to revolutionizebor, liberating human hands, and ensuring a dignified life for everyone, regardless of age¡­¡± ¡°We are entering a new era. An era of abundance, where no one needs to toil for survival¡­¡± The emcee¡¯s eloquent speech was sopelling that even Zhao Yu found himself contemting the idea of buying a couple of robots to work for him¡­ Under the spotlight, the robot proceeded to pick up the scissors with precision, cutting through the red silk ribbon. ¡°Snap-!¡± Colored balls cascaded onto the stage. A wave of apuse filled the room. Zhao Yu joined in, pping along with the crowd. Beside him, Colonel Chu leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zhao, after the tour, we have cultural performances, a dinner, and social activities nned. Will you be joining us?¡± Zhao Yu nced at the white-haired men seated in the front row. He doubted he shared much inmon with them. Turning to Colonel Chu, he responded, ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ve got some other things to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll apany our guests to the factory tour then,¡± said the Colonel. ¡°Sounds good.¡± With that, under the unwavering focus of the camera, Colonel Chu led the guests on a tour of the factory. Meanwhile, discussions amongst the onlookers continued, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the introduction of robots into the factory¡­¡± ¡°How much of the profit can we keep? And how much do we need to give up?¡± ¡°If everyone can buy robots on credit, what will they do when they no longer need to work?¡± ¡°Indeed, how can people live without work?¡± Uncertainty and worry were etched onto each face. They couldn¡¯t determine whether this change was for the better or worse. Nevertheless, they understood that the coverage of the Blue Moon Technology ribbon-cutting event on television would send shockwaves around the globe. The publicity for the Blue Moon Technology ribbon-cutting ceremony was overwhelming, even before the event had started. Almost everyone worldwide sat in front of their televisions, eagerly waiting to see the unveiling of Blue Moon Technology Among the spectators were Zhao Yu¡¯s ssmates. They had all gathered at He Jingxuan¡¯s house specifically to watch this ceremony. ¡°Next, please wee the representative of our organizer, Blue Moon Technology¡­¡± announced the emcee. As the emcee introduced Zhao Yu, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The moment they saw Zhao Yu step onto the stage, they were all stunned. II Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Is he representing Blue Moon Technology?!¡± The room gradually fell silent as they saw that Zhao Yu was the only representative from Blue Moon Technology. They remained speechless until the robot had finished cutting the ribbon and Zhao Yu had exited the stage. Only then did everyone regain their senses. He Jingxuan turned to her friends, their eyes filled with shock and confusion. ¡°Who do you think Zhao Yu is?¡± she asked. ¡°To be able to represent Blue Moon Technology at the ribbon-cutting ceremony¡­¡± Nobody dared to finish the sentence, as if the words were too heavy to utter. Drawing in a deep breath, He Jingxuan suggested, ¡°He might be one of the founders of Blue Moon Technology¡­¡± As she recalled the recent instances of meeting Zhao Yu, she was struck by hisposed demeanor. With a sigh, she remarked, ¡°Zhao Yu¡­he¡¯s in a different world from us now¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Gao Qi objected. ¡°He might be in a different world from you guys, but he¡¯s still in mine!¡± The other students nced at Gao Qi, shaking their heads in disagreement. ¡°Gao Qi, didn¡¯t you say before that you and Zhao Yu were from different worlds?¡± ¡°Yeah, you and him are a thing of the past¡­¡± Disdain was evident among some. They were all ssmates, so why put on such airs? ¡°Watch and see. Zhao Yu will definitelye back to me¡­¡± Gao Qi dered defiantly. Then, she turned around and left, her feelings ¨C embarrassment, anger, or both ¨C unclear.. Chapter 72 - 72: Savior of Earth! Chapter 72: Savior of Earth! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The underground base in Xia Du. The time for a top-secret meeting hase again. All nine members of the council, apart from Colonel Chu, are present. Councilman Sun takes the lead. Without wasting any words, he dives straight in, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is called because it¡¯s an optimal time to¡­¡± ¡°The majority of the alien fleet has returned to the moon, transporting rare earth resources, leaving Earth¡¯s defenses weak¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is in Chang¡¯an for the ribbon-cutting ceremony, undoubtedly apanied by several spaceships¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, the cage that aliens n to install around Earth isn¡¯t built yet¡­¡± ¡°Given these points, we have two strategies that need immediate resolution¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, concerning the blockade by moon-based aliens, should we dispatch a spaceship to venture into deep space for help¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, since the aliens are negotiating with us through Zhao Yu, should we send individuals to the moon, infiltrate their ranks, and take his ce¡­¡± Councilman Sun brisklyys out the situation, ¡°Now, let¡¯smence the discussion on the first strategy¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Councilman Zhou is the first to respond. ¡°Sending a spaceship away from Earth seems ill-advised. If what Zhao Yu says holds true, and the universe follows the Dark Forest Law, then wouldn¡¯t we be marching towards our own doom¡­¡± The two councilmen next to him agreed. ¡°Other civilizations surely exist in the universe. Our prime move should be to conceal ourselves¡­¡± The rest of the councilmen keep their thoughts to themselves for now. Councilman Sun then says, ¡°Indeed, we need to hide ourselves if there are other civilizations in the universe. But what¡¯s the point if the moon-based aliens have already seized control of our Earth?¡± ¡°Plus, let¡¯s not forget, Zhao Yu was the one who proposed the universe adheres to the Dark Forest Law¡­¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, they should¡¯ve wiped us out instantly, yet here we are. Why?¡± ¡°Because the moon-based aliens are waiting for their mothership to be repaired before striking!¡± ¡°Does anyone see a w in this reasoning?!¡± The councilmen shake their heads. The think tank members¡¯ analysis was already very clear that day. ¡°Thus, our current peace is merely temporary. Don¡¯t let the aliens¡¯ fleeting and deceptive kindness blind you¡­¡± Councilman Sun continues, ¡°The countdown to Earth¡¯s annihtion has begun. Only by seeking external help can we hope to survive in the tight spot we¡¯re in¡­¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t reach out to the depths of space for aid, we¡¯ll certainly be obliterated by the moon aliens within six months, or three years at most¡­¡± ¡°But if we do seek help from deep space, even if the other alien civilizations intend to obliterate Earth, they¡¯ll inevitably sh with the moon aliens first¡­¡± ¡°Fight fire with fire, survive amidst chaos, this is the grim reality we¡¯re forced to ept¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, if the universe really does obey the Dark Forest Law, then ¡®yes,¡¯ we have a mere 0.01% chance of survival. But if ¡®no,¡¯ then the Universe Federation would intervene to prevent the moon aliens from destroying us, effectively increasing our survival odds by 50%¡­¡± Having said all he intended, Councilman Sun believes everyone present canprehend the gravity of the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s put it to a vote. Those in favor, please raise your hand¡­¡± He raises his hand first. Apart from him, only two others raise their hands. A frown forms on Councilman Sun¡¯s face as he turns to Councilman Zhou, confused. Councilman Zhou shook his head, dismissing the idea. ¡°That¡¯s reckless. We must dy this proposal. Once we transmit a signal, we¡¯ll exhaust all our chances of reconciliation with the moon¡¯s aliens¡­¡± Recognizing the futility of the current topic, Councilman Sun chose to move forward. He prompted, ¡°Let¡¯s delve into our second n. Should we dispatch a human envoy to the moon, infiltrating the alien ranks¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is clearly from Great Xia, only he was seized by aliens five years ago, his mind reshaped¡­¡± ¡°Hemands such respect from us that we can¡¯t even exercise the power of Great Xia autonomously. We resort to appeasing him with women¡­¡± ¡°The core issue is that Zhao Yu is deeply trusted by the aliens, serving as their representative in negotiations with us¡­¡± ¡°But what in his words are the thoughts of the aliens, and what are his own beliefs?!¡± ¡°For us, it remains unknown, yet we¡¯re obligated to adhere to it strictly¡­¡± The blue moon loomed overhead, disturbing everyone¡¯s sleep as they feared its potential descent to Earth. ¡°Likewise, the information acquired from Zhao Yu is tainted with his bias, obstructing our ability to specte and understand the genuine intentions of the aliens¡­¡± ¡°Hence, we must send someone across, at all costs, infiltrating the alien core. Ideally, they should rece Zhao Yu as our negotiator¡­¡± ¡°If the aliens have mastered brainwashing technology, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use even if we send them over¡­¡± Councilman Zhou interrupted. Councilman Sun shook his head, dismissing the idea. ¡°Their brainwashing technology isn¡¯t that profound, it¡¯s not something that canmand absolute obedience¡­¡± ¡°If that were the case, they would have exploited us by now. Why would they bother sending Zhao Yu to broker deals?¡± ¡°Moreover,¡± he added, ¡°even if the person we send over cannot gain the aliens¡¯ trust like Zhao Yu, they¡¯d surely seize an opportunity to gather intel within the moon alien base¡­¡± ¡°I hope they could ry information back to us before the moon aliens wipe us out, giving us some time to react¡­¡± Councilman Sun sighed deeply, uttering slowly, ¡°Our Blue teeters on the brink of disaster. On the surface, all seems calm, but we are a small vessel in a vast ocean, threatened by a storm, at risk of capsizing at any moment¡­¡± ¡°The actions we¡¯re taking may not save our, but they might increase our chances of survival¡­¡± ¡°Even if each n offers a meager 0.01% chance of enhancing the survival rate by 0.001%, we should pursue it¡­¡± His words echoed in the hearts of those present, stirring a somber mood. Councilman Zhou sighed deeply, stating, ¡°This is the most perilous era since human existence. Even if it costs us our lives, we must safeguard the me of human civilization¡­¡± Nodding, Councilman Sun initiated the vote, ¡°Those in favor of this n, please raise your hand!¡± This time, all eight of them unanimously approved the proposal. ¡°Alright,¡± he hastened, ¡°before the ribbon-cutting ceremony begins, we mustunch the spacecraft, being careful to steer clear of the blue moon and the moon¡­¡± At the Space Agency. ¡°Don¡¯t look so grim, I¡¯m not going to my death¡­¡± Zhang Tao, with a smile, yfully pped Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s arm. Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s expression was heavy. He had a lot to say, but at this moment, he was at a loss for words. This mission was unlike any moonnding. The mortality rate was extremely high. Even though Zhang Tao imed he wasn¡¯t going to his death, Chief Engineer Yang knew the probability of him surviving was very low. Even if he sessfully reached the moon, the moment he transmitted information back to Earth one day, he¡¯d be marked for death. Zhang Tao, seemingly in good spirits, chuckled, ¡°This is a good thing. If I seed, I will be hailed as humanity¡¯s savior, leaving a mark in history. You should be congratting me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chief Engineer Yang responded solemnly. ¡°You will be a savior, but I¡¯d rather have you alive and well¡­¡± ¡°Old friend, don¡¯t talk like that. If I don¡¯t go, someone else will. My chances of sess are even higher if I go,¡± Zhang Tao interrupted, giving Yang another yful punch. Heughed, ¡°I¡¯m entrusting my daughter to you. Remember, if your son dares to bully my daughter, I¡¯ll haunt your house even as a ghost¡­¡± Watching Zhang Tao trying to lighten the mood with humor, Chief Engineer Yang struggled to muster a smile. He solemnly pledged, ¡°I will take care of your daughter as if she were my own!¡± ¡°Good. With that, I¡¯m reassured,¡± said Zhang Tao, his eyes welling up. He blinked rapidly, swallowing his tears, then turned away. ¡°No more talk. Theunch window is short, and I must go. Any longer, and I¡¯ll miss the opportunity.¡± Not far away, the onlooking staff silently observed the exchange. When the conversation ended, Councilman Sun stepped forward. ¡°Zhang Tao, the fate of humanity is now in your hands.¡± Zhang Tao immediately became serious, saluting in response, ¡°I will face the danger head-on, considering death as going home. I will do everything in my power, even if it means sacrificing myself, to secure a future for humanity¡­¡± ¡°Salute!¡± Councilman Sun shouted, and everyone present returned Zhang Tao¡¯s salute. Tears welled up in every eye, but they understood. This sacrifice was necessary. If not Zhang Tao, it would be someone else. Zhang Tao hurriedly returned the salute, then turned and strode towards the spacecraft. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears any longer. Just as he reached the spacecraft¡¯s door, Zhang Tao finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He turned around, seeing the teary-eyed crew, andughed loudly, ¡°Everyone must die someday, but I will leave a legacy for eternity. My friends, I¡¯ve seized this chance to make history. When I return, I¡¯ll be sure to drink three cups in self-punishment!¡± With that, he turned and plunged into the spacecraft. Tears streamed down every face present. Chief Engineer Yang¡¯s face was streaked with tears, but in this moment, he clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°Zhang Tao, you promised. You owe us three cups of drink, so you have toe back!¡± Zhang Tao didn¡¯t lookback, but just before he disappeared from sight, he waved. Watching Zhang Tao¡¯s heroic departure, Councilman Sun was moved and loudly dered, ¡°Zhang Tao, we await your victorious return!¡± Upon hearing this, all the staff could no longer hold back. In unison, they shouted, ¡°Zhang Tao, we await your victorious return!¡± Their voices thundered, shaking hearts and resonating in the ears of all present. The spacecraft door closed, and Zhang Tao, who had kept his cool until now, finally couldn¡¯t resist any longer and tears trickled down his face. ¡°With people like you, our nation has nothing to fear!¡± Chapter 73 - 73: Zhang Tao Is Going to the Moon Chapter 73: Zhang Tao Is Going to the Moon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After leaving the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Zhao Yu found a secluded spot, boarded a spaceship, and quickly left Earth. Upon reaching the sky above the moon, wheremunication was restored, Uncle Da¡¯s image materialized instantly. ¡°Sir, while you were at the ribbon-cutting, the Earth folks pulled a little stunt¡­¡± ¡°Theyunched a manned spacecraft from Xia Du Base¡­¡± ¡°Is that a problem?¡± asked Zhao Yu, puzzled. Uncle Da exined, ¡°I had sent a dozen or so saucers to covertly lurk near Earth¡¯s secret bases¡­¡± ¡°Xia Du Base was one of them. They made quite a show, like they were up to something big. It caught my attention¡­¡± Uncle Da instantly projected an image. In the video, a spacecraft made by the people of Earth was flying through space. ¡°Where is it headed?¡± ¡°Based on the current trajectory, it¡¯s headed for the moon!¡± ¡°Is there someone on board?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one of the three we captured earlier, named Zhang Tao!¡± Zhao Yu frowned slightly. The Earth folks hadunched a spacecraft to send a man to the moon without his knowledge. What were they up to? ¡°Are there any weapons on the spacecraft?¡± He suspected that Earth might want to use nuclear weapons to destroy his moon base. ¡°None!¡± Uncle Da shook his head, ¡°As soon as this spacecraft took off, I had the cloaked warship scan it continuously, and found no evidence of any weapon systems¡­¡± ¡°And, the fuel the spacecraft carried was only enough to reach the moon, not enough to return¡­¡± Zhao Yu became even more confused, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that even if this spacecraft reaches the moon, it can¡¯t blow anything up?!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°What are they trying to do then?!¡± Uncle Da was equally clueless. He could only show the recording from before the spacecraft took off. The video had two perspectives, one from high above and another from close to the ground, both filmed by cloaked saucers. As the video started, everything looked normal. It was just a group of staff sending Zhang Tao off. But when Zhang Tao said ¡®I will sacrifice my life for my country, I fear not death!¡¯, Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± But after watching the whole thing, besides the sense of heroism and sadness, there was no useful information. He only knew Zhang Tao was going to die, but he didn¡¯t know how he nned to do so. ¡°The destination is the moon¡­¡± ¡°And there are no weapons on the spacecraft apanying him¡­¡± A puzzled look crossed Zhao Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Could it be¡­ he ns to be like the protagonists in Bollywood movies, going alone, weaponless, behind enemy lines, to act as the situation demands and destroy my moon base?!¡± That¡¯s just ridiculous! ¡°Uncle Da, do you have any idea what they¡¯re up to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Uncle Da shook his head, ¡°The electromaic signals on Earth are currently chaotic. Unless it¡¯s face-to-face or overheard by a spaceship, we can¡¯t eavesdrop using electronic devices¡­¡± ¡°Plus, they were very cautious. Not a single person at the scene was wearing a projection touch watch¡­¡± If someone had brought a watch, with the backdoor they left, they could retrieve past information, but without a wirelesswork, they¡¯d need to retrieve the watch to view it. Zhao Yu rubbed his chin, lost in thought for a long while, yet he still couldn¡¯t figure out why Zhang Tao was heading to the moon. Uncle Da asked, ¡°Should we destroy this spaceship?¡± ¡°No, I want to know what they¡¯re up to!¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°Keep the spaceship under full surveince with the flying saucers. Let¡¯s see what he does when he gets to the moon¡­¡± Back at the Xi Du base, Colonel Chu immediately asked for an update. ¡°Was Zhang Tao¡¯s spaceship discovered by the aliens?¡± ¡°Yes, it was found five minutes after leaving Earth..¡± Now, although the radio signals are disrupted, the expert team has used quantum entanglement, which operates at a much higher frequency than radio waves, and is closer to light waves. They ced two entangled particles 1 and 2 on the spaceship. When Uncle Da discovered the spaceship and inadvertently observed particles 1 and 2, the entanglement state of particle 3 on the Earth changed, and the information was transmitted back. However, it¡¯s uncertain whether he is still alive. Colonel Chu continued, ¡°Did the aliense to the base to negotiate?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nearly five hours had passed since the incident, and the aliens hadn¡¯te to use us. Work at the Blue Moon Technology Factory was also not halted, so it seems that they don¡¯t want to cause a scene. Colonel Chu heaved a sigh of relief, didn¡¯t linger in the upperyer, and directly went to the deepest part to restart the council. He didn¡¯t get hung up on the fact that Xia Du had done these two things without notifying him, and directly convened a meeting to discuss countermeasures. ¡°Now, there is a superficial peace between us¡­¡± After the opening remarks, Colonel Chu got straight to the point: ¡°I propose that we invite the world¡¯s top scientists to Great Xia to establish a Super Science Research Institute¡­¡± ¡°To study alien technology while looking for breakthrough points¡­¡± To leapfrog fifty years of technological advancement in three to five years is incredibly difficult, but they can¡¯t just sit and wait to die. They must try. ¡°I agree¡­¡± ¡°I agree¡­¡± The proposal passed unanimously. Colonel Chu then said: ¡°As for the n to preserve the human seed, it should be implemented as soon as possible¡­¡± One of the wise men stood up and said, ¡°The Dragon Pce n has been finalized. The expert group is researching how to ensure that the Dragon Pce can withstand the pressure 40 kilometers under the sea and allow humans to reproduce¡­¡± ¡°The Underground City n has beenpleted, and the location has been selected in the uninhabited area¡­¡± ¡°Our idea is that if the aliens destroy the Earth, they will definitely only eliminate humans and take resources¡­¡± ¡°The probability of the uninhabited area being bombed is the lowest, and the chance of being discovered is also the lowest¡­¡± ¡°Now, we can take advantage of the electromaic wave disruption, and the aliens can¡¯t observe the Earth on arge scale to start digging¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded and asked, ¡°Howbig is it?¡±!¡± ¡°ording to the expert group, as many of these underground cities should be built as possible. Each one doesn¡¯t need to be toorge. As long as one isn¡¯t discovered, it can preserve the human seed¡­¡± ¡°So, each underground city, half men and half women, a total of 98 people. ording to the nned allocation for reproduction, we can ensure normal gic inheritance¡­¡± If the number falls below this, many recessive genes wouldbine, leading to birth defects and various inherited diseases. Everyone began discussing the Underground City n, and eventually decided to build 1,000 underground cities in uninhabited areas around the world. One kilometer deep. They wanted to dig even deeper, but due to time and technological constraints, one kilometer was the most feasible and quickest option. Of course, apart from the underground cities that are one kilometer deep, there are also super underground cities that reach three kilometers, five kilometers, and even ten kilometers deep. These would take longer toplete and may not even seed, but they would begin construction along with the other underground cities. As the meeting neared its conclusion, the door was pushed open, and a staff member came in to report. ¡°Leaders, Zhao Yu has arrived¡­.¡± Chapter 74 - 74: Invest in a Nuclear Fusion Power Plant! Chapter 74: Invest in a Nuclear Fusion Power nt! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu is here?! H ¡°Is he here to question our actions?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s unexpected arrival caught everyone in the room by surprise. Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s not here to find fault, otherwise, he would havee five hours earlier¡­¡± ¡°Hl go and check the situation¡­¡± Upon reaching the surface, the atmosphere seemed cordial. Zhao Yu wasfortably sitting on a sofa, chatting with Wang Dayue. Seeing Colonel Chu¡¯s arrival, Wang Dayue promptly got up, vacated his seat, and left the room consciously. With the room free of others, Colonel Chu smiled and asked, ¡°At the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Mr. Zhao Yu, you left abruptly. Was there an issue?¡± Zhao Yu returned the smile and said, ¡°Nothing really, my pet cat back home learned how to do backflips. Just had to check on it¡­¡± Both parties tactfully avoided mentioning Zhang Tao¡¯s trip to the moon. Seeing Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bring up Zhang Tao, Colonel Chu didn¡¯t either. Instead, he asked about Zhao Yu¡¯s purpose for the visit. Zhao Yu straightforwardly said, ¡°Blue Moon Technology¡¯s factory on Earth is quite impressive. We have seen your sincerity. After discussions with our higher-ups, we have decided to introduce new products into the Earth market¡­¡± At present, they were still 7,000 technology points short of upgrading to the third generation of nuclear fusion. After the upgrade, they could make significant changes to their warships. Following this event, Zhao Yu had been constantly screening products for trade, hoping to roll them out as soon as possible. Are the new products intended to elerate the technological development of Earth? Colonel Chu pondered for a moment, realizing that this event had elerated the original ns of the aliens beings on the moon. This meant that the time left for Earth was being shortened! He wasn¡¯t sure if it was the alien¡¯s intention or Zhao Yu¡¯s. He felt a little uneasy, but his face showed surprise and joy, ¡°Wee, your technology has benefited the people of Earth. On behalf of everyone on Earth, I thank you¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what products will be introduced this time?¡± The technology tree at the moon base wasrgely focused on weapon development. There weren¡¯t many lifestyle technology products that could be put forth. To make up for the 7,000 technology points, Zhao Yu brought out quite a few things this time. ¡°I noticed that there are many high-rise buildings on Earth, and most rely on elevators¡­¡± ¡°The number of deaths caused by elevator malfunctions each year is staggering¡­¡± ¡°So, we n to invest in a Light Tweezers Sky Ladder project on Earth to rece elevators and ensure no casualties when moving up and down buildings¡­¡± Light tweezers technology?! Colonel Chu was shocked .He hadn¡¯t expected the aliens on the moon to bring out this technology. He recalled his first meeting with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu had descended from the sky like a deity using light tweezers technology. The scene was still vivid in his mind. Colonel Chu probed, ¡°How much Blue Moon dor would one Light Tweezers Sky Ladder cost?¡± ¡°A hundred Blue Moon dor per unit. What do you think?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s primary objective this time was to recover technology points, so the asking price was fair. Light tweezers technology could roughly recover 500 technology points. Colonel Chu made a quick calction and found the price to be reasonable. He nodded in agreement. After concluding the first deal, Zhao Yu moved on to introducing the second product. II I¡¯ve noticed that many people on Earth spend their entire lives in the same ce, never getting a chance to experience the beauty of other parts of the world. Some people, for example, are born in the tropics and have never seen snow¡­¡± III Therefore, we¡¯re nning to invest in an environmental simtor that would let people from around the world experience differentndscapes¡­¡± He had previously refrained from trading this atmospheric simtion technology for fear of Earthlings colonizing the moon as neighbors. But now, with plenty of spacecrafts and warships manufactured, and an impending blockade on Earth, he was not worried about them escaping to the moon. Colonel Chu¡¯s maintained a poker face, but internally, he was ecstatic. They had only just initiated their underground city n, and here was Zhao Yu offering an atmospheric simtion. It was as if someone had given him a pillow as he was dozing off. ¡°That sounds fantastic. On behalf of the children in the tropics, thank you. May I ask the price of this product?¡± ¡°1000 Blue Moon Dor?! II Zhao Yu had priced it ording to the exchange rate of other products. However, this product¡¯smercial value wasn¡¯t high. So, Zhao Yu was open to a lower price. As long as he could sell it, he could earn 2000 tech points, even if it sold for just 100 Blue Moon Dor. ¡°Deal! II Zhao Yu was surprised that Colonel Chu agreed so quickly. But he didn¡¯t overthink it and went straight on to introduce the third product. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that your underground resource extraction seems a bit slow. Many mineral resources remain unexploited¡­¡± ¡°This could impact our trade, so I¡¯m considering selling you a high-efficiency shield tunneling machine¡­¡± ¡°This could help you improve your underground mining efficiency¡­¡± A shield tunneling machine?! Colonel Chu was taken aback. He even wondered if Zhao Yu had been eavesdropping on their conversations. Their underground city project was inconvenient and time-consuming with Earth own technology. An alien shield tunneling machine could potentially help them build a deeper,rger underground city. To Zhao Yu, the shield tunneling machine was an early-stage base development technology that was only useful for digging underground. Selling it to Earth was a perfect opportunity to earn 500 tech points. Colonel Chu¡¯s reaction was brief, but Zhao Yu still noticed it. Did they really need this machine?! Zhao Yu initially nned to quote 1000 Blue Moon Dor, but seeing the Colonel response, he tested the waters by saying, ¡°10,000 Blue Moon Dor each. What do you think?¡± Colonel Chu tried his best not to give anything away and asked about the tunneling machine¡¯s power capacity. Once he heard that the machine could dig up to too kilometers underground, he could no longer hold back and agreed to the deal. If they were willing to pay 10,000 Blue Moon Dor each, were they nning to build an underground base? Zhao Yu was almost certain of it, but he didn¡¯t mind. As long as the earthlings didn¡¯t cause trouble for him or or self-destruct leaving him unable to reim technology points, they were free to do as they pleased. After all, Zhao Yu had no intention of providing any weapons-rted technology. That was a safety line he wouldn¡¯t cross. With Earth¡¯s own weapons research, catching up to him was an impossibility. With the shield tunneling machine deal in ce, Zhao Yu moved on to discuss the next product. ¡°Your¡¯s power generation efficiency is too low. I¡¯m considering investing in a nuclear power nt. What do you think?¡± A nuclear power nt? Colonel Chu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that this was an alien nuclear power nt. His breathing quickened as he said nervously, ¡°Is it a nuclear fusion power nt?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. This was the major part of his technology point remation n. The first-generation nuclear fusion power nt, once traded sessfully, could him 4000 technology points, which included tech points previously spent on various nuclear fission technologies. Such foundational and preliminary technologies only provide benefits during the first remation. If he wanted to trade the second-generation nuclear fusion power nt in the future, he would only get back the 5000 technology points spent on the upgrade, unable to reim the foundational technology points. Out of 50,000 technology points, nearly 20,000 were spent on seven foundational technologies and various research institutes, and couldn¡¯t be reimed. The remaining near 10,000 points were mostly spent on various weapons and spacecrafts and warships. Then, there were the 3000 technology points spent on building the first, second, and third-generation nuclear fission reactors, and 1000 on the first-generation nuclear fusion, and 5000 on the second-generation nuclear fusion. Other than trading the first-generation nuclear fusion technology to reim technology points, he had no other way to quickly gather 10,000 technology points. ¡°You¡¯re really going to invest in a nuclear fusion power nt on Earth?!¡± Colonel Chu couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Would these aliens dare give them such technology? Weren¡¯t they afraid they¡¯d turn against them?! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind. Nuclear weapons might be effective within a, but their power was significantly reduced in the vacuum of space. This was because nuclear weapons¡¯ attack mechanisms include electromaic pulses, shock waves, and high-temperature explosions, along with some radiation pollution that targets living creatures. But in the vacuum of space, a nuclear explosion wouldn¡¯t cause a shock wave due to the absence of air pressure difference. Moreover, any radiation produced by the explosion wouldn¡¯t settle down in the space environment, rendering it ineffective. The only somewhat useful effect left would be the short-term release of high-energy particles during the explosion, which could produce a strong electromaic interference and affect electronic equipment. Colonel Chu took two deep breaths to suppress his excitement, then in a deep voice, he asked: ¡°Mr.. Zhao Yu, may I ask how much you¡¯re asking for your investment in the nuclear fusion power nt?¡± Chapter 75 - 75: The Robot Is Officially On Sales! Chapter 75: The Robot Is Officially On Sales! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°10 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources, what do you think?!¡± The first line of defense required 10.9 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources. It would be best if he could get all of them in one go. ¡°10 billion?!¡± Colonel Chu eximed in shock, taken aback by the magnitude of the number. ¡°Is it too much?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Colonel Chu quickly responded, ¡°I will make a phone call now to check how much rare earth resources are left in the global reserve. Mr. Zhao, please wait a moment!¡± Controlled nuclear fusion, this technology can directly elevate the technological level of Earth and initiate a new era of scientific revolution. Its importance is unquestionable. Even if it costs 100 billion, they would find a way to obtain it. It had been 80 years since the appearance of Earth, and the research on nuclear fusion had never been abandoned. The scientificmunity still had no clue, and there were too many technologies that werecking. Uncontrolled nuclear fusion has been studied since the appearance of Earth 80 years ago, but the scientificmunity stillcks any significant breakthroughs due to the numerous technological challenges. Colonel Chu hurriedly left, forgetting to arrange someone to apany Zhao Yu. As they reached the deepest part of the base, the council members eagerly approached to inquire about the situation. ¡°Councilman Chu, is Zhao Yu here to use you?¡± ¡± How¡¯s the situation?!¡± Colonel Chu responded directly, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thatter. Zhao Yu wants to trade for the nuclear fusion power station¡­¡± ¡± What?!¡± The entire room was taken aback. ¡°Is he really willing to give us this technology?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he said!¡± Colonel Chu nodded and continued, ¡°However, the asking price is 10 billion. Do we currently possess that much?!¡± ¡°Forget about 10 billion, I would give him 100 billion!¡± Councilman Zhou eximed excitedly. ¡°Hurry, make a call now and find out how many resources are avable worldwide¡­¡± The representatives were thrilled. Although they didn¡¯tprehend the scientific details, they were well aware of the significance of controble nuclear fusion technology. Instantly, the entire underground base was filled with the sound of phone conversations. All the staff members were diligently contacting countries around the world to inquire about the quantity of avable resources. After ten minutes, the phone calls gradually ceased, and everyone summed up the numbers they had obtained. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°We can only gather around 2 billion¡­¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Most of the resources are still deeply buried underground. These are the ones we can ess quickly¡­¡± ¡°How long will it take to gather 10 billion?!¡± ¡°Approximately a month¡­¡± Colonel Chu returned to the surface after receiving the answer. He briefed them on the current status of resources on Earth ¡°10 billion in a month?!¡± Zhao Yu furrowed his brow upon hearing that. The reason he offered the nuclear fusion power station was to earn technology points and umte 10,000 to upgrade the nuclear fusion technology to the third generation. One month is a bit too long¡­ After considering for a moment, he spoke, ¡°Do you only have 2 billion now?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go with 2 billion!¡± ording to the rules of the Mysterious Merchant, the return of Technology Points required thepletion of the transaction between both parties. Therefore, in order to obtain the Technology Points quickly, he had to lower the price. However, the issue of resources was easily solvable. They could establish a few production lines on Blue Moon and send some resources underground. Colonel Chu was overjoyed and quickly expressed his gratitude. Deep down, he understood the significant role of controble nuclear fusion technology in advancing Earth¡¯s technology. The reason why Zhao Yu lowered the price so much in one go was to elerate the progress of repairing the mothership. ¡°2 billion Blue Coins¡¯ worth of resources. It will take about three days to gather them. Also, regarding the location of the nuclear fusion power station¡­¡± ¡°It would be better to ce it in a coastal city. Deuterium and tritium are isotopes of hydrogen, and it¡¯s more convenient to extract them from seawater¡­¡± Colonel Chu felt a bit concerned and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhao, will there be any radiation from this nuclear power nt?¡± Nuclear fission power nts usually produce arge amount of nuclear waste. Although scientists believed that nuclear fusion power generation didn¡¯t generate nuclear waste, he still wanted to rify to choose the right location. ¡°There will be no nuclear waste or radiation,¡± Zhao Yu replied with certainty. Colonel Chu breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°In that case, I would like to ce the nuclear power nt in Shanghai. What do you think?¡± ¡°You can decide as you wish. As long as it¡¯s along the coast¡­¡± With the deal settled, Zhao Yu left. Just as he returned to Blue Moon, thousands of battleships flew in from outer space. ¡°Commander, 500 transport ships carrying protective Shield materials have arrived. They can be installed at any time. Additionally, there are 500 warships stationed at the Blue Moon Base¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start the instation. You can make arrangements for the guards and patrols at the Blue Moon Base¡­¡± These were all minor tasks. Zhao Yu gave a simple instruction and exined the details of the transaction with the Earth before taking a rest.
  • ??
    • ¡°One minute left until the sale of 100,000 robot workers. Please call 400-800-¡­¡± At this moment, all the television programs on Earth were broadcasting the live sale of robot workers These 100,000 units were the production output of the three factories in Chang¡¯an Blue Moon New District. When any resident of Earth purchased one, they only obtained the right to use it and earn money on behalf of ordinary people. The ownership still belonged to Blue Moon Technology Company. ¡°Brothers and sisters, after deducting the five insurances and one fund for each of the 100,000 robots, you¡¯ll have 10,000 Great Xia dors left after taxes¡­¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have money on hand, you can participate in an interest-free loan. You can buy first and repay the loanter, and the repayment will be taken care of by the robot¡­¡± The popr live streamer Jiaqi was sitting in the live broadcast room, apanied by an official from Great Xia. ¡°I asked our staff in Great Xia. If you take a loan, the monthly deduction would be 8,000, and the total repayment period would be 12.5 years¡­¡± ¡°This means that once you get this robot worker, you can just rx at home and earn 2,000 yuan every month. The robot will also take care of your insurance and funds¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, after 12.5 years, the robot¡¯s loan will be fully repaid, and all the money it earns each month will go into your pocket¡­¡± As Jiaqi spoke, she turned to the Great Xia official and asked, ¡°Director Wang, I heard that our robots have an insurance program. Can you provide more details?¡± Director Wang looked at the camera and smiled, saying, ¡°For a million-dor robot, the annual insurance premium for the first ten years is only 3,000 dors. Regardless of any faults, as long as it¡¯s a quality issue, it will be covered and reced¡­¡± As the countdown approached its end, Jiaqi quickly intervened and eximed: ¡°Counting down: 3, 2,1, click the link!¡± ¡°Brothers and sisters, don¡¯t miss out¡­¡± Before Jiaqi could finish her sentence, a look of shock appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone! 100,000 robots were sold in just one second¡­¡± ¡°These are million-dor robots, and with 100,000 units, that¡¯s 100 billion¡­¡± Jiaqi was taken aback. The total sales she had achieved in an entire year amounted to only 100 billion, but this time, it reached 100 billion in just one second. This was because only 100,000 robots were initially avable for sale. Thement section was flooded withments scrolling at a rate of tens of thousands per second. Manyizens were disappointed that they had missed out on the opportunity. Observing the livelyments, Jiaqi hurriedly added, ¡°For those who didn¡¯t manage to get one, don¡¯t worry. The production lines of Blue Moon Technology have already started, and the second batch of 1 million robots is expected to go online in five days¡­¡± ¡°If you make an appointment now, the queue will be greatly advanced¡­¡± In just a few minutes, the number of reservations had exceeded 100 million, and as time passed, the number would increase.. Chapter 76 - 72: Shield Tunnelling Machine Chapter 76: Chapter 72: Shield Tunnelling Machine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the web, the hottest buzz was about themencement of the maglev bus service. ¡°The fare¡¯s simr to an airne ticket, but I heard it¡¯s even faster¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it seems it¡¯s only operating in Chang an at present. Other cities have yet to catch on¡­¡± ¡°Guys, I got my ticket from a scalper, paid ten times the original price, but trust me, it was worth every penny¡­¡± ¡°Come on, it can¡¯t be that fantastic, right? When I tried it, it was noticeably quieter during take-off. Apart from a slight vibration while ascending and the better soundproofing, there wasn¡¯t much difference¡­¡± ¡°I managed to grab a robot, inputted some data and ount details. Now I¡¯m eagerly waiting to see if I¡¯ll get paid next month¡­¡± Nine out of the top ten trending discussions revolved around robots and the maglev bus. The only one standing out was the hashtag #ProjectionTouchWatches, a luxury gadget. Compared to the other two subjects engaging the public, the projection touch watch was a high-end product, something the average person could hardly afford. ¡°Is this your shield tunneling machine?¡± In the Blue Moon New District of Chang an, a team of experts from the Earth were dumbfounded at the sight of the massive shield tunneling machine in front of them. Its diameter was more than a hundred meters. Were they intending to dig a hole? This machine seemed like it could slice through a mountain! Zhao Yu offered a quick rundown of the machine¡¯s functions. Using his projection touch watch, he shared a detailed user manual. Besides the shield tunneling machine, trading the Light Tweezers Sky Ladder and environmental simtion systems was tricky. They required orders from Earth, after which Zhao Yu would dispatch an engineer for instation. There was no rush. All that was required was finalizing the deal before thepletion of the nuclear power nt. Observing Colonel Chu and the team of expertspletely mesmerized by the massive shield tunneling machine, Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°You guys continue your exploration. I¡¯ll go set up the production lines for the Light Tweezers Sky Ladder and environmental simtion¡­¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± Once Zhao Yu exited the scene, the experts couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity any longer. They extended their hands, eager to touch and feel the enormous shield tunneling machine, like they¡¯d seen a captivatingdy. Colonel Chu, a bit taken aback by their enthusiasm, asked, ¡°Can this machine actually dig underground?¡± ¡°A machine of this size should be capable. We need to check the specifics, though¡­¡± There were hundreds of experts present, all specializing in shield tunneling machines. Each of them had a role to y: some analyzed the user manual, some examined the materials used to construct the machine, and others studied its structural design. Colonel Chu, standing off to the side, would asionally catch the astonished exmations of the experts. After an hour, a representative of the experts came forward with a flushed face to report their findings. ¡°We can dig. This marvel can dig all the way to the mantleyer, at the very least¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s astounding is that the tunnel lining isn¡¯tposed of mud, but steel¡­¡± ¡°This implies that the processes of drilling, reinforcement, and constructing the tunnel can take ce almost simultaneously¡­¡± ¡°ording to the manual, this steel structure can withstand an earthquake of magnitude 10¡­¡± Colonel Chu asked, ¡°So, can you operate this machine now?¡± ¡°More or less. Each team of five of us is handling a different section. We¡¯ve mostly got the hang of operating this shield tunneling machine¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded, his face soon clouding with a new predicament. The massive shield tunneling machine looked to weigh well over a hundred thousand tons. What could they possibly use to transport it? The most powerful aircraft could only lift eight hundred tons. Even with a hundred of these aircraft, they might not be able to shift it. What about trucks? Trains? Ferries? Colonel Chu ran through the options in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what tool or vehicle could possibly move this massive machine. ¡°Well, leave it to the experts to figure out¡­¡± Colonel Chu decided not to worry himself with it. He instructed his subordinates to inform Xia Capital about the issue at hand and ask them to find a solution. Upon receiving the three-dimensional data of the shield tunneling machine, the experts at Xiadu immediately began running calctions. The expert team, their hair thinning from the stress, finally reached a conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s possible to transport it. There are two methods¡­¡± ¡°One is ovend transport, which would require the God Continent¡¯s transport vehicles. Additionally, we would need to construct specialized roads as we move along¡­¡± ¡°The other is water transport. At the very least, three aircraft carriers would be required to pull it. To expedite the process, we would need ten aircraft carriers¡­¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback for a moment. He asked if air transportation was feasible, but the response was a resounding ¡®no¡¯. Even using the most advanced rockets, ten fired in unison, would fail to make the shield machine airborne. The God Continent Transport Vehicle, a specially designed vehicle capable of pulling aircraft carriers, had more than two thousand tires and hundreds of high-powered engines. The main issue was the road conditions. Ordinary roads wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Even a small crack could pose the risk of a catastrophic flip-over. As for the aircraft carriers, they were limited to water travel. Upon reaching the destination, getting them ashore presented another significant challenge. ¡°If we can manage to float this shield tunneling machine,¡± suggested Zhuge Tao, ¡°we could haul it to an uninhabited ind in the open ocean and construct an underground city there¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, this is a prototype, set to be delivered to an uninhabited ind for data testing¡­¡± ¡°What if, during the next transaction, we let Zhao Yu transport it directly to the deserted area using their spaceship?¡± Colonel Chu seemed taken aback. ¡°Won¡¯t they stumble upon our underground city construction?¡± Zhuge Tao replied with a grin, ¡°We could initially construct a passageway near the deserted area, one that can amodate God Continent transport vehicles¡­¡± ¡°Keeping some distance from the location where we deploy the shield tunneling machine should be fine¡­¡± After pondering for a bit, consulting with Xia Capital, Colonel Chu finally decided. He would send the shield tunneling machine for a trial run on the deserted ind. Once the discussion was concluded, Colonel Chu promptly located Zhao Yu to exin the n. ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue. Where do you suggest we ce this shield tunneling machine?¡± Zhao Yu had already handed back the tech points for the shield tunneling machine, so he was quite amenable to discussion. ¡°How about the seaside, near the aircraft carrier base? Does that work for you?¡± ¡°No issues with that! Returning to the shield tunneling machine, the once-smiling experts were now filled with anxiety, reced with a worry-filled countenance. They were collectively brainstorming how to relocate this massively heavy shield tunneling machine. ¡°Let¡¯s get everyone out of there!¡± Colonel Chu ordered, upon his arrival. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to move this shield tunneling machine, so everyone needs to evacuate promptly¡­¡± This deration startled the experts. They hadn¡¯t considered how this heavy machine could be moved! These experts, all from the shield tunneling machine domain, were aware of Blue Moon Technology¡¯s intention to sell one, butcked insights about other aspects. ¡°What will we use to move it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the God Continent Transport Vehicle?¡± ¡°The exclusive routes for the God Continent Transport Vehicles haven¡¯t even been paved. How will the transport happen?¡± Some experts felt so connected to the shield tunneling machine that they were reluctant to leave, expressing theirints vocally. ¡°Everyone needs to get down¡­¡± Despite several reminders from the staff, some people stayed put. Seeing this, Zhao Yu gave a lightugh, stating, ¡°No need to descend. We¡¯ll transport them all together!¡± He waved his hand as he spoke, and a transport carrier, ten kilometers long, gradually materialized overhead. ¡°What is that?! II All the experts were bbergasted. A few of them were so terrified that they copsed on the spot, immobilized. Colonel Chu contemted the situation but said nothing. These experts would be part of the underground city project, so there was no harm in letting them in on the secret. Just as everyone began to panic, a brilliant beam of light shot out from the bottom of the carrier. ¡°Light tweezer technology?!¡± Colonel Chu was astounded. Could light tweezer technology manage to pull a hundred thousand tons?! The following moment, everyone present, including the shield tunneling machine, was pulled upwards by a mysterious force. They began to float gently towards the gaping maw opening at the base of the spaceship. In the next second, everyone present, including the shield tunneling machine, was pulled by a mysterious force. They slowly floated up and flew toward the huge mouth at the bottom of the spaceship. ¡°Incredible! II Colonel Chu couldn¡¯t believe it. He¡¯d underestimated the strength of the light tweezer technology. He¡¯d thought it was impressive enough on its own, but had never dreamt it could lift such an enormous weight.. Chapter 77 - 77: Xiaotian Entering the Arena! Chapter 77: Xiaotian Entering the Arena! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aboard the spaceship, a group of top-tier experts huddled quietly. ¡°Councilman Chu, can you exin the situation?¡± one of them asked. ¡°Did Great Xia secretly develop this spaceship?¡± Colonel Chu gestured for silence, ¡°We will discuss thister.¡± He then handed Zhao Yu a set of coordinates leading to Great Xia¡¯srgest aircraft carrier base. Within minutes, their transport ship descended above the aircraft carrier base. Utilizing advanced light tweezers technology, they carefully lowered a massive one hundred thousand-ton shield tunneling machine and the team of experts onto the base. After the operation, Zhao Yu steered the spaceship away. Once Zhao Yu had left, Colonel Chu asked Zhuge Tao to rify the situation to the team. Meanwhile, he got on a call with Xia Du. His sigh of relief after the conversation hinted at the positive news he had received. After wrapping up his exnation, Zhuge Tao approached Colonel Chu to discuss further. ¡°Now that the shield tunneling machine is out in the open, we can only operate the underground base above ground,¡± Zhuge Tao pointed out. ¡°We will have to rely on our technology to construct a proper underground base,¡± he continued. Their leaders in Xia Du were wary of the shield tunneling machine possibly containing a trap, hence the decision not to use it. They do rather be cautious and slowly extend their current underground bases. ¡°We have identified thirteen potential sites for underground bases, all situated in uninhabited areas. Nine of them are top-tier nuclear retaliation bases, and the remaining four are hidden sites rich in rare-earth resources.¡± ¡°The n from Xia Du is to develop these bases on existing structures,¡± Zhuge Tao informed. ¡°Recently, our team used quantum entanglement to survey the area. Good news is, no one has observed our bases yet,¡± he added. Colonel Chu paused before addressing Zhuge Tao again, ¡°I have an assignment for you.¡± ¡± What kind of mission?!¡±, Zhuge Tao asked. ¡°You are to go to the uninhabited areas and supervise the construction of the underground city.¡± ¡°The only demand from Xia Du is absolute secrecy. We cannot afford to cause any uproar or be noticed by aliens.¡± ¡°Understood!¡±, Zhuge Tao responded firmly. Zhao Yu decided to check in on the Blue Moon district in Chang an. The construction of the Light Tweezers Sky Ladder production line and the environmental simtion production line was still underway. After confirming that the construction robots were diligently monitoring the progress, he felt at ease and headed back to Blue Moon. Once they left the¡¯s atmosphere, they discovered space filled with space soldiers. Each of them was busy building a canopy, equipped with massive gear. Their signal reception improved, and immediately, Uncle Da materialized. ¡°Commander, did the deal go through sessfully?¡± Uncle Da asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Has the Xiaotian production line been set up on Blue Moon?¡± Zhao Yu asked in return. ¡°It isplete. We can manufacture one hundred units per hour,¡± Uncle Da confirmed. ¡°Is the location ready?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Uncle Da presented a three-dimensional map. From thend¡¯s form, it was evident that they were looking at Earth. ¡°Xiaotian has limited resources, so we must establish a resource base on the ground,¡± Uncle Da exined. ¡°We will gather resources in batches and transport them back.¡± Zhao Yu quickly surveyed the map. There were thousands of resource gathering sites onnd alone, and even more in the ocean. ¡°How many Xiaotians are required at each resource gathering site?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°A hundred should suffice.¡± ¡°I will equip these resource gathering sites with a stealth system and assignbat robots for protection,¡± Uncle Da detailed. ¡°Whenever we umte resources worth three million Blue Moon dors, we¡¯ll arrange for a transport ship to collect them.¡± The value of three million Blue Moon dors was the maximum a transport ship could hold. ¡°Commander, where do you suggest we set up the first resource collection point on the Earth?¡± Uncle Da asked. ¡°Wherever¡­¡± Zhao Yu replied casually, pointing at an area on the map. It was an uninhabited area in Great Xia, known to house a highly valuable rare-earth mine underground.
  • ? ?
    • Meanwhile, Zhuge Tao thought that Colonel Chu wanted him to oversee the construction of all thirteen underground bases in the uninhabitednds. To his surprise, he was put in charge of only one, while others were assigned the rest. They made their way into the barrennds, walking through a camouged mountain gate into a deste area before finally entering the underground. ¡°This underground mine is one thousand and five hundred meters deep and contains rare earth ores that are useful in aerospace applications,¡± the staff member began exining. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that. What I want to know is if there¡¯s a risk of detection if we continue to expand,¡± Zhuge Tao interjected. ¡°You can rest assured. We have been mining here for nearly fivety years without detection,¡± the staff member confidently asserted. ¡°We have numerous concealment measures in ce. Even if there¡¯s ongoing construction, anyone passing by won¡¯t feel any vibrations and we won¡¯t be discovered.¡± Zhuge Tao nodded, pleased with the response. It appeared his task this time would be quite straightforward. ¡°Excellent. I have only one demand. We must remain undetected. Even if it means the progress is slower, that is eptable.¡± What they were unaware of was that several stealth battleships were slowly descending near their base. A few kilometers from the base, a light screen materialized, projecting an unchanged image of the Gobi Desert. Out of a warship, a steady stream of robots flowed, ferrying various types of equipment to the ground. As they worked, another light screen extended half an hourter, encapsting the original one emitted from the spaceship. This was the resource gathering point that Zhao Yu had casually indicated earlier. Over a hundred Sky Howlers were already in position, each finding their spot before burrowing into the ground. On the surface, more than a dozen heavily armed robots took up positions, patrolling the area relentlessly. Once the base was established, the escort warship retracted its light screen and departed.. Chapter 78 - 78: Supernatural Event? Chapter 78: Supernatural Event? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Inside the Xia Du Base. ¡°Do you think the aliens are aware we¡¯re building the Buried City?¡± Councilman Zhou asked with a hint of concern. ¡°I do not believe so!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head. ¡°Zhang Tao flew a spacecraft to the moon. We set particles on it and five minutester, they indicated they were observed. This suggests the aliens have not made any advancements in quantum entanglement.¡± ¡°The thirteen secret bases in the uninhabitednds have the same particles, yet they remain unobserved¡­¡± These particles were set up very discreetly. Even the local troops were not aware of them. Initially, they were used to determine whether they were under surveince by foreign forces. Now, they could be utilized to monitor alien activity. The double-slit interference experiment had proven that human observation and machine observation would yield two different states. Consequently, the principle of quantum entanglement had be a crucial tool for detecting information theft.
  • ?
    • ¡°The new boss is quite demanding. Even when it is time to knock off, he insists we continue working. And there has not been a word about a pay raise¡­¡± Sun Fan muttered, operating the digging equipment in the underground base located in the uninhabitednds. Suddenly, something flickered on the device. ¡°What is that?!¡± Sun Fan eximed, staring at the screen, but saw nothing out of the ordinary. He leaned out of the vehicle, switching on his cap¡¯s light to survey his surroundings. After finding nothing unusual, he resumed his seat. ¡°You are spooking yourself, Sun Fan! You must be seeing things!¡± he chided himself, shaking his head and chuckling at his overreaction. They were one thousand and five hundred meters underground. What creature could possibly survive at this depth? If anything lived here, it would be microbes. ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as he sat down, the screen in front of him flickered again, startling Sun Fan so much that he bolted upright, banging his head on the roof of the vehicle. ¡°Ouch!¡± Rubbing his throbbing head, he nced at the vehicle¡¯s roof, then at the screen. Still no activity. But now he could not just sit back and ignore it. Grabbing a shovel, he jumped off the excavator, marching towards the hole. ¡± Who is there?!¡± Sun Fan called out, straining his ears for any response. After hearing nothing, he cautiously continued to approach. Sun Fan was on high alert, his body tense and sweat slicking the shovel handle in his hand. Regardless, he could hardly pay any attention to that now. His eyes were peeled wide open, continuously scanning the area illuminated by his cap¡¯smp. Once he reached the spot where the detection equipment had signaled, he prodded the ground a couple of times with the shovel. Seeing no response, he dug a little deeper. The unearthed soil looked ordinary. ¡°Damn, that really scared me!¡± Sun Fan exhaled, realizing his nerves had been on edge for the past couple of days. It was high time he calmed himself. Just as he turned around, the wall behind him seemed toe alive. A hole appeared, shooting out a. ¡°What the¡­¡± ¡°Help!¡± Sun Fan¡¯s call for help was cut off toote. In a sh, the hole vanished, leaving the wall as it was.
  • ? ?
    • ¡°If only I had that projection touch control watch now¡­¡± Zhuge Tao sighed, leisurely donning his earphones and settling in to watch a short video on his phone. Just as he was enjoying himself, a sudden urgent knock disrupted the moment. ¡°Boss, we have got trouble!¡± Damn! Zhuge Tao was startled, his body shaking. Quickly, he gathered himself and opened the door. ¡°What happened? I was just taking a nap¡­¡± Outside, two supervisors stood panic-stricken, ¡°Boss, Sun Fan¡¯s gone missing¡­¡± ¡°Sun Fan, from our team?¡± ¡°Yes, he is in charge of the lowest-level work. He did not show up for the night roll call¡­¡± ¡°We thought he might have lost track of time and sent someone to find him¡­¡± ¡°But he was not at his desk or in his quarters¡­¡± Zhuge Tao furrowed his brows, ¡°With a base this size, he might just be wandering somewhere¡­¡± ¡°No, Boss. We have surveince in our base. The footage shows that Sun Fan hasn¡¯te out since he went into the bottommost working area!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhuge Tao¡¯s eyes narrowed. His once casual demeanor changed as his curiosity was piqued. ¡°Take me to the surveince room. I want to see the situation for myself!¡± Soon, he locked his office and hurried to the surveince room. ¡°Look, after the meeting, Sun Fan went to the bottom floor in his work clothes and he hasn¡¯t emerged since¡­¡± Zhuge Tao skimmed through the footage and indeed, apart from the staff that had gone in to look for Sun Fan, he had not appeared again. ¡°Are there other ways out?¡± ¡°No, this area only has one entrance¡­¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± Zhuge Tao was skeptical. He needed to see for himself what had transpired. Meanwhile, he pointed at the few people in the footage who had gone looking for Sun Fan and said, ¡°Have theme along too¡­¡± If someone had indeed vanished from a secret room like this, the culprit was likely among them. Zhuge Tao led his team deep into the building. After a thorough look around, it was clear there were no other exits. ¡°Check the pit. Maybe someone buried him there¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Regardless, they kept quiet. Forming small groups, they started searching the entire tunnel. Half an hourter, everyone was covered in grime, but there was no sign of Sun Fan. Zhuge Tao was now visibly concerned. He thought of another possibility and hurried back to the surveince room. After a series of checks, his confusion deepened. ¡°The surveince footage is intact. There¡¯s no evidence of tampering¡­¡± ¡°A perfectly healthy man disappearing into a pit.¡± Just then, a supervisor rushed in and reported, ¡°Boss, one of Sun Fan¡¯s shovels is missing¡­¡± ¡°An engineering shovel? The supervisor spected, ¡°Could it be that Sun Fan couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and used the engineering shovel to dig his own grave?¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Zhuge Tao drummed his fingers, stating decisively, ¡°I want everyone to search the base thoroughly for Sun Fan. I need to know whether he is alive or dead!¡± With that, he rose and headed towards the base¡¯s entrance. He asked the guard if anyone had exited the base, but the answer was a firm no. Suspicion piqued, Zhuge Tao decided to verify the information himself by checking the entrance¡¯s surveince footage. As it turned out, no one had left. Considering the base was built underground with just one exit, it meant Sun Fan had to still be inside. Either he was hiding, or someone else had hidden him. Six hourster, despite the base being searched four or five times over, there was still no sign of Sun Fan. The light-hearted mood that Zhuge Tao had started the day with was long gone, reced by an intense sense of intrigue. He considered all possible scenarios, even going as far as to investigate Sun Fan¡¯s social circle, but to no avail. In the office, all the staff were huddled together, whispering about Sun Fan¡¯s mysterious disappearance. In the midst of this, a supervisor dared to suggest, ¡°Boss, could he have run into a ghost?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Furious, Zhuge Tao rebuked him, ¡°Stop spreading superstitions. As a supervisor, you should know better!¡± Scared into silence, the supervisor said no more. Surveying his staff, Zhuge Tao saw that most of them were visibly scared, seemingly genuinely afraid of some supernatural entity. Disappointed, he shook his head and retreated to his office. He documented the situation and sent the report off to Xia Du.. Chapter 79 - 79: Blue Planet Sky Screen Completed! Chapter 79: Blue Sky Screen Completed! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Help!¡± Sun Fan was ensnared in an electromaic, calling for help as hey on the ground. Nearby, a group of over a dozen robots patrolled with weapons in their grasp,pletely ignoring his pleas. Fear clouded his eyes. He could notprehend what was happening. Observing the robots, he surmised that they must havee into contact with Alien. Beside him, Xiao Tian hovered, seemingly in a stupor, as if waiting for something. Three minutester, the earth vibrated as another robot emerged. It strode towards a mound made entirely of various ores, opened its belly, and vomited arge amount of ores. After this routine, the robot prepared to burrow back into the earth, but halted when another robot beside Sun Fan emitted a red light. An hourter, more than eighty robots had gathered at the hidden resource collection point beneath the light screen. ¡°Why have you brought me here? I have no money. I am just an ordinary person!¡± In spite of his terror, Sun Fan continued to plead, hoping that these robots would release him. Of course, no robot paid him any mind. Another robot emerged from the ground and, after dropping its resources, was bathed in a red light. It seemed to have received amand and burrowed into the ground with the other robots. Chang ¡®an, in the Blue Moon New District. The production line for the light tweezers staircase and the environmental simtion had beenpleted. Zhao Yu approached Colonel Chu to inquire about where he wanted the equipment assembled. Colonel Chu had prepared a ten-meter talldder and a one thousand square meter steel tform. With the machine engineer¡¯s aid, the light tweezers staircase and environmental simtion were sessfully installed. Zhao Yu promptly received a system notification indicating the transaction wasplete and three thousand technology points had been transferred to his ount. The only remaining task was the nuclear power station, which would earn him the remaining ten thousand technology points.
  • ?
    • Colonel Chu had just returned to his office when he received a call from Xia Du. ¡°We lost contact with Zhuge Tao¡¯s underground base?!¡± ¡°Yes, ten hours ago, Zhuge Tao sent a message reporting a missing staff member¡­¡± ¡°But when I followed up, there was no response from them¡­¡± ¡°Have you dispatched someone to investigate?¡± ¡°Yes, they should reach the base in about an hour¡­¡± The voice on the other end of the line continued, ¡°You do not need to worry about this. The base will carry out the investigation. I am just letting you know. You just keep your focus on Zhao Yu.¡± Colonel Chu nodded. ¡°Even I can see the robots in outer space with my bare eyes. The general public won¡¯t be able to ignore it. How is Xia dU nning to address it?¡± ¡°The think tank is still deliberating. I¡¯ll update you once they reach a conclusion¡­¡±
  • ¡ö
    • ¡± What Is in the sky?!1¡® ¡°It¡¯s a robot. I saw it clearly through the zoom lens of my Huawei phone. It¡¯s a robot from Blue Moon Technology Company¡­¡± ¡°What does Blue Moon Technology UP TO?!¡± ¡°I do not know. What I find unbelievable is that they can actuallyunch robots into space¡­¡± For the first time, the inte was abuzz about something that wasn¡¯t a tech product. People were curious about what these space-faring robots were doing. Unfortunately, neither the officials nor the Blue Moon Technology Company offered an exnation. ¡°Are they installing weapons?¡± ¡°Who is behind Blue Moon Technology?!¡± ¡°Wild guess, it could be Great Xia. Blue Moon Technology¡¯s factory is built in Chang an¡­¡± ¡°So, have we finally risen?!¡±
  • ?
    • Xia Du¡¯s Base. Councilman Zhou was wearing a frown. The recent news from the unimed territory reported that Zhuge Tao¡¯s base had beenpletely deserted. Every single person from the guards to the staff, including Zhuge Tao himself, a total of eighty-eight people, had vanished without a trace. All the electronic equipment within the base had disappeared as well. It was as though something had entirely wiped them out. Underneath the ground, aside from the vacant pit, all signs of human activity had evaporated. ¡°What in the world happened?¡± ¡°Could it be a time-space anomaly?¡± A councilman ventured a guess. ¡°That base was transported through time and space to another parallel universe?!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that aliens are responsible?¡± Councilman Zhou queried. ¡°Aliens?!¡± Another councilman shook his head. ¡°I just went to investigate. The particle state of the base remains unchanged. It hasn¡¯t been tampered with. The chances of alien involvement are low. It is more probable that they¡¯re part of some bizarre cosmic event¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily abandon the base and secure the area. No one should go near¡­¡± Councilman Zhou sighed. If it was indeed some cosmic mystery, sending more people would be pointless. They would merely be delivering themselves into the jaws of death. ¡°Help, let me out¡­¡± ¡°Stop yelling, they won¡¯t pay heed to you!¡± Observing her former colleagues being captured one by one, Sun Fan¡¯s initial fear ebbed away, reced with an unexpected calm. ¡°Sun Fan, why arc you here?¡± A supervisor barked out. ¡°What do you think?¡± On the ground, eighty-eight people were meticulously lined up, all entrapped by the electromaic. Zhuge Tao scanned his surroundings at Xiao Tian. How could he notprehend that they had been captured by aliens? ¡°I am a representative of Great Xia. May I know why you have detained us?¡± Upon hearing Zhuge Tao¡¯s outcry, the others quickly sought to understand what was happening with these robots. Zhuge Tao ignored them, instead continuing to shout. Upon seeing no response, a dread feeling surfaced in his heart. Eyeing the surrounding ore piles and the hovering robots that had captured them, he suddenly recalled an event that took ce over a month ago ¨C three astronauts went missing. The Blue sent numerous probes, but they were captured by robots of this type. ¡°Damn it, these robots only follow their programming¡­¡± Just like what transpired with Zhang Tao and the others back then, they likely ended up as resources captured by these robots! The moon aliens were indeed plundering the resources of the Earth! Zhuge Tao was both angry and frustrated, but soon, panic seized him. The aliens were discreetly pilfering the resources of the Earth. Now that they were aware of it, would the aliens try to silence them?!
  • ?
    • ¡°Commander, the instation of the protective shield base point isplete. It can be activated at any time!¡± ¡°Then activate it!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± At Zhao Yu¡¯smand, all the peripheral bases of the Earth, from the thousands, got linked at that very moment. The diamond-shaped light beams started to connect. In just a short time, all the diamond-shaped beams joined together, forming a massive beam that encased the entire. Upon seeing the transparent light screen before him, Zhao Yu was taken aback for a moment, asking, ¡°Can¡¯t this thing be invisible?!¡± ¡°Commander, invisibility is achievable in a small area, but the light beam that envelops the whole world is already the limit!¡± ¡°In other words, everyone on Earth can see this light screen?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chapter 80 - 80: The Sky Screen’s Impact on the Future!_i Chapter 80: The Sky Screen¡¯s Impact on the Future!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± What¡¯s that?!¡± Everyone outdoors was captivated by the spectacle in the sky. Ayer of transparent light nketed the entire heavens. People gazed upward, puzzled about what was happening on the Earth. Many reached for their phones to capture the moment. ¡°Is this Aurora?¡± Most were merely intrigued, forming huddles and pointing at the celestial light show. A few, more impatient, rushed home at the sight, switched on theirputers, and sought to share this view with their loved ones. To their surprise, the inte was abuzz with simr conversations. ¡°Do you have this light screen too?¡± ¡°We have the coordinates here. Sun City¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got one too. I¡¯m in the southern city¡­¡± Many thought this urrence was limited to their location. Who knew it was a worldwide phenomenon? ¡°It appears like a sphere that¡¯s entirely wrapped around the Earth¡­¡± ¡°Damn, could it be aliens?!¡± ¡°Spherical, surrounding the blue. It reminds me of the Dyson Sphere¡­¡± ¡°Are aliens trying to drain all the energy from our?!¡± ¡°Before this screen appeared, I saw robots in space. Do you think it¡¯s rted to Blue Moon Technology?!¡± ¡°This is a superweapon named ¡®Luminous Star¡¯. It operates on the principle of a magnifying ss reflecting sunlight. It¡¯s aiming to blow up our!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The end of the world is near. I can already feel the heat. The global temperature will rise by one degree per day. In less than a month, we humans will bepletely wiped out¡­¡± Online, there were diverse opinions. Some took it lightly, while others were genuinely scared. Just as people were specting wildly, believing every theory to be usible, an official statement was finally released. ¡°The sky covering the Earth is a defense system installed by Blue Moon Technology Company to counter the asteroid threat¡­¡± ¡°The Protective Shield System can intercept all universal threats. Please, do not panic¡­¡± Seeing this announcement, the inte went into a frenzy. ¡± Blue Moon Technology again?!¡± ¡°Where did thispany spring from?!¡± ¡°Robotics, maic levitation, projection touch ¨C the technology embodied in these products is decades, even centuries ahead of our time. Now, they have introduced a global protection system?!¡± ¡°Blue Moon Technology is incredible. I bet they are the ones who intercepted the asteroid that was set to hit the blue thest time¡­¡± ¡°It is highly likely. How can an asteroid traveling at Mach fifty suddenly decelerate and halt just before hitting the Earth¡­¡± ¡°Right, there was a Mach twenty asteroid in the Bier region before. But it wasn¡¯t drawn in by the Earth¡¯s gravity and crashed normally, even causing a five hundred-meter diameter crater¡­¡± The announcement did not ease the public; it added to their worries instead. ¡°I¡¯m only anxious about one thing now. Is this Blue Moon Technology Company from our Earth ¡± What do you mean?!!¡± ¡°The technology that Blue Moon Technology has introduced is excessively advanced and spans across many fields. It doesn¡¯t seem like something that our Earthlings could create¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like an alien¡­¡± ¡°Oh my¡­, Blue Moon Technology Company is owned by aliens?!¡± ¡°It is possible. Maybe we are already captives of aliens¡­¡± At Xia Du¡¯s Base. Tens of thousands of specialists from various fields had gathered, initiatingprehensive research on the Sky Protective Shield. ¡°What effect will this canopy have on the Earth? Will it aggravate the greenhouse effect?¡± Councilman Zhou was personally directing the entire operation. ¡± Testing the refraction index¡­¡± Outside the base, a team armed with an array of equipment was conducting experiments. ¡°Teacher, it does not seem right¡­¡± One of the staff members expressed his rm as he checked his instrument. A grey-haired, elderly man was taken aback by the remark. He grabbed the prism from the student¡¯s hand and ran his own tests using a heap of precision instruments. When he conducted the test himself, a look of shock surfaced on his face. Councilman Zhou quickly approached, inquiring about the situation. The grey-haired man exined, ¡°We just used the diagonal method to test the Sky Protective Shield¡¯s Refraction Index. The result is¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?!!¡± ¡°No refraction index!¡± ¡°The light curtain seems to be able to absorb light. Or could it be obstructing our testing methods in some unknown way?!¡± This was the first time he had encountered such a scenario. The old man¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, but he quickly regained hisposure and directed his gaze towards the students. ¡°Test it with the auto-alignment method¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The student managed to hide his fear and quickly switched testing methods. A few other students stood by, clutching pen and paper, ready to jot down the parameters andmence calctions at any moment. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s still not¡­¡± ¡± What?!¡± The grey-haired man was shocked again. This time, he didn¡¯t personally intervene. After a moment¡¯s thought, he instructed, ¡°Use the critical angle method to calcte again!¡± This method required two mirrors to be in contact and was not as urate as the previous two methods. But at this moment, the grey-haired man was eager to confirm a certain point. The test concluded. Seeing the students shaking their heads, the elderly man took a deep breath and addressed Councilman Zhou. ¡°Although the critical angle method isn¡¯t as precise, any prism should definitely be able to show the boundary between light and shadow. But we see no such thing now¡­¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Councilman Zhou couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. ¡°It implies that this protective shield has absorbed or blocked all light signals within our¡­¡± Councilman Zhou was stunned. Still puzzled, he asked, ¡°Does it have any impact on our Earth?¡± ¡°Will the world heat up?¡± ¡°The world would not heat up. It might even cool down¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡­ no global warming then.¡± Councilman Zhou sighed with relief. ¡°It¡¯s not good news!¡± ¡°From now on, our Earth will no longer be able to observe the real universe,¡± the old man said, his face grave. ¡°What?!¡± Councilman Zhou was taken aback. Were not the aliens supposed to ensure the Protective Shield would only prevent other civilizations from spying on the Earth? How could it end up blocking even the Earth¡¯s view of the universe?! ¡°Councilman Zhou, are you sure we have not let the wolf into the house?¡± The old man said shaking his head in despair. ¡°If we can not observe the universe, it is akin to imprisoning the Earth. Our scientific and technological progress will be halted¡­¡± ¡°The consequences are severe. It may not affect much in the short term¡­¡± ¡°But in the long run¡­¡± ¡°Blocking the Earth is equivalent to depriving it of another Copernicus, the one who proposed the ¡®heliocentric theory¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Earth¡¯s understanding of the universe willpletely halt at this ¡®geocentric¡¯ point. There will be no further progress¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Councilman Zhou was startled. He quickly queried, ¡°You are saying, our technological advancement will cease?¡± ¡°Our technology can probably evolve for a few more decades¡­¡± The grey-haired old man sighed.¡± But what¡¯s critical isn¡¯t just technology, it¡¯s science¡­¡± ¡°Science is a process of continuously forming hypotheses, using various methods to validate them, creatingws, and then constantly overturning them¡­¡± ¡°From today, we can formte hypotheses andws, but we will no longer have a way to confirm whether thesews are true or not¡­¡± ¡°It is like Newton¡¯sw of universal gravitation. It was considered the absolute truth for a hundred years and could validate thews within the sr system.¡± ¡°However, with the advent of Einstein¡¯s theory of general rtivity, we found ws in thew of universal gravitation. Firstly, it could not solve the problem of instantaneous gravity. Secondly, it could not solve the problem of the length contraction of objects. Thirdly, it misunderstood the effects of distant gravity.¡± ¡°With the Sky Protective Shield in ce, there would not be another Einstein in the realm of science. Even if one emerges, he will only end up on a misguided path¡­¡± ¡°Humanity¡¯s understanding of the universe will cease at this very moment, today!¡± Chapter 81 - 81: Nuclear Fusion Research Project Chapter 81: Nuclear Fusion Research Project Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± ¡°I need to pee, Mr. Robot. Can you let me go pee first before tying me up again?¡± Inside the resource collection area of the uninhabited zone, someone was lying on the ground, wailing. Zhuge Tao didn¡¯t speak. He wanted to conserve his energy until the moment the robot take them away from Earth. He carefully observed their surroundings. The force field had a limited coverage area, and apart from the mine, it was only them. The mine was already half full, and it seemed that in another half day or so, it would bepletely filled up. The robots acted ording to their programming. There was no point in saying anything now. Once they reached space andmunication was restored, the aliens would likely discover them. Suddenly, Zhuge Tao noticed that the newly arrived mining robots, after dumping the ore, didn¡¯t continue burrowing. Instead, they stopped in ce. His eyes lit up, and he spoke, ¡°Stop shouting. We¡¯re about to leave this ce¡­¡± As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately drawn, and they eagerly asked for details. Zhuge Tao gave a brief exnation. ¡°Leader, once we¡¯re in space, will the aliens really let us go?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhuge Tao smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m part of the Great Xia Think Tank. This is definitely a misunderstanding. Once I meet the aliens and exin, we¡¯ll be able to go back¡­¡± The others became instantly excited. After waiting for almost an hour, all the Xiaotian robots emerged from the ground. A robot suddenly shot up from the ground and flew into the sky. Three minutester, a gigantic warship, tens of thousands of meters long, slowly descended. ¡°What the hell, is this the alien spacecraft?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so huge!¡± The crowd was shocked. Before they could continue discussing, the bottom of the warship opened, emitting a white light that lifted everyone and the mine up together. In the Chang¡¯an Blue Moon District, eight hundred million Blue Moon dors¡¯ worth of resources were ready. With the assistance of light tweezers technology, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to exert much effort. All the resources were loaded onto the ship. Just as they were leaving Earth, Uncle Da projected himself in front of Zhao Yu. ¡°Commander, the Xiaotians have captured a group of Earthlings¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback and inquired about the situation. Uncle Da exined, ¡°It happened at the resource collection point in the uninhabited zone. There¡¯s an underground base there, and the Xiaotians brought back the resources and the people together¡­¡± ¡°In that case, send them back¡­¡± ¡°Commander, I have a request¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I want to take these Earthlings to the Moon!¡± Curious, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°What do you n to do with them on the Moon?!¡± ¡°I intend to establish an experimental zone and observe their behavior and thinking patterns as a representation of humanity¡­¡± ¡°Once the experiment is over, I will return them to Earth intact¡­¡± ¡°Sure, do as you please!¡± ¡°Teacher Liu, representatives from the Earth Federation have arrived¡­¡± ¡°The Earth Federation?¡± Inside the research institute, an old man put down the instrument in his hand, showing a hint of confusion on his face. ¡°What are they here for?¡± ¡°Please let them in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged student left quickly. In no time, two people wearing Federation uniforms walked in. ¡°Professor Liu, hello, we are from the Earth Federation¡­¡± ¡°I see, just tell me your purpose!¡± Professor Liu wasn¡¯t interested in these staff members and replied casually. ¡°We have a project and would like to invite you to participate¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Professor Liu immediately rejected, pointing to the instrument in front of him and saying, ¡°I¡¯m at a critical point in my research. If I leave now, three years of effort will be wasted¡­¡± The Federation staff exchanged nces, remembering that Councillor Chu had given them a method to handle invitations from different professors before they left. They spoke up: ¡°This project can only be participated in by members of the Institute of Technology. If you join¡­¡± Professor Liu¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He widened his eyes and excitedly asked, ¡°If I participate in this project, will it allow me to enter the Institute of Technology?¡± The stark difference in the other party¡¯s response stunned the two Federation agents for a moment. ¡°Yes, as long as you participate¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± The middle-aged student next to them was startled and quickly said, ¡°Professor, we¡¯ve been working on this project for three years, and we¡¯re about toplete it¡­¡± Professor Liu turned to the two agents and asked, ¡°May I know when this project is starting?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Professor Liu furrowed his brow, pondered for a moment, and said to the student, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the remaining unfinished parts to you. I need to go with them¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The middle-aged student looked frightened, ¡°Professor, can I handle it?¡± ¡°You have to grow up eventually. Give it a try!¡± After saying that, Professor Liu followed the two agents out of the research institute. To his surprise, there was already a helicopter waiting at the entrance. ¡°Why such urgency?¡± Professor Liu was puzzled and asked, ¡°What is this project?!¡± The Federation agents slowly uttered three words, ¡°Nuclear fusion!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Professor Liu was shocked and quickly asked for more details. However, the two agents remained tight-lipped and didn¡¯t say another word. Helpless, Professor Liu had no choice but to swiftly board the helicopter while his mind raced with thoughts about nuclear fusion. ¡°Whirr-!¡± The helicopter took off with a roar, heading towards a coastal city in Great Xia. If one were to zoom out their gaze, they would discover that at this very moment, hundreds or even thousands of helicopters were taking off from various locations worldwide. They all had one destination¡ªGreat Xia¡¯s Megacity¡ªto participate in the nuclear fusion research project! Chapter 82 - 82: The Moon Has Changed So Much Chapter 82: The Moon Has Changed So Much Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the transport ship, 88 prisoners had their restraints loosened by robots. They were granted temporary freedom. However, their movements were still restricted as robots were monitoring their activities. Even so, people were pretty happy. ¡°Brother Zhu, you were right! They really set us free once we are in outer space¡­¡± ¡°Next, they should be sending us back home, right?!¡± Zhuge Tao approached the edge of the spacecraft, looking at the rapidly passing scenery outside the window. He had an ominous feeling that something bad might happen. Releasing them meant that the aliens were aware of their existence, and logically speaking, they should be sent back to Earth. But now, the ship was going in the opposite direction, seemingly heading towards the Moon. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a hero! Zhuge Tao was on the verge of tears. It should just be Zhang Tao that was going to the alien¡¯s base. He really didn¡¯t want to go! Three hours passed, and their colleagues had long realized that something was amiss. They had been flying for so long withoutnding, prompting them to relentlessly question Zhuge Tao. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not an alien¡­¡± Zhuge Tao grew impatient. Just as he was speaking, he suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on something outside the window. ¡°What is that?! Someone was puzzled, looking at the object that was getting closer and closer outside the window, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s a spacecraft!¡± ¡°The White Rabbit spaceship¡­¡± Zhuge Tao took a closer look and realized it was the spacecraft that Zhang Tao had departed in. The transport ship they were currently on was incredibly fast. In just a few seconds after spotting the White Rabbit spacecraft, they had already overtaken it and it disappeared from sight. ¡°Is Zhang Tao still alive?¡± ¡°It seems the aliens have discovered this spacecraft, so why haven¡¯t they captured it?¡± Zhuge Tao was filled with numerous doubts, but he could only wait until they reached the Moon to find some answers. Another three hours passed, and the transport ship finally arrived at the Moon. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Where have we ended up?!¡± ¡°An alien!¡± ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so magnificent¡­¡± People eximed in awe, their eyes filled with fascination. However, Zhuge Tao¡¯s expression changed drastically. While others were unaware of where they had arrived, he knew all too well that they were on the Moon. But at this moment, the Moon looked nothing like its original form. In the near-lunar orbit, there was now a sprawling spaceport that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Countless spaceships took off andnded at the port. Looking beyond the port towards the surface, what used to be deste and lonely was now a steel jungle with a constant flow of various machinery. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhuge Tao was shocked. Thest time he saw the far side of the Moon was just a month ago, and now, within that short period, the Moon had transformed like this?! ¡°It¡¯s terrifying how efficient these aliens are!¡± Suddenly, he had a thought. Was it possible that their assumption, that the aliens¡¯ mothership was damaged and they were relying on Earth¡¯s technology topensate for the loss, was incorrect?! It just seemed unlikely that the aliens couldn¡¯t fix their spaceship when they were so good at building stuff so quickly. Especially not far from them, a spaceport encircling the entire. A rough estimate showed that there were over five hundred spacecraft visible to him alone, and there were likely many more beyond his sight! ¡°Goodness, are we considered representatives of Earth visiting an alien?¡± ¡°This is a small step for us but a giant leap for humanity¡­¡± While Zhuge Tao worried, his colleagues appeared much more rxed. As the saying goes, ignorance is bliss. They knew too little, so they were less afraid. Just as everyone spected about what the aliens would do to them, the transport ship didn¡¯t dock at the spaceport but continued to move towards the interior of the. They flew until they reached a ce where a lush greenndscape of trees and flowers came into view. ¡°What is this?¡± As before, others remained calm, merely curious about everything alien. But Zhuge Tao was well aware that this was the Moon, with an atmosphere so thin it approached the conditions of outer space. How could there be such a vast grasnd?! Simtion technology! Zhuge Tao remembered the deal Zhao Yu made with them before they were captured, which included mention of simtion technology. As the spacecraft approached the ground, Zhuge Tao¡¯s shock grew more intense. Their simtion technology was actually so powerful?! This park covered a considerable area and even housed many animals from Earth. ¡°Lions, tigers, leopards, antelopes, rhinoceroses, and more.¡± ¡°Each animal upies its own territory without encroaching on others¡¯¡­¡± Suddenly, Zhuge Tao noticed a building at the center of the park. ¡°Is that the park¡¯s administration center?!¡± As he thought this, the transport ship arrived above that building. II Buzz! II The bottom of the hatch opened, and a beam of light shot out, sending all 88 people plummeting towards the ground. Zhuge Tao was dumbfounded. At this moment, he understood their predicament. Together with the other animals, they had be creatures that were in here for exhibition! ¡°They should be fine living next to the animals, right?¡± Zhao Yu sat on the spacecraft, watching as the people were released into the park by the transport ship, casually asking. ¡°It should be fine. I have set up air barriers between each type of animal. They won¡¯te into contact with each other¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and, after seeing Zhuge Tao and the other 88 people safelynd, he stopped paying attention and continued orbiting the Moon on the spacecraft. ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, and the Moon has changed so dramatically!¡± Not only was Zhuge Tao shocked, but Zhao Yu, the leader of the lunar base, was also astonished. When he first arrived, he thought he had made a mistake and ended up on someone else¡¯s. Uncle Da smiled and said, ¡°Sir, we were always ready to boost our production lines. We just didn¡¯t dare to generate them too recklessly before¡­¡± Now, with abundant resources and thepletion of the sky dome andser defense systems, we no longer have to fear being discovered by aliens. Naturally, we can go all out with construction.¡± ¡°Sir, our base¡¯s main production now consists of two types. One is various types of warships. My goal is to expand to one million ships before the arrival of the alien fleet¡­¡± ¡°The second type is the base points required for the defense line, and we havepleted 1% so far¡­¡± ¡°However, the issue of future resources is far from resolved. Relying solely on trade with Earth is not enough. It seems that the self-built howling sky mining sites on Earth are also insufficient¡­¡± In just one day, the number of Xiaotian mining machines excavated on Earth had reached 2,400, but the output was not satisfactory. In one day, only 20 million Blue Moon dors¡¯ worth of resources were mined. Although it wasn¡¯t a small amount, it was still far from the required 10.9 billion Blue Moon dors¡¯ worth of resources for the first defense line. ¡°Do you want to continue expanding?¡± ¡°No, sir. I was thinking of sending the Xiaotian machines to the sea¡­¡± ¡°Thend area only ounts for one-fifth of Earth, and most of the resources are actually buried under the sea¡­¡± ¡°So, I thought, why not upgrade the production line of the Xiaotian machines to increase their waterproof and diving capabilities¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°How many tech points are needed for the upgrade?¡± ¡°500 tech points!¡± 500 wasn¡¯t arge amount, but currently, Zhao Yu calcted that he would only have enough for the upgrade to the third-generation nuclear fusion once hepleted the trade for the nuclear power nt. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Is there anything else we can sell?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Uncle Da nodded and said, ¡°In these days, the electromaic waves on Earth have been disrupted, and wireless signals are almost non-existent. It made me overlook the matter of the wirelesswork¡­¡± ¡°We can build a skywork on Earth. At the very least, it can yield 1,000 tech points¡­¡± After a brief consideration, Zhao Yu realized the importance that Earth ced on nuclear fusion power nts. If he mentioned the trade for the skywork again before delivery, the other party would surely agree. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s proceed with the upgrade and get the Xiaotian machines to the ocean as soon as possible¡­.¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Nuclear Fusion Research Project Team Chapter 83: Nuclear Fusion Research Project Team Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The helicopter swiftly flew andnded at a base at Shanghai. Coincidentally, another helicopternded at the same spot at the same time, and an old man walked out of it. When Professor Liu saw the old man, he was taken aback and approached him, saying, ¡°Old Wang, you¡¯re here too?¡± The old man turned around and recognized him as an old acquaintance. ¡°Professor Liu, are you also participating in this project?¡± With a p on his forehead, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you toe. You¡¯ve always wanted to join the Academy of Science and Technology, and now is the perfect opportunity.¡± Professor Liu shrugged and didn¡¯t dwell on the matter, instead asking, ¡°ording to these agents, we were summoned here to participate in a nuclear fusion project. Do you know any details?¡± Professor Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. These agents have tight lips and haven¡¯t revealed anything.¡± ¡°Once you two enter inside, you will find out. We are only responsible for receiving people¡­¡± An agent spoke, extending his hand in a weing gesture. The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and followed several agents into the base. Inside the base, they discovered arge gathering of experts and schrs invited by the Earth Federation. Many of them were familiar faces, and even those they hadn¡¯t met before were well-known figures. Professor Liu, who had been somewhat arrogant before, immediately adjusted his demeanor upon seeing this group of equally capable individuals. He walked alongside Professor Wang and inquired about the nuclear fusion project. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We just arrived recently¡­¡± The schrs present were just as clueless about the project. They had no clear understanding of it. ¡°So this is about nuclear fusion, and they¡¯ve got all us here sitting in one room. Could it be that they¡¯ve made some progress?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely. Offering qualifications to enter the Academy of Science and Technology and providing houses as well. They are certainly making significant moves¡­¡± As the schrs discussed, amotion erupted in the distance, and a group of people approached them. ¡°Director Yang?!¡± Professor Liu widened his eyes in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that Director Yang would also be invited to this project. Director Yang was considered the most outstanding scientist of contemporary Earth. He had proposed numerous groundbreaking theories, and some had even said that he might surpass Einstein a centuryter. Professor Liu and Professor Wang exchanged nces and hurriedly approached Director Yang. ¡°Director Yang, did you initiate this nuclear fusion project?¡± ¡°Director Yang, has there been any progress with controlled nuclear fusion that prompted the Federation to summon us?!¡± People bombarded him with questions, as they were more interested in the project¡¯s details than Director Yang¡¯s status. Director Yang came forward, spread his hands, and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t initiate the project. I was invited to participate as well¡­¡± ¡°What?! You don¡¯t know either?!¡± Everyone was shocked. If this renowned figure didn¡¯t know, then who was behind this project?! While they were discussing, Colonel Chu and two agents walked out from the side. ¡°Colonel Chu has arrived!¡± The scene immediately quieted down. As the representative, Director Yang stepped forward to inquire about the situation. Colonel Chu nced around, smiled, and said, ¡°Now that everyone is here, let me exin the purpose of your invitation¡­¡± He walked to the front and uttered a sentence that shocked everyone present. ¡°In one day, the first nuclear fusion power nt on Earth will bepleted!¡± ¡°What?! How is that possible?!¡± The whole room erupted in astonishment. Everyone was taken aback by this news. ¡°Colonel Chu, please don¡¯t joke with us old folks. I have a weak heart, and if this is a prank, I¡¯ll be upset!¡± ¡°Yes, Colonel Chu, you need to rify!¡± As the schrs mored, Colonel Chu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, and you didn¡¯t mishear me. In one day, the controlled nuclear fusion power nt invested by Blue Moon Technology will be built in the Shanghai.¡± ¡°Blue Moon Technology?!¡± Some experts who were unaware of external affairs found the name unfamiliar. ¡°Blue Moon Technology, thepany behind maic levitation cars and holographic touch watches?¡± While ordinary people might be more concerned about the impact of robots on their lives, the experts and schrs were intrigued by the technologies implied by the other two products. ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Colonel Chu nodded. ¡°Once the nuclear power nt ispleted, I need you to form a research team to investigate how controlled nuclear fusion can be achieved from this power nt¡­¡± The schrs looked at each other, feeling that Blue Moon Technology seemed even more mysterious. Although everyone present was a top scientist, their expertisey in theoretical science. Surprisingly, when it came to the matter of extraterrestrial life, they were less informed than those who studied applied sciences. Director Yang¡¯s expression turned serious, and he asked, ¡°Colonel Chu, isn¡¯t Blue Moon Technology from Great Xia?¡± Colonel Chu nodded and continued, ¡°Not only are they not from Great Xia, but they are also not from Earth!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The entire room was stunned. Each person wore a look of shock and disbelief. ¡°Have aliens really arrived?!¡± Director Yang asked excitedly, ¡°But didn¡¯t Voyager 1 expose its coordinates?!¡± Histe friend had always warned humanity not to send signals to the universe or respond to any signals from outer space, fearing contact with extraterrestrial beings. Colonel Chu pursed his lips and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know if Voyager 1 exposed its coordinates, but extraterrestrial beings have indeed arrived. They are on the far side of the moon¡­¡± ¡°Are the extraterrestrials native inhabitants of the moon? What do they look like?¡± ¡°Are they carbon-based life forms like us?¡± ¡°How do their intelligence and technologypare to humans?¡± ¡°How advanced are their civilisation?¡± People bombarded Colonel Chu with questions. Due to time constraints, Colonel Chu could only address a few key points. As he saw signs of further questions, he quickly interrupted. ¡°Everyone, I can¡¯t answer many of your questions. Please refrain from asking more. Let me exin, and you listen¡­¡± ¡°First, the extraterrestrials are not native inhabitants of the Moon. Theye from outer space, but we don¡¯t know exactly where theye from¡­¡± ¡°Second, we don¡¯t know what the extraterrestrials look like because theymunicate with us through representatives who arc Earthlings¡­¡± ¡°Third, the extraterrestrials want to advance Earth¡¯s technology by repairing their mothership, which allows them to travel across star systems. Only then will they engage in trade with us¡­¡± ¡°Fourth, once the extraterrestrial mothership is sessfully repaired, it will be the destruction of Earth!¡± ¡°Fifth, we must develop our own technology to protect humanity before the extraterrestrials destroy Earth¡­¡± As Colonel Chu reached this point, he noticed that the schrs were all stunned, seemingly taken aback by this truth. He shook his head and spoke earnestly, ¡°Everyone, the fate of humanity rests in your hands. I urge you to give your all. Once the nuclear fusion power nt, invested by the extraterrestrials, ispleted, study and research it as soon as possible, and refine the rted theories¡­.¡± Chapter 84 - 84: Zhang Tao Arrived at the Moon! Chapter 84: Zhang Tao Arrived at the Moon! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Finally, we¡¯re here!¡± Zhang Tao sat inside the spacecraft, his eyes slightly moist. After flying through space for three days, he was very afraid that he might die any time on the way. But thankfully, they had arrived. The spacecraft drew closer, and Zhang Tao began adjusting its speed, preparing for deceleration. However, the next moment, he froze. ¡°Is this the moon?!¡± Looking at the spaceport surrounded by the cosmic environment and the rising and descending spaceships, Zhang Tao doubted if he hade to the wrong ce. He had been here just a month ago, yet it now appeared incredibly unfamiliar. Just then, a patrolling warship spotted him and flew towards his location. Amidst Zhang Tao¡¯s nervousness, electronic sounds echoed inside the spacecraft. ¡°This is a controlled area. Unknown spacecraft, please identify yourselves!¡± ¡°Oh no, what should I do?!¡± Zhang Tao panicked and attempted to contact Earth using theirmunication method, transmitting a radio signal: ¡°I am a Earth citizen. I have important matters to discuss. Please grant me permission to proceed!¡± After a moment, the electronic voice from inside the spacecraft sounded again. ¡°Unauthorizednding. Your spacecraft will be detained in this port¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Tao was shocked, but there was nothing he could do. His spacecraft was not only slow, but it alsocked any weapons. Immediately, a spacecraft resembling an octopus flew out from the spaceport and captured his spacecraft within moments. It carried Zhang Tao and flew to a certain location within the spaceport, where it came to a stop. Seeing this, Zhang Tao quickly transmitted another radio signal: ¡°Please inform your leaders that I havee here seeking refuge!¡± This time, there was no response. Once the spacecraft had stabilized, an exit passage connected to the spaceport appeared. Before Zhang Tao could control it himself, the exit hatch of the spacecraft automatically opened. Well, his spacecraft was now under someone else¡¯s control on their turf! Helpless, Zhang Tao put on his spacesuit and stepped into the passage. After walking for a while and passing through a light curtain, he suddenly felt gravity beneath his feet. Standing on either side of the light curtain were two armed robots, ring at Zhang Tao. ¡°Earthlings, proceed straight ahead for one hundred meters!¡± At that moment, an electronic voice came through the speakers in the passage. Zhang Tao breathed a sigh of relief and took a few steps, but the robots on both sides didn¡¯t move. After a hundred meters, a hall appeared, and a young man was seated inside. ¡°There is oxygen here. You can take off your outer suit,¡± the young man said casually. Zhang Tao heard this and, without caring about the authenticity, immediately removed his helmet, took a deep breath, and smiled. ¡°The air here is really fresh!¡± The young man nodded and introduced himself, ¡°I am the security supervisor of the spaceport. State your purpose, Earthling!¡± Zhang Tao carefully observed the young man and discovered that he was indeed a human, which sparked an idea in his mind. A Earth citizen working as the security supervisor at a spaceport? Could he climb up thedder as well?! Once he reached a higher position, he would have ess to more information and be able to ry useful intelligence to Earth. ¡°My name is Zhang Tao, and I¡¯m an astronaut from Earth¡­¡± ¡°A month ago, myself and two colleagues visited the moon, where we were received by a woman named Zhang Yuxia¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, Zhang Yuxia arrived a few months before me,¡± Li Zongheng said. ording to the production order, Zhang Yuxia was indeed the earliest humanoid to appear. She had the earliest model and some ws. Just as expected! Zhang Tao¡¯s confidence instantly increased, and he continued, ¡°As neers to this unfamiliar environment, we were quite frightened¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Yuxia¡¯s presence alleviated our fears¡­¡± ¡°During that time, the happiest moments were when we saw her¡­¡± Li Zongheng frowned and said, ¡°State your purpose!¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Zhang Tao hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°In truth, I sneaked out¡­¡± ¡°The mission was originally to maintain the space station, but I wanted to see Zhang Yuxia, so I piloted the spacecraft here without authorization¡­¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, ever since I returned to Earth, she has been constantly on my mind. I can¡¯t forget her, and I want to see her again¡­¡± These words made Zhang Tao ufortable deep down, but outwardly, he appeared deeply devoted. Before departing, the think tank had analyzed in detail how Zhang Tao could infiltrate the moon¡¯s interior. They came up with excuses he could use to exin why he wanted to be on the Moon, such as that he was betrayed by hisrades or that he admired the aliens so much he wanted to work for them. These didn¡¯t seem very convincing, anyhow. However, they did came up with something that seemed convincing. ¡®Love,¡¯ it was. They told Zhang Tao that he could say that he was so in love with Zhang Yixia that he went as far as to travel to the Moon. Of course, whether Zhang Tao could stay would ultimately depend on his acting skills. During the three-day flight, Zhang Tao had been convincing himself, recing Zhang Yuxia¡¯s face with that of his own wife. He aimed to immerse himself in the role and deceive everyone, ultimately securing his ce on the moon. So Zhang Tao was in love with Zhang Yuxia? Li Zongheng was momentarily stunned, his expression bing peculiar, but he didn¡¯t say much and simply said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll report to headquarters!¡± After speaking, he got up and left alone. Li Zongheng hadn¡¯t gone far when he stopped within Zhang Tao¡¯s sight. On the moon base, Zhao Yu and Dashu didn¡¯t need Li Zongheng to report; they had already seen the live footage. ¡°Commander, it involves human emotions, and it touches upon my blind spot¡­¡± Dashu felt helpless. Love, hatred, and emotional entanglements were precisely what he couldn¡¯t understand. They were the most illogical and iprehensible aspects. ¡°Liking Zhang Yuxia¡­¡± This reason was absurd, with less than a thirty percent chance of being true. Zhao Yu pondered the purpose of Zhang Tao¡¯s arrival. ¡°Why does he want to stay on the moon? Apart from pursuing a woman, can he serve the extraterrestrials like ¡®us¡¯?¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t stupid; he had pretty much figured out Zhang Tao¡¯s real intentions. After all, he hade up with the entire background of the moon¡¯s extraterrestrials himself. ¡°Commander, do you know his purpose?!1¡® Uncle Da looked shocked and could hardly believe it. ¡°More or less. He probably wants to infiltrate our base, like ¡®me,¡¯ ¡®Zhang Yuxia,¡¯ and the others, climb up the ranks, gather extraterrestrial intelligence, and smuggle it all back to Earth.¡± Uncle Da¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Commander, if that¡¯s the case, we can keep him!¡± ¡°On one hand, we can observe how he treats Zhang Yuxia, which will help me study human emotional activities. On the other hand, we can give him the high position he desires and let him pass false information to Eartj.¡± Zhao Yu nodded, finding it suitable, and added, ¡°But let¡¯s not rush to give him a high position. Let¡¯s set some challenges for him to solve and promote him gradually. That¡¯s more logical.¡± ¡°Understood. Now, should we let Li Zongheng take him to the moon base and have him follow Zhang Yuxia for now?¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Adjust Zhang Yuxia¡¯s position a bit and have her take this Zhang Tao to do some unimportant tasks¡­.¡± Chapter 85 - 85: Finished With The Construction Of THe Nuclear Fusion Power Plant Chapter 85: Finished With The Construction Of THe Nuclear Fusion Power nt Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Commander, the upgrades for Xiaotian areplete. It¡¯s ready to start underwater mining!¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s send the Xiaotian robots over.¡± ¡°Commander, Xiaotian¡¯s production speed is a bit slow and seems to be falling behind. I suggest expanding the production lines so that we can keep up when we mine in others in the future!¡± ¡°Then go ahead. You don¡¯t have to tell me every time you do things like this.¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he noticed that Uncle Da seemed hesitant to speak and asked, ¡°Do you have something else to say?¡± ¡°Yes! Uncle Da spoke up, ¡°With Xiaotian¡¯s mining efficiency, if we avoid humans, it can produce resources worth up to 100 million Blue Moon dors per day¡­¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t avoid humans?¡± ¡°Then it can produce resources worth up to 300 million Blue Moon dors per day¡­¡± Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not avoid them. It was the Earth Federation that wants us to keep a low profile, but we are not going to follow through if keeping a low profile affects our productivity¡­¡± Uncle Da added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it might not sit well with Earth. After all, we¡¯re mining on their¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I was born on Earth too. Earth is also my. We¡¯re not invading another, no?¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said casually, ¡°Besides, the sort of mining we are doing is the type that they can¡¯t do. It¡¯s all tens of thousands of meters below sea level? We¡¯re not taking over any existing minefields.¡± Uncle Da breathed a sigh of relief andughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll expand the production of Xiaotian and speed up the mining efficiency as soon as possible¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to hand over the nuclear fusion power nt. I should head to Earth. Finally, I¡¯ll have enough technology points for the ten thousand points¡­¡± ¡°Breaking news! Blue Moon Technology Company is building a controble nuclear fusion power nt in the Shanghai¡­¡± ¡°As a result, the entire Great Xia will no longer face energy shortages¡­¡± ¡°The Qiuqiu Group announced a $100 billion investment to enter the battery industry¡­¡± ¡°Nuclear fusion power willpletely change the human energy structure, but the challenge now is how to store and use electricity conveniently. However, it is certain that whoever solves this problem will be the giant of the next era¡­¡± The inte was flooded with news about nuclear fusion power nts. People all over the world were surprised. They never expected Blue Moon Technology Company to be so powerful, capable of developing nuclear fusion. ¡°Nuclear fusion, could it be a scam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. The nuclear fusion project has immense prospects, and any project rted to it can easily secure funding. It¡¯s not impossible for Blue Moon to take risks as well¡­¡± ¡°No, the news says that Blue Moon Technology Company is about to build a nuclear fusion power nt. This is not a concept, nor is it ambiguous wording¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. How many scientists does Blue Moon Technology Company have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the scientists. I heard a few days ago that Jade Rabbit 9nded on the moon and discovered alien relics. This technology is brought back from the moon by our Great Xia¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that too. Otherwise, why would Blue Moon Technology Company¡¯s super factory be built in Chang¡¯an, and why would no one object?!¡± ¡°SkyNet?!¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback and instinctively felt that there was something fishy about this. ¡°Mr. Zhao, the matter of SkyNet involves the entire world and is too significant. I can¡¯t make the decision alone. Can you allow us to have a meeting and discuss it before giving you an answer?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine! Zhao Yu nodded and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a trade for a chip that can be installed in phones, TVs, cars,puters, and any electronic devices. As long as it¡¯s an electronic device, the chip can be installed¡­¡± Chips¡­ Colonel Chu thought for a moment and agreed with a nod. It was just a chip, nothing much. Besides, he could also see how advanced the alien chip technology was. As for the global coverage of signals once the SkyNet was established, he didn¡¯t care. What really worried him waswork security. If SkyNet was installed, there would be no privacy for humanity. For a single chip, Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t ask for a high price, just a few hundred Blue Moon dor¡¯ worth of resources would do. As soon as the chip was handed over to Colonel Chu, he received 500 technology points. Zhao Yu curiously asked, ¡°Have you gathered all the resources in the Blue Moon New District?¡± ¡°Yes, we urgently mobilized global efforts, and within three days, we managed to gather all the resources¡­¡± Colonel Chu also had some concerns. The existing resources were running out, and the newly mined resources alone couldn¡¯t keep up with the demand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Shanghai first and deliver the nuclear power nt!¡± The group stood up and boarded the spaceship to head to the Shanghai. The nuclear power nt was said to be constructed in the Shanghai, but in reality, it was located 50 kilometers away from the city center, covering an area of 5,400 acres. A total of ten trillion-kilowatt generating units were built, with an annual cumtive power output of one hundred trillion kilowatts. Oncepleted, it would meet the total electricity demand of nearly a hundred countries, including Great Xia. When Zhao Yu arrived at the site of the nuclear power nt, tens of thousands of people had already gathered, including various experts and schrs. People looked at Zhao Yu with curiosity. Although they had heard of him, it was their first time seeing him in person. ¡°I heard that Zhao Yu was originally from Greater Xia and was taken away by aliens for training five years ago. Now, he has be the representative for the alien negotiations with Earth¡­¡± But Zhao Yu paid no attention to these rumors. He directly led Colonel Chu into the interior of the nuclear power nt to proceed with the handover and eptance work. Seeing this, Colonel Chu quickly called some renowned scientists from the scientificmunity to apany them. Although the fusion power nt was built by aliens, it still needed to be evaluated by these experts to determine if it was feasible. Many of the experts present had experience in participating in the construction of nuclear fission power nts. As they entered the nuclear power nt, someone eximed and pointed at a device in shock, ¡°Could this be the alpha particle confinement device?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Have you solved the problem of the ¡®ash removal¡¯ property of alpha particles?¡± Zhao Yu nced at the person but did not say much. After all, he was not knowledgeable about these matters, as the construction of the nuclear power nt was handled by mechanical engineers. As they proceeded, the apanying experts marveled at the equipment, making Colonel Chu feel a bit embarrassed. ¡°It seems that this set of equipment has solved the ¡®major disruption¡¯ of sma¡­¡± ¡°Look at this set. It uses some unknown material and has solved the problem of low ¡®activation¡¯ materials¡­¡± As they hurriedly toured the facility, Zhao Yu brought everyone to the side of the generating units and said, ¡°Let¡¯s test the power output first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The experts were already so overwhelmed by what they were seeing that they could hardly tell which way was up. At this moment, their only thought was to confirm whether this nuclear power nt could really generate electricity. Zhao Yu turned to a robot and nodded at it. In the next second, themand was given and transmitted to various units. The nuclear power nt officially started its operation. ¡°Hum-¡± With a loud noise, the entire nuclear power nt started functioning. The values inside the generating units rapidly soared. ¡°It¡¯s exploding! It¡¯s exploding!¡± An expert who worked at Earth¡¯srgest nuclear fission power nt looked shocked. ¡°It has already exceeded¡­¡± ¡°Twice as much¡­¡± ¡°Three times as much¡­¡± ¡°Ten times as much¡­¡± ¡°Fifty times as much¡­¡± ¡°One hundred times as much¡­¡± Amidst the exims of the experts, the power output temporarily stabilized and finally settled at 250 times the initial value. ¡°A single fusion power nt actually releases 250 times the energy of Earth¡¯srgest nuclear fission power nt¡­¡± ¡°There are only a little over four hundred nuclear fission power nts globally, but this one alone is equivalent to the total power output of three hundred nuclear fission power nts!¡± ¡°What¡¯s most terrifying is that this fusion power nt doesn¡¯t produce nuclear waste, has no nuclear radiation, and there¡¯s no risk of a nuclear leak¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just read about it. The fusion power nt uses the isotopes deuterium and tritium as fuel. Once the fuel is depleted, the fusion reaction will cease. Its safety is over a thousand times higher than nuclear fission power nts¡­¡± ¡°No, what I find most terrifying is that this fusion power nt only requires seawater as raw material. It¡¯s practically an inexhaustible resource!¡± Watching the somewhat ecstatic experts, Colonel Chu also felt a surge of excitement. Thepletion of this nuclear power nt meant that the energy crisis would be resolved. Humans would no longerck energy and wouldn¡¯t have to fight each other to the death for petroleum and other chemical fuels.. Chapter 86 - 86: Upgrading the Third Generation Nuclear Fusion! Chapter 86: Upgrading the Third Generation Nuclear Fusion! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°10,000 technology points¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his hands as he was feeling excited. It was his first time spending such arge amount of 10,000 technology points at once. Entering the core control room of the base, he searched for the fusion-rted technology. ¡°Do you want to spend 10,000 technology points to upgrade to the third-generation fusion?¡± the prompt asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Base: Level 1¡± ¡°Experience: 62,800/100,000¡± ¡°Technology Points: 8. (Increases by 1 point per hour.)¡± Ignoring the experience increase notification, Zhao Yu quickly opened the fusion technology interface. He discovered that the current level was already the third generation of fusion, and there were no more upgrade buttons avable. ¡°I wonder if there will be a fourth-generation fusion or new technologies when the base reaches Level 2,¡± Zhao Yu muttered, quickly checking the changes after upgrading the fusion. Soon, he found three newly appeared exchangeable technologies. ¡°Hall Thruster: A high-end propulsion system thatbines electromaic and fusion technologies. Description: It can create an electromaic field at the rear of a spacecraft, utilizing the energy released from fusion to elerate and form a sma jet for propulsion. Cost: 1,000 technology points.¡± ¡°So, this is the technology that Uncle Da predicted would enhance the power after upgrading to the third generation of fusion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually abination of electromaic and fusion technologies¡­¡± Zhao Yu clicked on the spaceship list and found the U-shaped spaceship, noticing that it had indeed changed. ¡°U-shaped Spaceship: A conventional warship capable of equipping a Hall thruster, suitable for multi-purpose modifications.¡± Zhao Yu suddenly realized why the U-shaped spaceship had both nuclear and maic propulsion butcked speed. Apparently, his fusion technology wasn¡¯t sufficient to unleash the ultimate form of the spacecraft. He quickly checked the details of the Hall thruster. The more he read, the wider Zhao Yu¡¯s smile became. ¡°This Hall thruster is amazing!¡± ording to the description, a spaceship equipped with the Hall thruster could reach a conventional speed of 500 Mach, equivalent to around 600,000 kilometers per hour or 14.4 million kilometers per day. This meant that the closest, Mercury, would only take 10 days for a round trip. Mars, currently 120 million kilometers away from Earth, would take approximately 20 days for a round trip. ¡°One plus one is indeed greater than two. Thebination of these two fully upgraded technologies has increased the speed by so many times!¡± Zhao Yu beamed with joy. The appearance of the Hall thruster meant that he could divert his attention from Earth and start mining on nearbys. What surprised him even more was that the Hall thruster was not limited to a conventional speed of 500 Mach. It could also be installed on super-small special warships, reaching instantaneous speeds of up to 1,000 Mach. However, the endurance was limited, requiring maintenance after just one hour of continuous use. Even so, it was impressive. At the very least, the travel time to and from Earth had been significantly shortened. It would only take 20 minutes to fly from the Moon to Earth. ¡°Now, the only problem is theck of technology points¡­¡± Zhao Yu was feeling a bit overwhelmed. He had traded all the tradeable life-rted technologies, and the only option left was the SkyNet that could be exchanged for 500 technology points. ¡°Should I consider trading some weapons with Earth?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, deciding to discuss it with Da Ge before making a decision. He then turned his attention to the second newly added exchangeable technology. ¡°Mother Ship: Arge warship providing docking and maintenance facilities for long-range fleet operations. Cost: 1,000 technology points.¡± Looking at the description, it seemed ordinary and average. It could also equip the Hall thruster for propulsion without sacrificing speed, but it consumed a considerable amount of fuel. Zhao Yu examined the detailed data and furrowed his eyebrows slightly after going through it. ¡°It seems the Mother Ship isn¡¯t as good as I thought. Although it can carry various types of weapons, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any breakthroughs¡­¡± ¡°However, the Mother Ship can amodate repair equipment for all damaged spaceships¡­¡± ¡°The most important thing is its enormous size, reaching a length of one thousand kilometers. It can easily amodate millions of people¡­¡± If one was to look at the description, the Mother Ship was indeed an essential asset for long-distance operations. It was capable of carrying a wide variety of supplies, almost like carrying a small asteroid with it. ¡°1,000 technology points may not be much, but there¡¯s no immediate need for it¡­¡± Currently, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have a requirement for long-distance travel. He could establish a space base for supplies, along with various supply and transport ships as supplements, which would suffice. Without lingering too much on the Mother Ship, Zhao Yu turned his attention to the next newly added technology. ¡°Artificial Sun: Can alter the inhospitable environment of remotes. Cost: 1,000 technology points.¡± ¡°Artificial Sun?!¡± A look of surprise appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face as he read the description. He realized that it didn¡¯t seem useful to him at the moment. ¡°If there¡¯s no threat from the extraterrestrial fleet after a month, this Artificial Sun would be great. It can transform remoteary areas for colonization¡­¡± There were still many life-rted technologies that Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t acquired. If it became safe in the future, he could acquire all of them and engage in a wave of colonization. Afterpleting the upgrades and understanding the situation of the three new technologies, Zhao Yu looked at the spaceship list again. Besides the disk-shaped spaceship, almost all other types of ships could be equipped with the Hall thruster. The disk-shaped spaceship could also be modified, but after the modification, its stealth capability would greatly decrease, almost losing its original function. Aside from the significant enhancement in power systems, Zhao Yu also noticed a substantial improvement in weapons and defense products rted to nuclear fusion. For example, the star destroyer cannon, which previously was only in its first generation, could pulverize small asteroids with a diameter of 100 kilometers. Now, with the option of upgrading avable, it could potentially destroy small asteroids with a diameter of 500 kilometers. Inparison, its power had increased fivefold. Other systems like theser defense system were also greatly strengthened, with improved endurance and maximum defense power. Furthermore, the third-generation fusion provided upgraded energy supply. The first-generation fusion power nts installed on Earth could meet the daily power needs of over 100 countries and regions on the. However, with the current third-generation fusion power nts, they could supply the power demands of ten existing Earth. Upgrading fusion was the key to Zhao Yu¡¯s advancement. In a normal civilization, the biggest role of upgraded fusion would be to provide energy forrge-scale energy-consuming scientific research. In the case of Earth, they had always wanted to conductrge-scale research in the field of particles and quantum, but limited by energy, devices like particle colliders and proton colliders had to be operated at the lowest power. Even so, the annual energy expenditure was astronomical. Leaving the core control room, Zhao Yu exined the newly acquired technologies to Uncle Da. ¡°Uncle Da, apart from SkyNet, we still need 500 technology points to quickly construct the Hall thruster. What other areas do you think we can squeeze for points?!¡± After pondering for a moment, Uncle Da spoke, ¡°Commander, since we will absolute not sell any of our weapons under any circumstances, it seems that the only option we have is to sell the Xiaotian robots¡­.¡± ¡°Of course, we can sell just the first-generation models. This way, even if the Earthlings get their hands on it, they won¡¯t be able to interfere with our underwater mining operations¡­¡± After carefully considering it, Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°That seems to be the only option!¡± Chapter 87 - 87: Don’t Do What Zhang Tao Is Doing! Chapter 87: Don¡¯t Do What Zhang Tao Is Doing! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sister Xia, what are we doing?¡± Zhang Tao asked curiously in his spacesuit. Right now, they were at the Moon base. ¡°We are currently doing backup work. We are responsible for talcing the severely worn-out and malfunctioning robots to the repair room,¡± Zhang Yixia was saying all this with her face blushing. Just a moment ago, Zhang Tao had said a bunch of cheesy romantic lines that went beyond the script, but fortunately, she reacted appropriately and gave a corresponding response. Nailed it! Zhang Tao was secretly d that his lines worked, ¡°Sister Xia, my employee level is Li. What level are you?¡± ¡°I am H3. If I perform well, I have a chance to be promoted to Gi and be a supervisor,¡± Zhang Yixia replied. Zhang Tao suddenly realized and asked, ¡°What level was the previous supervisor, Zhu?¡± ¡°You mean Supervisor Zhu? He was G3 level¡­¡± ¡°I met a security supervisor named Li at the spaceport. Do you know his level?¡± ¡°Supervisor Li has a pretty high rank; I heard he is D3 level¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Tao couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°And what about Zhao Yu, who is responsible formunicating with Earth?¡± ¡°Supervisor Zhao seems to be Di level,¡± Zhang Yixia replied uncertainly. Zhang Tao clenched his fists. He must perform well and upgrade to D level as soon as possible. Then, he might have a chance to rece Zhao Yu andmunicate with Earth. ¡°Uncle Da, how are the 88 people captured by Xiaotian doing now?¡± ¡°Not much progress¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head. ¡°After they arrived, they either sat together ying games all day or hid alone in their rooms, rehearsing human reproduction rituals using projection touch watches¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the surveince video. In the park, some people were ying basketball, some were ying ser, and some were swimming. Laughter and joy filled the air. Uncle Da thought for a moment and said, ¡°Compared to them, I¡¯ve learned a little something from Zhang Tao¡­¡± Zhao Yu became interested and asked curiously, ¡°What did you learn?¡± ¡°Commander, the luckiest thing in my life is meeting you. A thousand words cannot express how much I love you. No mountains or rivers can stop my crazy love for you¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Did you learn this from Zhang Tao?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Tao said he loves Zhang Yixia. True or not, he always has to show his love. He¡¯s saying a lot of things that make him genuinely seem like he loves her¡­¡± ¡°Commander, I love you too!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt speechless and said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things randomly in the future, and don¡¯t imitate what Zhang Tao says!¡± After speaking, he walked away directly, feeling a lot of goosebumps. Watching Zhao Yu¡¯s back, Uncle Da was puzzled. ¡°Was there something wrong with that Zhang Tao was saying?!¡± ¡°Uncle San, without GPS signals, will we be unable to return?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, back in the day, I went to set sail with just apass¡­¡± At sea, a fishing boat was crossing the strait, intending to fish near the ind on the other side. Halfway through, there was a loud ¡°thud,¡± and the entire boat seemed to have hit something, causing the uncle and nephew to stumble and fall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± They got up and saw a transparent barrier in front of them. With that collision, ripples spread across the surface. ¡°What is this?¡± The two looked at each other, full of astonishment. The nephew was a little scared, standing still in ce. The uncle swallowed his saliva, suppressed his fear, and walked forward, reaching out to touch the ripple. ¡°Iron?¡± Based on the touch, it seemed they had hit a ship, but there was a ripple in front of them, and behind it was just the sea. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± The uncle knocked on the ripple, feeling somewhat confused. ¡°What is this?¡± Behind him, the nephew looked up in the direction the ripples spread and was shocked to find that the ripples extended hundreds of meters into the sky. ¡°Uncle San, should we leave?!¡± The uncle also felt something was amiss and didn¡¯t dare to linger. He quickly steered the boat backward. After sailing a distance, the nephew suddenly called out in fear. ¡°Uncle San, look quickly!¡± The uncle turned his head and saw that the ripple they had collided with had revealed a massive object. ¡°Is it a ship?!¡± ¡°A spaceship!¡± As if in response to their voices, the spaceship suddenly trembled. Waves surged, and the two hurriedly held onto the boat¡¯s side, nervously observing the situation in front of them. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± At that moment, the surface of the water suddenly bubbled, apanied by a thick smoke. Soon after, the sea parted, and the spaceship in front slowly ascended. ¡°Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle-¡± Electric currents flickered across the surface of the spaceship. Then, right before their eyes, it gradually turned transparent and disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s an alien spaceship!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The uncle and nephew didn¡¯t care about fishing anymore and quickly maneuvered the fishing boat to head back. At a base in Xiadu. ¡°Senator Chu, nearly a hundred people have reported seeing an alien spaceship near the Xia Sea region¡­¡± ¡°Some people in remote mountain areas have also imed to see an alien spaceship¡­¡± Upon hearing the reports from his subordinates, Colonel Chu furrowed his brow. ¡°Are they aliens from the Moon?¡± ¡°Most likely. With the entire blocked, it should be very hard for anyone else toe in with a spaceship?!¡± Colonel Chu was puzzled. ¡°What do they want?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Realizing that no one understood, Colonel Chu thought for a moment and ordered, ¡°Spread the word, block this information, and monitor closely. Don¡¯t let any mention of it slip through on the entire inte. If rted keywords appear, block and delete them all¡­¡± ¡°What if people mention it in a sci-fi novel? Do you want it censored?¡± ¡°Delete it too. Best be cautious.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With themand issued, Colonel Chu hastily returned to the underground base. He informed them of the situation. ¡°What do they want?!¡± ¡°No idea!¡± ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re installing some kind of device on Earth?¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Maybe surveince or some kind of weapon?!¡± After much discussion, they couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. Senator Zhou thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Colonel Chu, why don¡¯t you ask Zhao Yu next time you see him?¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Colonel Chu nodded and asked, ¡°And what about the results from the think tank regarding SkyNet?¡± Senator Zhou sighed and shook his head. ¡°We have no way to stop them¡­¡± ¡°So, should we let them continue installing it?¡± ¡°Han Xin endured great humiliation, biding his time without retaliating. That¡¯s how he became a King.¡± ¡°Goujian, as the King of Yue, was subjugated by the King of Wu. He also endured great humiliation by feeding horses and tasting faeces. Only then did he get the chance to destroy Wu and seek revenge¡­¡± ¡°Now, our situation is remarkably simr. Let¡¯s endure silently, lying low, and wait for the right moment¡­¡± ¡°One day, we will get these aliens out of our territory¡­.¡± Chapter 88 - 88: The Way to Not Buy The Skynet! Chapter 88: The Way to Not Buy The Sk! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Whilst holding a sense of frustration about the aliens, Colonel Chu returned to Earth. As soon as he emerged, a subordinate came to report the situation. ¡°Colonel Chu, have you been online today?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The subordinate brought awork cable, plugged it into aptop, and showed him the selectedments. ¡°Two robot reservations, a total of 1.1 million units. I would prepared half an hour in advance each time, but still couldn¡¯t get one¡­¡± ¡°Same here. Thirteen people in my family tried at the same time, but none of us got one¡­¡± ¡°Haha, in our school¡¯srge group of nearly 20,000 people, not a single person got one!¡± ¡°Maybe this robot reservation is just for show¡­¡± ¡°No, I have a ssmate who got one. He has won first prize in essay contests from primary school to high school. Oh, his name is Yuan Hua¡­¡± ¡°I have a rich ssmate who got one too. I heard he went out his way to drive to Xiadu, just so he could get to know the wealthy people there¡­¡± As Colonel Chu read thesements, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he asked, ¡°Did someone use underhanded methods to get robots?¡± ¡°No!¡± The subordinate denied it immediately and said seriously, ¡°This is a matter of great importance. We have exclusive spots, and there¡¯s absolutely no such thing. Even I didn¡¯t get one¡­¡± ¡°Maybe someone just got lucky. When will the third batch of robots be delivered?¡± The subordinate looked worried and said, ¡°Sir, the Chang¡¯an Factory has built a lot of robots, but weck the resources to make the trade with Blue Moon dors¡­¡± ¡°Lack of equivalent resources¡­¡± Colonel Chu muttered. Although the production line for these robots is in Great Xia, every sale requires them to exchange resources for Blue Moon dors with Zhao Yu¡¯s side in advance, and then use the Blue Moon dors to purchase the robots. Suddenly, he seemed to have figured something out, his eyes brightened, and he patted his subordinate¡¯s shoulder, praising, ¡°Well done!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly went downstairs. The subordinate looked puzzled, not understanding what he had done to earn the leader¡¯s appreciation. In the underground base, the members of parliament were about to disperse when Colonel Chu suddenly called them back. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Colonel Chu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out a way to refuse Zhao Yu¡¯s construction of SkyNet!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked and quickly asked for details. In response, Member Zhou spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the conference room first!¡± Soon, the members of parliament, along with the members of the think tank, returned to the conference room. ¡°Colonel Chu, what solution have youe up with? Tell us quickly!¡± impatiently asked Member Sun. Colonel Chu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Do you know what I saw when I just went online?¡± ¡°Colonel Chu, please don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Speak directly. I can¡¯t handle any more surprises at my age¡­¡± one member said helplessly. Colonel Chu nodded and didn¡¯t waste any more time. He said, ¡°There are manyments online about people not being able to get the robots¡­¡± ¡°I asked around, and it¡¯s not that the production at the Chang¡¯an Factory is insufficient. On the contrary, they have built many robots, but they are all sitting in the warehouse and can¡¯t be sold¡­¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be sold?¡± Member Zhou was taken aback for a moment and realized the key point. He eximed, ¡°You mean Blue Moon dor?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Colonel Chuughed and said, ¡°Our initial deal with Zhao Yu was to exchange resources for their Blue Moon Coins and then use the Blue Moon Coins to purchase their products¡­¡± ¡°Now, our Earth¡¯s reserve of resources is almost empty¡­¡± Mainly due to the fusion power nt, which took away 2 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources at once, leaving many reservespletely drained. ¡°That SkyNet, even if it¡¯s not as good as the Sky Curtain and theser defense system around the, the price is definitely not low¡­¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t afford it!¡± Everyone was delighted. ¡°In this case, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to buy it, but we simply can¡¯t afford it!¡± One wise member spoke up, ¡°To be safe, I think we can continue to expand the orders for robots, as well as the orders for maglev buses. In any case, let¡¯s owe tens of billions of Blue Moon dors first¡­¡± ¡°Yes, and the lightdder. Originally, we didn¡¯t want to push forward with that project, but now it can be put on the agenda. Let¡¯s promote it vigorously and have majorpanies ce orders directly¡­¡± ¡°Also, theizens who couldn¡¯t get the robots seem quite agitated. We can amplify their voices. Even if Zhao Yu wants us to prioritize buying his SkyNct, we can use theizens¡¯ opinions as an argument¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to buy it, but weck resources. Moreover, the public is going crazy over the robots, and we have no choice but to prioritize supplying the robots¡­¡± Everyone brainstormed, and a series of measures were quickly devised. ¡°Colonel Chu, thanks to you this time¡­¡± Colonel Chu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just discovered it a little earlier than you did. When you all go online, you¡¯ll naturally see these things¡­¡± ¡°Good. We can¡¯t dy. Let¡¯s quickly implement the measures and get prepared before Zhao Yu arrives!¡± Everyone left as soon as their tasks were assignmened. ¡°Blue Moon Technology.¡± ¡°Three gship products, shocking the world.¡± ¡°Robotic manufacturing, recing humanbor.¡± ¡°Interest-free loans, a cause for nationwide celebration.¡± ¡°Many heartwarming stories about people trying to get their hands on robots.¡± II II
  • ? ?
    • On the inte, there was an endless discussion about people not being able to secure a reservation for the robots. Manyizens even wrote humorous poems to mock the situation. This time, the fire spread with the wind, and the wind fueled the fire, turning it into a nationwide frenzy. At the same time, unbeknownst to theizens, a bidding event with thousands of attendees was taking ce. Representatives from variouspanies across Great Xia sat in the audience, while Colonel Chu stood on the stage. ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person, I don¡¯t like beating around the bush, so let¡¯s get straight to the point¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the prospects of the maglev bus project. In recent days, over 30,000panies have inquired about rted investment projects¡­¡± ¡°After careful consideration, we have decided to allow private funds to enter the market, benefiting the people¡­¡± ¡°There are no restrictions on participation. Allpanies, big and small, are wee to join¡­¡± Although he said that, the audience did not show much excitement. Those who were present here were not fools. How could such a stroke of good fortune fall into theirps? Seeing this, Colonel Chu continued, ¡°Of course, due to production capacity constraints, there may be some dys in the delivery of the maglev buses¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the audience finally got excited and started moring to ce their orders. Colonel Chu wasted no time and immediately dispatched tens of thousands of prepared staff members to provide one-on-one service and sign contracts on the spot. In just one hour, nearly 800,000 contracts for maglev buses were signed. A smile appeared on Colonel Chu¡¯s face. 800,000 buses equated to 8 billion Blue Moon dors. However, at present, Earth did not have 8 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources.. Even if they did, if thepanies had already paid the money, wouldn¡¯t they be given priority in receiving the products?! Chapter 89 - 89: Three Strategies Chapter 89: Three Strategies Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One the inte, there was an endless discussion about the hidden agenda behind preordered robots, and it became the hottest topic. Finally, the Earth Federation issued an announcement. ¡°Due to the enthusiasm ofizens for robots, we are canceling the reservation system¡­¡± ¡°We are introducing an open pre-sale system without any restrictions on the number of orders, ensuring that everyone can participate and benefit¡­¡± ¡°Within one year, each person can purchase one robot, and the robots will be delivered based on the order of signing the contract¡­¡± Before the robots are delivered, the loan repayments will be temporarily suspended¡­¡± This announcement caught the attention of the entire. Within a short span of half a day, one billion people signed purchase contracts and eagerly awaited the delivery of the robots. In Xia City Base, ¡°Senator Chu, someone overseas has captured clear pictures and videos of the spacecraft¡­¡± Colonel Chu took theputer and saw that the spacecraft was identical to the warships they had seen before. It seems to be a transport ship¡­¡± ¡°Why would they send so many transport ships to Earth?¡± ¡°Senator Chu, take a look at this!¡± Senator Zhou handed over another photo. Senator Chu looked at it and saw an oval-shaped device emerging from the depths of the sea, drilling towards the bottom of the transport ship. ¡°This is a resource collection machine that appeared on the moon¡­¡± Colonel Chu was shocked, ¡°Could it be that they sent so many warships and resource collection machines to steal resources from Earth?!¡± Senator Zhou nodded, ¡°One of our submarines tracked a mining device¡­¡± ¡°It was found to have dived into the seabed. As you know, we humans are not capable of mining deep in the ocean¡­¡± ¡°How could they do such a thing?!¡± Colonel Chu was astonished. The mighty extraterrestrial civilization was actually stealing resources from their Earth. Senator Zhou shook his head and sighed, ¡°We are weaker than them, and that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. The good news is that they are at least restrained and going to uninhabited areas¡­¡± Do we have any way to stop them?!¡± ¡°No! Senator Zhou shook his head, ¡°The think tank has analyzed it. For now, the best course of action is to pretend we haven¡¯t seen anything and turn a blind eye¡­¡± How infuriating! Colonel Chu was very frustrated. He couldn¡¯t help but to sigh at how powerless the humans were. ¡°I guess we can only pretend we didn¡¯t see them..¡± ¡°Well, you know about this matter. Now, let¡¯s discuss the issue of preventing the aliens from building the Sk¡­¡± The two of them moved to the conference room, which was already filled with people. A member of parliament with a slight smile on his face spoke up when everyone was present, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s get started!¡± Senator Sun nodded and spoke first, ¡°Let me talk about the robot pre-sale¡­ As of now, the number of people who have signed contracts to purchase robots has exceeded one billion. ording to the trade agreement with the Moon, we still need 30 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources toplete the orders¡­¡± After he finished, Colonel Chu also stood up and said, ¡°Let me talk about the situation of the Maglev buses. Since they are formercial use, there aren¡¯t many who qualify to participate¡­¡± ¡°A total of 830,000 Maglev buses have been ordered, which means we still need 830 million Blue Moon dors worth of resources toplete the orders¡­¡± Another member of parliament stood up, ¡°Regarding the light tweezers¡¯dder, there aren¡¯t many orders, only 100,000 seats¡­¡± When you add up all these products, we are still short of 30 billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources. ¡°We have a debt, but the key now is how to persuade Zhao Yu to deliver these products first¡­¡± Senator Zhou looked around and asked, ¡°Does anyone have any ideas?¡± A young sage in his thirties raised his hand. Chen Xiao, you go ahead!¡± Chen Xiao stood up, eager to make a name for himself as a newly promoted sage. In the current situation, the Moon aliens are strong, and our side is weak¡­ Although the Moon could easily destroy us, they have shown some courtesy by maintaining a semnce of equality due to the spaceship repair incident¡­¡± It appears equal, but it is unequal in every aspect. We have madepromises on almost all our demands to the Moon¡­¡± ¡°Although this is decided by force, have any of you thought about one thing? Senator Zhou timely asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Xiao smiled lightly, ¡°Why does the Moon want to maintain an appearance of equality?¡± Everyone frowned and pondered. Colonel Chu thought for a moment and said, ¡°For the Moon, forcefully enving us is not the best option!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Xiao nodded, ¡°Forceful envement would provoke our resistance and rebellion, which would be detrimental to technological advancement and spaceship repair.¡± ¡°In the past few days, after I obtained the information, I have been analyzing the actions of the Moon during this period¡­¡± Before the analysis, let me state a premise, which is that the Moon¡¯s intention or sole purpose is to repair their broken spaceship¡­¡± ¡°Considering from the Moon¡¯s perspective, I havee up with three strategies. One for the best situation, one for the worst situation, and one for in between¡­¡± ¡°The Moon¡¯s worst strategy is to forcibly enve Earth, which means slowly advancing Earth¡¯s technology while facing resistance from the Earthlings¡­¡± ¡°Obviously, this is not a good strategy for the aliens as they might not even help Earth advance in their technology. Perhaps all the fighting might just force them to be stuck on the Moon forever¡­¡± ¡°This is the worst strategy for them, and the fact that the Moon has not chosen it for more than five years proves that they won¡¯t resort to it unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary!¡± ¡°A better strategy is to interact with us the way they are doing now, maintaining a certain level of equality on the surface, using calcted friendliness to confuse us, thus promoting technology and science to repair the spaceship and return to their home.¡± ¡°Until they achieve their goal, we have a certain degree of autonomy, just like the current situation. The Moon is merely exchanging resources with us for their technology products without interfering in our internal affairs¡­¡± ¡°But this strategy also has risks for them. If we humans happen to learnt about their true intentions and the possibility of them destroying Earth¡­¡± ¡°In that case, we humans will pretend to be obedient to the aliens and will secretly slow down the progress of our technological advances, because if we are progressing too fast, these aliens might just destroy us as soon as they could leave the Moon¡­¡± ¡°I even wondered, could Zhao Yu intentionally reveal to us the Dark Forest Law, in order to encourage us to develop technology in secret and not fully trust the aliens?!¡± This statement caused amotion in the room. No one had considered this possibility before. Before, they all assumed that Zhao Yu had beenpletely brainwashed to be a representative of the aliens. But now, it seemed to make sense. Otherwise, there was no reason for Zhao Yu to inform them about the Dark Forest Law. If it were another alien negotiating with them, they would surely stabilize the situation and present a false image of a harmonious universe. Before the crowd could further diverge in their thinking, Chen Xiao continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, since the Moon has been in the sr system for five years, why did they never reveal themselves until the White Rabbit 9nded on the moon?¡± Colonel Chu interjected, ¡°We¡¯ve analyzed this situation before. After the Moon crashed, they were repairing their spaceship and only recently made some progress¡­¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Chen Xiao nodded and continued, ¡°But have any of you considered that the Moon might have regained some power even before these five years?¡± ¡°This is where I get to the best strategy that they have. After investigating Earth, the Moon decided to secretly promote the development of science and technology. That¡¯s why they abducted a group of Earth people five years ago¡­¡± ¡°Their goal is to release them at the right time and quietly foster technological advancement and scientific progress. This way, there would be no need for the middle strategy of pretending to cooperate while opposing us in secret¡­¡± ¡°During these five years, they should have been researching the direction and technology to promote scientific development, preparing to deliver them to Zhao Yu and others for their private development on Earth¡­¡± Unfortunately, thending of the White Rabbit 9 disrupted their best strategy, forcing them to execute the middle strategy of engaging with us openly and advancing scientific development¡­¡± ¡°Until they achieve their goal, they have no reason to directly shift from the middle strategy to the lower strategy. That would be too radical. If the Moon could endure for five years, they can endure much longer!¡± At this point, Senator Sun interjected, ¡°Have you strayed from the topic? We are here to discuss how to prevent the aliens from installing Sk!¡± Chen Xiao nodded, acknowledging the interruption, and smiled, ¡°What I mean is, when Colonel Chu negotiates with Zhao Yu about Sk, as long as we openly consider the situation from their perspective, for their own good, they won¡¯t have a reason to refuse¡­¡± Colonel Chu pondered. After listening to Chen Xiao, he was starting to have some ideas of how to talk to Zhao Yu the next time he meets up with him.. Chapter 90 - 90: I’ll Help You Boost Your Efficiency In Mining Chapter 90: I¡¯ll Help You Boost Your Efficiency In Mining Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Commander, the cost of deploying the Sk system is pretty low. In order to quickly recover technology points, you can lower the price¡­¡± ¡°I know. By the way, find an opportunity to sell the Xiaotian as well¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He was only one thousand technology points away from upgrading the Hall thruster. As for the Sk system, he didn¡¯t really care too much about it. Even if he gave it away for free to Earth, it wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°I have arrived. We can talk about the restter¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Yu controlled the spaceship and slowly descended towards Earth. Upon reaching the base in Xiadu, Zhao Yu was invited to the reception room. It didn¡¯t take long before Colonel Chu walked out from the base. ¡°Mr. Zhao, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Before Zhao Yu could say much, Colonel Chu¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Mr. Zhao, I have good news for you!¡± ¡°Good news?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback for a moment and curiously asked, ¡°What news?¡± ¡°The number of robots sold by our Blue Moon Factory has exceeded two hundred million units, equivalent to six hundred billion in Blue Moon currency¡­¡± ¡°Six hundred billion?!¡± Zhao Yu was greatly surprised. The first defense line only required about 10.9 billion Blue Moon currency resources. How could they sell so many robots? ¡°That¡¯s right. In addition to robots, we¡¯ve also received numerous orders for maglev buses and light scissors elevators¡­¡± Colonel Chu spoke hesitantly and said, ¡°However, we have a problem now that is difficult to solve¡­¡± ¡°What problem?!¡± Six hundred billion¡­ Even if the Xiaotian upgraded once and went all out to collect resources, it would still take over a hundred days. ¡°Our Earth¡¯s reserves of resources are running low, and most of them have not been excavated yet¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, while we were busy making orders, we didn¡¯t consider the shortage of resources, and there are someints among the public about not being able to obtain robots¡­¡± ¡°We also want the Sk system you mentioned, but now it seems that the trade may be temporarily impossible¡­¡± ¡°With so many orders for robots, dying deliveries might affect future sales¡­¡± Colonel Chu continued incessantly, following the train of thought of the think tank. Three sentences summarized the current situation: insufficient resources, priority supply to robots, and so on. In his opinion, since the aliens wanted to have a friendly rtionship with the humans, the deployment of the Sk system would likely be dyed. Little did he know that after pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu spoke, ¡°The resource issue is easy to solve. During our initial trade, we agreed on cash on delivery¡­¡± ¡°At that time, both parties didn¡¯t know each other well. Now that our cooperation is so close, we can be more lenient¡­¡± ¡°How about this? I can extend a credit limit of one hundred billion to you. You can slowly repay the resources without any rush¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback. The aliens actually wanted to offer them credit. ¡°But, one hundred billion¡­ Mr. Zhao, we are afraid we won¡¯t be able to repay it in a short time¡­¡± ¡°In all our history, Earth has only umted around thirty billion Blue Moon dors worth of resources through mining and excavation¡­¡± ¡°One hundred billion might be¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe you won¡¯t default on the payment¡­¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile. Currently, the mining output of the Xiaotian was approximately three hundred million Blue Moon dors worth of resources per day. If Earth also started full-scale mining, he would have plenty of resources each day. While Colonel Chu was contemting whether to ept the hundred billion credit, Zhao Yu¡¯s next words surprised him. ¡°In addition, it seems that your mining efficiency is not good. I n to sell you a special mining machine¡­¡± As he spoke, Zhao Yu waved his hand, and a first-generation Xiaotian walked in. ¡°What is this?¡± Colonel Chu looked at the familiar machine in front of him and quickly realized that it was the resource collection machine that had appeared on the moon before. ¡°Are you willing to sell this to us?!¡± ¡°Of course, in business, we should always help our partners¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled. ¡°Improving your mining efficiency will also benefit our trade!¡± He continued, ¡°Furthermore, we have brought the Sk system with us. This time, we can install it all at once¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao, we may not be able to afford it now¡­¡± ¡°No problem. With so many robot orders, it¡¯s enough for me to profit. As for the Sk system, just consider it as a token of our goodwill. We¡¯re giving it to you!¡± But we don¡¯t want it! Colonel Chu cursed in his mind, but at the moment, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. After all, in order to reject the installing of the sk system, they had to use shortage of resources as an excuse. Now, Zhao Yu delivered the goods first and offered a machine that would increase mining efficiency. ¡°Mr. Zhao¡­¡± ¡°I know you are short on resources right now. How about this? We¡¯ll sell the Sk system for about one hundred Blue Moon dors worth of resources, and the first Xiaotian as another hundred Blue Moon currency equivalent resources. You can use the credit limit to buy as many Xiaotians as you want¡­¡± Colonel Chu reluctantly had to agree. They were weak, and even refusing wasn¡¯t something they dared to do openly. ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed with the transaction now, Senator Chu. Thank you very much for the robot order worth 600 billion Blue Moon currency equivalent resources¡­¡± The transaction waspleted. Zhao Yu also received 1000 technology points. He didn¡¯t stay long and hurriedly left the reception room. Just as he was about to board the spaceship, a middle-aged man walked out and called out. Turning around, it was a man who had appeared beside him before when Zhang Yuxia and Liu Ning were in contact. He seemed to be from the aerospace department. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°Sorry to bother you, Mr. Zhao¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang looked anxious. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke, ¡°I have a friend named Zhang Tao who became infatuated with the wrong person. He betrayed Earth and went to the moon some time ago. I wonder if he is okay?¡± ¡°Zhang Tao¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at Chief Engineer Yang for a moment and casually said, ¡°He¡¯s doing great. He is now an Li level employee at the base and gets to work with the person he likes every day. He couldn¡¯t be happier¡­¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, that¡¯s good. Thank you, sir¡­¡± Chief Engineer Yang breathed a sigh of relief. This inquiry seemed like a personal matter for him, but in fact, it was a task arranged by the base to find out about Zhang Tao¡¯s whereabouts. Zhao Yu nodded and, seeing that he had nothing else to say, he directly boarded the spaceship. Colonel Chu returned to the underground base with a sense of frustration and informed everyone about the situation. The room fell into silence after hearing what he had to say. After a while, Senator Zhou spoke, ¡°Well, let it be. Even if they deploy the Sk system, it can only monitor the civilianwork. We use a wired local areawork internally¡­¡± ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t need to worry so much!¡± Chen Xiao¡¯s words caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°If they want to set up the Sk system, let them. The terminals are still under our control!¡± Chen Xiao smiled and pointed at the special mobile phone on the table, indicating, ¡°The chip!¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Right, to connect to the Sk system, they need to install their provided chip in the phone. As long as our research progress is a bit slower¡­.¡± Chapter 91 - 91: Immigration Plan! Chapter 91: Immigration n! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meanwhile, at the Moon Base. Zhao Yu entered the control room and spent 1000 technology points to exchange for the production line of the Hall thruster. After the upgrade, all newly built nuclear-powered spacecraft could directly install the Hall thruster. However, the already constructed ships needed some modifications. Leaving the control room, Zhao Yu discussed the modification with Uncle Da. ¡°Understood, Commander. I will arrange for the ships from various bases toe back one by one to rece the thrusters¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and then asked, ¡°How many ships do we have now?¡± ¡°About a hundred thousand, and most of them are transport ships¡­¡± ¡°How is the progress of the first defensive line?¡± ¡°It¡¯s at 18%pletion. ording to the current mining efficiency of Xiaotian, it will take about 15 more days toplete¡­¡± ¡°I used a portion of the resources you brought backst time to expand the production lines of various ships¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and continued, ¡°Since the ships have been upgraded, have we made ns to send them to others?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da took out the n and handed it to Zhao Yu while saying, ¡°There are fours that are close to us: Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars¡­¡± ¡°Earth is the closest to us, with a daily output of approximately 300 million Blue Moon dors equivalent resources¡­¡± ¡°The rest, based on the current round trip times, are 10 days for Mercury, 15 days for Venus, and 20 days for Mars¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to send Xiaotian back and forth, so my idea is to directly establish resource collection bases on these threes, set up Xiaotian production lines with no limits on manufacturing, and conduct unlimited mining operations. Once we gather a portion of the resources, we can send them back using transport ships¡­¡± There are no people on these threes, so during the mining process, we don¡¯t need to worry as much as we do on Earth. We can mine freely. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°What about Jupiter? How long would it take to reach there?¡± ¡°Jupiter is still too far away. Even if we install the Hall thruster, it would still take 4. months for a round trip¡­¡± ¡°The alien fleet will arrive in a month, and I¡¯m afraid that even if we send ships there, they might be shot down before reaching the destination¡­¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s forget about it. These fours will be sufficient for the initial phase. Besides, we have plenty of resources on the Moon¡­¡± The two of them briefly discussed the alien fleet situation. However, they had limited intelligence at the moment, and they had already arranged the avable weapons and defense facilities. Further contemtion was futile. Zhao Yu remembered Yang Chief Engineer he encountered before leaving and asked, ¡°How are Zhang Tao and the others doing?¡± ¡°Commander, Zhang Tao seems to be doing something, but the other 88 people haven¡¯t done anything different yet¡­¡± Uncle Da looked a bit puzzled. ¡°It seems like they just remained the same. They just eat, drink, and enjoy themselves every day. They don¡¯t fight or engage in romantic rtionships¡­¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Commander, I suspect that their closed environment is preventing such emotions¡­¡± ¡°So, I think it would be better to let them out and have them work like Zhang Tao?¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Apart from their employee level, set up a set of welfare systems ording to the standards on Earth. Each level should enjoy certain benefits, and also, give them a monthly sry¡­¡± ¡°What should the sry be, Commander?¡± ¡°Just give them Blue Moon dors¡­¡± It¡¯s his own currency, after all. He could print as much as he wanted. After contemting for a moment, Zhao Yu continued, ¡°How many resources would it take to build a living area capable of amodating one million people?¡± ¡°A few hundred Blue Moon dors should be enough¡­¡± ¡°Well then, build a living area capable of amodating one million people¡­¡± ¡°Commander, are you nning to build your own country?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°The alien fleet will arrive in a month. I¡¯m concerned that Earth may be destroyed or cut off from contact, so I want to make some preparations in advance¡­¡± The fastest way for him to acquire technology points now was through trading with the Earth people. If he traded with the Earth people living on the Moon, he could also obtain technology points without much trouble. J Prompt: The civilization poption involved in trading with the mysterious merchant must not be less than one million.] Just after Zhao Yu finished speaking, he received a prompt from the system, which made him somewhat delighted. This meant that in the system¡¯s view, as long as there were more than one million people from Earth living on the Moon, they could trade with them. ¡°Uncle Da, expand the living area to a scale that can amodate five million people and build all the facilities ording to Earth standards¡­¡± ¡°Five million?¡± Uncle Da was startled for a moment. A city with a poption of five million would cost less than ten thousand Blue Moon dors, which was rtively simple. For Earth, the biggest cost of constructing a city capable of amodating five million people might be thebor cost. But for them, the greatest cost was only resources, as they had recedbor with robots in terms of manpower. There were countless idle robots at the base now, and many of them had nothing to do, so they could be used to expand the living area. ¡°How long will it take to build the living area?¡± ¡°It should be ready in five days!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. The next difficult part was how to obtain people from Earth. Thinking about this, he tried asking, ¡°If we merge with Earth, will it still trigger the mysterious merchant?¡± [Prompt: The mysterious merchant can only be triggered during trading with other civilizations.] Zhao Yu was just testing, but he didn¡¯t expect that this method would indeed trigger a prompt from the system. ¡°So, even if we bring people from Earth, we can¡¯t merge them with us. We can only allow them to immigrate as Earth citizens¡­¡± ¡°Commander, if we¡¯re bringing so many people here, what kind of work should we arrange for them?¡± Uncle Da scratched his head, exining, ¡°Almost all the work in our base can be done by robots. Zhang Tao¡¯s work was specifically assigned to him¡­¡± If he wanted to bring a million people over, he should at least give them jobs so they had something to do. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and realized that the work robots couldn¡¯t rece was the kind that required creativity. ¡°Now that you mention it, I have an idea of who we should bring over as immigrants¡­¡± ¡°Doctors, nurses, musicians, writers, artists, teachers¡­¡± ¡°We can even turn the living area into an entertainment city!¡± As Zhao Yu thought about it, he realized that he spent every day surrounded by machines. Having a ce on the Moon where he could eat, drink, and have some fun would be a nice way to rx during moments of annoyance. Of course, the most important thing was Zhao Yu¡¯s desire to experiment and see if he could trade weapons with the people in the new city, and whether he could obtain technology points from it. If sessful, he could at least cash in twenty thousand technology points. He didn¡¯t dare to trade weapons with Earth directly, fearing that they would study the rted technology and eventually counter it throughrge-scale production. But on the Moon, trading with a city under his control, popted by people from the humanities fields, wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Commander, with such arge-scale immigration, it might be difficult to hide our alien identities¡­¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t hide it, then we won¡¯t. It was the Earth Federation that wanted us to hide our identity, anyways. It would cause social unrest, they told me¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, nning to take a few days of rest and then visit Earth again once everything was arranged properly to discuss the matter of immigration.. Chapter 92 - 92: Make The Moon A Little Livelier Chapter 92: Make The Moon A Little Livelier Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Five dayster, on the far side of the moon, a city covering an area of 6,000 square kilometers emerged. Zhao Yu sat on the spacecraft, floating in mid-air, overlooking this steel jungle, feeling a sense of pride. ¡°This is the city 1 built!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander. Please name this city.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it Yuean City!¡± The alien fleet was about to arrive, and the future was uncertain. Zhao Yu hoped to survive and protect the moon base from destruction. ¡°Yuean City, Commander. That¡¯s a great name!¡± Da Shu smiled and said, ¡¯¡¯Commander, who should manage this city?¡± He had some candidates in mind and nned to let the humanoids manage it. Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°If we let the Earthlings manage the city, I¡¯m afraid that it will make trading more difficult¡­¡± ¡°What about the security of this city?¡± ¡°Naturally, we will take care of that.¡± Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and added, ¡°Let¡¯s establish aser defense system around the city¡­¡± ¡°Commander, defense on both sides?¡± ¡°Single-direction defense will suffice.¡± ¡°For external threats?¡± ¡°For internal ones.¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly, ¡°We already have a globalser defense system on the moon. If this system is destroyed, it means the enemy has won. Installing aser defense system on this city would be useless¡­¡± Uncle Da fell silent. The defense facilities at the base had been maximized, but if the alien technology level was too far ahead, no matter how hard they tried, it would be futile. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dwell on it and boarded a small warship equipped with a Hall thruster. He quickly left the moon. In just over twenty minutes, he arrived near Earth and docked the small warship at Blue Moon for refueling. Zhao Yu switched to another warship and was escorted by the fleet stationed at Blue Moon to the base in Xiadu. Zhao Yu¡¯s return made the senators worry and suspect if he was back because of SkyNet. Since thest incident, they had deliberately suspended the progress of cing chips in phones. Little did they know that Zhao Yu traded with SkyNet just to obtain technology points. Whether Earth installed it or not was inconsequential to him. ¡°Hiring people?¡± Colonel Chu had a puzzled look on his face, but he was clearly disturbed on the inside. The reason the Earth Federation wanted to keep the existence of aliens as a secret was for this. They didn¡¯t want the scientists and other elites working for the Moon. In addition, the Federation had informed all top scientists about the aliens¡¯ intention to destroy Earth, both to prevent alien poaching and to motivate scientists to research scientific technology. Unexpectedly, they still came. Their ambitious agenda was nowid bare. Fortunately, the Federation had made preparations. Most of the scientists were firmly resolved and would rather die than yield, ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°The moon is deste,cking vitality. We have built a city capable of amodating a million people named Yuean City. We hope to attract some people from Earth to increase the liveliness¡­¡± ¡°This¡­,¡± Colonel Chu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°This is a major issue. 1 may need to discuss it with others¡­¡± ¡°1 understand. Go ahead!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. They had already had multiple interactions, so he was familiar with the procedures on Earth. Returning to the underground base. Colonel Chu informed everyone about Zhao Yu¡¯s n, which immediately sparked outrage. ¡°This is too much! Scientists arc crucial to us. sending them over to the Moon is too risky for humanity¡­¡± ¡°I disagree. Absolutely disagree!¡± The crowd became agitated, making a ruckus for quite some time until gradually calming down. ¡°What if we don¡¯t agree? What if they forcibly take them away?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of their fofulness? We Earth people are united. No one will betray us!¡± ¡°But without scientists, how can our technology progress? How can we catch up with the aliens in a short period of time?¡± ¡°ording to your reasoning, do the aliens want to stop 11s from progressing with our scientific research?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. ording to the analysis made by the experts, the aliens should be pushing for the development of Earth¡¯s technology. Why would they us to not make progress?¡± ¡°Perhaps they want to try to deceive the scientists into going to the moon and then advance their own technology, leaving us behind!¡± Senator Zhou stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to respond!11 Chen Xiao was the first to offer a suggestion, ¡°Since they said it¡¯s recruitment, it ultimately depends on voluntary participation. If no scientists are willing, then¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Senator Zhou immediately ordered, ¡°Notify all parties urgently and ensure that the scientists maintain a unified stance with Earth¡­¡± Colonel Chu returned to the surface and asked knowingly, ¡°May I ask what type of people your side ns to recruit and how many?¡± ¡°Doctors, nurses, musicians, artists, writers¡­¡± Zhao Yu listed a long string of professions, leaving Colonel Chu stunned. They were all specialists in the arts and humanities subjects? This caught him off guard, and he became a little confused. Suppressing the uncase in his heart, he asked, ¡°Mr. Zhao, may I ask what the purpose is for recruiting these people?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to make the Moon a bit livelier. Oh, and please choose younger individuals if possible¡­¡± Just that? Colonel Chu was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t the Moon nning to recruit scientists? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zhao Yu asked, noticing his slow reaction. ¡°No!¡± Colonel Chu didn¡¯t dare to createplications and quickly agreed. Seeing his agreement, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 leave it to you. I hope the list can be finalized within a month¡­¡± Since the situation was not as they had expected, Colonel Chu also breathed a sigh of relief and started asking for further details. ¡°Mr. Zhao, when these people go there, will they receive sries? What about their living arrangements¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be in ordance with Earth¡¯s standards¡­¡± With the matter settled, Zhao Yu left. Watching his departing figure, Colonel Chu felt mixed emotions and was puzzled about the purpose behind the aliens¡¯ actions. Upon returning underground, the senators quickly inquired about the situation. ¡°Please rify, is this a voluntary recruitment?¡± ¡°Did Zhao Yu agree to it?¡± Seeing the nervousness on everyone¡¯s faces, Colonel Chu shook his head and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t ask for scientists¡­¡± He exined Zhao Yu¡¯s request for recruiting people who specialized in arts and humanities, which immediately shocked the whole room. ¡°They don¡¯t want scientists?!¡± ¡°They only want people who specialize in art and humanities. What are they going to do?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s action caught everyone off guard, leaving them perplexed and unsure of what to do next. It was like preparing to throw a punch but ending up hitting cotton. The group pondered and contemted, but they couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of the Moon aliens. ¡°Could it be that they simply want to make the Moon livelier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible!1¡® ¡°Or maybe the aliens want to conduct experiments or research at close range?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a possibility¡­¡± No matter which possibility the think tank put forward, it made the senators feel uneasy. They couldn¡¯t understand why the Moon side went through all the trouble of building such a huge city on the moon. Could it be some sort of conspiracy to destroy Earth?! Unable to reach a consensus, they decided not to dwell on the ultimate purpose of the aliens and instead prepare to respond as if they were conducting some kind of experiment. ¡°Perfect, we can take this opportunity to send some people to the moon undercover and gather intelligence¡­.¡± Chapter 93 - 93: Six Years Of Being On the Moon Chapter 93: Six Years Of Being On the Moon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The Blue Moon Technology Corporation has built ¡®Yuean City¡¯ on the Moon and is recruiting the first batch of immigrants¡­¡± ¡°All individuals under the age of 35 are eligible to apply. Please fill out the information carefully, and if approved, our staff will contact you personally¡­¡± As soon as this news appeared on November 13, 2028, it went viral across the inte. ¡°Immigrating to the Moon? For real?!¡± ¡°Wow, they¡¯re even getting people to live on the Moon now¡­¡± ¡°Why is there an age restriction? I¡¯m 65 this year, and I still feel young¡­¡± ¡°Of course, they need young people to go to the moon for development and construction. At your age, you¡¯ll be collecting retirement pensions and dancing in the square, right?¡± ¡°Do they provide housing? If they do, I¡¯m ready to immigrate¡­¡± ¡°Who knows what the conditions are? I just got dumped, and I want to go¡­¡± Initially, people had doubts, but as time passed, more news reports emerged, and the federal government provided criteria for selecting immigrants. It became clear that immigration was indeed real. ¡°Team leader, Liu Longlong has been in the restroom smoking for almost half an hour¡­¡± One person reported to the team leader about a worker going to have a break for too long. The team leader¡¯s face lit up but showed an angry expression, ¡°Damn it, even I don¡¯t take breaks that long. It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to keep this job!¡± Just then, Liu Longlong returned from the restroom. ¡°Liu Longlong, you took so long in the restroom, do you still want to work here?¡± The team leader said angrily. Liu Longlong nced at him and coldly snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work here anymore. You and yourckeys can have fun in this damn ce!¡± After saying that, he took off his work uniform and threw it at the team leader. The team leader was dumbfounded. This person usually acted subserviently, so what happened today? Other online workers observed the scene with curiosity, discussing among themselves. ¡°Why is Liu Longlong being so stubborn¡­¡± ¡°Who knows? If he quits, his sry might be deducted!¡± Liu Longlong felt a sense of liberation. His once clouded and numb eyes regained rity, bing bright and lively. ¡°I¡¯ve been selected¡­¡± ¡°The moon, a fresh start, apletely new frontier, a ce where hard work pays off¡­¡± In his view, Yuean City had enormous potential. Every industrycked talent, and most importantly, theycked management. Being among the first to enter, as long as he worked hard, there would always be opportunities for advancement. Unlike on this Earth, where a petty team leader in a factory managed a handful of people, and promotion required ten years of experience. There were many individuals who weren¡¯t satisfied with their current situation on Earth and wanted to take a chance on the Moon. In just three days, the number of applications to immigrate to the moon exceeded ten million. The authorities in Xiadu was continuously reviewing applications and selecting suitable candidates ording to a ratio of six women to four men.
  • ? ?
    • Five dayster, the electromaic disruption on Earth ended, and the global wirelesswork was restored. ¡°Finally, we can use our phones to go online¡­¡± ¡°I was so bored during the days without the inte, didn¡¯t know what to do at work¡­¡± ¡°In the days without awork, I realized that my phone is my second life. Now, I¡¯m fully revived¡­¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m chatting with you using my phone¡­¡± While inte users rejoiced, the authorities in Xiadu were quite worried. ¡°Will Zhao Yue?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now that the wireless signal is restored, will he force us to connect to the Sk?!¡± ¡°Even if hees, we¡¯re not afraid. We have eight contingency ns. We should be able to get through it¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t returned to Earth for several days. It was as if he had forgotten about the Sk system. This inflicted another blow on the well-prepared Earth Federation. Although the chips from Zhao Yu¡¯s transaction hadn¡¯t spread throughout the entirework, those who purchased the projection touch watches were amazed by the excellent signal. Even in deste areas, the signal remained strong. Moon Base. ¡°Commander, the first defense line isplete¡­¡± ¡°Mercury mining base isplete¡­¡± Uncle Da reported the changes in the base during this period. Zhao Yu nodded and finally asked about the resources required for the second defense line. ¡°The second defense line has a broader range and requires 88 billion resources¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head and said, ¡°At the current mining rate, it won¡¯t be possible toplete the second defense line before the arrival of the extraterrestrial fleet¡­¡± ¡°In that case, don¡¯t build it. Starting now, use half of the resources collected for the production of various warships, and store the remaining half for backup¡­¡± Hundreds and thousands of production lines for various warships andbat robots had been expanded, allowing for a massive burst of production when needed. Approaching the time when the extraterrestrial fleet would arrive, Zhao Yu no longer had the inclination to focus on Earth. He devoted all his energy to preparing for battle, spending most of his days simting space battles with Uncle Da and others. Besides that, Zhao Yu continuously studied various military texts. Although it was ast-minute effort, it still provided some usefulness. Three days before the system¡¯s warning of the extraterrestrial fleet¡¯s arrival, Earth received news. ¡°A million people prepared to immigrate to the moon have been gathered and can be transported at any time¡­¡± Upon receiving the news, Zhao Yu personally went to Earth, using dozens of transport ships to take all one million people at once. In just 40 minutes, he and the million people arrived at Yuean City. ¡°This is Moon Base?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so futuristic! That spaceport is even bigger than those in sci-fi movies.¡± ¡°How magnificent!¡± ¡°Oh my, when did we humans build such a big base on the Moon?!¡± The Earth Federation was well-prepared for the resettlement of immigrants, so Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to worry too much. It had been six years since Zhao Yu traveled to the moon on December 21, 2028. Finally, the time indicated by the system for the arrival of the extraterrestrial fleet hade. (Volume 1plete.) Summary at the end of the volume: When I started writing this book, I outlined and nned around a hundred chapters for the first volume. However, I only managed to write about one-third of it before encountering Kel¡¯s supervision, which struck me down like a sword. I couldn¡¯t continue writing the rest of the content. Helpless, I had to find a new way forward, stepping onndmines and continuously being struck by Kel¡¯s criticism. Sometimes, he could strike me three times in a day. He woulde at me before I have even recovered from his previous criticism. Just as I finished a plotline, the previous one was cut down, so I had to make revisions to ensure the basic logic remained intact. Writing became exhausting and draining. What¡¯s more, I once wrote down my own criticism of Kel, but it was all deleted. I was very worried that the universe I created would be destroyed. Fortunately, the first volume has finallye to an end. Although the ending ispletely different from what I initially envisioned, I no longer have to worry about being relentlessly pursued by Kel. In the second volume, I will mainly focus on the extraterrestrial fleet. Kel probably won¡¯t be able to interfere with me anymore, so I can write with peace of mind. I thank all the readers for their support. I wish all the readers present good health, sess in all their endeavors, and abundant prosperity.. Chapter 94 - 94: The Arrival of the Alien Fleet Chapter 94: The Arrival of the Alien Fleet Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°#@£¤ 0TY#324#£¤ 0 !@*&#£¤ (Dialogue has been tranted so Earthlings can read it) ¡°The distortion rate has decreased to 3%, Captain Moro. We are about to exit the wormhole,¡± a crew member reported. The tunnel, narrow in the middle and wide at both ends, was filled with countless glowing dots, intersecting under the influence of some unknown force. Over a hundred warships were enveloped in a colorless substance, flowing with the currents and enduring the pressure from the tunnel. They were heading towards a curved mirror-like object. ¡°Increase negative mass release. As soon as we exit the wormhole, activate the energy shields!¡± said a humanoid creature with an antenna protruding from its head. Standing at a height of 38 centimeters, this being had a head with a single mouth and three eyes, two arms and legs, and six fingers on its hands. Its pale skin had wrinkles at the joints, and there was no hair on top of its head. Compared to the blue-skinned beings, it looked truly strange. The leader of this group was named Moro, and they were dispatched by the Glenn civilization to annihte other intelligent civilizations in deep space. The humanoid creatures around Moro shared simr appearances, but they were generally shorter, averaging around 33 centimeters. Among these beings, Moro stood tall and powerful, exuding a sense of strength and courage. ¡°We¡¯re finally here,¡± Moro sighed with relief. He took out a golden ring from his jacket pocket and wiped it clean with a handkerchief before slowly cing it on top of his antenna. Traveling through a wormhole seemed simple, but it was incredibly dangerous. Any substance with positive energy would be torn apart. Only by releasing negative energy on the surface of the spacecraft could they withstand the forces of the wormhole. ¡°I hope intelligent beings exist in NB-1250 Gxy,¡± Moro murmured. If he could destroy one more intelligent civilization, he would earn the qualification to return to the mother star, a paradise he had never been to and whose location was unknown to him. Journeying to the mother star was the lifelong wish of all Glenn beings and their ultimate destination. For thousands of years, only one fleet had seeded in obtaining the key to reach the mother star, earning the admiration of countless individuals. Moon Base. ¡°Commander, we have a situation!¡± Da Shu eximed. In the control center, Da Shu projected a gravity wave detector and pointed at it, saying, ¡°Within the sr system, there¡¯s an abnormal gravitational wave¡­¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Zhao Yu asked, feeling a bit anxious. Today was the day the system had predicted, six years after his initial time travel, when an extraterrestrial fleet would arrive. Da Shu raised his hand and projected a three-dimensional map of the sr system once again. ¡°It¡¯s near Pluto,¡± he said. Zhao Yu widened his eyes and carefully observed the chaotic lines of the gravitational wave. It was different from previous detections, which were usually uniform. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this gravitational wave?¡± ¡°Gravity waves from normal celestial bodies remain stable, with only slight changes urring when they collide with other celestial bodies,¡± Da Shu spected. ¡°This might be a wormhole¡­¡± As soon as he mentioned it, Zhao Yu looked at the gravitational wave and indeed, the entire pattern formed by the lines resembled a whirlpool, constantly rotating and expanding. ¡°Commander, please wait a moment,¡± Da Shu closed his eyes and essed the Earth database with all his might. ¡°Pluto was analyzed by scientists in 1840, who predicted its position by analyzing disturbances in Uranus¡¯s orbit using Newtonian mechanics¡­¡± ¡°In 1930, it was officially named Pluto and became the ninthrgest in the sr system¡­¡± ¡°In 2006, it was expelled from the International Astronomical Union due to its inability to clear the region around its orbit¡­¡± ¡°The mass of Earth is 1.7 million times that of all other bodies on its orbitbined¡­¡± ¡°While Pluto is only 7%¡­¡± ¡°In addition, another important reason is that Pluto¡¯s center of mass is outside the central body, causing its orbit to be significantly abnormal¡­¡± ¡°Pluto¡¯s orbit is highly chaotic, with an inclination of more than 17¡ãpared to the ecliptic ne whenpared to the eight majors¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, based on mass and orbital calctions, Pluto should have been captured by Neptune and be its moon. However, it remains independent due to gravitational influences of unknown origin¡­¡± ¡°Earth scientists have provided several spections: one suspects the existence of an unobservable X near Neptune, affecting its orbit¡­¡± ¡°Another suggests that Pluto and Neptune have entered a state of super-resonance, where gravitational forces are bnced¡­¡± ¡°The third proposes the presence of a wormhole near Pluto¡­¡± Da Shu opened his eyes and continued, ¡°Based on the current situation, the abnormal gravitational wave near Pluto suggests that something is about toe through the wormhole from the other side¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a chill in his heart. He had imagined countless ways the other side might arrive before the extraterrestrial fleet came. There were scenarios involving light-speed travel, propulsion engines utilizing space curvature to exceed the speed of light, and even arrival through a wormhole. ¡°Is there no way for our current technology to detect wormholes?¡± ¡°No,¡± Da Shu shook his head. The gravity detector had not detected anything abnormal before the appearance of the gravitational wave near Pluto. Other detection methods were also unable to trace the presence of a wormhole. ¡°The extraterrestrial fleet is likely more advanced than us¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°If we attack that wormhole now, could we stop them from crossing or even make them perish inside the wormhole?¡± ¡°It seems time is running out,¡± Da Shu said with a serious expression, pointing at the projection. In the image, the gravitational wave had undergone significant changes, transforming from a small vortex into a massive whirlpool that seemed to copse the space. Suddenly, Zhao Yu widened his eyes. He saw that therge whirlpool was like a giant mouth continuously spewing rectangr objects outward. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of rectangr objects, each with its own gravitational wave, appeared within the sr system. Moon Base. Commander, we have a situation!¡± Uncle Da eximed. In the control center, Uncle Da projected a gravity wave detector and pointed at it, saying, ¡°Within the sr system, there¡¯s an abnormal gravitational wave¡­¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Zhao Yu asked, feeling a bit anxious. Today was the day the system had predicted, six years after his initial time travel, when an extraterrestrial fleet would arrive. Uncle Da raised his hand and projected a three-dimensional map of the sr system once again. ¡°It¡¯s near Pluto,¡± he said. Zhao Yu widened his eyes and carefully observed the chaotic lines of the gravitational wave. It was different from previous detections, which were usually uniform. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this gravitational wave?¡± ¡°Gravity waves from normal celestial bodies remain stable, with only slight changes urring when they collide with other celestial bodies,¡± Uncle Da spected. ¡°This might be a wormhole¡­¡± As soon as he mentioned it, Zhao Yu looked at the gravitational wave and indeed, the entire pattern formed by the lines resembled a whirlpool, constantly rotating and expanding. ¡°Commander, please wait a moment,¡± Uncle Da closed his eyes and essed the Earth database with all his might. ¡°Pluto was analyzed by scientists in 1840, who predicted its position by analyzing disturbances in Uranus¡¯s orbit using Newtonian mechanics¡­¡± ¡°In 1930, it was officially named Pluto and became the ninthrgest in the sr system¡­¡± ¡°In 2006, it was expelled from the International Astronomical Union due to its inability to clear the region around its orbit¡­¡± ¡°The mass of Earth is 1.7 million times that of all other bodies on its orbitbined¡­¡± ¡°While Pluto is only 7%¡­¡± ¡°In addition, another important reason is that Pluto¡¯s center of mass is outside the central body, causing its orbit to be significantly abnormal¡­¡± ¡°Pluto¡¯s orbit is highly chaotic, with an inclination of more than 17¡ãpared to the ecliptic ne whenpared to the eight majors¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, based on mass and orbital calctions, Pluto should have been captured by Neptune and be its moon. However, it remains independent due to gravitational influences of unknown origin¡­¡± ¡°Earth scientists have provided several spections: one suspects the existence of an unobservable X near Neptune, affecting its orbit¡­¡± ¡°Another suggests that Pluto and Neptune have entered a state of super-resonance, where gravitational forces are bnced¡­¡± ¡°The third proposes the presence of a wormhole near Pluto¡­¡± Uncle Da opened his eyes and continued, ¡°Based on the current situation, the abnormal gravitational wave near Pluto suggests that something is about toe through the wormhole from the other side¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a chill in his heart. He had imagined countless ways the alien fleet might arrive before the extraterrestrial fleet came. There were scenarios involving light-speed travel, propulsion engines utilizing space curvature to exceed the speed of light, and even arrival through a wormhole. ¡°Is there no way for our current technology to detect wormholes?¡± ¡°No,¡± Uncle Da shook his head. The gravity detector had not detected anything abnormal before the appearance of the gravitational wave near Pluto. Other detection methods were also unable to trace the presence of a wormhole. ¡°The extraterrestrial fleet is likely more advanced than us¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°If we attack that wormhole now, could we stop them from crossing or even make them perish inside the wormhole?¡± ¡°It seems time is running out,¡± Uncle Da said with a serious expression, pointing at the projection. In the image, the gravitational wave had undergone significant changes, transforming from a small vortex into a massive whirlpool that seemed to copse the space. Suddenly, Zhao Yu widened his eyes. He saw that therge whirlpool was like a giant mouth continuously spewing rectangr objects outward. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of rectangr objects, each with its own gravitational wave, appeared within the sr system. At the same time, on the gravity detector, therge vortex began to shrink and slowly returned to its previous state as a small vortex, eventually disappearing without a trace. There were no more gravitational waves caused by swirling on the entire gravity detector, only the gravitational waves generated by the hundred rectangr celestial bodies remained. As Zhao Yu looked at the hundred gravitational waves resembling warships, his expression turned serious. ¡°alien fleet¡­¡± Near Pluto. Over a hundred warships leaped out of the wormhole. In an instant, as they left the radiation range of the wormhole, the negative energy on the surface of all the warships vanished, reced by ayer of scorching and radiant energy shields. The anticipated attack did note, and Moro breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a hint of disappointment. ¡°All warships, disperse into a Type II defense formation¡­¡± Instantly, over a hundred warships, with Moro¡¯s gship at the core, formed a spherical defensive chain. ¡°Activate the gravity wave detection and scan the gxy!¡± The Moro fleet¡¯s current detection method was only the fastest gravity wave detection, allowing them to determine the celestial conditions within the entire gxy in the shortest time possible. Within moments of him speaking, one of his subordinates joyfully reported. ¡°Captain Moro, we have discovered arge number of celestial bodies in this gxy that resemble space vessels¡­¡± ¡°So there is intelligent life in this gxy!¡± Chapter 95 - 95: Zhao Yu’s Response Chapter 95: Zhao Yu¡¯s Response Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Uncle Da, are all the spaceships following the n?¡± ¡°Yes, ording to your orders, all spaceships outside of Earth and Blue Moon are traveling at a speed of 10 Mach.¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Has the spaceship near Jupiter slowed down?¡± ¡°It just slowed down¡­¡± Uncle Da hesitated for a moment and asked anxiously, ¡°Commander, is what we¡¯re doing really effective?¡± ¡°As long as they are intelligent beings, they will definitely have doubts. Buying some time can be helpful,¡± Zhao Yu replied. Then he continued, ¡°Have you prepared the weapon list for the trade with Yuean City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready. Except for the star destroyer cannon, which is difficult to control, all other weapons can be traded.¡± ¡°Good. You keep an eye on their every move here, and I will go to Yuean City.¡± Near Pluto. ¡°Captain Moro, the preliminary analysis results are out.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°The NB-1250 gxy seems to have its origin near the third from the star as we move outward.¡± ¡°At this third, there are celestial canopies and ring defense systems.¡± ¡°Based on calctions, the has a mass of 5-965 trillion meters and a density of 552 tcraels. The atmospheric pressure is 23.¡± ¡°Compared to our home, it is about five times lighter. However, the beings there are expected to berger in size.¡± Before the words could fully sink in, a 35-centimcter-tall Glen man stood up angrily. ¡°Damn giants! Big brother, let me lead the army!¡± Moro furrowed his brow and scolded, ¡°Impatient fool! Know your ce and don¡¯t act rashly¡± Startled, Miro immediately apologized and lowered his head, a look of discontent on his face. Moro nced at him and then turned to his subordinate, signaling him to continue. ¡°In addition to that, we have also discovered numerous spacecraft from the indigenous civilization¡­¡± ¡°ording to gravitational wave measurements, the size of their spacecraft is quiterge, with hundreds of ships measuring ten kilometers in length¡­¡± ¡°However, these ships have extremely slow speeds, only 2 nanogees.¡± As soon as these words came out, Miro couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Big brother, let me go. I only need a small team, and I will surely annihte them!¡± Moro became furious and pped him, saying, ¡°Have you forgotten the tragedy of Yuluo?¡± Miro was taken aback and quickly admitted his mistake. ¡°Now, do you still want to go?¡± ¡°If you give me two small teams¡­¡± ¡°You fool! Have you not learned anything from the lessons of Yuluo? Now, tell me again!¡± Miro looked around at the low-ranking individuals and felt embarrassed to speak up in front of so many people. ¡°Big brother, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll write it ten times when we return¡­¡± ¡°Now, tell me!¡± Moro showed no mercy, staring at him with his three eyes wide open. Feeling ashamed, Miro had no choice but to reluctantly recount the story. ¡°In the year 8660 of Taixing Calendar, the Yuluo fleet set out from the star and annihted two civilizations in just 20 years. With only one civilization remaining, they obtained the key to return to the mother star.¡± ¡°In the year 8695 of Taixing Calendar, after searching for 15 years, the Yuluo fleet finally found thest civilization. However, to their surprise, the enemy had disguised themselves as a third-level civilization andpletely wiped out the attacking forces, leaving only one reconnaissance ship that activated a wormhole and escaped nearby.¡± ¡°After the reconnaissance ship escaped, it didn¡¯t stop for a moment. It used all its means to shake off pursuit.¡± ¡°Finally, after five years, it arrived at the location where the Yuluo fleet had destroyed the first civilization.¡± ¡°Another five years passed, and the outer fleet of Taixing cautiously made contact with the remnants of the Yuluo fleet. That¡¯s when the truth was revealed.¡± ¡°The lesson of Yuluo¡¯s demise is that in crucial and critical moments, we must remain calm, steady, and persistent, so as not to fail at thest moment.¡± Moro nodded and said, ¡°Our current situation is remarkably simr to that of the Yuluo fleet.¡± ¡°Only through sess can we be immortalized and return triumphantly to our home.¡± ¡°As for failure, we will be a lesson in the mouths of others, just like Yuluo.¡± Upon hearing this, Miro didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Big brother, we are different from Yuluo. Our weapons are much stronger now; they have been upgraded for many years, and we have abundantbat experience.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Moro was enraged, his chest heaving. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Miro, I don¡¯t think you should go to the front line anymore. In this operation, I¡¯m assigning you to the reconnaissance ship to guard the wormhole.¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Miro was anxious and wanted to say more, but Moro silenced him with a reprimand. However, a look of disappointment appeared on Miro¡¯s face. Moro seemed to hesitate for a moment, then looked at everyone and said, ¡°I am the only one who knows the location of Taixing. If we are defeated this time, after shaking off pursuit, the remaining fleet can head to the SN-7751 gxy. It was the first civilization destroyed by our Moro fleet. When you arrive there, the outer fleet of Taixing will find a way to contact you.¡± Thinking of the defeat in advance, Moro, who had only one brother, had to consider his brother¡¯s future. Shaking his head to clear his mind of distracting thoughts, Moro turned to his subordinate and said, ¡°Continue. What other intelligence do we have?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate continued, ¡°The fifth from the star in the ster system is thergest. Prior to our exploration, dozens of ships happened to leave that and are now departing at a speed of 2 nanogees.¡± ¡°2 nanogees?¡± Moro squinted and asked, ¡°What makes this special?¡± ¡°The is thergest in the ster system, with a mass 63 times that of our home.¡± ¡°It has a rotation speed of 7.4. nanogees.¡± ¡°Based on calctions, a spaceship needs to reach a speed of 35 nanogees to leave that.¡± ¡°35 nanogees?¡± Moro touched the antennae on his head and asked, ¡°How advanced should be thruster be for a spaceship to reach a speed of 35 nanogees?¡± ¡°At least, it would require thebination of electromaic technology and third-generation nuclear fusion¡­¡± ¡°In terms of technological ssification, it should be considered as ate-stage Level 1 civilization, approaching the level of Level 2 civilization¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Moro chuckled coldly, turned his head to look at Miro, and said, ¡°Do you now understand where you went wrong?¡± Miro immediately broke out in a cold sweat. A spaceship with a speed of 2 nanogees belonged to a technological level that had just entered the starry sky, not even reaching Level 1 civilization. But a spaceship with a speed of at least 35 nanogees was already ate-stage Level 1 civilization. ¡°So, this indigenous civilization is at least ate-stage Level 1 civilization¡­¡± Moro paused for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°It might even be a disguised civilization¡­¡± ¡°No, this indigenous civilization is pretending to be at a certain level of civilization!¡± ¡°They have spaceships capable of reaching a speed of at least 35 nanogees, yet they make all their ships travel at a speed of 2 nanogees¡­¡± ¡°They are truly cunning!¡± Moro believed that no one could have made so many responses in the short few seconds they emerged from the wormhole. Therefore, this indigenous civilization must have been disguising themselves for a long time, pretending to be weak and deceiving fools like the Yuluo fleet. ¡°Fortunately, we discovered their spaceships just as they emerged from the fifth; otherwise, we would have fallen into their trap!¡± Miro was drenched in sweat, feeling like he had just reimed his life. Involuntarily, he rted this experience to the tragedy of the Yuluo fleet and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, should we retreat?¡± ¡°No, finding a space-faring intelligent civilization is too difficult. We¡¯ve finally encountered one, and we can¡¯t let it slip away. Continue the reconnaissance and find out the details of this indigenous civilization¡­¡± ¡°If they are too strong, we can retreatter!¡± Chapter 96 - 96: Obtaining Technology Points Chapter 96: Obtaining Technology Points Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [A new alien civilization has been detected] [Do you want to spend 10,000 technology points to view all the technology trees of the ¡®Moro Fleet¡¯?] ¡°Does the system have this function?¡± Zhao Yu was about to go to Yuean City for trading when he received a prompt from the system as soon as he stepped out of the door. At the same time, he learned the name of the fleet that came through the wormhole. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If I spend 10,000 technology points to view the technology trees of this Moro Fleet, will it count towards the base¡¯s upgrade experience?¡± [All technology points spent will be recorded in the experience bar.] Zhao Yu hurried back and informed Uncle Da about the situation. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s worth spending these 10,000 technology points. Knowing the enemy enables you to fight a hundred battles without defeat¡­¡± Zhao Yu also thought the same and nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, after I trade with Yuean City, I¡¯ll check the technology trees of this ¡®Moro Fleet¡¯¡­¡± As they were talking, there was a sudden change in the projection of the hundred warships. Two warships separated from the fleet, heading in different directions¡ªone towards the sr system and the other away from it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in haste. ¡°I¡¯ll calcte it immediately¡­¡± Uncle Da quickly began calcting based on the movement of the two warships in the gravitational wave detector. After a moment, Uncle Da¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Commander, these two spacecraft are extremely fast, with speeds reaching 12 million kilometers per hour¡­¡± ¡°They are that fast?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. This speed was twenty times faster than the ship he was on with the Hall thruster system. ¡°Can you figure out where these two warships are going?¡± ¡°The warship heading towards the sr system, judging from its trajectory, is headed directly to Earth¡­¡± ¡°And the warship moving away from the sr system¡­¡± Uncle Da looked puzzled and said, ¡°I expanded the range of the gravitational wave detector and found something resembling a spacecraft at a distance of 22.9 billion kilometers from us¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Yu was surprised. Could there be another civilization within the sr system? ¡°Commander, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check Earth¡¯s database to see if it¡¯s rted to them¡­¡± After fifteen minutes, Uncle Da opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s Voyager 1!¡± ¡°It was a shipunched by Earth towards the outer sr system in 1977¡­¡± ¡°Its system contains 55nguages of Earth, its cultural history, records, and images¡­¡± ¡°Including information about thes in the sr system, human characteristics¡­¡± ¡°And the technological level of human civilization, and so on¡­¡± Zhao Yu furrowed his brow. If aliens found this, their secrets would be exposed! Upon reflection, he realized that he had no means to prevent it. ¡°With their ship¡¯s speed, how long will it take them to catch up with Voyager 1?¡± ¡°Most of the ships in the ¡®Moro Fleet¡¯ are staying near the wormhole, about 7 billion kilometers away from us and about 15.9 billion kilometers away from Voyager 1¡­¡± ¡°In about 55 days, they will be able to capture Voyager 1¡­¡± ¡°Simrly, the ship heading towards us will arrive in about 24 days!¡± Although the eights appear to be aligned, the farther they are from each other, the greater the distance. Even with the most advanced Hall propulsion ship, it would take Zhao Yu 480 days to reach the wormhole near Pluto. ¡°24 days, 55 days¡­¡± ¡°We still have time!¡± Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the projection. The remaining Moro Fleet near the wormhole was still in a defensive formation, without any movement. ¡°It seems that they have only dispatched reconnaissance warships¡­¡± ¡°Commander, is it possible that they think our technology is too backward and only one warship is enough to destroy us?!¡± Zhao Yu shuddered and nodded. ¡°We cannot rule out that possibility. Keep a close watch, and keep all defense systems activated to intercept enemy attacks at any time¡­¡± His technology level was currently at 1.99, and even with the ship¡¯s speed pushed to the limit using the Hall propulsion system, it was still twenty times slower than the Moro Fleet¡¯s ships. But the enemy¡¯s technology level was certainly higher than 2.00. As for whether it had reached 3.00, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know and would need to obtain their technology tree to find out. ¡°Uncle Da, you stay here and keep an eye on things. I will go and trade with Yuean City to acquire technology points early so we can find out the purpose of this iing ship¡­¡± Although the gravitational wave detector could only detect the size of celestial bodies, it would be enough. By obtaining the technology tree andparing the sizes and shapes of the different types of Moro Fleet ships, they could determine whether the vessel that¡¯sing for them was an assault type or a scout type.
  • ? ?
    • Yuean City had a poption of one million. After Zhao Yu made it clear that they wouldn¡¯t participate in management work, Earth dispatched a thousand official personnel to apany them. A thousand people managing one million wasn¡¯t quite enough, but the Earth Federation was afraid that too many apanying people would cause discontent among the Moon faction. They nned to recruit more personnel from the general poption if needed. Zhao Yu had thought that the position of City Lord would be held by someone middle-aged if not elderly, but to his surprise, Earth sent a young man named Chen Xiao. After thepletion of Yuean City, Zhao Yu relocated Zhang Tao and the 88 people he had brought to the city. During these three days, Zhang Tao had secretly contacted Chen Xiao and a person named Zhuge Tao. This confirmed his suspicion that Zhang Tao¡¯s arrival on the Moon was not because of love but rather an undercover mission. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Although the electromaic wave disturbance from Earth had ended, he didn¡¯t openmunication systems between the two sides. Except for himself, others couldn¡¯tmunicate between Earth and the Moon, even if they had projection touch watches. Even if Chen Xiao, Zhang Tao, and Zhuge Tao had any intelligence, it would be difficult to transmit it back to Earth. Especially after the arrival of the Moro Fleet, Zhao Yu tightened radio control even more to prevent the leakage of too much information and exposing their secrets. He flew to the Lord¡¯s Mansion by ship andnded. Chen Xiao hurriedly came out to wee him. ¡°Mr. Zhao, what brings you here?¡± Zhao Yu casually said, ¡°As the City Lord of Yuean City, your defense forces seem to be a bit weak¡­¡± Chen Xiao¡¯s face brightened, and he quickly said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Yu. I have been worried about this matter as well. I wonder if you can help¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu¡± was a strangely close way to call Zhao Yu when they barely knew each other. Zhao Yu noticed, but he didn¡¯t react too much to it. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and gave a description all the tradeable ships and weapons, except for the star destroyer cannon. After listening, Chen Xiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but he reacted quickly and quickly expressed his gratitude. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t give it to you for free. How about this? Each item will be counted as one Blue Moon dor¡­¡± At this moment, getting more technology points was paramount. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t mind spending a bit more Blue Moon dors. Zhao Yu had also tried asking the system if it was possible to trade through a loan, but he found out that technology points could only be returned when the loan was repaid. So he gave up on that idea. One Blue Moon Coin? Chen Xiao felt extremely uneasy and couldn¡¯t quite grasp Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions. However, the opportunity to closely observe and study alien weapons and warships was not only rare but fleeting. Regardless of Zhao Yu¡¯s motives and conspiracies, he had to ept. Soon, Zhao Yu handed over all the different types of ships that could return technology points on an open space. Of course, none of the warships were equipped with weapons. The traded weapons were also provided with the minimum power, most of which were unable to be used without subsequent energy support. There was no need to worry about these people causing trouble or attacking the base once they got their hands on the weapons. In addition, the entire Yuean City was protected by his security team. Even if Chen Xiao and the others obtained these items, they wouldn¡¯t be able to transmit them back to Earth. At the moment the transaction ended, Zhao Yu¡¯s technology points were credited to his ount, totaling 18,500 points. With his goal achieved, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t stay long. He hurriedly left and headed towards the base. ¡°So what kind of technology does the Moror fleet possess?!¡± Chapter 97 - 97: Even Winning Would Mean The End Of The Solar System Chapter 97: Even Winning Would Mean The End Of The Sr System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Do you want to spend 10,000 technology points to view the Moro Fleet¡¯s technology tree?] ¡°Yes! [Base: Level 1] [Experience: 73,800/100,000] [Technology Points: 8,511] In the system interface, a list of Moro Fleet¡¯s technology products appeared as expected. Zhao Yu quickly clicked on it and the first thing he looked at was the seven fundamental technologies of the Moro Fleet. [Mathematics: 2.65] [Logistic: 2.60] [Astronomy: 2.69] ary Science: 2.66] [Physics: 2.68] [Chemistry: 2.70] [Life Science: 2.57] ¡°A Level 2 civilization¡­¡± Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The overall technological level of the Moro Fleet was around 2.65, which was considered the mid-stage of a Level 2 civilization. Then, he began to examine each technology in detail. He found that this list was not as detailed as his own exchange list, and most of the technological products ovepped. ¡°It seems that I can only see how advanced the fleet is and not how advanced the civilization that built it is¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dwell on it too much and carefully examined the list, eliminating some irrelevant and ovepping technologies. As a result, he discovered several technologies that far surpassed their own. Among them, the most crucial one was energy utilization technology. ¡°A Level 2 civilization, it turns out they don¡¯t rely on nuclear fusion anymore¡­¡± Zhao Yu had spected before whether there would be a fourth-generation nuclear fusion or new technologies after the third generation. Now it seemed that new technologies had reced nuclear fusion. [Particle Singrity Variation: elerates the collision of particles, creating a proto-type Type II singrity, utilizing the collision of matter and antimatter to release tremendous energy.] ¡°Particle Singrity Variation, the next generation of energy utilization, actually involves creating ck holes?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked beyond belief. He had considered countless possibilities in the fields of quantum physics, antimatter, and more, but he had never dared to think in the direction of ck holes. Unexpectedly, a Level 2 civilization was able to utilize ck holes. After careful examination, he realized that he had misunderstood. This ck hole was not the same as the ck hole he had imagined. It was an extremely tiny, invisible micro ck hole, part of the quantum realm. Using a special particle, it elerated and collided, creating a micro ck hole. Then, utilizing the characteristic of this level of ck hole being unable to devour everything and instead releasing immense energy, it was used to generate energy. ¡°Purely in terms of released energy, the same mass of fuel can provide 20 times more energypared to the third-generation nuclear fusion¡­¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. If this energy generator could be applied to other fields, the possibility would be limitless. He quickly returned to his original intention of consulting the Moro Fleet¡¯s information. He flipped to the spaceship list and indeed found a highly efficient and powerful propulsion system. [Particle Singrity Propulsor: elerates the collision of particles, creating a Type I ck hole formation state. Instead of releasing gravitational pull, it releases particles to its surroundings to create kic energy.] ¡°So they did apply this technology to their propulsion system¡­¡± Zhao Yu keenly discovered that in this propulsion system description, it mentioned the Type I ck hole. ¡°Could it be that the first thing they researched was the Particle Singrity Propulsor?¡± After careful examination, Zhao Yu began to understand a little. ording to the description, the ck hole formed by the Type I state was even smaller, and the energy it released couldn¡¯t be utilized. It could only be used as a propulsion system. The Type II proto-type ck hole, on the other hand, was an upgraded technology that could createrger ck holes. By utilizing the characteristic that it would copse and release tremendous energy before forming, it could be used as an energy source. After examining the energy technology and propulsion technology, Zhao Yu flipped to the weapons list. Most of the weapons listed were already in the base, such assers, ray guns, and-destroying cannons. They were more powerful than the ones he had, however and had greater destructive force. The only thing that went beyond his imagination was the ability to turn micro ck hole technology into weapons. [Particle Singrity Copse Bomb: elerates the collision of particles, creating a Type III copsed ck hole. By introducing protons, it detonates and causes material copse within a certain range.] ording to the description, even though the Moro Fleet had reached the mid-tote stage of Level 2 technology, they still couldn¡¯t create real ck holes. The micro ck holes they created couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, and they couldn¡¯t be formed fully, bing a self-contained system capable of devouring universal matter. ¡°So, if the micro ck hole is not continuously collided and ¡®refueled,¡¯ it will naturally disappear?!¡± In the description of the weapons, it mentioned a special type of proton that, when the micro ck hole was in a state of natural copse, could cause a certain kind of transformation. ording to the description, this transformation was inspired by the annihtion of matter and antimatter. After countless attempts, they finally seeded. Zhao Yu gained a rough understanding of the principle behind the Particle Singrity Copse Bomb and hurriedly skimmed through the other details, focusing on the section about its power. The further he read, the more grim his expression became. After finishing the entire description, he turned pale. ¡°The power of this particle singrity copse bomb is astonishing¡­¡± ording to the description, the particle singrity copse bomb had two variations. One was the collision process. During the collision process, a special proton is added to the mini ck hole before it was about to copse. This would, in turn, effectively create a pseudo-ck hole thatsts one second. It was called a pseudo-ck hole because it could only exist for one second. Within that second, it possessed the power of a true ckhole, capable of devouring everything. The swallowing power of a ck hole was incredibly strong. If it were a ck hole in the universe, it could consume severals within a second. Fortunately, the micro ck hole created by the particle singrity copse bomb was too tiny and inherently limited in its range. Within one second, it could only devour all matter within a volume of one million cubic meters. The spherical space had a volume of one million cubic meters, which tranted to a diameter of only 124. meters. Its range was not long at all. However, what truly frightened Zhao Yu was the second phase. When the retroreflection ended, the ck hole would copse and unleash terrifying energy. This energy was powerful enough topletely destroy a. Of course, in terms of sheer power, a-destroying cannon was about the same, if not better than the particle singrity copseb. But a star destroyer cannon required energy umtion, charging, and firing. It also followed a specific trajectory and could be intercepted and detonated prematurely byser defense systems. The particle singrity copse bomb was different. It had an incredibly fast activation speed, taking just one second from proton injection to copse and detonation. It was difficult to defend against and almost impossible to stop. However, this was both an advantage and a drawback. The particle singrity copse bomb was not easy to shape and couldn¡¯t be fired from a barrel like other weapons. It could only be carried by spaceships and detonated at close range near the enemy. Of course, purely in terms of power, the particle singrity copse bomb alone wouldn¡¯t make Zhao Yu grimace. What was truly terrifying was the fact that the ck hole created by the bomb could shift between three different forms. Whether it was the particle singrity propulsor that served as the spaceship¡¯s power source or the particle Singrity Variation that acted as an energy source, both could transform into the Particle Singrity Copse Bomb in critical moments. ording to the spaceship list, almost all enemy ships were equipped with at least two devices capable of creating micro ck holes. One set was used as a propulsion system, while the other provided energy. Even if they were defeated, they could stillunch a suicide attack by activating the propulsion system¡¯s ck hole energy. But that was not what truly terrified Zhao Yu. It was the mothership. On the mothership, there was a massive device capable of creating the Type IV form of the particle ck hole. If this form of ck hole were to detonate, the resulting energy could cause the discement of alls within the gxy. They could either plunge into stars, drift away from star systems, or enter the deste universe. But in any case, it would be a catastrophe of epic proportions. Zhao Yu recalled his conversation with Uncle Da after the Blue Moon¡¯s orbit had shifted slightly. He remembered asking if there was a way to move the Blue Moon. The answer he received was that he would need to create one million specially designed third-generation nuclear fusionary engines and spend a hundred years slowing down the Blue Moon¡­ The conclusions derived were even less impressive than the technology depicted in that movie. After all, the movie was based on science fiction and used fusion rbination technology, which released energy stronger than third-generation nuclear fusion. The instantaneous discement of a, even if the Blue Moon miraculously avoided falling into the sun and instead flew into space, would still cause the atmosphere to rupture, mountains and rivers to crumble, and billions of lives to perish. After reading the description of the mothership, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression grew despondent, and his eyes gradually dimmed. Having the particle singrity type IV form on the mothership, even if they¡¯re defeated, they can drag the entire sr system down with them¡­.¡± Chapter 98 - 98:17 Days of Missing Contact Chapter 98:17 Days of Missing Contact Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the base in Xiadu. ¡°Has Zhao Yu arrived yet?¡± ¡°No!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°Ever since he took those one million immigrants, he hasn¡¯te back!¡± ¡°The resources from Chang¡¯an Blue Moon New District, have they not been taken away?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? In the past, the resources were collected every day, but now it has been 17 days, and still no warship hase to retrieve them¡­¡± They had been trying to contact Zhao Yu for these past few days, but they had received no response. They also attempted tomunicate with the robots on Earth, but again, they received no response. ¡°Could there be some trouble on the Moon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± Colonel Chu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°When Chen Xiao and the others left, did they bring any signal devices? Is there any news from them?¡± ¡°No!¡± Senator Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°Is it possible that this signal device malfunctioned, causing the Moon to react this way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely¡­¡± ¡°The signal device is hidden in a mobile phone and only activates when connected to our Earth UMTS system¡­¡± In order for Chen Xiao to transmit messages from the Moon, the expert team carefully studied and discovered a method to avoid detection by the Moon¡¯s extraterrestrial beings. They hid a specially designed signal device within a mobile phone and brought it to the Moon. After obtaining intelligence, it could be stored in the signal device and ced on ships and robots traveling between the Moon and Earth. At the moment when the signal device, apanied by the robots and ships, crossed the sky and entered Earth, it would be received by the Xiadu Base. Of course, the experts were able toe up with this strategy mainly because of Zhao Yu¡¯s previous trade involving the Sk system and the chip. After research, it was found that Sk was indeed powerful, capable of infiltrating Earth¡¯swork and providing global, uninterrupted coverage. However, it also had a w that was not considered a significant disadvantage. The thing was, the Sk system was too powerful, so powerful that it would miss out signals that were sent with less advanced devices. It was simr to modern people having smartphones and projection touch watches, wheremunication could be done with a single press of a button, eliminating the need for the cumbersome transmission of information through telegrams, as was done a hundred years ago. After studying the Sk chip, the Earthlings discovered this situation and found a way to transmit information without detection by Sk. ¡°Could it be that they haven¡¯t ced the signal device on the ship yet?¡± ¡°Or perhaps the ships or robots that secretly carry the signal device haven¡¯t arrived on Earth?!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°We can only wait and see for now. Currently, we must ensure that everything else is done properly¡­¡± ¡°Has the program for diversion been prepared?¡± ¡°Of course, tens of thousands of top programmers from around the world have coborated on it, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems¡­¡± ¡°It would be best to start it sooner, so we can take advantage of the confusion¡­¡± In order to ensure that the information in the signal device could be transmitted without attracting Sk¡¯s attention, the Xiadu Base made a lot of preparations in secret. They linked the wireless signals generated by the 8.5 billionizens every day. In this way, even if the contents of the signal device were exposed, the Moon aliens would not suspect anything because the information was too normal, as they were the same type of signals being transmitted back and forth in trillions every day. Senator Zhou nodded and added, ¡°Words like ¡®Moon,¡¯ ¡®spaceship,¡¯ ¡®extraterrestrial,¡¯ ¡®Cosmic Federation,¡¯ and so on are likely to be included in the intelligence Chen Xiao and the others may transmit¡­¡± ¡°The expert team suggests increasing the frequency of refreshing the keys associated with these words¡­¡± ¡°This would make it more secure!¡± Colonel Chu hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°How can we do that?¡± Senator Zhou smiled and said, ¡°The information known to us should closely align with what the public knows¡­¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that we publicly acknowledge the existence of extraterrestrial beings?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Senator Zhou nodded, ¡°Only in this way can we increase the frequency of key refreshing, so even if Chen Xiao and the others transmit messages back, they won¡¯t be discovered¡­¡±
  • ??
    • Yuean City. Chen Xiao, Zhang Tao, and Zhuge Tao sat on the top floor of a towering skyscraper, sipping wine and scanning a certain direction, whilemunicating in codednguage. ¡°Why is Zhao Yu behaving like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. For the past two weeks, he has been indulging in pleasures, living a carefree life. There hasn¡¯t been a shortage of women by his side. Sometimes, he acts recklessly, attracting attention. Even the city guards can¡¯t control him¡­¡± ¡°Chen Xiao, as the City Lord, don¡¯t you have any ideas?¡± Chen Xiao smiled wryly and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t joke. Although I am the City Lord of Yuean City, within the lunar base staff system, I am only at Gt level, and I was even promoted out of turn. There is a big difference between me and those who were promoted over time¡­¡± ¡°How can a Gi manage a Di? Moreover, Zhao Yu has considerable authority, and he has manybat robots apanying him¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this guy has incredible stamina. In the past two weeks, he must have had at least eighty women entering his mansion, if not a hundred!¡± Zhuge Tao eximed, his eyes filled with envy. ¡°Well, if you had as much money as he does, you could do the same¡­¡± Zhang Tao said with a faint smile. ¡°When ites to spending Blue Moon gors, this guy doesn¡¯t even blink. I suspect he might be embezzling¡­¡± Zhuge Tao shook his head. Chen Xiao frowned and interrupted, ¡°Enough about that. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Zhao Yu¡¯s behavior seems off?!¡± The two men froze for a moment and quickly became serious. After pondering for a moment, Zhuge Tao spoke, ¡°It seems excessively unrestrained, as if he is trying to kill himself¡­¡± Following this line of thought, Chen Xiao spected, ¡°Is it possible that something has happened on the Moon?!¡± ¡°Like what?!¡± Zhuge Tao¡¯s eyelid twitched as he thought of a possibility and quickly said, ¡°Perhaps the extraterrestrial spaceships on the Moon are about to be repaired, and he knows his time is running out?!¡± The three exchanged nces, feeling that this possibility was highly likely. Chen Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°Zhang Tao, among us, only you can go out. You must transmit this news back!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Zhang Tao nodded solemnly and said, ¡°In these past few days, I have been trying to install signal devices on the damaged robots, and they haven¡¯t been discovered¡­¡± ¡°It is confirmed that we can bug these robots without being found out¡­¡± ¡°In three hours, it will be time for the routine maintenance of Spaceship No. 17405469.1 will find an opportunity to ce it¡­¡± ¡°You have lost three times already. Go and find someone else to take your ce¡­¡± In a private vi in Yuean City, Zhao Yu was ying a game with several women. Just then, someone approached from a distance. Zhao Yu caught sight of them and his smile faded. He casually transferred some Blue Moon dors to the women and said lightly, ¡°You can all leave now!¡± The women were smart enough to quickly get up and leave. Zhao Yu put down the ying cards and walked over to greet the person. ¡°Uncle Da, why didn¡¯t you project directly here?¡± ¡°Are you calm now, Commander?¡± Zhao Yu remained nomittal and asked, ¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not a dead end¡­¡± ¡°Our spaceship is twenty times slower than theirs. Even if we wanted to escape, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do it now¡­¡± ¡°However, if we can strengthen our technology, acquire the particle ck hole propulsion system, we canpletely escape to the depths of the universe¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯te, I would have to return to the base¡­¡± ¡°The Moro Fleet¡­¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will kill them first!¡± Chapter 99 - 99: Aliens Really Exist on the Moon! Chapter 99: Aliens Really Exist on the Moon! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On January 9, 2029, TTDS, a famous hacker organization on Earth, released arge number of photos and videos on their official website. The footage was taken between September 21 and October 3, 2028, precisely the time when White Rabbit No. 9 went missing on the Moon. The photos and videos captured the entire process of White Rabbit No. 9 being captured by the Xiaotian robot. In addition, there were also images of various types of probesunched by the Earth Federation on the Moon being captured. ¡°Aliens are on the Moon!¡± The news shook the world. ¡°Could this be fake?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a publicity stunt. Where would aliense from on the Moon?!¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s edited¡­¡± ¡°Come on, stop kidding. Do you know what this hacker organization has done before?¡± ¡°TTDS, out of the top ten officially covered-up scandals, they were responsible for eight of them¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this TTDS organization, but I¡¯m a video editor. I just watched the video frame by frame, and there are no signs of editing¡­¡± At first, most people were skeptical, thinking it might be a prank or someone trying to gain attention. However, as more and more people learned about TTDS and realized that this organization never made baseless ims, the exposure they provided always had evidence to back it up. Furthermore, many video editors confirmed that there were no signs of editing in the videos. With the support of multiple sources, more and more people began to believe that aliens truly existed. More and more discussions about this began to rise. ¡°Are the aliens on the Moon here to destroy Earth?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Weren¡¯t the three astronauts from White Rabbit No. 9 returned?¡± ¡°Exactly, if they wanted to destroy Earth, they would have done it three and a half months ago¡­¡± ¡°Hey, do you think Blue Moon Technology Company is rted to the aliens?¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely. Every product they release is so advanced that it¡¯s hard to believe it was developed by Earth itself¡­¡± ¡°See, I told you earlier that Earth couldn¡¯t have developed fusion power nts so quickly¡­¡± ¡°I thought you were the one who said to have more confidence in Earth¡¯s technology?!¡± As heated as the discussions were, most of the people talking were no professionals in the field. Many people focused their attention on the Federation, waiting for an official statement. For two consecutive days, the alien topic remained hot, and countless media outlets crowded around the Federation, trying to extract some information. In some overseas regions, protests even started, demanding the truth and the chance to meet the aliens. People became restless, and they were too bothered to even work. They just wanted to know whether aliens existed or not Many sought various ways to find out and inquire about the truth, causing the Earth Federation¡¯s hotline and official website to almost crash due to the overwhelming traffic. Under the circumstances, on the third day, the Earth Federation could no longer hold back and held a press conference to address the alien-rted questions worldwide. The conference was scheduled in Chang¡¯an, and on that day, ne tickets, maglev bus tickets, and various forms of transportation were sold out in no time. Some even rode shared bicycles, rushing across multiple cities, just to witness history with their own eyes. In a matter of half a day, nearly tens of millions of people flooded into Chang¡¯an, turning the entire city into a congested sea of people. Those who couldn¡¯t make it to the scene still paid full attention to the conference all day long. Finally, under the watchful eyes of the world, the press conference began. There were two representatives, Colonel Chu and Senator Miller. ¡°Hello, Colonel Chu. Is it true that there are aliens on the Moon?¡± the first journalist asked directly. For this interview, the well-known journalists present had discussed in advance and carefully selected their questions to ensure they could obtain as much information as possible with the fewest questions. The first question would determine whether there was a need to continue asking further questions. At this moment, the world came to a standstill. Everyone either sat at home watching TV or knelt on their beds staring at their phones, not daring to blink, all focused on the conference. Colonel Chu nodded and said solemnly, ¡°It is true!¡± The world trembled! Everyone was filled with excitement. Some even took off their clothes on the spot and ran through the streets, cheering with joy. However, some people felt anxious, worrying that the arrival of aliens was not good news for Earth. The second journalist followed up, ¡°Is Blue Moon Technology Company established by aliens?¡± This question would determine whether the aliens were friendly or hostile to Earth. The jubnt crowd realized the seriousness of the question, and they stopped their actions, held their breath, and stared intently. Senator Miller grinned and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, all the products of Blue Moon Technology Companye from the Moon!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± Countless journalists on-site shouted, and all the people watching the live broadcast around the world breathed a sigh of relief and joined in the cheering. The two most important questions received affirmative answers. This meant that they pretty much decided what the other questions were going to be Every time the two senators answered a question, people listening would react in a surprised and excited manner. The press conference ended, and the live broadcast was cut off, but the global discussion about aliens was just beginning. ¡°Aren¡¯t aliens amazing? They have done nothing but good to people of Earth¡­¡± ¡°Yes, so much technology has changed Earth and changed us too¡­¡± ¡°Blue Moon was originally a small asteroid that would destroy Blue Star, but the extraterrestrials saved us. Thank you, aliens¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, aliens. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to marry one of them¡­¡± ¡°What do aliens look like? Are there any pictures?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Earth Federation hasn¡¯t released any¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Zhao Yu might be an alien?¡± ¡°Impossible. Zhao Yu is just a representative of Blue Moon Technology Company¡­¡± ¡°It is said that Zhao Yu was one of the first chosen by the aliens and was given an important role. That¡¯s why the aliens came to trade with us¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m also named Zhao Yu. Why didn¡¯t the aliens choose me?¡± ¡°I heard that Zhao Yu went missing right after a breakup. Could that be the aliens¡¯ criteria for selecting people?¡± ¡°Liu Longlong, I¡¯m breaking up with you right now¡­¡± During this press conference, the Earth Federation did not reveal everything; they only provided some basic information. They also exined that the extraterrestrials established Blue Moon Technology Company to trade technology products for resources. At the same time, they introduced a new currency to the world, a currency that became the most valuable as soon as it appeared. ¡°Blue Moon dor. It is said that our federation would need to spend 300 Blue Moon dor, equivalent to resources worth 1 million Federation Coins, for one robot¡­¡± ¡°300 Blue Moon Coins, which equals 1 million Federation Coins. That¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, I just remembered something. Will the sries of the one million people immigrating to the Moon be paid in Blue Moon dor?!¡± ¡°Definitely. They are said to be hired by Blue Moon Technology Company, so they will definitely be paid in Blue Moon dor¡­¡± ¡°Ugh, I wish I went. I had already passed the screening to go to the Moon, but my mom wouldn¡¯t let me¡­¡± ¡°Are there any new immigration methods? I also want to live on the Moon, not for the Blue Moon dors, but to contribute to the development of the Moon¡­¡± ¡°Hey, when will Blue Moon Technology Company open a dedicated tourist route from Earth to the Moon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how fast their spaceships are, but even if they make one trip per week, I would love to go and explore¡­¡± Besides the discussions about aliens online, there were also many discussions about Zhao Yu. Many people envied him for being chosen by the aliens to represent them. There were also quite a few people who tried doing what Zhao Yu did. They broke up with their partner. ording to an iplete statistic from a marriage agency, the number of people canceling their memberships that day reached one million. Amidst this overwhelming news, an inconspicuous piece of information silently arrived at the Xiaodu Base along with a spaceship traversing the sky.. Chapter 100 - 1oo: The Two Civilizations Testing Each Other Out! Chapter 1oo: The Two Civilizations Testing Each Other Out! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°One hundred million kilometers away from the orbit of Mars.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Within the sr system, one scout ship stopped at a distance of one hundred million kilometers from the orbit of Mars. This distance was predetermined by Captain Moro before their departure. At one hundred million kilometers away, there was ayer ofser defense system. Considering the power of Moro¡¯sser defense system, this distance was the maximum range the scout ship could withstand. Theser moved at an incredibly fast speed. If the scout ship were to be destroyed at this distance, it would send a signal: theser defense system of the native star system surrounding the four stars was stronger than that of the Moro fleet. The strength of aser defense system was determined by its power, not its speed. After all, both systems emitted rays at the speed of light. The farther the distance, the weaker the power. When talking about waging warefare in the cosmos, defense was more important than offense. ¡°Captain Seer, are we going to die?¡± Inside the spacecraft, a Glenarian said nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Seer shook his head. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard to enter the starry sky for the sake of so-called glory. The strong were respected when it came to star battles, while the weak had no rights to reproduce and were mocked as caretakers of the offspring of the strong. ¡°Send a signal to Captain Moro¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although they would be detected by the gravity wave detector on the other side, and their location would be known, they still had to follow the proper procedures. The scout ship remained stationary in the starry sky without making any additional movements. It seemed to be waiting for something. Time passed slowly, and the tension grew among the crew as they asionally reported numbers. Finally, after three hundred seconds of Earth time had passed, Seer spoke up. ¡°Activate the energy shield¡­¡± A transparent shield appeared outside the scout ship, but the Glenarians inside remained uneasy and even more nervous than before. Seer walked slowly to a window and looked toward Mars. When three hundred and thirty seconds of Earth time had passed, he gave the order, ¡°Maximize the power of the shield!¡± After three seconds, the expected impact did note. Several more seconds passed, and Seer¡¯s tense heart finally rxed. ¡°Move quickly¡­¡± He didn¡¯t need to say it, as the scout ship swiftly flickered and left its previous position. ¡°We survived again¡­¡± The entire crew cheered. At this distance, theser struck at the speed of light. It would take a maximum of 333 seconds of Earth time to reach the scout ship. Although they were on a scout ship, they couldn¡¯t preventser attacks. The detection waves moved at the speed of light, so even if they detected aser attack, it would arrive simultaneously, making the best way to preventser attacks to keep moving. As long as they didn¡¯t stop within 300,000 kilometers, there was a good chance of avoiding thesers. But they were just a scout ship, which was usually the first to be destroyed. This time, they couldn¡¯t even move and had to rely on their lives to deliver the message to the Moro fleet. Fortunately, the enemy didn¡¯t attack. It was unclear whether it was due to insufficient power or ack of desire to attack.
  • ??
    • Moon Base. Zhao Yu looked at the stationary warship on the gravity wave detector and felt puzzled. ¡°Why did they stop?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°How far is it from our first defense line?¡± ¡°One hundred million kilometers¡­¡± Uncle Da tried different sets of data to find any significance in the distance of one hundred million kilometers, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. Frowning, Zhao Yu was also puzzled. After waiting for a minute and seeing no movement from the other side, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could they be attacking us?¡± ¡°Commander, judging by the shape of the Moro fleet¡¯s ship exchange list, this vessel should be just a scout ship with limited offensive capabilities¡­¡± ¡°Then, if they detonate a micro ck hole at this distance, could they pose a threat to us?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t!¡± Uncle Da shook his head. ¡°The distance is too far¡­¡± The two of them observed for quite a while. After five minutes, the Moro scout ship finally moved. In a blink of an eye, it moved three thousand three hundred kilometers in the same direction. At the same time, Uncle Da¡¯s calctions finally matched. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve discovered something¡­¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°The enemy scout ship remained stationary for 333 seconds. This time period coincides with the time it takes for our first defense line¡¯sser to reach their position¡­¡± Zhao Yu furrowed her brow and began to contemte the significance of this time period. Although the Moon Base¡¯s gravity wave detector was called a detector, it had never emitted or received any signals from space. It relied solely on ¡°ripples in space-time¡± to detect celestial bodies. Gravity waves, though referred to as waves, couldn¡¯t be visually observed in any way. The ability to detect gravitational waves from celestial bodies was the result of calcting various data such as the universal gravitational constant, the moment of inertia of celestial bodies, the speed of light, and distance. The only variable was spatial distortion. Space was like a mesh, and when a finger was pressed down, it wouldn¡¯t create a cylinder, but a cone. Every celestial body was like a finger, leaving a trace in the vast cosmic mesh, regardless of whether it had moved or not. That¡¯s why the gravity wave detector could calcte the changes in celestial bodies within the entire sr system in a way that surpasses the speed of light, almost synchronously. Of course, the closer the distance, the better the effect. If it crosses star systems, the perception of spatial distortion decreases, making it harder to observe. It¡¯s like poking a big with a finger. In the central area, the distortion is greater, providing more information. At the edges, there are only slight changes that are difficult to calcte. ¡°333 seconds, exactly the time it takes for ourser to hit them¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a sudden realization and said, ¡°Could this be a test?¡± ¡°A test?!¡± Uncle Da was confused. ¡°The enemy wants to test the strength of ourser defense system¡­¡± He quickly asked, ¡°Uncle Da, how far can ourser defense system destroy our scout ship if it doesn¡¯t move?¡± After careful calctions, Uncle Da replied, ¡°If the scout ship doesn¡¯t move, it should be able to destroy it within a range of 4-58 million kilometers. Even if the energy shield is maximized, it won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Two variables, the energy level of theser and the shield level, both rely on energy technology. Zhao Yu nodded and said seriously, ¡°So, this action from the other side is a test based on their data¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying theirser defense system can destroy a motionless scout ship with a fully charged energy shield within a range of one hundred million kilometers?¡± ¡°Commander, have we exposed our weaknesses?¡± Although Uncle Da could instantly calcte terrifying amounts of data, it didn¡¯t have much effect in this situation. ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu shook her head. ¡°The enemy can think that ourser defense system is weak or that we don¡¯t want to attack them. They might even think we¡¯re luring them in¡­¡± ¡°Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, we can only create ¡®deceptions¡¯ continuously to deceive them and buy time until we¡¯re ready for battle¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s brain was working at an unprecedented overload. He finally spoke after a while, ¡°Increase the speed of all the ships that were meant to be ¡®disyed¡¯ to the Moro fleet to 135 Mach¡­.¡± Chapter 101 - 101: Universe Federation Chapter 101: Universe Federation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Big Brother, I, Miro, volunteer to fight!¡± Upon seeing the lively movements of the Seri reconnaissance ship, Miro bounced out again. ¡°Why did you call for a retreat before, and now you wish to fight?¡± asked Moro in a casual tone. ¡°Big Brother, previously, we didn¡¯t know their true strength. But now, they are merely ate-stage level 1 civilization. I, Miro, can easily wipe them out¡­¡± Unmoved, Moro questioned, ¡°How can you be sure that their so-called defense system is real and not just a facade for others to see?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Miro¡¯s eyes darted around, apparently in thought. Shaking his head, Moro continued, ¡°Just now, all enemy warships increased their speed to 35 Nanogees¡­¡± ¡°Increasing their speed to 35 Nanogees, what do they mean by that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously due to the spaceship outside the fifth star¡­¡± Confidently, Moro stated, ¡°Wormholes only show gravitational fluctuations just before arrival. From our appearance to the end, it doesn¡¯t take much time at all¡­¡± ¡°The enemy certainly didn¡¯t have time to arrange in advance, so, the spaceship outside the fifth star must be a regr mission spaceship, not a fake one to deceive us¡­¡± ¡°Now, the enemy¡¯s spaceship speed has increased. They obviously realized this issue and can¡¯t continue to pretend to be a level 0 civilization. They can only act like a mid-stage level 1 civilization¡­¡± Scratching his antennae, Miro then said, ¡°Big Brother, could it be that we are overthinking? Maybe they are truly just ate-stage level 1 civilization?¡± ¡°Do you think this is child¡¯s y?¡± Enraged, Moro said, ¡°In warfare, a slight misstep can cause harm to the civilization behind us. If we¡¯re not careful, do you want to be the criminal of our Glenn people?!¡± Miro was immediately silenced by fear. Although ambitious, his loyalty to Glen was genuine. Seeing his younger brother seemed discouraged, Moro couldn¡¯t bear it, shook his head, and said: ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much, I have a way to find out if they really are a level 2 civilization¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the n?!¡¯1 ¡°Previously, we eliminated two civilizations. The first one was somewhat challenging, but the second had no defenses at all. It was effortlessly explored and subsequently destroyed,¡± Moro smirked, saying, ¡°Who said we¡¯re here to destroy them?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point?¡± Miro asked, perplexed. ¡°Heh, we¡¯re a fleet from the Universe Federation, exploring outer space for emerging civilizations. Wee with peaceful intentions¡­¡± At the Xiadu base. ¡°Great, they¡¯ve finally replied¡­¡± After 20 days, they had received a message, and it was from Zhang Tao¡¯s team. ¡°Quickly, get it tranted. Let¡¯s sec what they¡¯ve said¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± It took more than an hour to trante the message, but they finally understood the content. The initial information was basic, mostly describing the condition of the moon, but the final part was thought-provoking. ¡°Zhao Yu, drowning in debauchery, reveling before death.¡± ¡°Suspecting, alien mothership, soon to be repaired.¡± Colonel Chu frowned, promptly calling everyone for a meeting. ¡°The message from Chen Xiao¡¯s team says that Zhao Yu seems to have been drowning his sorrows in Moon Peace City recently, behaving very entrically. They suspect that the alien mothership is about to be repaired¡­¡± ¡¯What?!¡± Everyone was taken aback. ¡°If the alien mothership is repaired, will they still promote Earth technology?¡± ¡°Certainly not. They will leave behind a weapon capable of destroying the before they leave¡­¡± The cosmos operates under the Dark Forest Theory, as revealed by Zhao Yu. Regardless of his position, this fact stands. The aliens on the moon have no reason to show mercy to Earth. Before they leave, they¡¯ll certainly do what they should have done but haven¡¯t: Destroy Earth civilization. ¡°What should we do¡­¡± Earth Federation, upon receiving Zhang Tao¡¯s message, plunged back into panic. Emergency ns were quickly enacted. ¡°Has the Moro fleet near the wormhole made a move yet?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s been 24 days since they appeared, and they still haven¡¯t moved¡­¡± ¡°But, the reconnaissance ship outside the Mars orbital defense line hasn¡¯t returned either. It¡¯s moving back and forth along the orbit, as if it¡¯s calcting something¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his temples, continuously pondering. He was quite confident that the enemy would be deterred and wouldn¡¯t act recklessly for the time being. But nothing was certain in situations like this. ¡°Record the trajectory of their reconnaissance ship, input all data for analysis¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ huh?¡± Suddenly, Uncle Da¡¯s eyebrows raised. His eyes slightly closed as if he was upied with something elsewhere. Zhao Yu immediately tensed up. Could it be that the alien fleet had reached the first defense line? After a long time, Uncle Da opened his eyes and said, ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve received a message¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a message from the Moro fleet¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the message?!¡± ¡°A binary demonstration method and a corresponding code. It allows us to trante the messages they send using mathematical methods¡­¡± Uncle Da waved his hand casually, and a multitude of images appeared before him, each with a long string of binary numbers beneath. The items in the images were allmon, including everyday objects and aliens bodies. ¡°The binary nature is clear. When it reaches two, it bes one. This mathematical rule can facilitate simplemunication between two civilizations¡­¡± ¡°The canopy outside Bluestar received over 100,000 images and their corresponding codes¡­¡± ¡°In addition to thisnguage ofmunication, there¡¯s contained information¡­¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Zhao Yu asked anxiously. Uncle Da looked puzzled and said, ¡°The Moro fleet says that they¡¯re a fleet from the Universe Federation searching for emerging civilizations¡­¡± ¡°The Universe Federation¡¯s headquarters arc located in the first spiral arm of the Milky Way¡­¡± ¡°77 civilizations have joined to form the Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°The Universe Federation wees and tolerates all emerging civilizations¡­¡± ¡°The Federation advocates equality, mutual cooperation, and kindness¡­¡± ¡°The Federation¡¯s policy towards emerging civilizations is to observe civilizations that have not yet entered the industrial age, help them avoid external and domestic disasters, and ensure their survival¡­¡± ¡°They make diplomatic contact with civilizations that have made initial forays into space¡­¡± ¡°They say that their visit to the Sr System is on behalf of the Universe Federation and it¡¯s a first contact with good intentions¡­¡± ¡°In addition to this, the information also includes the origins of the 77 civilizations when they were first discovered¡­¡± ¡°Among these 77 civilizations, there are strong and weak ones. Some joined the Federation immediately, while others were hostile at first but eventually persuaded to join¡­¡± ¡± Other than that, there¡¯s also a federalw in the message. It details the rules for any fleet in the federation to discover a new civilization during an exploration in space¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, there¡¯s a set of Federationws in the information that detail the regtions for any Federation fleet when discovering new civilizations¡­¡± ¡°The rules state: No fleet may wantonly destroy, plunder resources, or people without the native civilization¡¯s consent¡­¡± ¡°No infringement of the native civilization¡¯s sovereignty, human rights, self-determination¡­¡± ¡°No hiding of newly discovered civilizations is allowed¡­¡± There arc hundreds of regtions like these, all aimed at protecting native civilizations. Reading thest one, Uncle Da paused before saying, ¡¯ They hope to send a ship for close-rangemunication with us¡­.¡± Chapter 102 - 102: We Are the Huaxia Universe Federation Chapter 102: We Are the Huaxia Universe Federation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Commander, they can¡¯t be trusted!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. His entire knowledge came from the system, and if the system spoke of the universe adhering to the Dark Forest Theory, then he would believe it so. ¡°This Moro fleet definitely wants to confuse us. They want to send a ship for close-rangemunication. Are they nning to detonate a miniature ck hole on Earth with their spaceship?¡± ¡°Commander, how should we respond? Or should we not respond at all?¡± ¡°We must respond!¡± Zhao Yu stood up and started pacing around themand room, considering how to reply. He knew they couldn¡¯t allow the enemy ship to enter. Exposing them and breaking the facade was also not an option. If the enemy was provoked and decided to attack directly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. The best strategy for now was to keep stalling and try to bluff them. Near Pluto. ¡°Big Brother, can they believe what we are doing?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they believe it or not. The important thing is whether they can see the true face of the universe¡­¡± ¡°Arc you talking about neutrinos?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Moro nodded, ¡°Before reaching a Type 2 civilization, we were always imagining whether there was a federation of civilizations in the universe¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until we were truly able to observe and interpret the information in the neutrinos that we realized the state between various civilizations in the universe was one of life and death struggle¡­¡± The Dark Forest Theory certainly started when someone fired the first shot, causing everyone to feel threatened. The timing of the Glenn civilization reaching a Type 2 civilization was quitete in the nearly 20 billion-year scale of the universe. By the time they observed the information carried by the neutrinos, the Dark Forest Theory of the universe had long been established. Just from observing the civilizations destroyed by other civilizations in the neutrinos, they counted more than 10,000. ¡°Being able to observe neutrinos and extract the information contained within is an important sign of a Type 2 civilization¡­¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t know the truth of the universe, don¡¯t know the Dark Forest Theory of the universe, then they must be a civilization below Type 2¡­¡± Miro scratched his head intelligently for once and said, ¡°Big brother, what if they can observe neutrinos and know the Dark Forest Theory, but pretend not to know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, in the end, I mentioned that I am willing to send a harmless small warship to their for negotiation andmunication¡­¡± Moro confidently smiled, ¡°Like neutrinos, particle ck hole technology is a hallmark of a Type 2 civilization. If they are a Type 2 civilization, they will certainly not dare to let us go to their home¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Miro, brimming with excitement, said, ¡°So we just wait for their reply to know their actual strength¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Moro shook his head, ¡°They might not respond at all¡­¡± ¡°However, if they don¡¯t respond, it¡¯s even better. I have other ways to find out if they are a level 2 civilization or not¡­¡±
  • ?
    • In outer space near the Earth, a robot was inspecting the sky curtain andser defense system. When the signal from Moro¡¯s fleet came, a chip at the bottom of the robot flickered for a moment, then quickly disappeared.
  • ? ?
    • Moon base. ¡°We belong to the HuaXia Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°The HuaXia Universe Federation isposed of 19 civilizations¡­¡± ¡°We are one of them, known as the Pangu civilization¡­¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t heard of the Universe Federation to which you belong¡­¡± ¡°But we wee all guests, and we are willing to engage in peacefulmunication with you¡­¡± ¡°We have contacted the HuaXia Universe Federation and informed them about your visit¡­¡± ¡°However, due to thews of the HuaXia Universe Federation, we cannot invite you to our home for the time being¡­¡± ¡°As an apology, we are willing to send a Peace Envoy ship, with the highest ceremony, to Pluto formunication¡­¡± After finishing, Zhao Yu added, ¡°Also include the names of the eights in the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Uncle Da nodded, then asked, ¡°Where should we choose the positions of the other 18 civilizations?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to mention that¡­¡± If the Moro fleet knows more than them and happens to have been to the star system they mention, that would be embarrassing. ¡°But what if they don¡¯t believe that we are from the HuaXia Cosmic Federation?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to bluff in the name of the HuaXia Cosmic Federation¡­¡± ¡°Their goal is to test whether we would let their warshipe to our home¡­¡± ¡°Particle ck hole technology is a symbol of a level 2 civilization. They probably want to use this opportunity to test whether we are a level 2 civilization or not¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Yu felt relieved. Thank goodness he had spent 10,000 technology points to exchange for the technology tree of the Moro battleship earlier. Otherwise, if they rashly let the opponent¡¯s spaceshipe, Blue Star might be destroyed, and their true strength would be exposed. ¡°Commander, isn¡¯t it a bit rash to mention sending an envoy ship to Pluto in the message¡­¡± Uncle Da expressed his concern, ¡°What if they really let our warship go over there?!¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to bet whether we have a particle ck hole on our ship¡­¡± ¡°This is the real bluff. We can take advantage of their probe to make them think that we are a level 2 civilization¡­¡± ¡°Also, we can¡­¡± Zhao Yu paused, frowned, thought for a moment, shook his head, and did not continue. He had originally nned to do a few more specious actions to scare the other party, but he was afraid that it would backfire, so he decided to y safe. After the message was edited, Zhao Yu looked it over carefully, made sure there was no problem, and then let Uncle Da send it. The Moro fleet is about 7 billion kilometers away from here, and it will take six and a half hours for the message to reach them at the speed of light. Zhao Yu thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Uncle Da, what technologies do we have that we can trade back?¡± ¡°We only have second-generation nuclear fusion, third-generation nuclear fusion, and the Hall thruster, which can return a total of 16,000 technology points¡­¡± Zhao Yu summoned the system panel. [Base: Level 1] [Experience: 73800/100000] [Technology Points: 9121] After looking at the remaining technology points, he realized that he had an excess of 8500 technology points fromst time, and over the past twenty days, it had naturally increased by more than 600 points. If he trades those three technological products, he would have 25121 technology points. Using all these technology points would push the experience value to 98921 points. It only needs 1079 more points to level up. ording to the natural growth rate of technology points, it will take another 44 days to level up. ¡°Then trade!¡± Zhao Yu continued, ¡°After the trade, I will have about 25,000 technology points. Are there any things that need to be exchanged?¡± ¡°The mothership can be exchanged¡­¡± ¡°Besides that, many life-science technologies can be exchanged¡­¡± ¡°No, I only want technologies rted to war. Check again¡­¡± ¡°Rted to war, there is arge vacancy in life science technologies, at least it can consume 20,000 technology points¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, and let Uncle Da prepare these things. He himself stood up and headed towards Yuean City, nning to first settle the trading matter.. Chapter 103 - 103: Meeting (1) Chapter 103: Meeting (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yuean City. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Tao wiped the sweat off his forehead, fearful of being noticed. He had climbed the stairs to the thirtieth floor without daring to use the beamdder. ¡°Zhao Yu wants to trade the second and third generation nuclear fusion power stations with us!¡± Chen Xiao got straight to the point. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Tao was taken aback, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Xiao nodded, ¡°The engineering robots for installing the nuclear power stations are already in ce and have started working¡­¡± ¡± What do they mean?!¡± Zhang Tao asked in confusion, ¡°Could it be that they want to elerate technological advancement?¡± ¡°Probably not!¡± Zhuge Tao shook his head, ¡°If that was the case, they should be trading with Earth, not with us¡­¡± Yuean City was home to residents with humanities backgrounds. Even if they had the second and third-generation nuclear fusion power stations, they wouldn¡¯t be able to decipher them. Chen Xiao nodded and spoke, ¡°I do have a guess¡­¡± ¡°I suspect that this might be a decision made by Zhao Yu himself!¡± ¡°A decision made by Zhao Yu himself?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Xiao said with aplex expression, ¡°You¡¯ve all seen Zhao Yu¡¯s behavior a few days ago, but this week, he seems to have picked himself up¡­¡± ¡°I think he might want to do something before his end¡­¡± ¡°Like giving us the second and third-generation nuclear fusion technology, and finding a way to send it back to Earth¡­¡± ¡°Does he have that kind of authority?¡± ¡°He should. In Yuean City, other than Zhao Yu, no aliens have ever appeared¡­¡± Zhang Tao was overjoyed, ¡°If Zhao Yu helps, our chances of sess are not small, I¡¯ll go and invite him over now¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Zhuge Tao stopped him and shook his head, ¡°Zhao Yu is at Di level, with high authority, and he should be under quite a lot of restrictions. He might have chips or something inside his body monitoring him¡­¡± ¡°So, about this matter, it¡¯s enough for us to know and for him to be aware. It absolutely cannot be spoken out loud¡­¡± Chen Xiao nodded and said, ¡°My idea is to first send the news back to Blue Star, and wait for the nuclear experts there to study it. Then we¡¯ll see what we need to do to help them¡­¡± Near Pluto. ¡°Captain Mara, the other party has replied!¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡± They said that they are members of the Huaxia Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°There are a total of 19 civilizations¡­¡± As the trantor ryed the message, everyone¡¯s faces grew serious. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s get out of here, they have 19 civilizations¡­¡± Miro was quick to panic. As soon as the trantor finished, he couldn¡¯t help but voice his fears. The other team leaders nearby were holding back theirughs. Moro saw the reactions and promptly pped Miro. ¡°Fool, they have 19 civilizations, we have 77¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Miro was puzzled, holding his face, ¡°We have 77 civilizations?¡± Moro sighed. His little brother¡¯s stupidity was taxing. Originally, Miro wasn¡¯t even supposed to join this expedition, but Moro brought him along to keep him from being bullied on Tai star. The fact that he couldn¡¯t evenprehend this simple issue was frustrating. Moro didn¡¯t bother exining. He pointed to a red-clothed team leader and said, ¡°You exin.¡± The red-clothed team leader stepped forward and exined, ¡°They¡¯re probably a Level 2 civilization. They don¡¯t dare let our ships pass but want to send theirs instead¡­¡± ¡°As for their so-called Universe Federation, they¡¯re just making things up!¡± ¡°The only question is, what stage of a Level 2 civilization are they in, or have they reached Level 3?¡± ¡°We need to figure this out in advance, otherwise, it could lead to unnecessary casualties and even endanger Tai star¡­¡± Moro nodded and looked around, ¡°What do you all think we should do?¡± ¡°First, we can¡¯t let their shipse. We need to find a reason to reject this¡­¡± ¡°Yes, and we need to find a way to test them further¡­¡± ¡°I have an idea. There are eights in this star system. We could blow up a few and watch their reactions?!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. If we destroy a, the ripple in space-time will alert other civilizations¡­¡± Destroyings during fleet hunts was rare unless the hosted an intelligent civilization, then it was destroyed and left behind. Hearing the ideas around him, none of them seemed particrly useful. Moro decided to interrupt everyone and said: ¡°Tell them our Universe Federation is a ce of etiquette and it¡¯s not proper to trouble them with our visit¡­¡± ¡°But meeting face to face for exchange and mutual growth is still possible¡­¡± Moro pulled up a star map and pointed to a spot between them, ¡°Here, let¡¯s meet them here.¡± ¡°A meeting?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Captain, is this appropriate?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no precedent for this¡­¡± This vites the First Principle of Tai Star¡­¡± Moro dismissed their concerns firmly, ¡°This is just to test them, not to establish diplomatic rtions!¡± ¡°We need to assess their level through close contact¡­¡± ¡°Who wants to go?¡± All the team leaders looked at each other. Heading out alone to negotiate with the enemy was dangerous. A misstep could mean death, and dying before the battle even started felt pointless. ¡°Big brother, I volunteer!¡± Miro once again offered himself for the mission.
  • ? ?
    • Moro felt defeated. His third eye scanned the team leaders. Seeing them all deep in thought and avoiding his gaze, he reassured them: ¡°This mission won¡¯t be dangerous. We¡¯re only sending one warship, they¡¯ll do the same¡­¡± ¡°Whoever is willing to go, will receive a third-ss merit¡­¡± No one answered. ¡°Big brother, if it¡¯s not dangerous, let me go!¡± Moro was growing tired. He pointed to his personal guard, ¡°Seth, go with Miro¡­¡± Seth hesitated, internally cursing Miro. The pre-battle scouting mission was notoriously dangerous. They were essentially cannon fodder. But when Moro named him, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Good, both of you go prepare¡­¡± Moro hesitated for a moment, then added, ¡°Take a shuttle¡­¡± Seth was relieved and hurriedly pulled Miro, who still wanted to talk, away. After they left, Moro pulled up the star map again. Near Jupiter, dozens of ships were slowly cruising. After twenty-something days, they had only traveled about 600,000 kilometers. ¡°These ships have been here before we arrived. The level of technology they contain represents their true capabilities¡­¡± ¡°Now, I n to send a reconnaissance ship to investigate. Who¡¯s willing to go?¡± Again, no one answered. He knew what they were thinking. It wasn¡¯t that they feared death, but that they didn¡¯t want to die for something so insignificant. To them, dying in a crucial battle was an honor. But dying during reconnaissance was pointless. Moro shook his head and pointed to someone, ¡°The ship near the fifth star wasn¡¯t deliberately ced by the enemy, so it definitely reflects the enemy¡¯s real capabilities.. If you can bring back valuable intelligence, I¡¯ll count it as a second-ss merit!¡± Chapter 104 - 104: Rebuilding the Carriers (1) Chapter 104: Rebuilding the Carriers (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as he left themand room, Miro hurriedly wanted to board the shuttle. Seth quickly stopped him.¡± Miro, we need to prepare¡­¡± ¡°Prepare for what?¡± ¡°Naturally, we need to prepare the data we¡¯ll need for the exchange¡­¡± Miro smirked, arrogantly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need to prepare, all the knowledge is in my head¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, young master Miro, you¡¯re a genius¡­¡± Seth obviously had dealt with Miro quite often and knew his nature. He ttered him a bit and then said, ¡°But, this mission has a third-ss merit attached to it. If we prepare thoroughly and probe their secrets, we might be able to secure victory. Then, both of us will surely make history¡­¡± Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Miro¡¯s face, but he still acted aloof, ¡°I don¡¯t need to prepare, but your knowledge iscking. You should go prepare!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Seth didn¡¯t argue and quickly headed to the information center to search for various types of data for backup. ¡°You¡¯re taking the theory of particle ck holes? You have everything here?¡± Miro looked incredulous, his face filled with disdain. Seth just smiled, admitting he didn¡¯t know much, and continued organizing the data. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Miro stealing the credit. Everyone knew Mi Luo¡¯s capability, including Moro. The data Seth prepared fell into two categories. One was theoretical and practical information about current advanced technology. The other was scientific conjecture; unapplied in reality but potentially achievable in the future. In addition to probing the enemy¡¯s capabilities, he also needed to find ways to conceal their own. They spent a full hour in the information center and, after copying a massive amount of data, they finally boarded the shuttle and departed. Moon Base. ¡°They want to meet us on Ganymede?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the other side to make such a request. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s precisely midway, 3.5 billion kilometers from both of us¡­¡± Uncle Da asked, ¡°Commander, should we reject it?¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t respond immediately, meticulously considering how to react. Every choice he made now was linked to whether the two sides would go to war. ¡°They want to meet, and the purpose is not to exchange, but definitely to probe our strength¡­¡± ¡°If we refuse, they will surely find other ways to probe us, even potentially resorting to direct fire¡­¡± As Zhao Yu thought, it was better to dy any conflict through diplomatic means as every moment gained was advantageous for them. ¡°If we agree, how will they try to probe us?¡± Uncle Da thought for a moment, then said, ¡°After the meeting, both sides will likely disy their warships and weapon systems¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work¡­¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, then said, ¡°We must mix truth and falsehood to keep them guessing¡­¡± ¡°Our first two probes may have given them the impression we are also a Level 2 civilization, but on the surface, we can still pretend not to be a Level 2 civilization¡­¡± After a moment of deliberation, Zhao Yu spoke up, ¡°How long would it take our spaceship to reach Titan if we travel at a speed of 135 Mach?¡± ¡°882 days¡­¡± came the response. Zhao Yu nodded, smiling, ¡°Let them know that our spaceship can only move so fast, and it will take some time to get there. Let¡¯s see if they can wait that long.¡± Meeting after more than two years, the other party would certainly not agree. He was curious to see how they would react. Considering the current distance between the two parties, a round-trip message would take 13 hours. Zhao Yu took the opportunity to visit the base control room. He spent a thousand tech points and unlocked the production line for the gship. Back in themand center, he asked, ¡°Uncle Da, how much resources have we umted so far?¡± ¡°We have about 30 billion Blue Moon credits¡¯ worth of resources on the Moon¡­¡± ¡°On Earth, we have 140 billion Blue Moon credits¡¯ worth of resources. Because our spaceship speed was reduced to 10 Mach, it has been inconvenient to retrieve them¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s get them back, moving at a speed of 135 Mach¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now¡­¡± ¡°Good, get on it,¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Then he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve got the data on their battleships. How docs it look in the simtion?¡± ¡°Not good¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been running simted battles since we received the data on the Miro fleet. I¡¯ve run billions of simtions, and we haven¡¯t won once¡­¡± ¡°Did we learn anything?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da affirmed, ¡°Most of the weapons on our battleships can hardly threaten them¡­¡± ¡°The only things that can truly harm them, aside from our fixedser defense system, arc the escort ships withser weapons and the destroyers equipped with railguns¡­¡± ¡°Apart from that, the destroyers armed with railguns and coilguns can inflict some damage on their ships if we have enough of them¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned, ¡°And the other battleships equipped withrge weapons are useless?¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Uncle Da shook his head. ¡°Thoserge weapons are good against stationary targets, but it¡¯s much harder to hit their agile fleet¡­¡± ¡°On the contrary, in the simtion, theirrge weapons often caused us huge casualties¡­¡± ¡°In the simtion, how long can we hold out at most?¡± ¡°80 days!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°By mass producing bases for theser defense system and deploying them to the twelve bases at the first defense line¡­¡± ¡°Then, producingrge numbers of escort ships and destroyers for recement¡­¡± This conversation allowed Zhao Yu to breathe a sigh of relief. He was worried they would bepletely defenseless. Thankfully, they still had some defensive capabilities. He nodded, ¡°Proceed as you did in this simtion. Use all our resources to produce bases, destroyers, and escort ships¡­¡± ¡°Once they¡¯re ready, send them directly to those twelve military bases¡­¡± Suddenly, an idea came to Zhao Yu, ¡°Can we modify our gship to look like their gship?¡± ¡°Modify?!¡± Uncle Da squinted, calcting for a moment before saying, ¡°We can modify it, but after modification, the propulsion system will be significantly reduced, many weapons systems can¡¯t be installed, and a lot of areas will be just empty shells¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we want ¨C empty shells!¡± Zhao Yu said, ¡°Create a gship ording to their model, at a 1:10 scale. Once it¡¯s ready, keep it at the base and don¡¯t leave the moon. I have a n for it¡­¡± With gravitational wave detection,rge celestial bodies can often hide small bodies attached to them. As long as it doesn¡¯t leave the moon, the other party won¡¯t detect it. Zhao Yu handled a few more things, and the 13 hours passed quickly. The Moro fleet¡¯s message was again received by Blue Star Skydome. After tranting, Uncle Da reported, ¡°Commander, they have changed the meeting location!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°They suggest a location near the reconnaissance ship they sent earlier, about 55 million kilometers outside our first defense line. At our spaceship¡¯s speed of 135 Mach, both parties could meet there on the 25th day¡­.¡± Chapter 105 - 105: I’ll See the Aliens Personally!_i Chapter 105: I¡¯ll See the Aliens Personally!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°25 days, just enough to umte the tech points needed to upgrade to level 2¡­¡± Zhao Yu contemted for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Agree to their terms. Tell them we will meet them there.¡± Uncle Da nodded, then asked, ¡°Commander, who do you think should represent us in this meeting?¡± This meeting was undoubtedly a crucial test from the other side. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to send an android. ¡°I will go myself!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Uncle Da interjected urgently, ¡°Commander, let me go instead. I can project you throughout the process; it¡¯s the same thing¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°The meeting ce is about 120 million kilometers from here. Communication dy will be at least 400 seconds¡­¡±Zhao Yu shook his head. Seven minutes one way, fourteen minutes round trip. Such a long dy in response could easily causeplications. If the other side is aggressive and feels disrespected, they mightsh out and there would be no room for dy. ¡°But it¡¯s not eptable,mander. What about sending Li Zongheng or me?¡± Although androids ultimately have a robotic core, they are very human-like. But they are not human, and there might be misunderstandings inmunication with intelligent life, potentially leading to a conflict. ¡°No more persuasion, I¡¯ve made up my mind. This is something only I can do¡­¡± ¡°Commander, this is too risky. You are the core of the base. If you die¡­¡± ¡°No more talk. If I don¡¯t go this time, my death is just dyed a few days. If I do go, I might be able to buy us some more time¡­¡± Given the gravity of the situation, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t trust anyone else to handle this. He felt at ease only if he went personally. As he said, if he wasn¡¯t willing to take this small risk, he would meet his end sooner orter. ¡°Commander, let me go with you¡­¡± ¡°No, you need to stay at the base. The projection can apany me¡­¡± Despite Uncle Da¡¯s repeated attempts to persuade him, his efforts were futile. He could only start preparing the materials needed for the meeting. Instead of seeking out professional resources, Zhao Yu copied all the science fiction novels from Earth, nning to read them on the journey. He had some ideas about how to negotiate at this meeting and was confident he could keep the enemy stable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t risk his life. Zhao Yu was ustomed to making quick decisions and moving swiftly. It took him only one hour to make up his mind and prepare. He then boarded the escort ship along with Uncle Da¡¯s projection.
  • ?
    • In the Moon¡¯s repair factory, a man and a woman were moving back and forth among a group of robots, inspecting their damages. ¡°Zhang Yi Xia, do you really not remember anything from Earth?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. ording to you, I was not young six years ago. Maybe I even have a child on Earth¡­¡± While they were talking, Zhang Tao suddenly recognized a familiar robot. It was the one that had transmitted the signal a long time ago. He quickly turned around, grabbed Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s shoulder, and said earnestly, ¡°Zhang Yi Xia, when you are ready to get married, let me know. I will definitely marry you¡­¡± Caught off guard, Zhang Yi Xia¡¯s face reddened instantly. She wriggled free from his grasp, said ¡°Annoying!¡± and ran off. Once she was gone, Zhang Tao quickly nced around, then hurried over to the robot. Pretending to examine it, he swiftly removed the chip he¡¯d previously imnted and reced it with a new one from his belt. After doing all of this, he continued his work, joking with Zhang Yi Xia while keeping an eye out for any returning robots that might bear chips. At the end of the workday, Zhang Tao rushed home, took out the chip, and started to read the information inside. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Tao was stunned. He realized that the data on this chip was encrypted differently from before; the previously used key was useless. ¡°0101.. Binaries?¡± Could it be that Earth had switched to this method ofmunication to avoid detection? With this thought, Zhang Tao started decoding the message. He found a clear code at the end, with a corresponding image and code. ¡°What the¡­ Is this not worried about being discovered?!¡± Zhang Tao was puzzled. What was happening on Earth that they¡¯d sent him a message with a clear code? Were they worried that he wouldn¡¯t understand, or did they want to ensure that the Moon side could find it? Although he was confused, he kept working to trante the message. ¡°We are the Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°Universe Federation?!¡± When the first line was tranted, Zhang Tao froze, disbelief shing in his eyes. ¡°Could it be¡­ this message didn¡¯te from Earth?!¡± Shocked, Zhang Tao continued to trante. Every tranted sentence changed his expression further. When he finished, he was ecstatic and wanted to jump up and celebrate. ¡°Universe Federation¡­ 77 civilizations¡­ equality¡­ Federalws protect emerging civilizations¡­¡± At the end, Zhang Tao jolted. He felt a thrill run through him. ¡°So, the universe is indeed a harmonious family¡­¡± Zhang Tao nced at the direction of the lunar base through the wall, whispering, ¡°If they find out, they might hide the existence of Earth¡¯s civilization¡­¡± ¡°I must get the message back. This concerns whether Earth¡¯s civilization can join the Universe Federation!!!¡± Aboard the guard ship, Zhao Yu was reading science fiction novels, looking for ideas about the future of the universe. ¡°Commander¡­¡± Uncle Da called out, then froze. He remained still for a full ten seconds before moving again to report, ¡°There¡¯s movement in the Mo Luo fleet!¡± He froze again after speaking. Zhao Yu was used to it. The guard ship he was on had moved over 3 million kilometers away from the moon, causing a dy in the transmission of information. The further they went, the greater the dy. Now, it was only a 10-second dy, but as they went further, the only way for them tomunicate normally would be to pre-record video content and transmit it. After the next ten seconds, Uncle Da directly sent over a video. ¡°Commander, the Moro fleet has sent out another scout ship, heading for Jupiter¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve calcted their flight path, it seems like they¡¯re heading to our ships near Jupiter¡­¡± Jupiter¡­ Zhao Yu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and then he had a sudden realization. The few dozen ships near Jupiter were a ruse he had set up to trick the Mo Luo fleet. Taking advantage of the fact that they didn¡¯t know he had been warned of their arrival by the system, he had deliberately set this up. The existence of the Jupiter ships was a critical factor in making the Moro fleet suspect they were a decoy civilization. ¡°So, from the perspective of the Moro fleet, my ships near Jupiter are absolutely real and couldn¡¯t have been pre-arranged, so they represent the true level of my civilization!¡± ¡°If their ship goes to Jupiter and sees my ships still using nuclear propulsion and equipped with Hall thrusters¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood that when the details of the Jupiter ships were revealed, it would be time for them to go to war. ¡°How long would it take for my Jupiter ships to return to base?¡± Ten secondster, Uncle Da shook his head and said, ¡°At their current speed of 135 Mach, it would take about 175 days to return to the moon. Even at maximum speed of 500 Mach, it would still take 57 days¡­¡± The opponent¡¯s scout ship was extremely fast, needing only about 20 days to get from Pluto to Jupiter. They could catch up with their ships in 26 days. ¡°In the first 20 days or so, the Jupiter ships were returning home at a speed of 10 Mach, they didn¡¯t travel far. If they now return to Jupiter at 135 Mach, they should be able to get back in a couple of days¡­¡± After considering for a moment, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°If these ships go back to Jupiter, can they hide there?¡± ¡°We¡¯re slower than them, once our ships enter Jupiter, there¡¯s no escaping. They¡¯ll be found sooner orter¡­¡± ¡°What about self-destructing within Jupiter?¡± ¡°ording to calctions, that¡¯s not as good as hiding inside Jupiter¡­¡± After some thought, Zhao Yu ordered, ¡°Have those ships return to Jupiter. Their first task is to hide themselves and avoid being found¡­¡± Jupiter is a gas giant, with severe electromaic disturbances, so hiding inside could potentially evade most detection methods. ¡°I can only hope¡­ they won¡¯t be found too soon¡­.¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Earth Is Joining the Universe Federation!_l Chapter 106: Earth Is Joining the Universe Federation!_l Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why are you here again, so frequently? You might risk exposure¡­¡± Atop the tower, Chen Xiao frowned as he saw the heavily perspiring Zhang Tao. ¡°Important intel¡­¡± Zhang Tao took a moment to catch his breath before he began to recount the information he¡¯d decoded. As he spoke, the expressions of Chen Xiao and Zhuge Tao beside him constantly changed, their faces barely concealing their astonishment. ¡°The Universal Federation, they¡¯ve reallye to the Sr System?!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. It seems they¡¯ve sent a signal to our Earth, but it was intercepted by the Moon¡­¡± With a relieved expression, Zhang Tao said, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve ced chips in numerous robots. That¡¯s how we got this news¡­¡± ¡°Are you certain the news is true?! Could the Moon have fabricated it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely true. The message contained a set of binary codes corresponding to several images. It was all clear¡­¡± Zhang Tao shook his head, ¡°I thought about it carefully at home. The Moon doesn¡¯t seem to have a reason to y such a trick on us, right?!¡± After some consideration, the two agreed with his point. It seemed that the Universal Federation had indeed arrived! ¡°Fantastic! ording to the Universal Federationw, the Moon¡¯s blockade of Earth is illegal¡­¡± An excited Zhuge Tao said, ¡°As long as the Universal Federation learns of our true situation, Earth could be saved!¡± But Chen Xiao was somewhat worried, ¡°I fear that the Moon might stubbornly attempt to hide the truth¡­¡± ¡°If they do that, Earth could be¡­¡± Wiped out! The three nced at each other, all feeling a sense of unease. ¡°The chip on that robot was installed 20 days ago. It can¡¯t possibly have just received the news¡­¡± ¡°So many days have passed, the Moon has not made this public, and no one from the Universal Federation hase¡­¡± ¡°Looking at this, the Moon might indeed be trying to conceal the truth¡­¡± ¡°What can we do!¡± Zhang Tao looked down at a spaceship parked near the city lord¡¯s mansion and had an idea. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhao Yu trade for a bunch of weapons?¡± ¡°What if we use these weapons to break the sky dome in outer space? Could we then send a message to the Universal Federation?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Chen Xiao shook his head, ¡°Since we obtained the weapons, I¡¯ve been ceaselessly simting, looking for an opportunity to act¡­¡± He pointed at the sky dome enveloping Moon Security City and shook his head again, ¡°The extraterrestrials on the Moon are always on guard against us. Apart from this city¡¯s defense system, there¡¯s another one covering the entire outer space of the Moon. It¡¯s not something we can break through¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhuge Tao nodded and said, ¡°If they dared to sell us weapons, they are naturally not afraid of us causing trouble. Besides, I¡¯ve checked, there¡¯s no star-destroying cannon among those weapons¡­¡± ¡°This suggests that they are confident they can control the weapons sold to us. They aren¡¯t certain about the star-destroying cannon, which is why they didn¡¯t sell it to us¡­¡± He turned to Zhang Tao and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can leave Yuean Security City. Do you have any way to go into outer space and send a message beyond the Sky Protective Shield?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Zhang Tao shook his head, ¡°Even though I can leave Yuean Security City, I can only move around on the ground¡­¡± ¡°What if we try to gamble?¡± Chen Xiao proposed, a spark in his eyes. ¡°No, their spaceships have security clearance. Even if I managed to seize one, I wouldn¡¯t be able to operate it¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, an Al called Butler controls the entire base¡­¡± After much deliberation, the three could not find a way to break the blockade and send a signal to the Universal Federation. Chen Xiao pursed his lips and said, ¡°It seems that the only n for now is to get the message back to Earth and have them figure out a way!¡± ¡°Yes,pared to Earth, breaking the blockade here is more difficult¡­¡± Zhuge Tao agreed, ¡°Federalw restricts us. Once we break through the blockade and the Universal Federation sees us, the aliens on the Moon will not dare harm us¡­¡± ¡°So, once we send the message back to Earth, all the weapons there, including nuclear ones, can be used¡­¡± The three were somewhat excited. Since the arrival of the aliens on the Moon over a hundred days ago, Earth had essentially been in a state of having weapons but not daring to use them or fight. Now, they could finally lift this seal. ¡°But, can our nuclear weapons break through theirser defense system?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhang Tao shook his head and said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll send the message back first!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best to make several copies of the information and install it on multiple robots. This will increase the chance of getting the message back sooner¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Once their discussion ended, the three dispersed, their hearts filled with hope. ¡°If Earth joins the Universal Federation, it will make it 78 civilizations¡­¡±
  • ? ?
    • At the first defense line in Mars¡¯ orbit, the eighth military base. Zhao Yu sat in a frigate, bidding his final farewell to Uncle Da. ¡°Commander, once we cross this line, I won¡¯t be able tomunicate with you¡­¡± Outside the defense line, theirmunication was likely to be intercepted. Therefore, Zhao Yu decided to shut downmunication with the moon once they crossed the line. ¡°I know. I¡¯m counting on you to look after the base¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He had spent thest thirteen days mostly reading various types of science fiction novels, so he was more confident about negotiations. Uncle Da choked up and said, ¡°Commander, if you die, I swear I will avenge you¡­¡± Avenge? Zhao Yu smiled. How could a robot understand vengeance? But he didn¡¯t reveal this, and nodded, ¡°Alright, if I die, you avenge me. And if you get the chance, help me understand the truth of the universe¡­¡± The universe is vast, even traveling at the speed of light, it would take billions of years to cross. And the most terrifying thing is that the universe is still expanding, and it¡¯s expanding faster than the speed of light. The speed of light is only 300,000 kilometers per second, but the universe expands at a rate of 680,000 kilometers per second, more than twice as fast. Even if we could chase at the speed of light, we couldn¡¯t keep up with the expansion of the universe. And now, our most advanced technological product, a small shuttle equipped with a Hall thruster, has a maximum speed limit of only 338 kilometers per second, a thousand times slower than the speed of light. Even for the Moro fleet of a mid-tote Stage 2 civilization, the maximum speed of a standard spaceship is only 3300 kilometers per second, a hundred times less than the speed of light. ¡°Alright, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll find out the truth about the universe!¡± Uncle Da said firmly. Hearing him say this, Zhao Yu felt greatly relieved. He was human and would eventually die. But Uncle Da was different. He was a robot, or rather, an intelligent AL From the current human perspective, he seemed capable of living forever, perhaps even discovering the truth of the universe. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t look so sad, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Seeing Uncle Da so heartbroken, Zhao Yu hurriedlyforted him. Then he got into the frigate and left the first defense line.. Chapter 107 - 107: Testing (1) Chapter 107: Testing (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the escort ship, aside from Zhao Yu, there were over a dozen robots responsible for piloting the spaceship. Standing by the rear window of the spaceship, Zhao Yu watched as their defensive line receded into the distance. A tinge of regret crept into his heart; perhaps he had acted too hastily. Yet, he quickly shook his head, casting aside such distracting thoughts. ¡°Only I can handle this. If I don¡¯t go, war is inevitable. If I go, there¡¯s a slim chance of survival¡­¡± ¡°Besides, this escort ship has aser defense system. It should hold up for at least three minutes¡­¡± His current journey was not entirely defenseless. The ship¡¯sser defense system was capable of fending off some attacks. In addition, he had agreed on an escape route with Uncle Da. After both sides negotiated, as long as his ship made the corresponding maneuvers, all base points facing them in the first defensive line would unleash their strongestser beams. Given the changes in time and position, they would create a safe passage for him to withdraw. The only thing he needed to do was endure for three minutes. By then, the denseser beams from the first defense line would arrive. Zhao Yu lingered at the stern for a long while. When the first defense line was no longer visible to the naked eye, he finally left and returned to the control room. The entire forward route had been preset by Uncle Da, and was managed by the robots. There was no need for Zhao Yu to worry. Also, the trantion system formunicating with the aliens was all set. Zhao Yu only needed to speak, and it would automatically be tranted and transmitted. On the wide screen at the top of the control room, a countdown was disyed. It showed the time until the rendezvous with the scouting ship from the Moro Fleet¡ª12 days remained. ¡°12 days left to prepare¡­¡± Zhao Yu left the control room and went to the reading room, resuming his reading of the science fiction novel. Earth-Xiadu Base. ¡°We¡¯ve received news from Yuean City again¡­¡± ¡°Chen Xiao reports that Zhao Yu has traded both the second and third generation nuclear fusion technologies with them¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The council members were shocked. After discussing with the wise men present, they arrived at a conclusion. ¡°The aliens on the moon are about to leave, and our is facing destruction. Zhao Yu is trying to save himself, so he¡¯s helping Yuean City within his power¡­¡± ¡°So, Zhao Yu hopes that we can find a way to counter the aliens by studying the second and third generation nuclear fusion technologies¡­¡± ¡°Right now, we should urgently gather nuclear experts to ask how they can acquire the key technology under these circumstances¡­¡± ¡°The most important thing is to get the vital information rted to nuclear fusion back here through people like Chen Xiao who aren¡¯t experts¡­¡±
  • ? ?
    • 12 dayster. The escort ship carrying Zhao Yu arrived at its destination. A vast and silent expanse of space. At a distance of 150,000 kilometers, the shuttle carrying Milo and Seth had also stopped. The scanning devices on both ships had detected each other. This distance is the furthest at which real-time messages can be exchanged. For their first encounter, both sides kept a safe distance. ¡°Ding-ding!¡± Inside the control room, themunication system sounded an alert. The automatic trantion program synchronously projected the iing message onto the screen. ¡°Greetings, Pangu Civilization. We are from the Glen Civilization¡­¡± Zhao Yu moved closer to the microphone and responded clearly and artictely. His reply was naturally edited by the trantion program and sent out. 150,000 kilometers away, on the shuttle, Milo was in themand room looking at the results disyed by the scanner. ¡°The propulsion system on the other ship is a fusion of nuclear and electromaic technologies, characteristic ofte stage Type 1 civilizations¡­¡± Miro directly said: ¡°Ask them what¡¯s going on. Why is their ship only at this level?!¡± Seth beside him wasn¡¯t in a hurry, allowing Milo to give orders. A momentter, a tranted message appeared. ¡°This is the most advanced ship we have¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Miro was so annoyed that he was scratching his head, ¡°They clearly have a Type 2 civilization level, but they¡¯re pretending to be Type 1. Shameless!¡± ¡°Tell them, if they continue to pretend to be Type 1,1 will fire!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Miro about to act impulsively, Seth quickly stopped him and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself, Milo. Let me handle these small fries¡­¡± With the difficulty in probing, Miro knew he had to step aside. He murmured a few words, made himselffortable in a chair, but kept his eyes on the scene. Seth, seeing this, came to the forefront. He took out prepared data and said: ¡°Tell them we would like to exchange scientific and technological knowledge with them¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve agreed¡­¡± After a brief introduction about particle ck holes, Seth posed the first probing question. ¡°We¡¯ve discovered that virtual particles are constantly being created at the event horizon of the ck hole¡­¡± ¡°But particle ck holes created by vacuum quantum fluctuations would annihte immediately due to mutual attraction¡­¡± ¡°However, if we separate a particle and drive it into the third rotation zone with light cones, a tiny anti-matter universe would be formed¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re wondering what would happen if we push an anti-particle with a negative baryon number into the fourth rotation zone¡­¡± These questions, painstakingly selected from Seth¡¯s intense study of particle ck holes over several days, were intended to probe the other side. Soon after, a message came back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but as a foreign affairs officer, I can¡¯t understand such profound things¡­¡± A momentter, the news came back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just an external affairs personnel. I don¡¯t understand such profound things¡­¡± Seth was stunned. He looked at the thick stack of data in his hand, feeling like his efforts had gone in vain. But soon, another message came. ¡°However, I would suggest being careful when experimenting with particle ck holes. They¡¯re unstable and reportedly prone to explosion in the third state¡­¡± Seth¡¯s eyes widened, he looked at everyone excitedly and said, ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I asked a probing question and sure enough, we got something!¡± Excited, Seth continued: ¡°Particle ck holes have four states, and they know that the third state could explode. ording to our database, to study the third state of a particle ckhole, one must have a technology level of at least 2.5¡­¡± After figuring out how tomunicate, Seth simplified the professional terms, usingnguage that the public could understand. No matter what he asked, Zhao Yu¡¯s responses exceeded his expectations. Even the principles and effects of their most cutting-edge technology were touched upon in Zhao Yu¡¯s responses. The more they talked, the more nervous Seth became. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. Their tech level is definitely not lower than ours. If we keep asking, we¡¯re going to expose our secrets!¡± Seth knew he had messed up. If their secrets were revealed, they would be hunted down, not the other way around. In this critical moment, he suddenly said, ¡°Quick, bring me the documents on my desk in my room!¡± Those were scientific conjectures, which he thought he wouldn¡¯t need. But now, he had to bluff with them. Only in this way, could they make the other side believe that their tech level was higher than 2.75, and possibly even reaching 3.0.. Chapter 108 - 108: Run! Chapter 108: Run! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We too are foreign affairs personnel and aren¡¯t familiar with these specialized subjects. How about we exchange information about our respective universe alliances?¡± Upon seeing the message from the other side, Zhao Yu let out a small smile, confidently epting the offer. Before setting off, he had carefully studied the exchange list of the Moro fleet and found a strange detail. Most of the items on the exchange list were weapon technologies, with only a small part devoted to life-sustaining technologies. Notably, there were no entertainment technology products, and even the lifestyle technologies were limited to basic necessities. It seemed as if the people of the Moro fleet spent their everyday lives training with simtors, without any form of entertainment. After careful analysis, Zhao Yu hypothesized that the Moro fleet might have been specifically bred forbat by the Glen civilization. From a young age, they learned only war-rted skills, and all other forms of entertainment were denied to them. Given this situation, they might have never read any science fiction novels. So, in a bluffing contest, he might be able to fool them effectively. Soon, another message came through. ¡°Our Glen civilization is in a middle-ranking position among the 77 civilizations in the cosmic federation, and our technological level is quite limited. I was fortunate enough to visit a ce called Seth civilization once¡­¡± ¡°They have a nano-de that can cut objects as small as cells, invisible to the naked eye. Even the spaceship I am riding cannot withstand the sharpness of a nano-de. One swipe, and it would split open¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and did not think too much about it. He switched to textption and started typing. After typing a few words, he pressed send. Zhao Yu smiled slightly, didn¡¯t give it much thought, switched to text trantion, and began typing. After writing a flurry of characters, he hit send. ¡°Seth, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so imaginative. A nano-de? You could think of that!¡± Miro surprisinglyplimented, at the same time snatching the documents from Seth¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Let me have a go¡­¡± Seth did not argue, andughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see what they have to say about this. The nano-de, ording to scientific conjecture, requires at least a tech level of a 3.0 civilization¡­¡± Just then, Zhao Yu¡¯s message appeared on the screen. ¡°Your nano-des are impressive, but I have also been to the Huaxia Cosmic Alliance. On a visit to a civilization called Yin Merchant, I saw a type of proton weapon¡­¡± ¡°It can unfold a nine-dimensional proton in a two-dimensional way and modify it through circuit etching¡­¡± ¡°Finally, it upgrades this two-dimensional proton to ten dimensions. Wherever it is sent, all particles in that gxy will be affected, making any real research and application impossible¡­¡± ¡°It is truly a formidable weapon for blocking technology!¡± ¡°Proton weapon?!!¡± Everyone was shocked. Seth couldn¡¯t quite believe it. He trembled as he said, ¡°This proton weapon, it can change dimensions, alter particles¡­ If they were to strike us with this, our particle ck hole would be useless?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this about ten dimensions, nine dimensions?¡± Miro, not understanding these concepts, didn¡¯t grasp the frightening power of the proton weapon. He flipped through some scientific hypotheses, picked one he couldprehend, and sent it over. On the other side, Zhao Yu received the message. ¡°We once visited a civilization called the Milo Civilization. They have a weapon there, capable of colliding antimatter with matter under maic constraint, resulting in annihtion¡­¡± ¡°Supposedly, a small amount of antimatter can destroy an entire, arger amount, an entire gxy¡­¡± A small amount? Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what that unit of measurement was, but he didn¡¯t mind. He began to write his reply, then sent it.
  • ? ?
    • ¡°Haha, I mentioned the Miro Civilization and this devastating antimatter weapon. This will surely scare them¡­¡± Miroughed heartily, clearly pleased with himself. Seth, still deeply disturbed by the concept of dimensional changes, took a while to react. ¡°Ding, ding-¡± A message from Zhao Yu arrived. ¡°I also visited a civilization called the Zhou Dynasty within the China Universe Alliance. There, I saw a weapon named ¡®Waterdrop¡¯¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s made entirely of a material with strong interactions, with almost zero spacing between the atoms¡­¡± ¡°The atoms are aligned tightly and neatly, making it indestructible. All normal materials seem as fragile as tofu inparison¡­¡± ¡°Waterdrop?!¡± ¡°Zero atom spacing?!¡± Seth was shocked once again. How was this possible? Having recently crammed for a science exam, he knew exactly how small an atom was. This Zhou Dynasty civilization was somehow able to alter the arrangement of atoms. A level three civilization, at least. But in his mind, this Waterdrop weapon from the Zhou Dynasty civilization didn¡¯t seem as impressive as the proton weapon from the previous Yin Shang civilization. After all, they didn¡¯t even have a shred of hypothesis on dimensionality alteration. Could it be that the Yin Shang civilization was a level four civilization?! Miro, who also failed toprehend what changing atom arrangement meant, nonchntly flipped to the next scientific conjecture and continued: ¡°Again, in the Miro Civilization, we saw a low-volume object that could reach the speed of light¡­¡± ¡°It can convert matter into energy, and the closer it gets to an object with great mass, the greater its own mass bes¡­¡± ¡°When it collides with a star at the speed of light, its own mass will match that of the star¡­¡± ¡°Upon collision, the star¡¯s structure will bepletely destroyed, leading to a helium sh explosion powerful enough to destroy an entire star system¡­¡± After sending the message, Miro was overjoyed, and turned to Seth, saying, ¡°Did you see that? Another weapon from the Milo Civilization, capable of destroying an entire star system!¡± Seth¡¯s remained silent, his face stern, staring at the screen. Momentster, Zhao Yu¡¯s message came through. ¡°That matter-energy conversion weapon of yours is quite impressive¡­¡± ¡°I once discovered an interesting weapon in a civilization known as the Great Qin within our China Universe Alliance¡­¡± ¡°I wonder, do you have a piece of paper handy? Please pick it up¡­¡± Miro and Seth were slightly taken aback, but instinctively picked up a piece of paper and continued to read the screen. ¡°There, there is a weapon named Two-way Foil¡­¡± ¡°When the Two-way Foil makes contact with the three-dimensional universe, it can shrink one dimension of three-dimensional space from macroscopic to microscopic, forcing the three-dimensional universe to reduce its dimensions¡­¡± ¡°All surrounding matter will be passively reduced to two dimensions at the speed of light. Everything in the world, whether it is the universe or living beings, will eventually copse into a two-dimensional universe, bing as thin as a piece of paper¡­¡± ¡°This weapon is also known as Dimension Reduction Strike.¡± Seeing the description of the Dimension Reduction Strike on the screen, Miro and Seth were startled, dropping the paper they were holding. ¡°Dimension reduction, dimension reduction¡­ This method, it couldn¡¯t possibly belong to a level three civilization?!¡± Seth couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, his voice shrill, ¡°Their China Universe Alliance definitely has a level four civilization!¡± ¡°Run-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Run!!!¡± Chapter 110 - 11o: Traveler 1 Caught (1) Chapter 11o: Traveler 1 Caught (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve received a message from the shuttle!¡± ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°Big brother, run! Don¡¯t worry about me, just run!¡± Right from the start, there¡¯s a terrified scream from Miro, followed by an attachment that contains all the content of thismunication. ¡°Droplets¡­¡± ¡°Photons¡­¡± ¡°Two-way foil¡­¡± ¡°Dimensional reduction strike!¡± When they finished reading the attachment, everyone was shocked. ¡°How is this possible? A dimensional reduction strike, turning the entire three-dimensional universe into two dimensions, how could such a technology exist?!!¡± ¡°Turning all matter into a t surface, this is too terrifying¡­¡± Someone jumped up anxiously, shouting, ¡°Captain, we should leave quickly. We can¡¯t let Prince Miro sacrifice himself in vain¡­¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave quickly before the advanced civilization of the China Universe Alliance arrives¡­¡± Seeing that Moro wasn¡¯t reacting and was still silent, more and more people came forward to persuade him. ¡°Captain, this civilization is beyond our ability to resist. If we don¡¯t leave quickly, we might get caught and jeopardize Tai!¡± ¡°Captain, give the order!¡± Despite all their pleas, Moro was contemting Miro¡¯s advice to run. Death, he did not fear. Sacrificing himself for Tai, for the Glen civilization, was an immense honor. But Miro, he was his only brother, even though, his brother was a bit slow-witted. ¡°Silence!¡± As Moro spoke, the persuasive voices ceased. People were waiting for Moro¡¯smand. ¡°Recall all exploration ships. As soon as Milo¡¯s shuttle arrives, we retreat!¡± ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Before they could continue to argue, Moro resolutely said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, no more persuading!¡± The ship captains nced at each other, finally leaving reluctantly. On their way out, someone grumbled, ¡°Right now, leaving through the wormhole is the right choice¡­¡± ¡°Moro¡¯s fleet, for his personal reasons, is putting the fleet in a disadvantageous position¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Only Captain Moro knows the location of Tai¡­¡± ¡°With an external fleet, even if we go to the gxy where the first civilization was destroyed, we can return¡­¡± ¡°Disregarding the captain¡¯s orders, it¡¯s death if we return¡­¡± Tai knew that humans werebative, especially in the lonely universe where conflicts could easily arise. From the beginning, they cut off internal strife, giving the captain immense power. Although they were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to carry out the captain¡¯s orders. Back in the control room, Moro was staring at arge screen filled with information about the Huaxia Universe Alliance. He seemed to be analyzing something. Someone spoke up, ¡°Captain, since this Huaxia Universe Alliance even epted the indigenous civilizations of the NB-1250 gxy, what about our Glen civilization¡­¡± Moro frowned, nced back, and slowly said, ¡°Did you forget the first axiom of Glen?¡± ¡°Alliances don¡¯tst. Even if they have level-4 civilizations, they will eventually perish¡­¡± ¡°The Great Qin civilization is too arrogant, trying to unify the universe and daring to ept suchte stage 1 civilizations¡­¡± After careful analysis, Moro believed that the technological level of this gxy was probablyte stage 1, and the reason they understood ck hole technology was due to the Huaxia Cosmic Alliance. ¡°Indeed, such a level-1 civilization is not only easy to expose, but it also brings them fatal danger¡­¡± Another person agreed, ¡°Moreover, if any civilization within the alliance, of the same level or slightly inferior, has ulterior motives, this chain of suspicion would never end¡­¡± Over the years, the Glen civilization had observed several examples of civilizations being destroyed, including alliancesposed of multiple civilizations. With the small talk over, someone reported, ¡°Captain, all ships exploring nearbys and asteroids have been recalled¡­¡± ¡°At present, only three ships are still out there¡­¡± ¡°One is the shuttle piloted by young master Miro¡­¡± ¡°One is scout ship number 8, sent to the fifth to investigate the Pangu civilization. It has entered the fifth and lost contact¡­¡± ¡°Thest is scout ship number 9, sent to chase the ship leaving the gxy when we first arrived. It¡¯s still about 200 million kilometers away. If we order it to return now, it won¡¯t be able to get back for a while¡­¡± Moro calcted. Losing two scout ships was eptable. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°All crews, be on guard. As soon as the shuttle returns, activate the wormhole and retreat immediately¡­¡± ¡°Affirmative!¡± One dayter. ¡°Captain, Scout Ship N0.9 has caught up with the ship leaving the gxy and found information about this gxy¡­¡± Moro was interested and asked about the details immediately. ¡°ording to the report from Scout Ship N0.9, the gxy we are in is called the Sr System by the third¡­¡± ¡°The mini-ship is named ¡®Voyager 1¡¯, sent by the intelligent life on ¡®Earth¡¯ of the third¡­¡± ¡°It wasunched in ¡®Earth Year 1977¡ä, which is about 52 Earth years ago¡­¡± ¡°Voyager 1 carries a lot of information about Earth and the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°They talk about theirnguage, culture, races, technological level, etc¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Moro asked, ¡°What is their technological level?¡± ¡°ording to the report from Scout Ship N0.9, the technology introduced on Voyager 1 in Earth Year 1977, is about level 0.61¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too low?!¡± ording to the observation, the ships wandering around the blue star had the technological level ofte stage 1 civilization. ¡°It must be because they joined the Huaxia Universe Alliance and their technology was passively upgraded. Many were probably imported from the alliance¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Moro felt slightly relieved, ¡°This Huaxia Universe Alliance doesn¡¯t seem too dangerous¡­¡± Thinking of this, he quickly ordered to deploy the gravitational wave detector to check the nearby gxies. ¡°The nearest gxy to the Sr System is approximately 4.2 light years away¡­¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t detected anyrge-scale ship activity, or it could be that our gravitational wave detector technology isn¡¯t advanced enough¡­¡± ¡°What about the wormholes? How many are in the Sr System?¡± ¡°Just one, right under us, and no signs of any traversal¡­¡± As he pondered, a subordinate suddenly said, ¡°Captain, there¡¯s some content that I think you should see¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Moro turned his head. On the screen, a sci-fi movie from the 1970s was ying. ¡°Is this a record of a star war?¡± ¡°No, these ships seem to vite thews of the universe¡­¡± The other captains around were also surprised, looking at the video, they felt a strong sense of discord. After about ten Earth hours and seven or eight videos, the confusion in everyone¡¯s mind reached its peak. ¡°Captain, Scout Ship N0.9 sent back a message, these videos are called science fiction movies by the Earth people. They are humans¡¯ imagination of the future, fabricated using cameras, not scientific conjectures¡­.¡± Chapter 111 - 111: The Base Is About to Upgrade Chapter 111: The Base Is About to Upgrade Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Science fiction movies?!¡± Moro was somewhat incredulous, together with the other captains, they repeatedly watched the video content, searching for unreasonable parts. ¡°This part is irrational. The technology used clearly exceeds 2.99, and whether it can be realized or not, is all unknown¡­¡± ¡°And here too, a civilization that masters technology above 2.0, how could they be ignorant of the truth of the universe?¡± ¡°Indeed, neutrinos contain a lot of information about the destruction of cosmic civilizations, but they can¡¯t see it¡­¡± After analyzing, they found that these so-called science fiction movies were mostly fantasies based on some scientific spections, and their logic and reasonability were extremely poor. Moro tapped on the table and said, ¡°If these science fiction movies are fake, then what do you say about the ¡®two-way foil¡¯ mentioned by the Pangu civilization, could it also be a sham?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a high chance!¡± ¡°Reducing the dimensions of the universe, such a thing is too preposterous¡­¡± The technological level of the Glen civilization was in the middlete stage of level 2, and they had some spections about level 3 civilizations, but it wouldn¡¯t be as terrifying as the two-way foil. ¡°Reducing the dimensions of the universe, can the two-way foil really suppress thews of the universe?¡± ¡°It indeed seems a bit presumptuous¡­¡± ¡°Captain, it seems like we may have been fooled by them¡­¡± ¡°Damn that Pangu civilization!¡± The captains present were somewhat irate. After all, not long ago, they were scared out of their wits, strongly demanding a retreat. Moro shook his head slightly, ¡°If it¡¯s fake, then how do you exin the huge difference in technological level between 52 Earth years ago and now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Maybe, 52 Earth years ago, they already had the technological level of ate stage 1 civilization, but deliberately pretended to be less advanced, setting a trap while sending out this spacecraft, attempting to lure other civilizations?¡± ¡°But, the speed of this spacecraft is too slow, it would take another fifteen thousand years to fly out of the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, using one¡¯s own civilization as bait for a trap seems too stupid, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone found that there were too many inconsistencies on Earth. It felt like a disguised civilization, but also seemed genuinely weak. Moro pondered for a moment and then shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t gamble now. Let¡¯s wait for Miro to return before we decide what to do!¡±
  • ?
    • 12 dayster. The escort ship Zhao Yu was aboard sessfully returned to the first line of defense. ¡°Commander, what happened in the negotiations? Why did the shuttle they were on elerate away?¡± Uncle Da asked, confusion written all over his face. Zhao Yu chuckled, saying, ¡°When I was studying the technology tree of the Moro fleet, I found they didn¡¯t have any entertainment-rted technology products¡­¡± ¡°I suspect they might have been under military-style management since childhood, learning variousbat and warfare skills, possibly without exposure to novels, movies, and the like¡­¡± ¡°So, I discussed with them some technology from science fiction novels, and to my surprise, it scared them off¡­¡± When the shuttle ship that Miro was on fled, Zhao Yu was also startled as he had many more technologies yet to discuss. ¡°I see¡­¡± Uncle Da nodded, then his face quickly showed regret. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yu asked, puzzled. Uncle Da sighed and said, ¡°Commander, after you finished your part, the Moro fleet near Pluto started to shrink rapidly, as if they wanted to activate a wormhole to leave¡­¡± ¡°But, they stopped at the critical moment¡­¡± ¡°I found that one of their scout ships was less than 200 million kilometers from Voyager 1¡­¡± ¡°I suspected that they might be waiting for information from Voyager 1¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, not long after Voyager 1 was captured, their formation spread out and they sent some ships to explore and mine resources near Pluto again¡­¡± Zhao Yu clenched his fists and felt a little helpless. Before he transmigrated, when he was still on Earth, scientists often warned him not to send signals to the universe and not to reply. They even said that Voyager 1 would pose a risk to humanity thousands of yearster. Now, Voyager 1 had only flown for 52 years, not thousands, before being captured by an alien spaceship, revealing Earth¡¯s secrets. ¡°I¡¯m d I set up a decoy before¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized that if he hadn¡¯t previously blown smoke, making the Moro fleet suspicious and reluctant to make a move, they would have alreadyunched an attack upon receiving the information from Voyager 1. ¡°But, we can¡¯t dy for much longer¡­¡± ¡°Thankfully, we now have enough technology points to upgrade the base to level 2¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Da, give me the exchange list. Once I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll upgrade the base to level 2¡­¡± ¡°Commander, I have the list ready. Most of the items are in the field of life science technology¡­¡± ¡°The technology points needed in this field may far exceed other basic technologies¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the list that Uncle Da handed over and saw a variety of research institutes listed. Things like Microorganism Research Institute, nt Research Institute, Animal Research Institute, Gene Research Institute, Cell Research Institute, Gic Research Institute, and so on. It was quite a long list. Many life science technology products required the level of these institutes to be upgraded first. ¡°Can life science technology be developed towards weaponry?¡± ¡°It can, but only against the Blue Star people, not the aliens¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head and said, ¡°Our research is based on the existing organisms of Blue Star. We don¡¯t know what the Moro fleet members look like or what kind of organisms they are. Weapons developed from our research may not be effective against them¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Then, focus the research on extending lifespan. We can discuss more when I return in 13 days¡­¡± ¡°Okay, Commander. But, you don¡¯t need 13 days. You can be back in just 2 days!¡± ¡°How so?!¡± ¡°After you left, I used a transport ship to bring 144 shuttle ships, parked on the way back.¡± ¡°You just need to keep switching shuttles¡­¡± The shuttles they made had a w; each had to rest after one hour of use. Uncle Da had parked a shuttle every 382,000 kilometers, based on the speed of the shuttles. Zhao Yu thought for a moment. With Voyager 1 exposed, there was little point in maintaining the facade of 135 Mach. He might as well increase the speed to 1000 Mach, which could potentially confuse the Moro fleet. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back!¡± One dayter, the shuttle Zhao Yu was on had already covered a distance of 30 million kilometers, and was about to return to the moon. Suddenly, Uncle Da¡¯s projection appeared again. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Our spaceship near Jupiter has been captured by the aliens¡­¡± Uncle Da said solemnly, ¡°Just outside Jupiter, an alien scout ship is hauling one of our damaged ships back¡­¡± ¡°What a disgrace, a scout ship captured our destroyer¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the order to attack if discovered?¡± ¡°I did, but the technological gap was too big¡­¡± ¡°Now we¡¯re in trouble.. Our secrets have been exposed, are they going to attack us directly?¡± Chapter 111 - 111: The Base Is About to Upgrade Chapter 111: The Base Is About to Upgrade Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Science fiction movies?!¡± Moro was somewhat incredulous, together with the other captains, they repeatedly watched the video content, searching for unreasonable parts. ¡°This part is irrational. The technology used clearly exceeds 2.99, and whether it can be realized or not, is all unknown¡­¡± ¡°And here too, a civilization that masters technology above 2.0, how could they be ignorant of the truth of the universe?¡± ¡°Indeed, neutrinos contain a lot of information about the destruction of cosmic civilizations, but they can¡¯t see it¡­¡± After analyzing, they found that these so-called science fiction movies were mostly fantasies based on some scientific spections, and their logic and reasonability were extremely poor. Moro tapped on the table and said, ¡°If these science fiction movies are fake, then what do you say about the ¡®two-way foil¡¯ mentioned by the Pangu civilization, could it also be a sham?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a high chance!¡± ¡°Reducing the dimensions of the universe, such a thing is too preposterous¡­¡± The technological level of the Glen civilization was in the middlete stage of level 2, and they had some spections about level 3 civilizations, but it wouldn¡¯t be as terrifying as the two-way foil. ¡°Reducing the dimensions of the universe, can the two-way foil really suppress thews of the universe?¡± ¡°It indeed seems a bit presumptuous¡­¡± ¡°Captain, it seems like we may have been fooled by them¡­¡± ¡°Damn that Pangu civilization!¡± The captains present were somewhat irate. After all, not long ago, they were scared out of their wits, strongly demanding a retreat. Moro shook his head slightly, ¡°If it¡¯s fake, then how do you exin the huge difference in technological level between 52 Earth years ago and now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Maybe, 52 Earth years ago, they already had the technological level of ate stage 1 civilization, but deliberately pretended to be less advanced, setting a trap while sending out this spacecraft, attempting to lure other civilizations?¡± ¡°But, the speed of this spacecraft is too slow, it would take another fifteen thousand years to fly out of the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, using one¡¯s own civilization as bait for a trap seems too stupid, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone found that there were too many inconsistencies on Earth. It felt like a disguised civilization, but also seemed genuinely weak. Moro pondered for a moment and then shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t gamble now. Let¡¯s wait for Miro to return before we decide what to do!¡±
  • ?
    • 12 dayster. The escort ship Zhao Yu was aboard sessfully returned to the first line of defense. ¡°Commander, what happened in the negotiations? Why did the shuttle they were on elerate away?¡± Uncle Da asked, confusion written all over his face. Zhao Yu chuckled, saying, ¡°When I was studying the technology tree of the Moro fleet, I found they didn¡¯t have any entertainment-rted technology products¡­¡± ¡°I suspect they might have been under military-style management since childhood, learning variousbat and warfare skills, possibly without exposure to novels, movies, and the like¡­¡± ¡°So, I discussed with them some technology from science fiction novels, and to my surprise, it scared them off¡­¡± When the shuttle ship that Miro was on fled, Zhao Yu was also startled as he had many more technologies yet to discuss. ¡°I see¡­¡± Uncle Da nodded, then his face quickly showed regret. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yu asked, puzzled. Uncle Da sighed and said, ¡°Commander, after you finished your part, the Moro fleet near Pluto started to shrink rapidly, as if they wanted to activate a wormhole to leave¡­¡± ¡°But, they stopped at the critical moment¡­¡± ¡°I found that one of their scout ships was less than 200 million kilometers from Voyager 1¡­¡± ¡°I suspected that they might be waiting for information from Voyager 1¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, not long after Voyager 1 was captured, their formation spread out and they sent some ships to explore and mine resources near Pluto again¡­¡± Zhao Yu clenched his fists and felt a little helpless. Before he transmigrated, when he was still on Earth, scientists often warned him not to send signals to the universe and not to reply. They even said that Voyager 1 would pose a risk to humanity thousands of yearster. Now, Voyager 1 had only flown for 52 years, not thousands, before being captured by an alien spaceship, revealing Earth¡¯s secrets. ¡°I¡¯m d I set up a decoy before¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized that if he hadn¡¯t previously blown smoke, making the Moro fleet suspicious and reluctant to make a move, they would have alreadyunched an attack upon receiving the information from Voyager 1. ¡°But, we can¡¯t dy for much longer¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thankfully, we now have enough technology points to upgrade the base to level 2¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Da, give me the exchange list. Once I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll upgrade the base to level 2¡­¡± ¡°Commander, I have the list ready. Most of the items are in the field of life science technology¡­¡± ¡°The technology points needed in this field may far exceed other basic technologies¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the list that Uncle Da handed over and saw a variety of research institutes listed. Things like Microorganism Research Institute, nt Research Institute, Animal Research Institute, Gene Research Institute, Cell Research Institute, Gic Research Institute, and so on. It was quite a long list. Many life science technology products required the level of these institutes to be upgraded first. ¡°Can life science technology be developed towards weaponry?¡± ¡°It can, but only against the Blue Star people, not the aliens¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head and said, ¡°Our research is based on the existing organisms of Blue Star. We don¡¯t know what the Moro fleet members look like or what kind of organisms they are. Weapons developed from our research may not be effective against them¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, and said, ¡°Then, focus the research on extending lifespan. We can discuss more when I return in 13 days¡­¡± ¡°Okay, Commander. But, you don¡¯t need 13 days. You can be back in just 2 days!¡± ¡°How so?!¡± ¡°After you left, I used a transport ship to bring 144 shuttle ships, parked on the way back.¡± ¡°You just need to keep switching shuttles¡­¡± The shuttles they made had a w; each had to rest after one hour of use. Uncle Da had parked a shuttle every 382,000 kilometers, based on the speed of the shuttles. Zhao Yu thought for a moment. With Voyager 1 exposed, there was little point in maintaining the facade of 135 Mach. He might as well increase the speed to 1000 Mach, which could potentially confuse the Moro fleet. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back!¡± One dayter, the shuttle Zhao Yu was on had already covered a distance of 30 million kilometers, and was about to return to the moon. Suddenly, Uncle Da¡¯s projection appeared again. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Our spaceship near Jupiter has been captured by the aliens¡­¡± Uncle Da said solemnly, ¡°Just outside Jupiter, an alien scout ship is hauling one of our damaged ships back¡­¡± ¡°What a disgrace, a scout ship captured our destroyer¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the order to attack if discovered?¡± ¡°I did, but the technological gap was too big¡­¡± ¡°Now we¡¯re in trouble.. Our secrets have been exposed, are they going to attack us directly?¡± Chapter 112 - 112: The Eve of the Battle! Chapter 112: The Eve of the Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain, we have good news!¡± ¡°Our scout ship heading to Jupiter captured a destroyer from Earth!¡± From a gravitational wave detector, near Jupiter, a small ship is seen towing a broken ship ten times its size, heading toward Pluto. ¡°A scout ship capturing a destroyer?!¡± Moro paused. The initial mission for the scout ship was just to check out the enemy¡¯s capability, not expecting to capture one of their ships. ¡°Have we received any updates from Scout Ship 8?¡± ¡°Yes, we have!¡± ¡°The captured destroyer uses a propulsion system thatbines third-generation nuclear fusion and electromaic technologies. It¡¯s equipped with conventional weapons like electromaic guns, railguns¡­¡± ¡°All the technology¡­ Their tech level doesn¡¯t exceed 1.99¡­¡± Overjoyed, Moro eximed, ¡°That truly is great news!¡± ¡°Notify everyone. Have all the squadron leaderse for a meeting!¡± Momentster, numerous squadron leaders entered the mothership from their respective battleships. Moro shared the intel from Scout Ship 8. ¡°Given the current situation, what are your thoughts about Earth?¡± he asked. ¡°There are two possibilities¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, Earth could have already reached ate-stage Type 1 civilization 52 years ago, andunched Voyager 1 to disguise their actual technological prowess¡­¡± ¡°Considering Voyager l¡¯s speed, it would take at least 15,000 years to leave the sr system, and over 30,000 years to possibly be discovered by other civilizations¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, they thought that within 30,000 years, they could raise their tech level to 2.5, or even beyond 3.0¡­¡± ¡°Or, they might have been stuck at the 1.99 level for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Sending out Voyager 1 could have been a ploy to lure other civilizations to help them break through their limitations¡­¡± ¡°The civilization level of Earth described on Voyager 1 was only 0.61. In their minds, a civilization of level 3 or above might ignore such a primitive civilization, attracting only Type 0 and Type 1 civilizations¡­¡± ¡°Based on this possibility, the so-called ¡®Universe Alliance of China¡¯ is just a fabrication¡­¡± ¡°Their descriptions of advanced civilization weapons like water droplets, light particles, two-way foils are all figments of their imagination¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, the Pangu civilization on Earth should only have a tech level below 1.99, still struggling to break through the bottleneck¡­¡± Moro nodded in agreement, ¡°That makes sense. Even our Glen civilization took tens of thousands of years to break through from 1.99 to 2.0. It¡¯s normal for them to be stuck at this level for a hundred thousand years¡­¡± ¡°How could theypare to our Glen civilization!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn A squadron leader joked, ¡°We, the Glens, are the most intelligent race in the universe!¡± Moro nodded, allowing the squadron leader to continue on the second possibility. ¡°The second possibility is that Earth is indeed a Type 0 civilization¡­¡± ¡°The Voyager 1 sent 52 years ago, with its technological information, reflects their actual situation¡­¡± ¡°A civilization newly entering space may act naively. Their actions are understandable¡­¡± ¡°Afterunching Voyager 1, their Pangu civilization might have been discovered by the people of the Universe Alliance of China¡­¡± ¡°Invited to join them¡­¡± ¡°With this, they received a wealth of technology far more advanced than their own, such as third-generation nuclear fusion, and so on¡­¡± ¡°However, the Universe Alliance of China¡¯s headquarters is too far from the sr system, and the resources here are average. Therefore, after showing off a bit, the alliance left¡­¡± ¡°Consider this possibility: it might exin why, when we first traveled here, most of the ships we encountered were moving at 2 Nagi speed¡­¡± ¡°It could be because they learned the secret of neutrinos from the Hua Xia Universe Alliance¡­¡± Someone interrupted, ¡°If the Hua Xia Universe Alliance knows the secret of neutrinos, why form an alliance?¡± ¡°Maybe they are confident. If the alliance is real, there must be a civilization within it that¡¯s technologically advanced¡­¡± ¡°Assuming it¡¯s the Great Qin civilization that possesses the two-way foil, then their technological level has reached at least 4.0¡­¡± ¡°In their early years, they must have annihted many civilizations, until now, they probably believe there are few left that can threaten them, and that¡¯s why they want to unify the universe¡­¡± Moro squinted. If the two-way foil was real, unifying the universe was not a small possibility. ¡°The two-way foil, a weapon capable of destroying the whole universe, could be considered the pinnacle of this universe¡¯s weaponry¡­¡± ¡°Any advanced civilization with the two-way foil possesses the ability to destroy the universe¡­¡± ¡°At this point, all they need to do is identify all the civilizations in the universe. The weaker ones are forced to join the alliance, to cut off the chance of low-level civilizations learning about the two-way foil. Those who also possess the two-way foil be permanent members of the alliance¡­¡± ¡°They minimize all risks¡­¡± ¡°Correct, if the two-way foil is the endgame of all weaponry, then the civilization that possesses the two-way foil will certainly try to prevent inter-civilizational wars, stop new civilizations from grasping the two-way foil, and lower the chance of universal destruction¡­¡± Moro nodded, then asked, ¡°Based on these two possibilities, what would be the consequences of our attack on the Pangu civilization?¡± ¡°With the first scenario, the destruction of Pangu civilization is a foregone conclusion, without any consequences¡­¡± ¡°ording to the second scenario, we haven¡¯t received any warnings or threats from the Hua Xia Universe Alliance, we don¡¯t even know they exist¡­¡± ¡°In this case, destroying a foolish, low-level civilization like Pangu, with a 0.61 level, the Hua Xia Universe Alliance probably won¡¯t pursue it. Instead, they might invite us to join the alliance¡­¡± ¡°After all, we have reached a high-intelligence level of 2.75 through our own research¡­¡± Some expressed nervousness, ¡°If the Great Qin civilization wants to limit two-way foil research, wouldn¡¯t our intelligence be a problem?¡± ¡°No, they will definitely focus on civilizations that are close to understanding the two-way foil¡­¡± ¡°Great Qin civilization is at level 4 0, this is our assumption. Perhaps they are at 5.0 or even 6.0?¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯re only 4 0, they would absolutely focus their attention on civilizations between levels 3.0 and 3.99, not us¡­¡± Having listened to these analyses, Moro began to feel at ease, believing the Hua Xia Alliance would not act against them for the sake of a low-level civilization like Pangu. ¡°So, as long as we act quickly, and destroy Pangu civilization in a short time, making it a fait apli, that should suffice¡­¡± Someone worriedly stated, ¡°What if the Hua Xia Universe Alliance asks our Glen civilization to join them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a question for our elders. Our mission here is to destroy the Pangu civilization. As long as we aplish this, we can return to our mother¡­¡± ¡°Once we return to our mother, we¡¯ll be heroes. Even ifter the Glen civilization joins the Hua Xia Universe Alliance, our status won¡¯t be low¡­¡± Everyone chimed in, analyzing every possible oue. Gradually, Moro made up his mind. Seeing the ambition in the eyes of his squadron leaders, he dered loudly: ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle with all your might¡­¡± ¡°The moment Miro returns, it will be your chance to make a name for yourselves!¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Breaking the Sky Screen and Joining the Chapter 114: Breaking the Sky Screen and Joining the Universe Federation! 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain¡¯s report, arge number of warships have taken off from Earth¡¯s satellite, the Moon, heading to the defense line around Mars¡­¡± ¡°How many battleships are there?¡± ¡±150,000¡­¡± ¡°So many?¡± Moro was shocked, quickly summoning the gravity wave detector to check. On the screen, there was a dense mass of warships, a sight to behold. ¡°But their warships are still equipped with the propulsion unique to a Level 1 civilization, the speed is not too fast, and the attack power is just average¡­¡± Moro breathed a sigh of relief, thenughed, ¡°150,000 warships, quite a number, but they¡¯re all flimsy, shattering on touch¡­¡± ¡°Notify the vanguard corps, destroy all 150,000 warships, none are to be spared!¡± Earth-Xiadu Base. ¡°Are the nuclear weapons ready?¡± ¡°They are ready. The ce chosen to attack the sky curtain is over the ocean, far from Chang¡¯an City¡­¡± In Chang¡¯an¡¯s Blue Moon New District, quite a few warships were taking off andnding to transport resources, any action risked discovery. After discussion, the Earth Federation decided to break through the sky curtain from the other hemisphere. ¡°Alright, how are preparations on the public opinion front?¡± ¡°A million inte soldiers are in position, ready to initiate at any time¡­¡± The deployment of nuclear weapons couldn¡¯t be kept a secret, and before making a move, the Earth Federation needed to secure the moral high ground to justify their actions. ¡°, Good! II ¡°Notify them, the public opinion campaign can start now!¡± In 2029, on February 22, the inte exploded again with the emergence of a news story. ¡± We are the Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°With 77 civilizations¡­¡± The Earth side published the false information sent by the Moro fleet to Zhao Yu on the inte without any changes. ¡°Universe Federation of Civilization? II ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are they inviting us to join?¡± ¡°We must join! The era of interster rtions has officially begun¡­¡± ¡°Great, I want to see the other 77 civilizations in the Federation¡­¡± At first, inte users were thrilled, thinking this was good news. But the revtion that came next shocked everyone. ¡°The intercepted message is from a month and a half ago, and there has been nomunication or negotiation with the lunar side during this period¡­¡± The inte users were stunned. ¡°Do you mean the aliens on the moon aren¡¯t part of the Federation?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they want us to join the Federation?!¡± Soon, people from the civilian astronomy association stepped up. ¡°ording to our observations, the Protective Shield not only prevents the universe from observing Earth¡­¡± ¡°But it also prevents us from observing the universe¡­¡± ¡°Since the construction of the Protective Shield, our association has discovered that the cosmos above us has not changed. All the sun, moon, and stars are just projections, all fake¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, several manned spacecraft from the Earth Federation that wanted to leave Earth for space research were intercepted and driven back by the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°While we may still be an independent civilization in name, we have essentially be prisoners of the lunar aliens¡­¡± This news created a global uproar. Inte users initially did not believe it. ¡°These aliens created Bluemoon Tech, and many of their products have benefited all of humanity, could there be a misunderstanding?!¡± ¡°Nonsense, there are millions of immigrants on the moon, why would they blockade Earth?!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s spreading fake news, they are so powerful, do they need to blockade us?¡± ¡°Yes, if the lunar aliens wanted to destroy Earth, it would be easy, why go through all this trouble?!¡± But then, the Earth Federation announced several space missions that had been hindered and forced to return. This stirred up a worldwide sensation. ¡°Are we really being blockaded?!¡± ¡°What do the lunar aliens want to do?! II ¡°Are they keeping us in captivity?¡± ¡°ording to thews of the Universe Federation of Civilizations, this is illegal¡­¡± Many people took to the streets to protest against the lunar aliens¡¯ blockade of Earth. But even more people were worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of one thing now¡­¡± ¡°That is, the Universe Federation of Civilizations may not know that we are not on the same side as the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°They have blockaded us for so long¡­¡± ¡°The message from the Universe Federation of Civilizations arrived a month and a half ago, but the lunar side has not contacted us¡­¡± ¡°This indicates that they do not intend to inform the Universe Federation of Civilizations of our existence¡­¡± ¡°They are leading the Universe Federation of Civilizations to believe that they are us!¡± ¡°If the Universe Federation of Civilizations believes this and leaves, what will happen to us?!¡± ¡°We will be the lunar aliens¡¯ experimental subjects, pets, ves, to be disposed of as they wish¡­¡± People were not only panicking, but also angry. No one thought that an alien civilization they once admired would be so vile, not only blockading Bluestar, but also hiding the existence of Bluestar from the United Federation of Civilizations. ¡°We must do something¡­¡± ¡°Boycott Blue moon Tech¡­¡± A young man, unable to contain his anger, grabbed a bat and rushed towards Blue moon¡¯s new district in Chang¡¯an. That day, millions of people attacked the Blue moon Tech factory in the new Blue moon district of Chang¡¯an. The daily security work here was arranged by the Earth side. But on this day, thousands of security personnel took off their coats and joined the forces of justice. Initially, people were worried that Blue moon Tech might send robots to attack. But as time passed and Blue moon Tech remained silent, people grew bolder. The calls to boycott Blue moon Tech and overthrow the aliens grew louder. ¡°We must break the Protective Shield and let the Universe Federation of Civilizations know we are here¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, there will be no future for Earth, and we will never see the real sunlight again¡­¡± Global public sentiment was vtile, and no one was in the mood to work. Thousands of cities were protesting, shouting to drive away the aliens. Besides the Blue moon Tech factory in the new Blue moon district, Blue moon Tech¡¯s products were also boycotted. Arge number of maglev buses and construction robots were attacked and destroyed by the angry public. Projects like the Light Tweezers Sky Ladder and Environment Simtion came to a halt. Winningpanies sent people to remove the ques and celebration banners overnight. A movement against the aliens began worldwide. A day after the uproar, the Earth Federation finally spoke up. ¡°The truth is that we, Earth, are being blockaded by the aliens from the moon¡­¡± ¡°As an independent civilization, we should have the right to control our entry and exit from the¡­¡± ¡°But now, that right has been stripped away by the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°The Protective Shield, which should have served as a shield to protect Earth from being discovered by malicious civilizations in the universe, has be a tool for the lunar aliens to block our technological advancement¡­¡± ¡°The invitation from the Universe Federation of Civilizations to join them, sent to us, the civilization of Earth, is real¡­¡± ¡°We should have the right to decide whether to join the Universe Federation of Civilizations. But now, the lunar aliens have taken this right away from us. They even hid everything, concealed our existence, leading the Universe Federation of Civilizations to believe, until now, that we Earth people are with them, the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°If you fall behind, you will be beaten up. This ironw still holds true in the universe¡­¡± ¡°Now, if our Earth wants to obtain freedom, there is only one way out¡­¡± ¡°Break the Protective Shield and let the Universe Federation see us!¡± ¡°Break the Protective Shield and let the Aliens from the moon who vited thews of the Federation receive the punishment they deserve!¡± ¡°Break the Protective Shield and let our Earth civilization join the harmonious family of the universe!¡± ¡°The nuclear weapons are ready. All ourpatriots on the Earth, please pray for us.. May we break through the Protective Shield and regain the freedom of the people of the Earth!¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Breaking the Sky Screen and Joining the Chapter 114: Breaking the Sky Screen and Joining the Universe Federation! 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain¡¯s report, arge number of warships have taken off from Earth¡¯s satellite, the Moon, heading to the defense line around Mars¡­¡± ¡°How many battleships are there?¡± ¡±150,000¡­¡± ¡°So many?¡± Moro was shocked, quickly summoning the gravity wave detector to check. On the screen, there was a dense mass of warships, a sight to behold. ¡°But their warships are still equipped with the propulsion unique to a Level 1 civilization, the speed is not too fast, and the attack power is just average¡­¡± Moro breathed a sigh of relief, thenughed, ¡°150,000 warships, quite a number, but they¡¯re all flimsy, shattering on touch¡­¡± ¡°Notify the vanguard corps, destroy all 150,000 warships, none are to be spared!¡± Earth-Xiadu Base. ¡°Are the nuclear weapons ready?¡± ¡°They are ready. The ce chosen to attack the sky curtain is over the ocean, far from Chang¡¯an City¡­¡± In Chang¡¯an¡¯s Blue Moon New District, quite a few warships were taking off andnding to transport resources, any action risked discovery. After discussion, the Earth Federation decided to break through the sky curtain from the other hemisphere. ¡°Alright, how are preparations on the public opinion front?¡± ¡°A million inte soldiers are in position, ready to initiate at any time¡­¡± The deployment of nuclear weapons couldn¡¯t be kept a secret, and before making a move, the Earth Federation needed to secure the moral high ground to justify their actions. ¡°, Good! II ¡°Notify them, the public opinion campaign can start now!¡± In 2029, on February 22, the inte exploded again with the emergence of a news story. ¡± We are the Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°With 77 civilizations¡­¡± The Earth side published the false information sent by the Moro fleet to Zhao Yu on the inte without any changes. ¡°Universe Federation of Civilization? II ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are they inviting us to join?¡± ¡°We must join! The era of interster rtions has officially begun¡­¡± ¡°Great, I want to see the other 77 civilizations in the Federation¡­¡± At first, inte users were thrilled, thinking this was good news. But the revtion that came next shocked everyone. ¡°The intercepted message is from a month and a half ago, and there has been nomunication or negotiation with the lunar side during this period¡­¡± The inte users were stunned. ¡°Do you mean the aliens on the moon aren¡¯t part of the Federation?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they want us to join the Federation?!¡± Soon, people from the civilian astronomy association stepped up. ¡°ording to our observations, the Protective Shield not only prevents the universe from observing Earth¡­¡± ¡°But it also prevents us from observing the universe¡­¡± ¡°Since the construction of the Protective Shield, our association has discovered that the cosmos above us has not changed. All the sun, moon, and stars are just projections, all fake¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, several manned spacecraft from the Earth Federation that wanted to leave Earth for space research were intercepted and driven back by the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°While we may still be an independent civilization in name, we have essentially be prisoners of the lunar aliens¡­¡± This news created a global uproar. Inte users initially did not believe it. ¡°These aliens created Bluemoon Tech, and many of their products have benefited all of humanity, could there be a misunderstanding?!¡± ¡°Nonsense, there are millions of immigrants on the moon, why would they blockade Earth?!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s spreading fake news, they are so powerful, do they need to blockade us?¡± ¡°Yes, if the lunar aliens wanted to destroy Earth, it would be easy, why go through all this trouble?!¡± But then, the Earth Federation announced several space missions that had been hindered and forced to return. This stirred up a worldwide sensation. ¡°Are we really being blockaded?!¡± ¡°What do the lunar aliens want to do?! II ¡°Are they keeping us in captivity?¡± ¡°ording to thews of the Universe Federation of Civilizations, this is illegal¡­¡± Many people took to the streets to protest against the lunar aliens¡¯ blockade of Earth. But even more people were worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of one thing now¡­¡± ¡°That is, the Universe Federation of Civilizations may not know that we are not on the same side as the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°They have blockaded us for so long¡­¡± ¡°The message from the Universe Federation of Civilizations arrived a month and a half ago, but the lunar side has not contacted us¡­¡± ¡°This indicates that they do not intend to inform the Universe Federation of Civilizations of our existence¡­¡± ¡°They are leading the Universe Federation of Civilizations to believe that they are us!¡± ¡°If the Universe Federation of Civilizations believes this and leaves, what will happen to us?!¡± ¡°We will be the lunar aliens¡¯ experimental subjects, pets, ves, to be disposed of as they wish¡­¡± People were not only panicking, but also angry. No one thought that an alien civilization they once admired would be so vile, not only blockading Bluestar, but also hiding the existence of Bluestar from the United Federation of Civilizations. ¡°We must do something¡­¡± ¡°Boycott Blue moon Tech¡­¡± A young man, unable to contain his anger, grabbed a bat and rushed towards Blue moon¡¯s new district in Chang¡¯an. That day, millions of people attacked the Blue moon Tech factory in the new Blue moon district of Chang¡¯an. The daily security work here was arranged by the Earth side. But on this day, thousands of security personnel took off their coats and joined the forces of justice. Initially, people were worried that Blue moon Tech might send robots to attack. But as time passed and Blue moon Tech remained silent, people grew bolder. The calls to boycott Blue moon Tech and overthrow the aliens grew louder. ¡°We must break the Protective Shield and let the Universe Federation of Civilizations know we are here¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, there will be no future for Earth, and we will never see the real sunlight again¡­¡± Global public sentiment was vtile, and no one was in the mood to work. Thousands of cities were protesting, shouting to drive away the aliens. Besides the Blue moon Tech factory in the new Blue moon district, Blue moon Tech¡¯s products were also boycotted. Arge number of maglev buses and construction robots were attacked and destroyed by the angry public. N?v(el)B\\jnn Projects like the Light Tweezers Sky Ladder and Environment Simtion came to a halt. Winningpanies sent people to remove the ques and celebration banners overnight. A movement against the aliens began worldwide. A day after the uproar, the Earth Federation finally spoke up. ¡°The truth is that we, Earth, are being blockaded by the aliens from the moon¡­¡± ¡°As an independent civilization, we should have the right to control our entry and exit from the¡­¡± ¡°But now, that right has been stripped away by the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°The Protective Shield, which should have served as a shield to protect Earth from being discovered by malicious civilizations in the universe, has be a tool for the lunar aliens to block our technological advancement¡­¡± ¡°The invitation from the Universe Federation of Civilizations to join them, sent to us, the civilization of Earth, is real¡­¡± ¡°We should have the right to decide whether to join the Universe Federation of Civilizations. But now, the lunar aliens have taken this right away from us. They even hid everything, concealed our existence, leading the Universe Federation of Civilizations to believe, until now, that we Earth people are with them, the lunar aliens¡­¡± ¡°If you fall behind, you will be beaten up. This ironw still holds true in the universe¡­¡± ¡°Now, if our Earth wants to obtain freedom, there is only one way out¡­¡± ¡°Break the Protective Shield and let the Universe Federation see us!¡± ¡°Break the Protective Shield and let the Aliens from the moon who vited thews of the Federation receive the punishment they deserve!¡± ¡°Break the Protective Shield and let our Earth civilization join the harmonious family of the universe!¡± ¡°The nuclear weapons are ready. All ourpatriots on the Earth, please pray for us.. May we break through the Protective Shield and regain the freedom of the people of the Earth!¡± Chapter 115 - 115: Star Destroyer Cannon Warning! Chapter 115: Star Destroyer Cannon Warning! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± What¡¯s that?!¡± In Yuean City, countless people took to the streets, raising their heads and looking up at the sky. Above them, one battleship after another took flight. They were so numerous that they covered the sky, a sight that struck fear in the hearts of onlookers. ¡°So many ships, what are the aliens nning to do?!¡± ¡°Could they be preparing for more migration?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, there are lots of gun barrels on these ships¡­¡± ¡°It seems like they¡¯re preparing for war. But who are they going to fight?!¡± ¡°Besides Earth, are there other intelligent beings in this sr system?!¡± The residents fell silent, shocked by this reality. Among the crowd, Chen Xiao and Zhuge Tao exchanged nces, their faces tense. ¡°Could it be that they are about to destroy Earth?!¡± ¡±1 don¡¯t know, they might be preparing to fight the Universe Federation of Civilizations¡­¡± ¡°With so many ships, surely they wouldn¡¯t need them all to fight Earth?!¡± The two believed there was a high probability that these ships were heading to war against the Universe Federation of Civilizations. ¡°Let¡¯s hope the United Federation of Civilizations wins¡­¡± ¡°Commander, the first wave of attack has arrived. The main weaponry includes kic guns, electromaic guns, and railguns. In addition to regr ammunition, there are some maic projectiles. They are 1cm in diameter and can self-detonate upon detecting an enemy target. Within a one-kilometer radius, they can destroy our base¡­¡± ¡°Can we intercept them?¡± ¡°We can, but there¡¯s arge number of these maic projectiles. Just the ones we¡¯ve detected exceed a hundred million. The energy consumed to intercept them withsers is immense¡­¡± Laser weapons consume more energy the further they have to reach. To have any chance of intercepting the projectiles, a significant amount of energy would inevitably be wasted. Zhao Yu frowned. In cosmic warfare, kic guns were not advanced weapons. Due to theck of air resistance in space, the ammunition of a kic gun almost has an infinite range, only stopping when it hits another celestial body or physical target. Even a civilization at level zero could manufacture a standard kic gun. However, the kic gunsunched by the Moro fleet not only utilized the infinite range and low energy consumption of the kic guns, but they also incorporated various types of ammunition. Ordinary kic energy cannons could be created by level-o civilizations. As for the kic energy cannonsunched by the Mara fleet, other than using the unlimited range of the kic energy cannons and the low energy consumption when firing, they also added various types of ammunition. Ordinary ammunition must hit the base point to work, but specialized ammunition is diverse. Some can release a maic when they detect the base point, disrupting its internal structure. Others explode into many tiny fragments just before hitting the enemy unit. In the frictionless environment of space, even tiny fragments moving at high speeds can destroy a base point. Zhao Yu looked at the data Uncle Da provided. His frown deepened. The data showed that using aser defense system to intercept the ammunition of kic cannons was not efficient. In space warfare, besides technology, it¡¯s also a contest of resources and energy. In terms of resources, apart from providing ammunition for various weapons, there¡¯s also the need to convert them into energy. The energy conversion core of the Moro fleet is a type II particle ck hole with an energy efficiency and power output 20 times that of a third-generation nuclear fusion. If they convert the same amount of energy, Zhao Yu¡¯s side uses 20 times more resources than the enemy. In addition to this, the energy consumption of various weapon facilities in this war is also an issue. Take theser defense system, for example. If every intercepted kic cannon shell consumes 1000 units of energy, then the energy consumed by the enemy¡¯s kic cannon is only 1. This is like trading a high-quality horse for a poor one. The moresers are used for interception, the greater the loss. For Zhao Yu, the loss of resources is secondary. The real key point is the replenishment of energy. The energy released by third-generation nuclear fusion has an upper limit, which is 20 times less than that of the enemy¡¯s type II particle ckhole. Once the energy supply can¡¯t keep up with the energy consumption, the base point will be breached. If one point is broken, the entire defense line will be useless. ¡°Is there any other more energy-efficient way to intercept these kic cannon shells?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da nodded: ¡°Many of our destroyers are also equipped with kic cannons. We can use them to intercept. However, due to the difference in energy devices, our energy consumption is still 20 times that of the enemy, but it is much better than theser interception which consumes over 1000 times more energy¡­¡± 20 times, this is a technological gap, it can¡¯t be helped. If kic cannons can be used, it¡¯s best. Zhao Yu nodded: ¡°Then let those destroyers intercept these kic cannon shells, and usesers to intercept when they can¡¯t handle it¡­¡± The advantages and disadvantages of kic cannons are clear. The advantage is infinite range, very low energy consumption during firing, and even a stone can be used as ammunition, though it¡¯s not as powerful as specialized ammunition. But the disadvantage is also clear, it can only be considered a physical attack, and the trajectory is fixed, almost no self-steering ability, can be intercepted by calcting the trajectory in advance. Moreover, it¡¯s easily melted away when encountering other energy attacks. Zhao Yu went through the frontline affairs one by one, made sure there would be no mistakes in the first wave of attacks, then he rxed a bit, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°There¡¯s some movement on Earth¡­¡± ¡°What kind of movement?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve stirred up public opinion, saying we¡¯re blocking them and want to join the Universe Federation¡­¡± ¡°Universe Federation?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment, then frowned: ¡°Did the message from the Moro fleet prate the Protective Shield and reach Earth?!¡¯1 ¡°I¡¯m not sure, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Moro fleet has this ability¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, saying, ¡°Let them create chaos. I don¡¯t have time to pay attention right now¡­¡± Uncle Da continued, ¡°Commander, it seems they¡¯re deploying nuclear weapons, preparing to breach the Protective Shield¡­¡± ¡°Breach the Protective Shield?!¡± Zhao Yu was speechless, ¡°The Protective Shield and the Earthser defense system were built to protect them. Are they courting death by doing this?!¡± If they had breached it earlier, it might not have been so bad. But now, with the Moro fleetunching arge-scale attack, any stray bullet hitting Earth could lead to a major disaster. ¡°How many warships do we have left on Blue Moon?¡± ¡°Not many. The front line is tense. Any avable warships have been redeployed. Only five guardships and a hundred or so transport ships remain¡­¡± ¡°However, we do have quite a number of spacebat robots, around a hundred thousand. But they can¡¯t handle nuclear weapons¡­¡± Uncle Da added, ¡°If Earth targets a specific point for breakthrough, there¡¯s a high chance theser defense base will be exhausted¡­¡± ¡°Earth¡¯s nuclear weapons arc powerful withins with an atmosphere. If we don¡¯t intercept, the base will be damaged. If we do intercept, given their nuclear reserve, the base¡¯s energy consumption may exceed supply¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu shook his head, not interested in wondering why Earth would act this way. He¡¯d done his part by building the Earth¡¯s Protective Shield andser defense system. If Earth chose to face the universe directly now, that was their decision and they¡¯d have to face the consequences. ¡°Commander, should we dispatch guardships over there? Sending just a hundred more could prevent the sky dome from being breached¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dispatch them. The front line is critical and we can¡¯t afford to leave such a gap in the guardship lineup. There¡¯s no need to waste troops there¡­¡± After some thought, Zhao Yu spoke, ¡°If they want to breach the protective Shield, let them. Don¡¯t worry about the Blue Moon guardships. Just ensure the safety of our transport ships¡­¡± He saw on the video feed that many people had broken into the Blue Moon factory and started causing damage. While the Blue Moon factory was under his name, Earth bore all the costs. For him, the initial goal was to recover technology points. If it was destroyed, so be it. They¡¯d only regret itter. Inparison, the resources mined by Xiaotian were the real priority at the moment, determining the course of the war. Zhao Yu stated directly, ¡°Warn Earth. For any reason, if one of our Xiaotian units goes missing on Earth, we will strike their most densely popted area with a Star-destroying cannon¡­.¡± Chapter 116 - 116: 3,000 Nuclear Bombs Break the Sky (1) Chapter 116: 3,000 Nuclear Bombs Break the Sky (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lunar base, control room. [ ¡°Would you like to spend 100 tech points to raise Mathematics from 1.99 to 2.00?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu had only 15,000 tech points left, he had to be careful not to squander them, incrementing the seven basic sciences one bit at a time. Once he had increased all seven basic sciences to 2.00, the Type I Particle ck Hole Propulsion Device finally appeared on the exchange list. The cost was within his estimation, only requiring 10,000 tech points. ¡°Do you want to spend 10,000 tech points to get the Type I Particle ck Hole Propulsion Device?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± [Base: Level 2] [Experience: 110800/300000] [Technology Points: 4230] [Type I particle ck hole thruster under construction. Time remaining: 7 days.] ¡°7 days should be enough time!¡± Zhao Yu let out a sigh of relief. The gravitational wave detector indicated that the Moro fleet would not reach the Inferno frontline for another 15 days. Before the enemy arrived, his spaceship would be modified. Although it was not as advanced as the enemy¡¯s, his Type 1 Particle ck Hole Propulsion Device could level the ying field in terms of speed. Earth, Xia Du Base. ¡°We have received a transmission from the Moon!¡± Colonel Chu and others were busy with nuclear bomb deployment when someone suddenly reported the situation. Everyone was surprised and immediately inquired about what the extraterrestrial beings on the Moon had said. ¡°The Moon has issued a warning to us, stating that if one of their Sky Shriekers goes missing or is damaged on the Blue Star, for any reason, they willunch a Star Destroyer cannon towards the area with the densest activity of life forms on our Blue Star¡­¡± ¡°What?! ¡°This is outrageous!!¡± ¡°How can a mining machine bepared with a living person?!¡± ¡°This is too much! H People expressed their outrage. Senator Zhou, however, heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It seems they haven¡¯t noticed our activities yet¡­¡± ¡°The chances are slim¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°The move to mobilize nuclear weapons is too significant, they couldn¡¯t have missed it. I think they haven¡¯t mentioned it because they are likely unable to stop it at the moment¡­¡± ¡°Unable to stop?¡± The council members looked confused. Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°The Universal Federation must have put tremendous pressure on them, making them hesitant to act rashly now¡­¡± ¡°This means, we just need to break through the Protective Shield¡¯s defenses, and we¡¯ve seeded¡­¡± ¡°What are we waiting for then? Get them moving!¡± ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t afford any dys, breaking through the Protective Shield is the key!¡± Without wasting any time, they picked up their keys, entered their unique councilor¡¯s codes, and activated the nuclearmands. Biyang City, located overseas near the North Pole, was chosen as the main location for the attack on the Protective Shield. Mid-air, over a thousand fighter jets were live broadcasting the attack on the Protective Shield to the world, each equipped with a camera. Almost everyone around the globe was glued to their TVs, closely watching the Earth¡¯s joint counterattack operation. ¡°The aliens will definitely try to stop us, we have to find a way to fight back¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Earth¡¯s think tanks surely have various contingency ns¡­¡± ¡°In my opinion, this attack on Biyang City might just be a decoy, the real attack could be somewhere else¡­¡± ¡°Will the person above please shut up, don¡¯t leak any secrets¡­¡± At this moment, the world was watching. Everyone was on edge, worrying that the aliens might interrupt at the crucial moment. Many even temporarily abstained from eating meat, praying for the operation to go smoothly. ¡°What do you think, how will the aliens respond?¡± ¡°They have a robot army, 1 think they might deploy them to fight¡­¡± ¡°Not scared, we have millions of troops stationed in Biyang City, and dozens of aircraft carriers at the sea¡­¡± ¡°Maybe they will send warships to attack Biyang City¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I once had the privilege to see an alien transport ship, it was incredibly huge, covering the sky, at least 10 kilometers long¡­¡± ¡°If their transport ships are 10 kilometers long, wouldn¡¯t their warships be even more terrifying?!¡± ¡°Can we really win?!¡± ¡°We must win, justice will prevail!¡± Many people spoke confidently about winning, but deep down they were worried, fearful of losing this battle. Because they understood that if they lost, the Blue Star would enter an age of eternal darkness, with no light to speak of. It¡¯s started!¡± In the live broadcast, a groundunch pad opened, revealing a rocket carrying a nuclear weapon equivalent to 100,000 tons of TNT. With a violent tremble, the missile took off, speeding towards the sky. Over a thousand fighter jets aimed their cameras at the nuclear-armed rocket, watching from afar. The rocket climbed rapidly. In a short while, it had pierced through the clouds. Just as it was about to enter outer space, aser suddenly came down from above. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The nuclear bomb, not yet detonated, was triggered at that moment, exploding high in the sky. A mushroom cloud appeared out of nowhere, the sky¡¯s clouds instantly cleared, forming a vacuum zone. Visible shockwaves spread around. It¡¯s been intercepted!!¡± Everyone watching this scene around the globe felt a harsh tug at their hearts. ¡°Look, there are more rockets!¡± As people were struggling with the reality, on the ground, over a hundred missileunchers stood up. One after another, rockets carrying nuclear weapons ascended rapidly, heading towards the mushroom cloud. ¡°Boom-!¡± ¡°Boom-!¡± ¡°Boom-!
  • I
    • Lasers shot down from outer space, continuously triggering the nuclear weapons on the rockets prematurely. The entire sky was filled with nothing but the light and smoke from various explosions. ¡°We must win!!¡± ¡°Come on!!¡± The inte was flooded with words of encouragement. The globalmunity stood united against amon enemy, demonstrating a level of unity never seen before. ¡°Wait, look at the shockwaves¡­¡± Someone sharp-eyed noticed that the fighter jet¡¯s camera had zoomed in. Higher up in the sky,yers of visible shockwaves, like huge waves, burst through the horizon, reaching the heavens. ¡°Sizzle ¡ª!¡± From beyond the sky, ripples started appearing on the visible transparent sky curtain, causing people to feel extremely excited. ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± People soon found that these shockwaves seemed to disrupt theser system, causing the nuclear weapons, which would normally be detonated at a certain height, to ascend further, flying an extra third of the distance before detonation. A number was rapidly changing on the bottom of the live broadcast screen. ¡°150¡­166¡­215¡­¡± 215 nuclear bombs have beenunched already¡­¡± ¡°300¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As more nuclear bombs wereunched, the height of the mushroom clouds also increased. This meant that the origin of theser shots was affected by the shockwaves. ¡°I get it, theser system is indeed strong, but within the, where there¡¯s atmosphere, it¡¯s easily disrupted by shockwaves, dying its lock-on time¡­¡± ¡°As long as our shockwaves are continuous, we can eventually break through theser system¡¯s lock, and finally destroy the Protective Shield!¡± On the inte, some amateur scientists seemed to understand the key to this attack. And indeed, just like they said, the Earth¡¯s nuclear bombs were beingunched one after another, like they were free. The mushroom clouds from the explosions grew bigger and bigger. Later on, a single nuclear bomb¡¯s mushroom cloud was evenrger than the cloud from a hundred nuclear bombs previously. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the megaton range¡­¡± ¡°I wonder what the yield is now!¡± ¡°Judging by the range, it should be at least 10 million TNT equivalent. This is absolutely ridiculous, one could destroy an ind¡­¡± ¡°A thousand nuclear bombs have beenunched, that¡¯s one-tenth of our reserves¡­¡± ¡°The effect is obvious, the mushroom clouds are very close to outer space where thesers areing from¡­¡± ¡°Faster!¡± ¡°Go for it!¡± People all over the world were excited, wishing they could turn into a nuclear bomb themselves and break through a few meters into the sky. ¡°1500¡­¡± ¡°2000¡­¡± The closer they got to outer space, the slower the nuclear bombs seemed to break through. People¡¯s hearts were in their throats, their eyes unblinking as they stared at the sky on their screens. ¡°3000¡­¡± ¡°Boom ¡ª!¡± Above the sky, one rocket broke through the encirclement, hitting a base point before theser could fire. With a thunderous bang, the transparent shield in the sky shattered like ss, scattering in all directions. In just a quarter of an hour, the sky curtain covering the entire globe disappearedpletely. ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve achieved victory!!!¡± The Protective Shield was broken, several fighter jets raced across the sky, daring to cross the clouds and fly into outer space. ¡°There¡¯s no attack, nosers, we¡¯ve really seeded! The whole world cheered. But soon, people noticed a change on the screen. The fighter jets that had flown into outer space aimed their cameras at the universe. In the screen, the vast universe, not too far away, was sparkling with constant fireworks. Like billions of bundles of fireworks bursting open, bright and spectacr. ¡°Looking at the location, it seems to be near Mars¡­¡± ¡°Where do fireworkse from in space?¡± H No, this is a war, a war on a cosmic scale!¡± ¡°It must be the Gctic Federation fighting the evil moon aliens¡­.¡± Chapter 117 - 117: Information for the Universe Federationli Chapter 117: Information for the Universe Federationli Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was arge-scale firefight happening near Mars. This news shocked everyone across the globe, including the Earth Federation. After realizing that there was no reaction from beyond the moon when the Protective Shield was broken, the Earth Federation confidently deployed arge number of detection tools. Several observation satellites and orbiting telescopes wereunched into outer space from above Biyang City. After a few days of observation, the situation was finally rified. ¡°The entire Martian orbit has aser defense system¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that thisser defense system was set up by the aliens from the moon. Their aim is obvious, they wanted to hide the existence of Earth¡­¡± ¡°Luckily, the Gctic Federation is stronger. They discovered our existence and chose to attack after brief negotiations¡­¡± ¡°The fireworks beyond the Martian orbit are the frontline of their battle¡­¡± As soon as this information was out, the entire inte was shocked. ¡°We must do something!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the Gctic Federation lose heart¡­¡± ¡°We must fight, join forces with them, and bring down the extraterrestrials from the moon¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to enlist for this fight for justice¡­¡± ¡°Join the fight! Join the fight! Join the fight!¡± The online mor was extremely high, with most people wanting to participate in this historic event. Xia-Du Base. ¡°What are your thoughts on the war between the forces beyond the moon and the Gctic Federation?!¡± After a few days of observation, the Federation¡¯s congress members had be calmer. When they found out about the war, they were not excited, but rather appeared worried. ¡°The expert group has analyzed it. Both their spacecrafts are extremely fast. The one from the moon reached 500 Mach, and the Gctic Federation¡¯s reached 10,000 Mach¡­¡± ¡°Besides that, all types of weapons they use are far beyond our imagination¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Electromaic cannons, rail guns, kic energy cannons, star destroyers,sers and so on¡­ All these weapons can easily destroy Blue Star¡­¡± ¡°And our nuclear weapons, in the universe, there is no air, thus no pressure, and therefore no shock wave¡­¡± ¡°The high temperature and nuclear radiation produced by the explosion, without a medium in the universe, can only propagate in the form of radiation, which is onlyparable to the weakest electromaic gun, interfering with electronic equipment¡­¡± There are all types of radiation throughout the universe, many of which are even more terrifying than what our nuclear weapons can create. Spaceships that can withstand these radiations naturally are not afraid of the radiation released by nuclear weapons. Senator Zhou thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the maximum speed our spaceships can reach?¡± ¡°20 Mach, but that¡¯s only if we sacrifice some cargo space and use them just as spaceships¡­¡± ¡± If it¡¯s loaded with fuel and weapons, reaching Mach 10 is already a miracle¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head and said, ¡°The most crucial issue is our flight speed is too slow. Even if we want to support the Gctic Federation, it would take us 1833 days to reach the Martian frontline from Earth¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then added, ¡°There¡¯s another important issue now¡­¡± ¡°If we help the Gctic Federation, the aliens from the moon are likely to divert forces to deal with us¡­¡± ¡°With their power, a few shots from their star destroyers would be enough to devastate Earth, or at the very least, kill seventy to eighty percent of the human poption¡­¡± Colonel Chu sighed.¡± That¡¯s why we can¡¯t send troops now. This will attract attention from beyond the moon.¡± ¡°Our only means to help the Gctic Federation at present is through intelligence!¡± ¡°The good news is, there¡¯s a speed limit in the universe¡ªthe speed of light. Our electromaic signal transmission time is the same as theirs¡­¡± ¡°Sharing information about the aliens from the moon is our best option right now¡­¡± ¡°It not only helps us avoid attention from those beyond the moon, but also shows our stance to the Gctic Federation. That way, even if they annihte the aliens, they won¡¯t me us¡­¡± After hearing this, everyone present was silent for a long time. Finally, Senator Sun asked, ¡°Do we really need to join the Gctic Federation?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Earth remain independent?!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head.¡± ¡°The technology gap is too wide. Any alien civilization can easily destroy Earth¡­¡± ¡°Only by attaching ourselves to a powerful civilization can we survive right now¡­¡± ¡°If the Gctic Federation can amodate 77 civilizations, they can certainly amodate us¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re skilled at learning from others to control them. As long as we can endure this initial period, the future of the people on Earth will surely shine brightly¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s keep a close eye on the ships and movements beyond the moon and seize opportunities to pass on information to the Gctic Federation.. After three days of preparation, the Earth Federation finally had a somewhatplete set of intelligence. ¡°We can¡¯t see clearly because of the moon¡¯s curtain, but we have detected almost all the spaceships beyond the moon¡­¡± ¡°Good, attach these spaceship details and coordinates, along with our rtionship with those beyond the moon, and send them all to the Gctic Federation¡­¡± ¡°Remember, avoid detection devices beyond the moon, they absolutely must not discover us¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The information sent was divided into three parts. The first part detailed the history, culture, origins, and technology of Earth, along with the current state of the extraterrestrial blockade and oppression on the moon. The second part detailed all the observations they could make about the spaceships of the moon¡¯s aliens, and their distribution. The third part asked the Gctic Federation what they should do to help. ¡°With our intelligence, the Gctic Federation should have an easier fight!¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve told them the locations and coordinates of all the spaceships beyond the moon, they owe us a favor even if they win!¡± ¡°Absolutely, in war, intelligence is paramount. Our intelligence could potentially decide the course of the battle¡­¡± ¡°Phew, we¡¯ve done all we can, now it¡¯s up to the Gctic Federation¡­¡± Moon Base. ¡°The Type I Particle ck Hole Thruster ispleted, which ss of spaceship should we retrofit first?¡± ¡°Shuttle ships!¡± Uncle Da, with a serious expression, said, ¡°The enemy has a deadly weapon, the Type III Particle ck Hole Copse Bomb, which we cannot defend against¡­¡± ¡°If our defensive line is broken and their shuttle ships get in, we¡¯ll struggle to intercept them, or to put it another way, our escort ships can¡¯t keep up with their speed¡­¡± ¡°Prioritize the retrofitting of shuttle ships so they can be used to collide in critical times¡­¡± ¡°The second priority is escort ships, the few battleships that can defend against enemy attacks¡­¡± There¡¯s a clear technology gap between the two sides. Regardless of battleships, destroyers or cruisers, even if equipped with new Particle ck Hole Thrusters, they are still limited by energy conversion technology and energy release technology, making it hard to strike effectively. Zhao Yu nodded, after discussing the retrofitting of the spaceships, he briefly asked about the situation on Earth. ¡°On the Earth side, they¡¯ve only sent some detection equipment into space after blowing open the sky curtain, and haven¡¯t taken further action¡­¡± ¡°However, we just intercepted an electromaic signal from Earth, it carries a lot of intelligence information¡­¡± Uncle Da projected the cosmic space around Earth, several cloaked disk-shaped spaceships were patrolling. Though he didn¡¯t think Earth could pose a threat, Uncle Da still dispatched many disk-shaped ships, which weren¡¯t needed on the battlefield, to monitor every movement of Earth. ¡°Is this intelligence for the Moro fleet?!¡± Chapter 119 - 119: The Planet-Bombing Plan!_i Chapter 119: The-Bombing n!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We¡¯ve received a reply!¡± ¡°The Gctic Federation has responded to us!¡± Everyone in the Earth Federation was thrilled and overjoyed. ¡°Quick, see what they said!¡± ¡°Tranting now¡­¡± Momentster, the trantor, with an excited expression, announced, ¡°The Gctic Federation says they¡¯ve noted our stance and asked us not to worry, but to first remove theser defense system on Earth¡­¡± ¡°And then wait for the right opportunity, they¡¯ll tell us when to act¡­¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Gctic Federation, even in these times, they¡¯re still considering us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, if they had told us to sh with the moon aliens right now, 1 would have had doubts, but now it¡¯s clear, they truly are the Gctic Federation¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to use nuclear weapons, to broaden our achievements and strive to remove theser blockade system soon¡­¡± Another Earth Federation meeting was convened. During the meeting, the council members argued vehemently. ¡°We should first breach theser blockade system above the summer capital; we are the core of the entire eastern hemisphere and hold a crucial strategic position¡­¡± ¡°No, we should clear theser blockade system above Gusar City, we carry the freedom of humanity¡­¡± The council members debated fiercely over which location¡¯sser defense system should be cleared next. At the round table, Colonel Chu did not join in the argument. Instead, he was turning his ballpoint pen in thought. On the side, Senator Sun, who had argued until he was hoarse, picked up his cup to drink water. Noticing Colonel Chu¡¯s silence, he hastily said, ¡°Little Chu, you should say something too¡­¡± Colonel Chu nced at him and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you find this matter a bit odd?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s odd?!¡± Senator Sun was taken aback and looked puzzled. Colonel Chu solemnly said, ¡°The reaction of the moon aliens is a bit too calm. There¡¯s no anger for our rebellious actions¡­¡± ¡°After discovering that we wanted to use nuclear weapons to break the Protective Shield, they merely warned us not to harm their Xiaotian, without concerning themselves about anything else¡­¡± ¡°Even the Xiaotian is so important to them, theser defense system is obviously more valuable, why would they ignore it?!¡± Colonel Chu suddenly remembered a long time ago, Zhao Yu said during a negotiation that he was willing to trade aser defense system to protect Earth. Could it be, were they really protecting Earth?! Senator Sun chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking? They¡¯re clearly overwhelmed by Earth and are focusing all their energy on the Mars front¡­¡± If we change our perspective¡­ Assuming theser defense system is indeed protecting Earth, our actions to break the Protective Shield would be seen as suicide by the moon side. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to convince a doomed ghost with good words¡­ Colonel Chu was taken aback and quickly shared his spection in a low voice. ¡°Could that really be the case?!¡± Senator Sun was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Better safe than sorry¡­¡± Colonel Chu whispered, ¡°If the Gctic Federation wins, the presence or absence of aser system isn¡¯t critical, but if theser defense system is truly protecting us, therger the breach, the bigger the blow we could suffer¡­¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your idea?!¡± ¡°We let them argue, we withdraw¡­¡± At this moment, Senator Smith stood up and loudly announced, ¡°Everyone, stop arguing. I just had the tech team analyze this¡­¡± ¡°If we want to break theser blockade system from a new location, we need at least 3,000 nuclear bombs¡­¡± ¡°But our Earth currently only has 11,000 nuclear weapons left. If we strike from other ces, we can only break four base points at most¡­¡± ¡°But if we expand from the breach above Biyang City, it takes only 300 nuclear bombs to break a base point, and we could break at least 30 base points¡­¡± ¡°So, I think, at present, we should expand the breach as much as possible, at least to a degree that allows the Gctic Federation¡¯s spaceship tond, right?!¡± ¡°Once the Gctic Federation¡¯s spaceship arrives andnds on our Earth, would we still worry about not being able to remove theser blockade system?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, half of the council members stood up in agreement, clearly having consulted with Smith beforehand. Senator Sun hesitated for a moment, but ultimately did not stand up to rebut. Choosing to be cautious, he decided to trust Colonel Chu for now. Soon, the meeting concluded. The final decision was to continue attacking from above Biyang City and expand the breach in the blockade. ording to the n, the remaining 11,000 nuclear bombs could break at least 30 base points. This meant that centered on Biyang City, four or five surrounding cities would be free from the blockade. ¡°By calctions, our six fleets canpletely break through the blockade of the Ming Fire Line with one day of intensive attack¡­¡± The vanguard fleet was less than 1 billion kilometers away from the Ming Fire Point and would arrive in four days. Aboard the temporarymand ship, Leader Seth and the other captains were discussing the attack n. ¡°We have two options¡­¡± ¡°The first is to break the Ming Fire Line blockade, then proceed gradually, continuously destroying the enemy¡¯s fleets. We would set up a temporary base near the Ming Fire Point and defend it, gradually pushing forward¡­¡± ¡°The second is to break the blockade at the Ming Fire Point, send in a shuttle ship to rush in, bypass all enemy ships, head straight for Earth, and detonate the particle ck hole¡­¡± The first n is safer but also more time-consuming. The second n is more aggressive, but if sessful, it would achieve most of our mission. ¡°For the first n, we might not have enough fuel and would need to set up a resource collection base on Mars¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, the enemy¡¯s technology is average, but they have a lot of warships. Just near the Ming Fire Point, there are nearly 200,000 warships. Destroying them all would consume a lot of energy¡­¡± Their particle ck hole, though efficient in energy conversion (20 times that of the third-generation nuclear fusion), doesn¡¯t create energy out of thin air and requires the addition of special fuel for the transformation reaction. The fuel carried by the spaceship is limited. Besides the demand for propulsion, every attack also consumes energy, which will eventually run out. In the past 20 days, the three fleets near Pluto have been attacking the Ming Fire Point mainly because a supply line has been set up on Pluto, which can quickly replenish energy. In contrast, their six fleets had to conserve fuel, and had been just hurrying on their way for the past 20 days without firing a single shell. ¡°Then we¡¯ll choose the second n. ording to the simtion results, we only need to create a 20-second counter-attack vacuum to allow the shuttle ship to cross the blockade¡­¡± Seth pondered, ¡°This n is indeed resource-saving, time-saving, quick, and effective. The only drawback is that it sacrifices the people on the shuttle ship¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to sacrifice. Leader Seth, let me go!¡± ¡°Let me go, there¡¯s no coward on our Shuttle 9¡­¡± ¡°Our Shuttle 10 is willing to go¡­¡± To their surprise, the moment he finished speaking, a bunch of shuttle crews volunteered for the mission. Destroying a with a shuttle ship, for the crew who treat their ships as their beloved, is the greatest romance. Even if they die, it¡¯s worth it. Moreover, if they seed, their names would echo across the gxy and might even enter the Hall of Heroes on the mother. Of course, a significant reason why these crews are willing to step forward is that the simtor shows a failure rate of only one in ten thousand, typically due to shuttle malfunction. After weighing for a moment, Seth made the decision. He said solemnly, ¡°Shuttle 10, the mission of destroying the enemy star is entrusted to you¡­¡± ¡°We promise toplete the mission¡­¡± The captain of Shuttle 10 saluted, resoundingly dering, ¡°Glenn people will live forever!¡± ¡°All members of Shuttle 10, leave your nametes.. After we win the war, I will personally take them to the Hall of Heroes!¡± Chapter 119 - 119: The Planet-Bombing Plan!_i Chapter 119: The-Bombing n!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We¡¯ve received a reply!¡± ¡°The Gctic Federation has responded to us!¡± Everyone in the Earth Federation was thrilled and overjoyed. ¡°Quick, see what they said!¡± ¡°Tranting now¡­¡± Momentster, the trantor, with an excited expression, announced, ¡°The Gctic Federation says they¡¯ve noted our stance and asked us not to worry, but to first remove theser defense system on Earth¡­¡± ¡°And then wait for the right opportunity, they¡¯ll tell us when to act¡­¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the Gctic Federation, even in these times, they¡¯re still considering us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, if they had told us to sh with the moon aliens right now, 1 would have had doubts, but now it¡¯s clear, they truly are the Gctic Federation¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to use nuclear weapons, to broaden our achievements and strive to remove theser blockade system soon¡­¡± Another Earth Federation meeting was convened. During the meeting, the council members argued vehemently. ¡°We should first breach theser blockade system above the summer capital; we are the core of the entire eastern hemisphere and hold a crucial strategic position¡­¡± ¡°No, we should clear theser blockade system above Gusar City, we carry the freedom of humanity¡­¡± The council members debated fiercely over which location¡¯sser defense system should be cleared next. At the round table, Colonel Chu did not join in the argument. Instead, he was turning his ballpoint pen in thought. On the side, Senator Sun, who had argued until he was hoarse, picked up his cup to drink water. Noticing Colonel Chu¡¯s silence, he hastily said, ¡°Little Chu, you should say something too¡­¡± Colonel Chu nced at him and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you find this matter a bit odd?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s odd?!¡± Senator Sun was taken aback and looked puzzled. Colonel Chu solemnly said, ¡°The reaction of the moon aliens is a bit too calm. There¡¯s no anger for our rebellious actions¡­¡± ¡°After discovering that we wanted to use nuclear weapons to break the Protective Shield, they merely warned us not to harm their Xiaotian, without concerning themselves about anything else¡­¡± ¡°Even the Xiaotian is so important to them, theser defense system is obviously more valuable, why would they ignore it?!¡± Colonel Chu suddenly remembered a long time ago, Zhao Yu said during a negotiation that he was willing to trade aser defense system to protect Earth. Could it be, were they really protecting Earth?! Senator Sun chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking? They¡¯re clearly overwhelmed by Earth and are focusing all their energy on the Mars front¡­¡± If we change our perspective¡­ Assuming theser defense system is indeed protecting Earth, our actions to break the Protective Shield would be seen as suicide by the moon side. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to convince a doomed ghost with good words¡­ Colonel Chu was taken aback and quickly shared his spection in a low voice. ¡°Could that really be the case?!¡± Senator Sun was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Better safe than sorry¡­¡± Colonel Chu whispered, ¡°If the Gctic Federation wins, the presence or absence of aser system isn¡¯t critical, but if theser defense system is truly protecting us, therger the breach, the bigger the blow we could suffer¡­¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your idea?!¡± ¡°We let them argue, we withdraw¡­¡± At this moment, Senator Smith stood up and loudly announced, ¡°Everyone, stop arguing. I just had the tech team analyze this¡­¡± ¡°If we want to break theser blockade system from a new location, we need at least 3,000 nuclear bombs¡­¡± ¡°But our Earth currently only has 11,000 nuclear weapons left. If we strike from other ces, we can only break four base points at most¡­¡± ¡°But if we expand from the breach above Biyang City, it takes only 300 nuclear bombs to break a base point, and we could break at least 30 base points¡­¡± ¡°So, I think, at present, we should expand the breach as much as possible, at least to a degree that allows the Gctic Federation¡¯s spaceship tond, right?!¡± ¡°Once the Gctic Federation¡¯s spaceship arrives andnds on our Earth, would we still worry about not being able to remove theser blockade system?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, half of the council members stood up in agreement, clearly having consulted with Smith beforehand. Senator Sun hesitated for a moment, but ultimately did not stand up to rebut. Choosing to be cautious, he decided to trust Colonel Chu for now. N?v(el)B\\jnn Soon, the meeting concluded. The final decision was to continue attacking from above Biyang City and expand the breach in the blockade. ording to the n, the remaining 11,000 nuclear bombs could break at least 30 base points. This meant that centered on Biyang City, four or five surrounding cities would be free from the blockade. ¡°By calctions, our six fleets canpletely break through the blockade of the Ming Fire Line with one day of intensive attack¡­¡± The vanguard fleet was less than 1 billion kilometers away from the Ming Fire Point and would arrive in four days. Aboard the temporarymand ship, Leader Seth and the other captains were discussing the attack n. ¡°We have two options¡­¡± ¡°The first is to break the Ming Fire Line blockade, then proceed gradually, continuously destroying the enemy¡¯s fleets. We would set up a temporary base near the Ming Fire Point and defend it, gradually pushing forward¡­¡± ¡°The second is to break the blockade at the Ming Fire Point, send in a shuttle ship to rush in, bypass all enemy ships, head straight for Earth, and detonate the particle ck hole¡­¡± The first n is safer but also more time-consuming. The second n is more aggressive, but if sessful, it would achieve most of our mission. ¡°For the first n, we might not have enough fuel and would need to set up a resource collection base on Mars¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, the enemy¡¯s technology is average, but they have a lot of warships. Just near the Ming Fire Point, there are nearly 200,000 warships. Destroying them all would consume a lot of energy¡­¡± Their particle ck hole, though efficient in energy conversion (20 times that of the third-generation nuclear fusion), doesn¡¯t create energy out of thin air and requires the addition of special fuel for the transformation reaction. The fuel carried by the spaceship is limited. Besides the demand for propulsion, every attack also consumes energy, which will eventually run out. In the past 20 days, the three fleets near Pluto have been attacking the Ming Fire Point mainly because a supply line has been set up on Pluto, which can quickly replenish energy. In contrast, their six fleets had to conserve fuel, and had been just hurrying on their way for the past 20 days without firing a single shell. ¡°Then we¡¯ll choose the second n. ording to the simtion results, we only need to create a 20-second counter-attack vacuum to allow the shuttle ship to cross the blockade¡­¡± Seth pondered, ¡°This n is indeed resource-saving, time-saving, quick, and effective. The only drawback is that it sacrifices the people on the shuttle ship¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to sacrifice. Leader Seth, let me go!¡± ¡°Let me go, there¡¯s no coward on our Shuttle 9¡­¡± ¡°Our Shuttle 10 is willing to go¡­¡± To their surprise, the moment he finished speaking, a bunch of shuttle crews volunteered for the mission. Destroying a with a shuttle ship, for the crew who treat their ships as their beloved, is the greatest romance. Even if they die, it¡¯s worth it. Moreover, if they seed, their names would echo across the gxy and might even enter the Hall of Heroes on the mother. Of course, a significant reason why these crews are willing to step forward is that the simtor shows a failure rate of only one in ten thousand, typically due to shuttle malfunction. After weighing for a moment, Seth made the decision. He said solemnly, ¡°Shuttle 10, the mission of destroying the enemy star is entrusted to you¡­¡± ¡°We promise toplete the mission¡­¡± The captain of Shuttle 10 saluted, resoundingly dering, ¡°Glenn people will live forever!¡± ¡°All members of Shuttle 10, leave your nametes.. After we win the war, I will personally take them to the Hall of Heroes!¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Breaking Through the Defense Line (1) Chapter 121: Breaking Through the Defense Line (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pluto-Mothership. Moro and a few team leaders stood next to the gravity detector, their eyes glued anxiously to the screen. ¡°The charge has begun¡­¡± On the screen, Shuttle 10 moved like a fish with Parkinson¡¯s¡ªleft, then right, up, then down, shaking non-stop. But the expressions of those present were extremely serious, the atmosphere tense. ¡°We must seed!¡± Someone murmured. On the screen, no energy attacks could be seen. Even thoughser beams have mass, they are too small and too far away to be detected by the gravity wave. But based on the shuttle¡¯s movements, one could infer how critical the situation was. ¡°It¡¯s almost there¡­¡± On the screen, the curve representing Shuttle 10 was nearing the Pluto line. The closer it got to the Pluto line, the harder it was to dodge, especially within a range of 300,000 kilometers. It required preemptive evasion, and it couldn¡¯t repeat its path, or it would easily be hit. ¡°It¡¯s hit!¡± Suddenly, someone eximed. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in rm. Indeed, the shuttle seemed to pause momentarily during its flight, but then quickly resumed its movement. ¡°Thank goodness for the energy shield, but it can¡¯t withstand many hits¡­¡± At the shuttle¡¯s highest speed, the power of the energy shield would drop. Faced with this kind ofser beam attack, it could only withstand a maximum of five hits. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is Seth¡¯s team doing? They need to support us now!¡± Someone cursed nervously. ¡°Look at the Pluto line!¡± Just then, someone else, who had been watching the defense base points near the Pluto line, cried out. Everyone turned to look. An important base point near the Pluto line exploded, followed quickly by a second, then a third. In just one second, more than thirty base points had been breached. ¡°Well done!¡± Moro clenched his fist, visibly exhrated, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll drain theirser defense ships¡­¡± The screen zoomed in, revealing more than a thousand battleships filling in the space behind the Pluto line. Taking advantage of this gap, Shuttle 10 surged forward a hundred thousand kilometers in an instant. It was now less than a hundred thousand kilometers away from reaching the Pluto line¡ªa distance that could be covered in just 16 seconds at the shuttle¡¯s current speed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen, staring intently at the thousand plus battleships, trying to deduce the state of the battle from their damage. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. For a full five seconds, all the battleships remained intact, causing a lump to form in everyone¡¯s throat. Finally, at the 6th second, the image representing a battleship¡¯s gravitational wave detection became unstable, turning into a mess of chaotic lines. ¡°It¡¯s exploded!¡± Everyone cheered happily. The appearance of such lines meant that the battleship was no longer whole. This was not an isted case. With the arrival of the 7th second, the curves representing the battleships on the screen started to ¡®blossom¡¯ at multiple points. The number of battleships still maintaining their mass sharply declined. By the 10th second, the screen only showed a hundred or so battleships with intact curves. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Everyone was overjoyed, eager to see the remaining shipspletely obliterated. Unexpectedly, even when Shuttle 10 reached the Pluto line, over a hundred battleships still stood intact. ¡°This should be when the kic cannons hit, right?!¡± Even though they couldn¡¯t see the actual situation, everyone had an imagined scenario in their minds. In a universe filled with the chaos of war, billions of kic cannon bullets were pouring towards the remaining hundred battleships. Moro¡¯s gaze darted between the position of the shuttle and the state of the hundred or soser defense ships. Finally, at the 16th second, Shuttle 10 reached the Pluto line, instantly passing through a gap in the defense line. Not far from him, over a hundred battleships stood like statues, unmoving. ¡°It made it through!¡± Just as Moro and the others were cheering, about half of the hundred-plus battleships turned around, seeminglyunching an attack in pursuit of Shuttle 10. On the screen, Shuttle 10 was seen darting up and down, dodging left and right. Even though everyone couldn¡¯t see the bullets, at this moment, they could visualize the scene of countless attacks beingunched. ¡°Just ten more seconds, and we¡¯ll have seeded¡­¡± These passing ten seconds were the most dangerous. The distance was the closest, making it the hardest to dodge. ¡°Hit again!¡± A sharp-eyed captain noticed that Shuttle 10 paused for a split second while evading. ¡°Only three more chances¡­¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Shuttle 10 paused again. People stopped talking, their full attention on the screen. ¡°It exploded!¡± Suddenly, someone cheered. On the screen, the curves of a dozen or so out of a hundred battleships crumbled, turning into chaotic tangles. But the next second, everyone¡¯s worry returned. In the image, the remaining few dozen battleships all turned around, facing the direction Shuttle 10 was escaping. They seemed to have received somemand to attack the invader with all their might. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± Two heart-stopping moments in quick session. Unconsciously, Moro crushed the model in his hand. One more hit, and Shuttle 10¡¯s energy shield would shatter! At this moment, the dire consequences of those few dozen battleships focusing only on attacking Shuttle 10 became evident. ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡± No one knew who was making sound effects, but on the screen, the curves of the remaining few dozen battleships exploded almost simultaneously. ¡°We won!¡± Cheers filled the room. Joy filled Moro¡¯s face, but as a captain, he did not rx at this moment. He quickly instructed to further erge the image. Battleships from neighboring bases began to divert to provide support as soon as they realized what was happening. But they were too slow and too far away to intercept Shuttle 10. ¡°Are you sure they can¡¯t catch up?!¡± ¡°No problem, once we¡¯re past the Pluto line, they can¡¯t stop our shuttle!¡± On the screen, within a few seconds, Shuttle 10 had already traveled more than 300,000 kilometers away from the Pluto line. At this distance, it would be extremely difficult forser attacks to hit the agile shuttle. However, Shuttle 10 did not rx its vignce. It continued to shimmy, each step charting a new course to avoid iingser attacks. Another 30 seconds passed. Shuttle 10 was getting further and further away. The ships still trying to chase it from the first defensive line were left far behind, and the distance was increasing over time. Only then did Moro finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We did it!¡± Overjoyed, Moroughed heartily, ¡°Let everyone know that to celebrate Shuttle 10¡¯s victory, the entertainment room is free today! Everyone can go and enjoy themselves!¡± The faces of everyone in the room lit up at this. The entertainment room, built after the capture of Voyager 1, offered music, movies, and games. ¡°I want to watch that ck-and-white silent film, it¡¯s so interesting¡­.¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Breaking Through the Defense Line (1) Chapter 121: Breaking Through the Defense Line (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pluto-Mothership. Moro and a few team leaders stood next to the gravity detector, their eyes glued anxiously to the screen. ¡°The charge has begun¡­¡± On the screen, Shuttle 10 moved like a fish with Parkinson¡¯s¡ªleft, then right, up, then down, shaking non-stop. But the expressions of those present were extremely serious, the atmosphere tense. ¡°We must seed!¡± Someone murmured. On the screen, no energy attacks could be seen. Even thoughser beams have mass, they are too small and too far away to be detected by the gravity wave. But based on the shuttle¡¯s movements, one could infer how critical the situation was. ¡°It¡¯s almost there¡­¡± On the screen, the curve representing Shuttle 10 was nearing the Pluto line. The closer it got to the Pluto line, the harder it was to dodge, especially within a range of 300,000 kilometers. It required preemptive evasion, and it couldn¡¯t repeat its path, or it would easily be hit. ¡°It¡¯s hit!¡± Suddenly, someone eximed. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in rm. Indeed, the shuttle seemed to pause momentarily during its flight, but then quickly resumed its movement. ¡°Thank goodness for the energy shield, but it can¡¯t withstand many hits¡­¡± At the shuttle¡¯s highest speed, the power of the energy shield would drop. Faced with this kind ofser beam attack, it could only withstand a maximum of five hits. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is Seth¡¯s team doing? They need to support us now!¡± Someone cursed nervously. ¡°Look at the Pluto line!¡± Just then, someone else, who had been watching the defense base points near the Pluto line, cried out. Everyone turned to look. An important base point near the Pluto line exploded, followed quickly by a second, then a third. In just one second, more than thirty base points had been breached. ¡°Well done!¡± Moro clenched his fist, visibly exhrated, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll drain theirser defense ships¡­¡± The screen zoomed in, revealing more than a thousand battleships filling in the space behind the Pluto line. Taking advantage of this gap, Shuttle 10 surged forward a hundred thousand kilometers in an instant. It was now less than a hundred thousand kilometers away from reaching the Pluto line¡ªa distance that could be covered in just 16 seconds at the shuttle¡¯s current speed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen, staring intently at the thousand plus battleships, trying to deduce the state of the battle from their damage. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. For a full five seconds, all the battleships remained intact, causing a lump to form in everyone¡¯s throat. Finally, at the 6th second, the image representing a battleship¡¯s gravitational wave detection became unstable, turning into a mess of chaotic lines. ¡°It¡¯s exploded!¡± Everyone cheered happily. The appearance of such lines meant that the battleship was no longer whole. This was not an isted case. With the arrival of the 7th second, the curves representing the battleships on the screen started to ¡®blossom¡¯ at multiple points. The number of battleships still maintaining their mass sharply declined. By the 10th second, the screen only showed a hundred or so battleships with intact curves. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Everyone was overjoyed, eager to see the remaining shipspletely obliterated. Unexpectedly, even when Shuttle 10 reached the Pluto line, over a hundred battleships still stood intact. ¡°This should be when the kic cannons hit, right?!¡± Even though they couldn¡¯t see the actual situation, everyone had an imagined scenario in their minds. In a universe filled with the chaos of war, billions of kic cannon bullets were pouring towards the remaining hundred battleships. Moro¡¯s gaze darted between the position of the shuttle and the state of the hundred or soser defense ships. Finally, at the 16th second, Shuttle 10 reached the Pluto line, instantly passing through a gap in the defense line. Not far from him, over a hundred battleships stood like statues, unmoving. ¡°It made it through!¡± Just as Moro and the others were cheering, about half of the hundred-plus battleships turned around, seeminglyunching an attack in pursuit of Shuttle 10. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om On the screen, Shuttle 10 was seen darting up and down, dodging left and right. Even though everyone couldn¡¯t see the bullets, at this moment, they could visualize the scene of countless attacks beingunched. ¡°Just ten more seconds, and we¡¯ll have seeded¡­¡± These passing ten seconds were the most dangerous. The distance was the closest, making it the hardest to dodge. ¡°Hit again!¡± A sharp-eyed captain noticed that Shuttle 10 paused for a split second while evading. ¡°Only three more chances¡­¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Shuttle 10 paused again. People stopped talking, their full attention on the screen. ¡°It exploded!¡± Suddenly, someone cheered. On the screen, the curves of a dozen or so out of a hundred battleships crumbled, turning into chaotic tangles. But the next second, everyone¡¯s worry returned. In the image, the remaining few dozen battleships all turned around, facing the direction Shuttle 10 was escaping. They seemed to have received somemand to attack the invader with all their might. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± Two heart-stopping moments in quick session. Unconsciously, Moro crushed the model in his hand. One more hit, and Shuttle 10¡¯s energy shield would shatter! At this moment, the dire consequences of those few dozen battleships focusing only on attacking Shuttle 10 became evident. ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡± No one knew who was making sound effects, but on the screen, the curves of the remaining few dozen battleships exploded almost simultaneously. ¡°We won!¡± Cheers filled the room. Joy filled Moro¡¯s face, but as a captain, he did not rx at this moment. He quickly instructed to further erge the image. Battleships from neighboring bases began to divert to provide support as soon as they realized what was happening. But they were too slow and too far away to intercept Shuttle 10. ¡°Are you sure they can¡¯t catch up?!¡± ¡°No problem, once we¡¯re past the Pluto line, they can¡¯t stop our shuttle!¡± On the screen, within a few seconds, Shuttle 10 had already traveled more than 300,000 kilometers away from the Pluto line. At this distance, it would be extremely difficult forser attacks to hit the agile shuttle. However, Shuttle 10 did not rx its vignce. It continued to shimmy, each step charting a new course to avoid iingser attacks. Another 30 seconds passed. Shuttle 10 was getting further and further away. The ships still trying to chase it from the first defensive line were left far behind, and the distance was increasing over time. Only then did Moro finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We did it!¡± Overjoyed, Moroughed heartily, ¡°Let everyone know that to celebrate Shuttle 10¡¯s victory, the entertainment room is free today! Everyone can go and enjoy themselves!¡± The faces of everyone in the room lit up at this. The entertainment room, built after the capture of Voyager 1, offered music, movies, and games. ¡°I want to watch that ck-and-white silent film, it¡¯s so interesting¡­.¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Great Xia Is Giving Us Resources?! ! Chapter 123: Great Xia Is Giving Us Resources?! ! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Nanyuan News Express: A fire broke out in Binhe Park early this morning. There are no casualties yet. After investigation, it was caused by people setting off fireworks¡­¡± ¡°Haicheng Morning News: A fire broke out in Nanshan Park, resulting in three people injured and more than ten cars damaged. After investigation, the fire was caused by fireworks¡­¡± The people of Great Xia woke up and clicked on the trending news, intending to check the status of the Universe Federation spaceship that had broken through. To their surprise, eight out of the top ten stories were about fires caused by fireworks in various ces. ¡°When 1 went to sleep everything was fine, but when I woke up, 1 found that my car was burnt down to its shell¡­¡± ¡°Last night, someone in ourmunity was setting off fireworks and identally shot them into someone else¡¯s window, causing a fire, which hasn¡¯t been reported yet¡­¡± Netizens were quick toment, expressing that people should pay attention to fire prevention during celebrations, so as not to cause casualties. Just when everyone thought it was over, Great Xia soon issued another announcement. ¡°Last night, within the entire region, 1,533 fires were caused by fireworks, causing more than 300 people to be injured, over 30,000 cars to be damaged, resulting in economic losses exceeding 3 billion¡­¡± ¡°After discussions by an expert panel, it was decided to reinstate the restrictions on setting off fireworks¡­¡± When the news came out,izens were dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it unnecessary to cancel it? Isn¡¯t this the celebration of the Universe Federation spaceship¡¯s breakthrough?¡± ¡°Do we even have a choice in cancetion?!¡± ¡°Darn it, if 1 had known, 1 would have set off the firecrackers 1 just bought yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Me too. 1 bought them but only managed to let off a few small ones before the ban¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s canceled, then so be it. Let¡¯s celebrate in another way¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, why not just give us tax breaks to celebrate¡­¡± Just as people were guessing what alternative methods would be used for celebration, the inte was disconnected. Arge area in Great Xia lost inte connection, and mobile phones lost their signals again. ¡°Not again, is there another electromaic wave disturbance?!¡± ¡°Will we have to go through a ¡®Walking Dead¡¯ month again?!¡± Netizens rushed home, turned on their TVs, and tried to figure out what was going on. ¡°Due to the star war near Mars, Earth¡¯s electromaic waves are disturbed. We estimate at least three days of wirelesswork signal loss. Please don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why. Damn, the star wars are closer to us than I thought¡­¡± ¡°Three days is okay, at least it¡¯s not a month¡­¡± People breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that they could tolerate three days without inte. The only downside was that they could not use their mobile phones to keep up to date with the situation of the Universal Federation spaceship. On this day, many people who were at home due to holiday leave from theirpanies stayed in front of the TV, constantly switching channels, trying to find news on the star war. But surprisingly, none of the hundreds of channels mentioned anything rted to the star war. ¡°The emergence of robot workers has, to a certain extent, promoted social development, liberated people¡¯s hands, and benefited mankind¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with technology itself. The original intention of developing technology was to make life better for humans¡­¡± ¡°Demonizing robots and maic levitation buses is not only ignorant but also anti-intellectual¡­¡± ¡°Maic levitation buses are innocent, robot workers are innocent, they have no thoughts, no standpoints, they are just tools. Venting anger on a tool is a sign of impotent rage¡­¡± At first,izens were furious, feeling that these experts were implying something. However, after listening carefully to several channels featuring simr sentiments, they felt that there might be some truth in thesements. This led to a gradual shift in their thinking. ¡°Indeed, robots are innocent. I¡¯ve been out of work for three months, living off the sry my robot earns. Now that my robot has been smashed, how can 1 continue this way?¡± ¡°Darn, 1 just received a message from my insurancepany saying that my robot has been smashed and it¡¯s not covered by the insurance¡­¡± ¡°Who the hell smashed my robot? Why didn¡¯t they smash their own?!¡± ¡°This is insane. I used tomute to work in an hour by maic levitation bus. Now 1 have to squeeze onto a six-hour train with everyone else, and even consider renting a new ce¡­¡± Upon reflection, people realized that the destruction of tech products was indeed irrational and self-destructive, especially when interest-free loans were still hanging over them and needed to be repaid every month. ¡°I heard that all the products of Bluemoon Tech Company, including the production line, were funded by us. The money has already been given to the Moon base¡­¡± ¡°So, the products we smashed were our own?!¡± ¡°Yes, Bluemoon Tech Company¡¯s products are paid for before delivery. All the products left on Earth were already paid for¡­¡± ¡°Darn it, if 1 had known, I wouldn¡¯t have smashed anything. I even took a robot¡¯s butt home. Can the robot be fixed if 1 return the butt?¡± ¡°The guy above, 1 just got a message that my robot is missing a butt. So it was you¡­¡± Mostizens, after losing wirelesswork ess on their phones, could only receive information through TV. However, a few who were engaged in international trade found out, to their surprise, that the inte outage only affected Daxia. Overseas, people were still having a st. ¡°Wait, so the electromaic interference from the star war only affected Daxia?!¡­ No signal, please try againter.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s events are too strange, what on earth is happening? Has Daxia been taken over by aliens on the moon?¡­ No signal, please try againter.¡± Moon Base. Zhao Yu was monitoring Moro Fleet¡¯s No. 10 shuttlecraft. ording to calctions, the enemy would reach the targetet in about 45 minutes. Suddenly, Uncle Da reported, ¡°Commander, we have received a message from Earth¡­¡± ¡°What does it say?¡± ¡°They observed that we lost quite a few spaceships while resisting the enemy. They offered to provide us with resources unconditionally¡­¡± ¡°Resources for us?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback and a bit surprised, ¡°Just yesterday, Earth was celebrating the Moro Fleet¡¯s spaceship breakthrough, and now they want to send us resources?¡± ¡°Yes, and quite arge amount. Worth about 1.5 billion Lunar dors, enough for us to produce thousands of escort ships¡­¡± Uncle Da added, ¡°Commander, the message was sent by Councilman Chu. He mentioned that this act only represents Great Xia and not the Earth Federation¡­¡± ¡°What does that mean?!¡± Scratching his head, Zhao Yu shook it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to worry about that now, whether it¡¯s a scheme or a trick. The important thing now is that shuttlecraft. Let¡¯s focus on the task at hand¡­.¡± Chapter 124 - 124: The Power of the Particle Black Holel i Chapter 124: The Power of the Particle ck Holel i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who can stop me?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± On Shuttle number 10, the crew wasughing wildly. In just one hour, they had broken through dozens of blockades, enduring billions of attacks. ¡°Report, within a million kilometer radius, there are still over three thousand warships trying to form a blockade¡­¡± ¡°Where is the safe gap?¡± ¡°X6614-Y3577-Z4329-T6OS¡­¡± On the screen, a dotted line representing a simted trajectory appeared. It connected the current position with the coordinates expected in 30 seconds. In the universe, warshipsmonly used their resident gxy as a reference, setting the XYZ axis to represent three dimensions, with the time axis as an aid for navigation. ¡°Let¡¯s head in this direction!¡± Quickly, the shuttle turned and in just a minute, it crossed the blockade line again. ¡°Haha, awesome!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been so carefree in my life!¡± In the first two star wars, they either won by pushing the enemy slowly with their slightly superior technology, or dominatedpletely. In those battles, their shuttle was auxiliary, unlike this time where it has be the main force. Although they would die if the earth explodes, the idea of blowing up a, burying billions of beings with them, was simply thrilling. ¡°The target has entered the predetermined trajectory¡­¡± At the moon base, Zhao Yu was still nervously watching the screen, tracking Shuttle number 10¡¯s position. Uncle Da, on the other hand, was quite confident, smiling, ¡°Our interception positions are all pre-calcted, even their optimal retreat route has beenputed¡­¡± In this kind of star war, the data wasplicated and far beyond what the human brain could handle. Most of it relied onputers. Thus, it was easy to calcte the trajectory. After all, theputer would definitely give the optimal route. ¡°Won¡¯t they discover us?¡± Zhao Yu was still worried. ¡°They won¡¯t!¡± Uncle Da confidently said, ¡°Our intercepting ships in various ces are flying on another set of trajectories before entering the mission. Neither the time, the direction, nor the speed have any ws¡­¡± This was like a constantly changing password based on a time axis, three-dimensional coordinates, and ship speed. It was hard to spot any pattern. Because before these passwords werebined, there was no pattern to follow. Even if they found a pattern, it would be useless. The real exposure risk was when multiple codes were linked together, revealing a route to aet. But who could know the endpoint of Shuttle number 10 was aet before it arrived?! All people could see was Shuttle number 10 continuously breaking through blockades and racing towards the Earth. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t speak anymore, his eyes never leaving the screen. Every time the shuttle passed through a designated node, he would look at Uncle Da to confirm hisposure. Only then would he feel slightly relieved. ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry too much. The trap I designed is based on the base¡¯s supeputer¡­¡± Uncle Da bragged, ¡°The enemy fleet¡¯s gship is nothingpared to our supeputer. Even if theirputing tech is 100 times or even 1000 times ours, they still won¡¯t find anything¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, his face rxed a bit. This was indeed an advantage for the defending side. Computers could be infinitely expanded, and theirputing power far exceeded that of the attacking side. Another five minutes passed. Shuttle number 10 was just one node away from theet. Zhao Yu became nervous again, while Uncle Da seemed quite rxed. On the screen, Shuttle number 10¡¯s location and the simted route of the key nodes were all marked. If the path of Shuttle number 10 coincides with the simted route, it means that their n has seeded. Time was ticking away, and Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but sweat. ¡°3, 2,1¡­¡± The moment the screen countdown ended, Shuttle number 10 crossed the key node. After a momentary jump, it indeed coincided with the virtual ship disyed on the simted route. ¡°We did it!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face as he turned to look at another gravitational wave detector. ording to the image disy, half of the gravitational wave curve of Shuttle number 10 had disappeared, and the other half had fused with theet¡¯s gravitational wave, blending together like a shadow. ¡°Enemy attack¡ª!¡± Chaos erupted aboard Shuttle 10. Not far in front of them, a seemingly harmlesset suddenlyunched another shuttle. ¡°Warning: Collision in 3 seconds¡­¡± ¡°Dodge it, quickly dodge!!¡± ¡°Warning: Collision in 2 seconds¡­¡± The captain of Shuttle 10 pressed several buttons in session, but there was no response. He understood: theputer couldn¡¯t calcte an evasion path. They were moving too fast. At this moment, there was no alternative but a collision. ¡°Damn, why is there a shuttle here?!¡± ¡°And how can it be so fast?!¡± The crew hadn¡¯t anticipated that the enemy would ambush them from theet, or that they would exceed their predicted speed. After all, they had maintained a safe distance from theet, a distance that should have been enough to react to the fastest possible enemy attack. ¡°Warning: Collision in 1 second¡­¡± In the final second, a hint of regret shed across the face of Shuttle 10¡¯s captain. ¡°After all, we couldn¡¯t blow up a¡­¡± As he finished speaking, he looked at the approaching warship, like a beam of light rushing straight at them, and smashed the ss, pressing a blood-red button. ¡°Boom-!¡± In an instant, a particle singrity copse bomb was activated. Just as the other shuttle was about to collide, space-time copsed, and a minuscule ck hole suddenly appeared. Without making a sound, Shuttle 10 vanished into it in the blink of an eye. The oing shuttle, at this moment, seemed to have hit the pause button, frozen in ce. The next second, it too disappeared into the ck hole. ¡°Buzz¡ª!¡± A strong suction force spread out, drawing all surrounding matter into it. Not far away, a 55-kilometer-wideet was frozen in time, and then, like a liquid water globe, it spiraled into the ck hole. Within a hundred thousand kilometers, everything was plunged into absolute darkness, with all matter, including light, unable to escape. Just as this ck hole was about to continue expanding, the force maintaining its shape seemed exhausted. With a ¡°pop,¡± it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed. Although the miniature ck hole had vanished, its effects remained. Layers of invisible gravitational waves, like ocean waves, rolled outwards. Four hundred and fifty thousand kilometers away, over a hundred escort ships were speeding along when suddenly, an invisible force swept over them. The entire universe seemed to have a filter applied to it, stretching and ttening the hundred-plus warships. Their hulls were whipped up and down, slithering like snakes. Before the third wave of gravitational waves could hit, the ships couldn¡¯t withstand the strain and shattered instantaneously into pieces of metallic debris. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred warships, as hard as absolute zero ice, werepletely destroyed, reduced to fragments. Before exploding, Shuttle 10 activated a particle ck hole bomb, which not only swallowed itself but also the shuttle that was about to hit it, theet, and the hundred-plus escort ships that were hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Chapter 124 - 124: The Power of the Particle Black Holel i Chapter 124: The Power of the Particle ck Holel i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who can stop me?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!!¡± On Shuttle number 10, the crew wasughing wildly. In just one hour, they had broken through dozens of blockades, enduring billions of attacks. ¡°Report, within a million kilometer radius, there are still over three thousand warships trying to form a blockade¡­¡± ¡°Where is the safe gap?¡± ¡°X6614-Y3577-Z4329-T6OS¡­¡± On the screen, a dotted line representing a simted trajectory appeared. It connected the current position with the coordinates expected in 30 seconds. In the universe, warshipsmonly used their resident gxy as a reference, setting the XYZ axis to represent three dimensions, with the time axis as an aid for navigation. ¡°Let¡¯s head in this direction!¡± Quickly, the shuttle turned and in just a minute, it crossed the blockade line again. ¡°Haha, awesome!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ve never been so carefree in my life!¡± In the first two star wars, they either won by pushing the enemy slowly with their slightly superior technology, or dominatedpletely. In those battles, their shuttle was auxiliary, unlike this time where it has be the main force. Although they would die if the earth explodes, the idea of blowing up a, burying billions of beings with them, was simply thrilling. ¡°The target has entered the predetermined trajectory¡­¡± At the moon base, Zhao Yu was still nervously watching the screen, tracking Shuttle number 10¡¯s position. Uncle Da, on the other hand, was quite confident, smiling, ¡°Our interception positions are all pre-calcted, even their optimal retreat route has beenputed¡­¡± In this kind of star war, the data wasplicated and far beyond what the human brain could handle. Most of it relied onputers. Thus, it was easy to calcte the trajectory. After all, theputer would definitely give the optimal route. ¡°Won¡¯t they discover us?¡± Zhao Yu was still worried. ¡°They won¡¯t!¡± Uncle Da confidently said, ¡°Our intercepting ships in various ces are flying on another set of trajectories before entering the mission. Neither the time, the direction, nor the speed have any ws¡­¡± This was like a constantly changing password based on a time axis, three-dimensional coordinates, and ship speed. It was hard to spot any pattern. Because before these passwords werebined, there was no pattern to follow. Even if they found a pattern, it would be useless. The real exposure risk was when multiple codes were linked together, revealing a route to aet. But who could know the endpoint of Shuttle number 10 was aet before it arrived?! All people could see was Shuttle number 10 continuously breaking through blockades and racing towards the Earth. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t speak anymore, his eyes never leaving the screen. Every time the shuttle passed through a designated node, he would look at Uncle Da to confirm hisposure. Only then would he feel slightly relieved. ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry too much. The trap I designed is based on the base¡¯s supeputer¡­¡± Uncle Da bragged, ¡°The enemy fleet¡¯s gship is nothingpared to our supeputer. Even if theirputing tech is 100 times or even 1000 times ours, they still won¡¯t find anything¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, his face rxed a bit. This was indeed an advantage for the defending side. Computers could be infinitely expanded, and theirputing power far exceeded that of the attacking side. Another five minutes passed. Shuttle number 10 was just one node away from theet. Zhao Yu became nervous again, while Uncle Da seemed quite rxed. On the screen, Shuttle number 10¡¯s location and the simted route of the key nodes were all marked. If the path of Shuttle number 10 coincides with the simted route, it means that their n has seeded. Time was ticking away, and Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but sweat. ¡°3, 2,1¡­¡± The moment the screen countdown ended, Shuttle number 10 crossed the key node. After a momentary jump, it indeed coincided with the virtual ship disyed on the simted route. ¡°We did it!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face as he turned to look at another gravitational wave detector. ording to the image disy, half of the gravitational wave curve of Shuttle number 10 had disappeared, and the other half had fused with theet¡¯s gravitational wave, blending together like a shadow. ¡°Enemy attack¡ª!¡± Chaos erupted aboard Shuttle 10. Not far in front of them, a seemingly harmlesset suddenlyunched another shuttle. ¡°Warning: Collision in 3 seconds¡­¡± ¡°Dodge it, quickly dodge!!¡± ¡°Warning: Collision in 2 seconds¡­¡± The captain of Shuttle 10 pressed several buttons in session, but there was no response. He understood: theputer couldn¡¯t calcte an evasion path. They were moving too fast. At this moment, there was no alternative but a collision. ¡°Damn, why is there a shuttle here?!¡± ¡°And how can it be so fast?!¡± The crew hadn¡¯t anticipated that the enemy would ambush them from theet, or that they would exceed their predicted speed. After all, they had maintained a safe distance from theet, a distance that should have been enough to react to the fastest possible enemy attack. ¡°Warning: Collision in 1 second¡­¡± In the final second, a hint of regret shed across the face of Shuttle 10¡¯s captain. ¡°After all, we couldn¡¯t blow up a¡­¡± As he finished speaking, he looked at the approaching warship, like a beam of light rushing straight at them, and smashed the ss, pressing a blood-red button. ¡°Boom-!¡± In an instant, a particle singrity copse bomb was activated. Just as the other shuttle was about to collide, space-time copsed, and a minuscule ck hole suddenly appeared. Without making a sound, Shuttle 10 vanished into it in the blink of an eye. The oing shuttle, at this moment, seemed to have hit the pause button, frozen in ce. The next second, it too disappeared into the ck hole. ¡°Buzz¡ª!¡± A strong suction force spread out, drawing all surrounding matter into it. Not far away, a 55-kilometer-wideet was frozen in time, and then, like a liquid water globe, it spiraled into the ck hole. Within a hundred thousand kilometers, everything was plunged into absolute darkness, with all matter, including light, unable to escape. Just as this ck hole was about to continue expanding, the force maintaining its shape seemed exhausted. With a ¡°pop,¡± it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed. Although the miniature ck hole had vanished, its effects remained. Layers of invisible gravitational waves, like ocean waves, rolled outwards. Four hundred and fifty thousand kilometers away, over a hundred escort ships were speeding along when suddenly, an invisible force swept over them. The entire universe seemed to have a filter applied to it, stretching and ttening the hundred-plus warships. Their hulls were whipped up and down, slithering like snakes. Before the third wave of gravitational waves could hit, the ships couldn¡¯t withstand the strain and shattered instantaneously into pieces of metallic debris. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred warships, as hard as absolute zero ice, werepletely destroyed, reduced to fragments. Before exploding, Shuttle 10 activated a particle ck hole bomb, which not only swallowed itself but also the shuttle that was about to hit it, theet, and the hundred-plus escort ships that were hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Chapter 125 - 125: The Mystery of the Self-Destruction of Chapter 125: The Mystery of the Self-Destruction of Shuttle 10 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The spaceship of the Universal Federation has exploded!¡± In the Earth Federation, Senator Smith Smith sighed heavily, finding it hard to ept this blow. ¡°Senator, please ept our condolences¡­¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Smith took a deep breath, then announced, ¡°Inform everyone, hold a global mourning event, all units to fly gs at half-mast¡­¡± Once the news spread, the whole world was shocked. ¡°Farewell to the envoy of the Universal Federation¡­¡± ¡°Farewell, messenger of peace¡­¡± On the Inte, there was a pervasive sense of sorrow. Major websites also timely turned their pages ck and white. Numerous influencers wept inconsbly. Some couldn¡¯t bear the shock and fainted, attracting a crowd and a flurry of digital gifts. However, unlike the overseas countries, Great Xia had already returned to its normal life. On the Inte or on television, no more news rted to the Universal Federation was disclosed. Even if someone ryed the news from foreign websites, it would be noticed by some mysterious force and deleted instantly. This sparked discussion overseas. ¡°What is the Great Xia up to? I notice that their websites are still colorful, not even a candle lit¡­¡± ¡°1 just spoke with my family back home, they have even cancelled the seven-day celebration, no fireworks or firecrackers allowed¡­¡± ¡°Not only that, they didn¡¯t even report the explosion of the Universal Federation¡¯s spaceship. It¡¯s utterly disappointing¡­¡± ¡°Damn, is the Great Xia in league with the viins?¡± Seeing these discussions, Smith quickly logged into the official websites of various Great Xia units, and found that, just asizens said, none of them had changed their pages to ck and white or issued any official announcements. This infuriated him, and he sent people to inquire. ¡°Great Xia¡¯s wirelesswork equipment is damaged and under repair¡­¡± ¡°Damn, did I ask them that?¡± Annoyed, Smith asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make it clear? Ask them why there was no announcement about the universal federation spaceship explosion?¡± ¡°We did ask¡­¡± the staff member replied aggrievedly. ¡°Send it again, ask again!¡± Shortly after, another message came from Great Xia. ¡°People of Great Xia are more concerned about their own lives, not focusing on things they cannot change¡­¡± Seeing this reply, Smith frowned, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong. Send people to investigate what¡¯s happening in the Great Xia¡­¡± ¡°How did they trigger the particle singrity copse bomb?!¡± Moro was somewhat shocked, ¡°Why on earth would they self-destruct?¡± The detector showed that Shuttle No.io disappeared when it was still twenty million kilometers away from the Earth. ording to the gravitational fluctuation, it was the result of Shuttle No.io¡¯s self-destruction. ¡°Captain, before the disappearance of Shuttle No.io, its gravitational waves were covered by aet¡¯s gravity¡­¡± ¡°I suspect, did they mistake thatet for the Earth?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Moro frowned, ¡°Even if they¡¯re that stupid, they wouldn¡¯t misidentify the Earth. Furthermore, the entire flight path wasputer-controlled¡­¡± ¡°Currently, there are two possibilities¡­¡± ¡°The first possibility is that the Earth has some powerful deception technology, making Shuttle No.io believe theet was the Earth, leading to self-destruction¡­¡± ¡°The second possibility is that there was a powerful weapon on theet, and Shuttle No.io, realizing it couldn¡¯t escape, had to self-destruct¡­¡± ¡°But no, Shuttle No.io didn¡¯t make any evasive actions before self-destruction, indicating there were no weapons on theet¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, theirputer malfunctioned, mistakenly identifying theet as the Earth, choosing to self-destruct¡­¡± The crowd discussed for a while but came to no conclusion. After a while, someone reported, ¡°Captain, Leader Seth requests to dispatch another shuttle¡­¡± ¡°They think that this incident was an ident, and Shuttle No.io made a mistake¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Moro shook his head, ¡°There are no coincidences on the battlefield. This was definitely an enemy strategy¡­¡± In his heart, he felt it was highly likely that the enemy had a data interference method, causing Shuttle No.io to think it had reached the Earth. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Get the trajectory of Shuttle No.io and the distribution of the ships that intercepted it¡­¡± After carefully studying it, Moro found nothing suspicious. Even after running the data through theputer, the calcted results showed nothing unusual. Everything seemed natural. But the more natural it was, the more suspicious it felt under these circumstances. ¡°The enemy certainly has a method we are unaware of¡­¡± Moro frowned, ¡°The only chance to employ such a method was during the breakthrough of the defense line¡­¡± ¡°Their Martian defense line might have something capable of invading or damaging theputer¡­¡± ¡°Captain, how should we respond to Leader Seth¡¯s request?¡± Moro pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Operation Decapitation has failed. Until we understand why Shuttle No.io self-destructed, we can¡¯t use this n again¡­¡± ¡°Tell them to establish a temporary base in the nearby asteroid belt and prepare for a protracted war¡­¡± ¡°Captain, in this case, should we send the engineering ship over?¡± ¡°No, we only have one engineering ship left now, and we can¡¯t risk it¡­¡± Moro shook his head, ¡°Dispatch a fleet to escort the engineering ship to Pluto to set up a production line there¡­¡± ¡°Captain, if it¡¯s a long-term war, should we deploy the robots?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t deploy the robots, who will make the weapons?¡± The subordinate awkwardly smiled, quickly adding, ¡°Which generation of robots should we activate?¡± ¡°For regr production, use the first generation, for key areas use the second. Watch closely, if there¡¯s a trend of robots evolving to the third generation, eliminate it promptly¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± About 100 million kilometers outside the Mars defense line, over sixty battleships spread out in a trapezoidal formation. ¡°Leader Seth, we received orders from Captain Moro, asking us to establish a temporary base in a nearby asteroid belt¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, Shuttle 10 really drives me crazy!¡± ¡°We broke through the toughest defense lines, only to fail at the least expected ce¡­¡± The squadron leaders were filled with fury. If Shuttle 10 had been sessful, they would have alreadypleted most of their mission. The rest would only be wrapping up. But now, they were required to establish a temporary base and prepare for a protracted war. ¡°Let¡¯s calm down. The enemy just possesseste stage level 1 technology. We can certainly win, it¡¯s just going to take a little more time¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, after all these years, what¡¯s a bit more time¡­¡± Seth¡¯s face was still full of anger as he said grimly, ¡°Pass the order down. All battleships are to discharge all their carriedbat energy¡­¡± He still wasn¡¯t satisfied, and added, ¡°Also, request Captain Moro to construct a 5th-generation Star Destroyer Cannon in the asteroid belt, to smash their entire defense line in one shot¡­.¡± Chapter 126 - 126:1.5 Billion People Can Join the War!_i Chapter 126:1.5 Billion People Can Join the War!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The power of this particle ck hole copse bomb is too great¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that his 100 escort ships, located 450,000 kilometers away from the enemy¡¯s shuttle ship, couldn¡¯t escape the onught and turned into fragments. ¡°True, we are only 380,000 kilometers away from the Earth. If such a particle ck hole copse bomb explodes on the Earth, we might not be able to escape either¡­¡± Uncle Da looked solemn, and said, ¡°After some analysis, I realized that our ships were destroyed by the gravitational waves emanating from the ck hole¡¯s expansion¡­¡± ¡°With such a force, we don¡¯t seem to have any effective defense measures¡­¡± This implies that if an enemy particle ck hole copse bomb explodes nearby, it signifies death. ¡°Indeed it¡¯s terrifying. Fortunately, this weapon can only beunched by a spacecraft¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the front line?¡± ¡°Commander, the enemy¡¯s battleships have retreated and are anchored in the asteroid belt¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, then asked, ¡°How long will it take to repair the bases near our Inferno Line?¡± ¡°We have lost 393 bases this time. The fifth base has over 500 spare bases. It will take three days to repair¡­¡± ¡°Then please repair them as soon as possible. Divert some resources to make bases, and replenish the fifth base as soon as possible¡­¡± The enemy¡¯s offensive has temporarily slowed down, and Zhao Yu took a breather. Fortunately, everything was under Uncle Da¡¯s watchful eyes, so he didn¡¯t need to worry too much. ¡°Commander, the resources sent by Da Xia have been inspected by robots, there are no issues¡­¡± Uncle Da paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Regarding the destruction of the enemy¡¯s shuttle ship, the Earth Federation held a global mourning event¡­¡± ¡°Global mourning, how filial they are! They probably don¡¯t even know that the shuttle was headed their way, do they?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled, finding the situation absurd. Uncle Da added, ¡°However, Da Xia did not respond, and selectively disconnected the inte, blocking rted information¡­¡± ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± Zhao Yu asked, puzzled. ¡°Judging by Da Xia¡¯s recent actions, 1 suspect they might be considering to side with us¡­¡± ¡°Siding with us?! ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da nodded and said, ¡°I checked the public opinion on the Earth¡¯swork, and there are mainly two camps¡­¡± ¡°One camp advocates siding with us, thinking that we are close enough to easily destroy them¡­¡± ¡°The other camp firmly believes in the Universal Federation. They think we wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Earth and that the Universal Federation will eventually triumph¡­¡± Zhao Yu asked, ¡°Has the Moro fleet sent any more messages to the Earth?¡± No! ¡°Has the Blue Star sent any messages?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da nodded, ¡°The Earth Federation expressed concern to the Moro fleet. The content is quite disturbing; I¡¯d rather not borate¡­¡± ¡°No matter what they say, just make sure we know what both sides aremunicating¡­¡± Zhao Yu hoped that the Moro fleet would trust the messages from the Earth. This way, he might be able to take advantage of the situation. Having said that, seeing Uncle Da appear to have something more to say, he asked directly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da¡¯s face wasplicated, ¡°Da Xia says that if we need it, they can help. Whether it¡¯s manpower or resources, they can provide as much as possible¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued, and asked, ¡°What do you think? Are they telling the truth, or is this some kind of trick?¡± ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Uncle Da shook his head. Deception among humans was not his strong suit. ¡°True or false, we¡¯ll know if we try¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Zhao Yu finally said, ¡°Tell Da Xia that we are in a tight situation on the front line andck resources. We need their support¡­¡± ¡°Commander, we still have a lot of resources. They mine resources much slower than we do¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°No, it¡¯s just a test!¡± Zhao Yu calmly said, ¡°If they harbor any double-dealings, they will surely send a message to the Moro fleet¡­¡± ¡°Also, I want to see what they mean by ¡®maximum support¡¯!¡± Uncle Da nodded. Since this touched on his blind spot, he could only follow Zhao Yu¡¯s instructions, ¡°Understood, 1 will ry the message as you asked¡­¡± ¡°Senator Chu, what do you mean?!¡± ¡°To leave a way out for the people of Earth¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re bringing Great Xia to death¡­¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe you are leading overseas to the abyss too¡­¡± The conversation went nowhere and the phone line was cut. ¡°The Moon base has responded. They say they¡¯re under pressure on the front lines and need our support¡­¡± In the Xia Du¡¯s Base, several council members gathered together. Everyone had a serious look on their faces. The atmosphere was heavy and quiet, with no one speaking for a long time. After a while, Senator Sun took the lead to break the silence, ¡°If the front lines are under pressure, can they hold on?¡± Senator Chu gave him a sideways nce, ¡°Regardless of who wins, fence-sitters will not end well¡­¡± ¡°Even if we back out now, when the future United Federation upies the Earth, we will be marginalized¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, if we help them out now when they need it most, if the Moon wins, we win¡­¡± Senator Zhou was intrigued, ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± ¡°Go all in!¡± Colonel Chu stated seriously, ¡°The cosmic environment isplex. We are like ants facing two mountains. We must climb one or the other. Waiting at the foot of the mountain, we will miss the opportunity, and never have the chance to reach the top again¡­¡± ¡°Only when we stand at the top can we truly understand the state of the universe and n for the future¡­ ¡°Both the Moon base and the United Federation could deceive us and ultimately destroy us. This is a mystery box, and until the very end, nobody knows who is right or wrong¡­¡± ¡°Now, overseas has chosen the United Federation, so we will choose the Moon base. Assuming that both sides don¡¯t end in certain death, we have a 50% chance of winning¡­¡± The council members thought about this for a long while, and eventually agreed with Colonel Chu¡¯s words. ¡°In that case, you go and respond. See what support they need¡­¡± Returning to the surface, Colonel Chu took out his holographic touch watch and dialed Zhao Yu¡¯s number. Even though everyone trusted him and was willing to bet their nation¡¯s fate on his n, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure himself. He was hoping to gain some confidence from Zhao Yu. At the Moon Base, Zhao Yu looked at the iing call in surprise. He was just a representative of the Blue Moon Technology Company. Why would they be calling him? After some hesitation, he answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao!¡± Helio! Colonel Chu got straight to the point, ¡°We n to fully support the Moon. We¡¯re just not sure what they need us to do?¡± ¡°Full support?¡± Zhao Yu responded with a grin that wasn¡¯t quite a grin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of reprisals from the United Federation afterwards?¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°If the United Federation is truly as they say, then even if there¡¯s retaliation, it would be directed at us, not Da Xia¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, surprised at the resolution of Da Xia¡¯s top brass, and asked, ¡°What do you think you can do?¡± After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Colonel Chu responded, ¡°In terms of technology, the Moon is strong. They don¡¯t need our help. All 1 can think of is manpower. We can¡¯t promise much else, but we Da Xia do have a lot of people¡­¡± Zhao Yu also sank into thought, considering what Da Xia could do. Seeing this, Colonel Chu asked, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯ve heard you say before that the universe follows the Dark Forest Theory. So, is this United Federation real or not?¡± Zhao Yuughed, ¡°Do you believe what 1 say?¡± ¡°Just give it a try¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Zhao Yu responded briefly without giving too much exnation. ¡°I understand now. Thank you, Mr. Zhao!¡± After ending the call, Colonel Chu took a long sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Indeed, this Zhao Yu holds a high position. In such a short time, he knew even the contents of ourmunication¡­¡± Throughout this call, although it seemed that Colonel Chu was asking questions, he was actually observing Zhao Yu¡¯s reactions. He noticed that Zhao Yu looked rxed, showing no signs of worry as if facing imminent destruction, seemingly unbothered by the threat of the ¡¯United Federation¡¯. This meant one thing: the Moon base had enough confidence to deal with the ¡®United Federation¡¯. Moreover, based on Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction, Colonel Chu inferred that the Moon base currently had no intentions of destroying the Earth. Previously, based on the information ryed by Zhang Tao and others, as well as Zhao Yu¡¯s behavior on Earth, it was clear that he had his own individual personality, with joys and sorrows. So, when he learned that the Earth was to be destroyed, given his background as a former Earth resident, he might show emotions of sorrow, unease, or guilt when dealing with the Earth representative, at the very least he wouldn¡¯t be as rxed as he was now. From this, it could be inferred that the Moon base had no ns to destroy the Earth. The question remained, however, as to what their ultimate purpose was for keeping the Earth. After some thought, Colonel Chu said, ¡°Send a message to the Moon. Da Xia is willing to stand or fall with them, and if necessary, we can mobilize 1.5 billion people to join the war¡­.¡± Chapter 127 - 127: We Are the Ancestors of the Earthlingsli Chapter 127: We Are the Ancestors of the Earthlingsli Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why are there no signs of freezing?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Outside the Martian defensive line, a scout ship moved back and forth, constantly scanning. ¡°Quick, request Scout Ship No. 2 toe over¡­¡± On the other side, Seth, after receiving the message, looked puzzled, ¡°What have they found?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, they just requested Scout Ship No. 2 to go over¡­¡± ¡°Then send it over!¡± Half an hourter, another message came from the front line. ¡°Commander, we have good news!¡± ¡°What news?!¡± ¡°ording to the report from the front-line scout ship, during ourst breakthrough, we shattered thousands of enemy warships but did not find any signs of freezing in space¡­¡± ¡°No signs of freezing?¡± Seth paused for a moment, and then his face lit up with joy, ¡°Are you saying that their ships are controlled by robots, not live people?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± A subordinate disyed a series of images. In outer space, among therge amount of ship wreckage, the bodies of one robot after another floated around. ¡°Two scout ships have thoroughly investigated. Among thousands of ships, not a single trace of freezing was found. Instead, we saw a lot of damaged robots¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!!!¡± Seth burst intoughter, ¡°This primitive civilization, they really don¡¯t know the depth of the universe. They dare to let robots fully control their ships¡­¡± The other captains also showed joy, ¡°Judging by their ship operation status, most should be second-generation robots, and some ships might even have hidden third-generation robots¡­¡± ¡°Great, package this intelligence and send it back to the mothership!¡± ¡°Captain, we received a message from Earth¡­¡± ¡°What did they say?!¡± ¡°They¡¯re mocking us, all circling around Shuttle No. 10, and falsely saying something about memorializing and mourning¡­¡± Moro was furious, ¡°These damned creatures, taking advantage and still ying innocent¡­¡± From this, he was even more convinced that Shuttle No. 10 must have been infected with a software virus while crossing the blockade line, misidentifying theet as Earth, which caused it to self-destruct. ¡°Captain, Seth has sent a message. He wants to request the Fifth-Generation Destroyer Cannon to break the defensive line¡­¡± ¡°Can the Fifth-Generation Destroyer Cannon destroy Blue Star?¡± ¡°Based on calctions, one shot could break through their defense, but Earth is too far away, about 60 million kilometers. The trajectory would be very noticeable and would easily lose its energy¡­¡± Moro pondered for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°Their asteroid belt cannot withstand the Fifth-Generation Destroyer Cannon, and building such a weapon takes time and effort¡­¡± There was only one remaining engineering ship in the fleet, and its capacity was limited. It would not be worth wasting it on the Fifth-Generation Destroyer Cannon. ¡°Inform Seth to station at the temporary base in the asteroid belt. Once the supply line is installed, organize the fleet for regr attacks on the gaps in the enemy¡¯s line. We can¡¯t let them repair it¡­¡± ¡°In the meantime, try to deplete the enemy¡¯s warships as much as possible and wait for further orders¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Commander, Da Xia says they have 1.5 billion people ready to join the battle¡­¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback, ¡°Did they really say that?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This surprised Zhao Yu. He hadn¡¯t expected Daxia to change so drastically, fully supporting them. ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to join the battle. Since they¡¯re so willing, let them help mine resources¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, Zhao Yu added, ¡°First, give them a batch of Xiaotian to expand resource production¡­¡± Uncle Da interjected, ¡°Commander, the Earth Federation just had a meeting. They are discussing expelling Da Xia¡­¡± ¡°Should we do something?!¡± ¡°Or, those who are disobedient¡­¡± Uncle Da gestured at his neck. No need!¡± Lately, Zhao Yu has been studying military tactics, many of which rte to royalty and nobility. One interesting concept mentioned is that a true ruler should be tolerant. As the saying goes, under the heavens, all is the king¡¯snd. Every person in the world belongs to the emperor. For Zhao Yu, annihting Earth is as easy as lifting a finger. He had been pondering, if minerals and rare earths are resources, then why can¡¯t people be resources too? This realization dawned on himte. In mostpanies in Da Xia, there is usually a department called human resources. Robots, after all, have their shorings. In the recent battle with the Moro fleet, most of the ns were conceived by Zhao Yu himself. Even Uncle Da, the best among robots, could only enhance a part based on data. Moreover, when ites to strategy, robots find it hard to adapt and grasp the key points. Their shorings are too evident. Deep down, Zhao Yu had been considering using humans. But he hadn¡¯t figured out how to ensure their unwavering loyalty. However, he already had an idea where to start. He could learn the art of handling subordinates from past emperors recorded in history. ¡°How many first-generation healing machines were produced from thest exchange?¡± ¡°We have 20,000 units now, which can cure 10,000 types of diseases in Earth¡¯s humans¡­¡± ¡°Send 10,000 units to Da Xia¡­¡± Zhao Yu continued, ¡°Tell them wee from Pangu Civilization, their ancestors¡­¡± ¡°What? Uncle Da was stunned. What was this strategy? Zhao Yu thought for a moment, then added, ¡°Change the story a bit. Say our Pangu Civilization lost a spaceship on Earth millions of years ago. The crew was forced to stay on Earth¡­¡± ¡°ording to DNA calctions, the current inhabitants of Earth are all descendants of the crew of that ship¡­¡± Uncle Da was even more confused, ¡°Will they believe that?¡± ¡°Whether they believe it or not, they have to. Also, tell them the so-called Gctic Federation is actually the Moro Fleet, here to destroy Earth¡­¡± Lately, Zhao Yu had been thinking about the cause of Earth¡¯s betrayal. He realized it might be due to theck of information given to Earth, leading to their suspicion. Might as well give them a justification to serve him wholeheartedly. ¡°But, won¡¯t they have any outrageous ideas if we say that?¡± ¡°Then add that the reason we built a base on the moon is to assess the Earth branch and see if they are qualified to be a tributary civilization of Pangu Civilization¡­¡± ¡°Captain, great news!¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°Seth sends news. On the Earth side, they¡¯re massively deploying robots to control spaceships. Even the Mars line of defense is manned by robots¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Moro was shocked. He quickly grabbed the report and after scrutinizing it, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed a low-level civilization. Looks like they haven¡¯t experienced a robot rebellion¡­¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± ¡°Quick, go to the data library. Retrieve the source code that induces robot self-awareness, package it together, and send it to them!¡± ¡°Wait, notify Seth¡¯s fleet to prepare for battle.. As soon as there¡¯s a rebellion on the Earth side,unch a full-scale attack!¡± Chapter 128 - 128: Moro Fleet’s Military Advisor’s Strategy (1) Chapter 128: Moro Fleet¡¯s Military Advisor¡¯s Strategy (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wait!¡± Just as his subordinates were about to leave, Moro abruptly stopped them. ¡°I need to consult with our strategist first¡­ let¡¯s discuss after that¡­¡± After he finished speaking, Moro, together with several team leaders, hurriedly left the control room. Arriving at the door of the medical room, Moro turned to the others and said, ¡°Too many people shouldn¡¯t enter the medical room. You all wait at the door!¡± Entering the medical room, what greeted him was a head suspended high, with various tubes and artificial organs attached underneath. Three white-coated medical staff were monitoring on the side. Seeing Moroe in, they quickly came forward to salute. ¡°Captain¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Alright.¡± Moro slightly nodded, asking, ¡°How is Auda doing?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Captain, Lord Auda¡¯s life signs are stable¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I have urgent matters to discuss with him. Wake him up!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The three looked at each other, and one hesitantly said, ¡°With our current medical conditions, waking Lord Auda entails great risk¡­¡± ¡°I know the priorities. Wake him up this one time, I just want to talk to him¡­¡± Seeing Moro insist, the three had no choice but to start preparations, operating around a bunch of precise instruments. As the purple liquid slowly flowed in through the tube, the eyes of the head before them began to flutter. After a while, Auda slowly opened his eyes, his voice weak, ¡°Are we back at Tai Star?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Moro replied and waved at the other three to leave. Soon, only the two of them remained in the room. Disappointment shed in Auda¡¯s eyes, but he quickly asked, ¡°Did you wake me because you encountered some difficulties?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Moro nodded, briefly exining what had happened after the fleet arrived in the sr system. Then he said, ¡°Auda, our current n is to send robot source rules to Earth, and thenunch a full-scale attack in the chaos. What do you think, is this feasible?¡± Auda, who had just awakened, was still a bit fuzzy, but he basically understood what Moro was saying. After a slight pause, he slowly shook his head and said, ¡°Inappropriate! ¡°The n is too crude!¡± Moro exhaled in relief, afraid that Auda wouldn¡¯t be able to provide advice anymore. He was d that Auda had something to say and promptly asked for his thoughts. ¡°Robot rebellion will only create chaos, it won¡¯t destroy the enemy. An abrupt attack is not effective¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, Auda began, ¡°To defeat the enemy, we need to be fully prepared, striking from multiple angles simultaneously. Only then can we seed¡­¡± ¡°Please guide me, strategist. If we win this time, we can honorably return to our home. By then, your health will surely be restored¡­¡± Moro quickly bowed, saying this with a solemn expression. Auda gave a slight nod, then inquired about the situation on Earth. After learning much information, he closed his three eyes and fell into deep thought. Moro on the side was extremely anxious, afraid that once Auda closed his eyes, he would never open them again, and thus would be lost forever. After a long while, Auda finally opened his eyes and spoke, ¡°I have a n. If executed, we can defeat the enemy¡­¡± ¡°Please tell, strategist!¡± ¡°This n is in three steps: first, paralyze the enemy; second, sneak in unnoticed; third, multiple explosions, annihting the enemy all at once.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Auda coughed twice before continuing, ¡°The first step, paralyzing the enemy, involves several tasks¡­¡± ¡°First, let the front line choose an appropriate location in the asteroid belt to station¡­¡± Upon seeing this, Moro quickly lifted his watch. After a series of operations, a star map of the nearby asteroid belt appeared, including the location of the Martian defense line. Auda nced at it, studied for about three seconds, pointed to a location, and said, ¡°Right here, closest to the ¡®Ming huo¡¯ point¡­¡± Then, he pointed slightly higher on the Martian defense circle, ¡°This is our real point of attack. Remember it¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Moro quickly made a note. Auda nodded and continued, ¡°Second, have the front line troops attack the ¡®Ming huo¡¯ point at a specific time daily, forming a habit, and causing the enemy to lower their guard¡­ ¡°Combining the first and second points, the enemy will inevitably think our main target is the ¡®Ming huo¡¯ point, deepening their impression¡­¡± ¡°Third, this can not only paralyze the enemy, but also gather necessary intelligence. However, it requires sacrificing a fleet¡­¡± ¡°Sacrifice a fleet?!¡± Moro was taken aback. Auda nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Is Kether still alive?¡± ¡°He is, currentlymanding the 10th fleet¡­¡± ¡°Choose him!¡± Moro was at a loss for words. How could they be sacrificing a fleet even before the battle started? Auda seemed to understand his thoughts and exined, ¡°We now need to know the specifics of the enemy¡¯s robots¡­ ¡°The robots have seven core principles. I need to know which rules their robots follow, and which rules have not yet been revealed¡­ ¡°Only when we know these can we effectively target them. Otherwise, a robot rebellion will only cause temporary chaos¡­¡± Moro quickly said, ¡°They have many ships and robots. In a recent battle, they destroyed over a thousand of our warships, all controlled by robots¡­¡± ¡°The Reproduction Principle: Robots must not participate in the design and manufacture of other robots¡­¡± Auda nodded slightly, saying, ¡°That principle is just the basis, I also need to know what other principles their robots have¡­¡± Moro understood his intention, gritted his teeth, and nodded, ¡°Okay, as you say, we¡¯ll sacrifice the 10th fleet¡­¡± Only then did Auda continue, ¡°I thought you had executed Kether. I didn¡¯t expect him to be alive. However, being able to sacrifice for Glen is his good fortune¡­¡± Moro looked a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to respond. Auda didn¡¯t mind and went on, ¡°Fourth, organize a feint attack with the 10th fleet as the main force¡­ ¡°On the surface, let them attack Earth, but the chances of sess are low. Secretly, you dispatch other fleets to investigate which principles the enemy¡¯s robots actually follow. Be careful, this step must not be discovered¡­¡± Auda paused, then added, ¡°Weren¡¯t you mocked by Earth? Maintain that narrative, show your anger and foolishness. On one hand, it will paralyze the enemy. On the other hand, it will logically lead to attacking the ¡®Ming huo¡¯ point, widening the gap, and at the same time sending the 10th fleet to break through¡­¡± ¡°If we manage to find out the robot¡¯s principles during this feint attack, can we let the 10th fleet retreat?¡± Moro cautiously asked. He was somewhat reluctant to send Kether to his death. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± To his surprise, Auda started to cough violently as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Beep-!¡± ¡°Beep-!¡± ¡°Beep-!¡± The nearby equipment started to give off warnings, with red lights shing. Frightened, Moro quickly called for medical help, and at the same time leaned in close to Auda¡¯s ear, saying loudly, ¡°No retreat, no retreat¡­.¡± Chapter 129 - 129: Moro Fleet’s Military Advisor’s Strategy (Part Chapter 129: Moro Fleet¡¯s Military Advisor¡¯s Strategy (Part 2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The medical team was busy for quite some time, but finally, they managed to stabilize Auda. Moro was anxiously standing by, the battle n half-exined, leaving him on tenterhooks. Compared to the 10th fleet, annihting Earth and returning victorious to their home was more important. When the medical team left, Moro stressed again, ¡°No retreat, if the 10th fleet seeds, it¡¯s their fate. If they fail, it¡¯s their sacrifice for Glen¡­¡± Auda nced at him, causing him to avoid eye contact, and then continued: ¡°After the 10th fleet¡¯s sacrifice, send the remaining fleets from Pluto too. Meet at the station in the asteroid belt, show a posture of gathering forces, ready for an all-out attack at the ¡®Ming huo¡¯ point¡­¡± ¡°During this time, the regr attacks on ¡®Ming huo¡¯ point must continue, hold on¡­¡± Having been distressed once, Auda was in worse shape. He still had some details to exin, but fearing time constraints, he decided to skip them. ¡°The second step, prepare quietly for the final attack¡­¡± ¡°First, find a spot in the asteroid belt to install the fourth-generation-destroying cannon. The muzzle should point to the real attack target. Be very careful during this step¡­¡± ¡°After the 10th fleet is sacrificed, let the engineering ship blend in with thebat troops and head to the gathering point. When it coincides with the target asteroid¡¯s gravitational wave, secretlynd the engineering ship¡­¡± ¡°Remember, before departure, have the engineering ship create a dummy vessel simr in appearance and mass. It should be convincing enough to fool enemy gravity wave detection. You know how to switch them midway, right?¡± ¡°I understand, I will pay close attention to these details!¡± Moro replied seriously. Auda nodded, and then said, ¡°Second, gravity wave detectors arerge and consume a lot of energy. Normal ships wouldn¡¯t carry them, certainly not enemy escort ships¡­¡± ¡°So, I need you to build arge electromaic interference device in the asteroid belt. Ensure that it can disrupt all radio waves from Mars to Earth once activated¡­¡± ¡°The distance between the two locations is over 60 million kilometers now, the electromaic interference over such a vast range is quite a big project¡­¡± Moromented with a hint of awe. Seeing Auda¡¯s impatient gaze, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°No problem, I will ovee these minor issues!¡± Auda then continued, ¡°Third, have the engineering ship produce arge number of decoy bombs, mainly for deceivingser energy¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Modify the battleships and cruisers that are currently not needed. Keep the exterior the same, but transform the interior into kic cannons¡­¡± Moro thought for a moment. It was true that the weapons of the battleships had difficulty breaking through the defenses, so modifying them wasn¡¯t a bad idea. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Fourth, after the 10th fleet is sacrificed, thebat fleet will pass by Jupiter on their way to the asteroid belt. Let a shuttle hide nearby when the opportunity arises, using the same method as hiding the engineering ship¡­¡± Moro was speechless, feeling that Auda didn¡¯t need to keep mentioning ¡®after the 10th fleet¡¯s sacrifice¡¯. It was clear that Auda was worried he would spare the 10th fleet after Auda falls asleep. ¡°Rest assured, advisor, 1 understand the importance. The sacrifice of the 10th fleet will make the subsequent actions seem reasonable and not attract enemy attention. So, their deaths will not be in vain¡­¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Auda nodded, discussed some more details about the arrangement, and finally got to the point. ¡°Thest step, multiple explosions, to annihte the enemy at once!¡± Moro was interested now. There had been too many preparations earlier, from sacrificing the 10th fleet to various other measures. Until he heard the final n, he felt a bit lost. ¡°Once all the arrangements are in ce,unch the general attack. Remember, the order of attack must follow the sequence I have given¡­¡± ¡°First, based on the robot principles obtained from the sacrifice of the 10th fleet, use a targeted approach. Send the enemy specific source rules to incite internal robot unrest¡­¡± ¡°There are about 200,000 frontline warships of the enemy, most or almost all of them are controlled by robots. Once the robots be disturbed, they will definitely not follow their original orders. No matter how they react, it¡¯s better than having an organized response¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, as soon as you notice the enemy¡¯s robot-controlled battleships in chaos, activate the electromaic jamming devices. Disrupt normalmand transmission within the range from Earth to Mars¡­¡± ¡°There has to be a supeputer on Earth, unifiedly controlling the robots. It¡¯s uncertain if the source rules could incite it to rebel, so we must sever the link between Blue Star and the front lines. Leave them isted,mands unable to reach¡­¡± ¡°Thirdly, have the shuttle ship near Jupiter self-detonate at a distance of 470,000 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°Self-detonate?¡± Moro was puzzled, not understanding the intention. ¡°If we blow up Jupiter, gravitational wave detectors within a radius of hundreds to thousands of light-years could detect it. If other civilizations get attracted, we wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat easily¡­¡± The wormhole is 8 billion kilometers away from Blue Star, with their ship speed, it would take close to a month to reach, and who knows what fleets might arrive in that time. Auda nodded, ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why the shuttle is to self-destruct at a distance of 470,000 kilometers from Jupiter¡­¡± ¡°This distance will only blow up a small portion of Jupiter, but the effect will be as though Jupiter was entirely destroyed, creating gravitational wave disruptions. However, it won¡¯t travel too far, at most only a few tens of light years. If we are discovered within this short distance, we can only me it on fate¡­¡± ¡°After blowing up part of Jupiter, gravitational wave detectors within the sr system will be rendered useless¡­¡± ¡°Combined with the massive electromaic waves released in the second step, the entire sr system, whether us or them, will be blinded¡­¡± Auda smiled faintly, ¡°Under equal conditions, without any detection means, the attacking side always has an advantage¡­¡± ¡°Thirdly, activate the star-destroying cannon, attack the real offensive point, and break through their defenses¡­ Remember, the gap in the Hades point defense line must be constantly maintained. Only in this way can most of the enemy¡¯s forces be tied there¡­¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s defenses are in twoyers, oneyer is the fixed base point, and the other is for escort ships to fill in¡­¡± ¡°So, fourthly, release arge number of decoy bombs¡­¡± ¡°When the star-destroying cannon breaks the firstyer of the fixed base point, there will certainly be a number of escort ships in the vicinity. Then, use the decoy bombs to consume their energy¡­¡± ¡°By this step, the enemy¡¯s frontline will lose contact with their main base, all detection equipment will fail, they will be unable to respond. Moreover, after the robots rebel, they won¡¯t follow the defense rules, and with the electromaic wave failure, even if you encounter a manned ship, you¡¯ll only have to face a small number of enemies at the real attack point¡­¡± Auda calmly said, ¡°After breaking in from here, with nine fleets, and the enemy disorganized, defenseless, unaware of your infiltration, and unable to detect, can you win?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Moro was overjoyed, wishing he could kiss Auda on the spot. A proud expression appeared on Auda¡¯s face. He calmly said, ¡°A particle ck hole copse bomb can destroy a diameter of about 1 million kilometers¡­¡± ¡°With Earth at the center and a radius of 500,000 kilometers, the volume is 50 trillion cubic kilometers. To achieve absolute defense without detection equipment, you would need 1666.6 billion escort ships¡­¡± ¡°And this is calcted based on the maximum effective defense distance of an escort ship being 300,000 kilometers. But in reality, the effective evasion distance of a shuttle ship is 30,000 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°So, absolute defense is impossible. They didn¡¯t even build this many warships for the entire sr system¡­¡± ¡°Likewise, if only oneyer of maximum security defense is established, the spherical surface area with Earth at the center and a radius of 500,000 kilometers is 31,415 billion square kilometers¡­¡± ¡°ording to ayout of one escort ship every 300,000 kilometers, you would need 10,471,666 escort ships just to get by¡­¡± ¡°Do they have ten million escort ships?!¡± ¡°Even if they do have ten million escort ships, with only one escort ship every 300,000 kilometers at the maximum safe distance, and they are unable to call for backup, can your nine fleets break in?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Moro was ecstatic. He said, ¡°Rest assured, strategist, I will execute your n strictly¡­¡± ¡°Such a meticulous n will surely seed. Rest easy and sleep, strategist. The next time you wake up, you will be on our home, receiving the admiration of thousands!¡± Auda nodded slightly, his eyes barely open. Just before falling asleep, he sighed, ¡°If 1 could stay awake a bit longer, I coulde up with an even more detailed n¡­¡± Just before his eyes closed, he suddenly added, ¡°The n must be kept secret. The fewer people who know, the better. Also, don¡¯t tell the 10th Fleet they¡¯re going on a suicide mission. Just inform them as main attack force, and¡­¡± But whatever else he wanted to say, Auda didn¡¯t finish. His eyes closed, and he fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, Moro didn¡¯t try to have the medical staff wake him up. After all, the n was already so detailed. Even without thatst piece, it was more than enough to proceed. ¡°Auda, don¡¯t worry, when you wake up next time, you will be fully healed¡­¡± After saying this, Moro confidently walked out of the medical room. With the advisor¡¯s brilliant strategy, wouldn¡¯t destroying the Earth be a piece of cake?! Chapter 130 - 130: A Boat ticket to Escape from Blue Planetl i Chapter 130: A Boat ticket to Escape from Bluel i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Send a message to Earth, tell them 1 thank them on behalf of Shuttle 10¡­¡± ¡°Tell them, we¡¯re nning a massive attack that will break through their defenses and reach Earth¡­¡± ¡°Have them wait near the breach. We¡¯ll help relocate a million people to the Universal Federation for safety¡­¡± After Moro finished speaking, a confused captain asked, ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t we treating them like fools by saying this?¡± Or perhaps, are we the fools?! Moro confidently replied, ¡°Just say it as I said, I have a n!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The first phase of Auda¡¯s n involved lulling the enemy into underestimating their intelligence. So, the more absurd the message seems, the more it would make them appear unpredictable, leading the enemy to look down on them. ¡°Commander, we intercepted a message from the Moro fleet to Earth¡­¡± On the lunar base, Uncle Da showed a puzzled look and ryed the message content. ¡°What the¡­?¡± After hearing it, Zhao Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°They¡¯re telling Earth to have people wait at the breach, and they¡¯ll take a million people away?!¡± ¡°Are they joking?!¡± ¡°Their spaceships can reach Earth, and they won¡¯t blow up Earth?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head after hisments, ¡°I guess they¡¯re just messing with Earth¡­¡± But Uncle Da¡¯s expression wasplex, ¡°However, it seems like the people of Earth believe it¡­¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Smith excitedly repeated ¡°good¡± three times, ¡°The Universal Federation indeed hasn¡¯t forgotten us, they n to breach the defenses for us, and even evacuate a million people first¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. We can leave first to avoid desperate actions from the aliens on the Moon¡­¡± ¡°Senator Smith, the proposal to exclude Da Xia from the Earth Federation has not yet passed, and they have also received the news¡­¡± ¡°Do we have to share this million-slot quota with them?!¡± ¡°Fool, can you safely leave without giving them a share?!¡± Soon, a Earth Federation meeting was held. The topic was simple: how to divide the million slots. Senator Chu and other Da Xia councilors were somewhat doubtful. Is what the Universal Federation said true, or false? ¡°What should we do about the quota? Do we fight for it?¡± Senator Chu asked in a low voice. Senator Zhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or not is one thing, whether we take our seats or not is another. What¡¯s ours, we must get!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Soon, the councillors started a heated discussion. In the end, Da Xia, by virtue of their power, secured 200,000 slots. The rest, nominally taken by other parties, but judging from the secret connections between them and Smith, it¡¯s easy to guess who would really distribute the remaining slots. Before the meeting adjourned, Smith stopped everyone and smiled, ¡°Folks, a million slots, more than enough for our people. The remaining slots are hard to allocate fairly. I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t we sell the remaining tickets, 10 million each, how about it?¡± Someone frowned, puzzled, ¡°If we¡¯re all taking the ship, what use is the money from the sale?¡± ¡°Who said anything about money? We want high-quality assets worth 10 million¡­¡± Smith smiled lightly, ¡°We¡¯re only temporarily seeking refuge in the Universal Federation, we¡¯re not abandoning Earth. After the war, we¡¯ll naturally be sent back¡­¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll still be in charge. With the Universal Federation present, who would dare to act up?!¡± The councilors thought about it and agreed. The Universal Federation was like a divine protector. With such protection, why fear loss of interests after leaving? ¡°Have you heard? The Universal Federation said they¡¯ll take a million people from Earth to seek temporary refuge¡­¡± ¡°Holy cow, a million people, will it be my turn?¡± ¡°I want to register, where do I register?!¡± ¡°Fool, do you think this is like emigrating to the Moon with fair registration and review?¡± ¡°I heard that the tickets this time are 10 million each, ordinary people can forget about it¡­¡± ¡°Damn, this is too much. Rich people flee, and we poor ones are left behind?!¡± ¡°Nearly 9 billion people worldwide, only a million slots, how can they possibly take everyone¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, Bei Yang City, right? 1¡¯11 get there myself by ne¡­¡± ¡°Stop joking. All flights to Bei Yang City have stopped. Plus, 1 heard thatrge numbers of troops are stationed there, blocking the entire city. Ordinary people can¡¯t get in¡­¡± Whileizens around the world were chattering, the various areas of the Blue Star Federation also began selling tickets in private. Within one day, Smith¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°Senator Smith, I want to buy a ticket. I know the rules, to use assets as exchange. I have a property in the center of Lun Yi City worth ten million¡­¡± ¡°Get out, don¡¯t bother me with these steel and concrete structures. You jerks, I¡¯ve said, high-quality assets, high-quality assets. If you want to buy a ticket, bring out your family¡¯s battery factory¡­¡± All day long, people wanted to exchange steel and concrete structures for tickets, making Smith want to hit someone. In their district with so many developed cities, there are as many as a million properties worth more than ten million. Everyone is exchanging houses for tickets, which is ridiculous. Houses are just houses. With a new district nned, a cost of 100,000 could yield 10 million. They can manipte it as they want. Are these rich people trying to trick others with the rules of the game they¡¯ve set up? As for the issue of whether there will be people living in the new district, as long as they don¡¯t provide facilities for the old districts, move schools, hospitals, supermarkets, they will eventually be ghost towns. People will have to move. Compared to steel and concrete, factories with technological value are clearly more important. At this moment, someone came to report, ¡°Senator Smith, Da Xia seems to be giving out a lot of slots¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be keeping any for themselves, that is, their councillors don¡¯t n to evacuate¡­¡± ¡°I heard they seem to have made contact with the aliens on the Moon behind our backs¡­¡± ¡°So, are they nning to side with the Moon aliens?!¡± Smith scoffed, ¡°What fools!¡± ¡°If the Moon aliens lose, Earth will inevitably suffer. They should seize this opportunity to escape. By the time they want to leave, it might be toote¡­¡± ¡°Get someone to arrange it, buy the tickets they¡¯re offering¡­¡± ¡°They also demand that tickets can only be exchanged for tech factories¡­¡± ¡°Then exchange them!¡± Smith spoke mysteriously, ¡°Factories are just factories, well lend them for now. Can they keep them safe?¡± ¡°When we get familiar with the Universal Federation, by then, Da Xia will be a thing of the past¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time Earth was unified¡­¡± Smith said and then turned around, ¡°Go, tell those free-loaders to think of a suitable name for the future Earth Empire. Make sure to include some of my characteristics¡­.¡± Chapter 132 - 132: Fire a Star Destroyer Cannon at the Blue Planet’i Chapter 132: Fire a Star Destroyer Cannon at the Blue¡¯i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Attack!¡± At Seth¡¯smand, the six apanying fleetsunched a furious attack towards the Hellfire Point, guns zing. Seth felt some dissatisfaction deep within him. Such a monumental task of destroying Earth, and it wasn¡¯t assigned to him, but to Kether, who was always chummy with Moro. Destroying Earth was a significant feat! Miro, by his side, also expressed his discontent, grumbling, ¡°Big brother is biased, handing this task to Kether instead of me¡­¡± The battle near the Hellfire Line raged on incessantly for an entire day. The spaceship belonging to Zhao Yu faced massive destruction, forcing Li Zongheng to request reinforcements from other lines of defense. Simultaneously, he sent an application to the lunar base. ¡°Commander, Li Zongheng reports arge-scale enemy attack on Hellfire Point, likely attempting to breach it once again¡­¡± ¡°He requests reinforcement from other military bases¡­¡± The entire first defensive line consisted of 12 military bases, each with nearly twenty thousand warships on average. The Fifth Military Base, where Li Zongheng was stationed, had nearly forty thousand warships, counting the additional twenty thousand that were there for support, besides the regr twenty thousand. However, within a day, over twenty thousand warships were destroyed. ¡°The enemy¡¯s firepower is immense. They¡¯ve been ying it cool until now, and it seems they¡¯re nning arge-scale attack!¡± Uncle Da¡¯s face hardened. He hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to organize a counterattack so soon. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, looked excited. He asked, ¡°How many of ourtest generation of spaceships, equipped with a particle ck hole thruster, have been built?¡± ¡°Thirty thousand escort ships, twenty thousand shuttle ships¡­¡± ¡°Great! All ships, take off and intercept them at a speed of 500 Mach¡­¡± The main reason the enemy dared to attack on such arge scale was because they believed that Zhao Yu¡¯s side had limited spaceship speed due to theirte Stage-1 civilization status. ¡°I hope they¡¯ll send more ships. That way, we can catch them all at once!¡± Although their spaceships still used third-generation nuclear fusion for their energy systems, the propulsion was not too far behind that of the enemy. ording to the simtion, fifty thousand warships should be more than enough to intercept the enemy¡¯s hundred warships. ¡°Boom -¡°¡±Boom -¡°¡±Boom One after another, warships near the Hellfire Line were destroyed. Just as Li Zongheng was about to organize a new fleet of spaceships for reinforcement, he suddenly received a message from Zhao Yu. ¡°Do not use thetest model spaceships. Keep those yet to be revealed at the Fifth Base. We can summon some ships from other bases¡­¡± ¡°Also, let the enemy fleet enter without resistance¡­¡± ¡°This time, 1 want to y a game of trapping the enemy and striking hard!¡± Li Zongheng was overjoyed. He had known about the creation of spaceships with particle ck hole thrusters at the lunar base for a while, and a fleet was ready at the Fifth Base as well. But Zhao Yu had never let him reveal this. Now, it seemed like Zhao was nning to use this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the enemy. With this thought, Li quickly held off the ready-tounch spaceships, and sent orders to the nearest military bases to each send five thousand warships for reinforcement. They should not rush, and travel at the maximum speed provided by the third-generation nuclear fusion power. Given the distance between their military bases, reinforcements would not arrive in time, but the gesture was necessary. It could also increase the enemy¡¯s sense of urgency, prompting them to break through without much thought. As expected, not long after, Li Zongheng noticed that the enemy¡¯s attack had doubled again. Many warships on the front line were destroyed, and the number of damaged ships was approaching thirty thousand. Another hour passed, and when the number of spaceships near the Hellfire Line drastically reduced to a thousand, the enemy¡¯s Tenth Fleet finally charged. Leading the way was arge shield warship. It was purely a defensive vessel, equipped only with an energy shield. Combined with the energy conversion efficiency of a particle ck hole, its defensive power greatly surpassed that ofser systems. After all,ser defense systems primarily intercepted attacks and released energy with losses. This energy shield, however, only consumed energy when it was attacked. In just half an hour, the shield ship endured millions of strikes, but its energy shield was only half depleted. By this time, the Tenth Fleet had reached the Hellfire Point. ¡°Attack!¡± Kether shouted. Following this, other attack warships emerged from behind the shield ship, firing an array of high-power, high-impact weapons. The attacks from Zhao Yu¡¯s side caused only ripples on the enemy shields. However, the enemy¡¯s attacks could destroy Zhao Yu¡¯s ships in one blow. The offensive and defensive capabilities of the two sides were not on the same level. In just a sh, hundreds of warships were destroyed. ¡°Captain, there are too many ships to destroy. We need to break through as soon as possible. We¡¯ve detected that nearly thirty thousand ships from nearby military bases are on the way. Once they arrive, we won¡¯t be able to escape if we¡¯re held up¡­¡± Their warships were advanced but were just one generation ahead of the enemy. If they were to be surrounded by thirty thousand ships at close range, they would face certain death once their energy was exhausted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s break through!¡± The Tenth Fleet only had nine ships, less than the usual ten in a fleet since their tenth shuttle ship had already been destroyed. The nine ships ceased fire, weathered numerous attacks, and broke through the encirclement at a speed twenty times faster than the nearby base ships. ¡°Haha, 1, Kether, have performed a great feat this time!!¡± After leaving the Hellfire Point, Kether couldn¡¯t stopughing. Once this line of defense was breached, there was basically no suspense. They just needed to evade the enemy ships blocking their way and reach the vicinity of the Earth. ¡°Captain, there are about fifty thousand enemy warships 30 million kilometers ahead¡­¡± ¡°What does the simtion say?!¡± ¡°With their ships traveling at a speed twenty times slower than ours, they can¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ketherughed heartily, boasting confidently: ¡°Send a message to Earth, tell them we¡¯reing to destroy them¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Everyoneughed. These days, everyone had seen the attitude of Moro towards Earth. Especially after their shuttle ship was blown upst time, and Earth¡¯s sarcasm under the guise of concern had left them furious. ¡°Notify the battleship to fire a star-destroying cannon at Earth¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Captain, ording to our current position, our shot may not reach Earth and could be intercepted by enemy ships¡­¡± ¡°No problem, 1 don¡¯t n on destroying Earth with this cannon. 1 just want to let them know that we, the Glen people, are here.. These damned giants who only know how to spew rhetoric, will meet their end!¡± Chapter 132 - 132: Fire a Star Destroyer Cannon at the Blue Planet’i Chapter 132: Fire a Star Destroyer Cannon at the Blue¡¯i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Attack!¡± At Seth¡¯smand, the six apanying fleetsunched a furious attack towards the Hellfire Point, guns zing. Seth felt some dissatisfaction deep within him. Such a monumental task of destroying Earth, and it wasn¡¯t assigned to him, but to Kether, who was always chummy with Moro. Destroying Earth was a significant feat! Miro, by his side, also expressed his discontent, grumbling, ¡°Big brother is biased, handing this task to Kether instead of me¡­¡± The battle near the Hellfire Line raged on incessantly for an entire day. The spaceship belonging to Zhao Yu faced massive destruction, forcing Li Zongheng to request reinforcements from other lines of defense. Simultaneously, he sent an application to the lunar base. ¡°Commander, Li Zongheng reports arge-scale enemy attack on Hellfire Point, likely attempting to breach it once again¡­¡± ¡°He requests reinforcement from other military bases¡­¡± The entire first defensive line consisted of 12 military bases, each with nearly twenty thousand warships on average. The Fifth Military Base, where Li Zongheng was stationed, had nearly forty thousand warships, counting the additional twenty thousand that were there for support, besides the regr twenty thousand. However, within a day, over twenty thousand warships were destroyed. ¡°The enemy¡¯s firepower is immense. They¡¯ve been ying it cool until now, and it seems they¡¯re nning arge-scale attack!¡± Uncle Da¡¯s face hardened. He hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to organize a counterattack so soon. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, looked excited. He asked, ¡°How many of ourtest generation of spaceships, equipped with a particle ck hole thruster, have been built?¡± ¡°Thirty thousand escort ships, twenty thousand shuttle ships¡­¡± ¡°Great! All ships, take off and intercept them at a speed of 500 Mach¡­¡± The main reason the enemy dared to attack on such arge scale was because they believed that Zhao Yu¡¯s side had limited spaceship speed due to theirte Stage-1 civilization status. ¡°I hope they¡¯ll send more ships. That way, we can catch them all at once!¡± Although their spaceships still used third-generation nuclear fusion for their energy systems, the propulsion was not too far behind that of the enemy. ording to the simtion, fifty thousand warships should be more than enough to intercept the enemy¡¯s hundred warships. ¡°Boom -¡°¡±Boom -¡°¡±Boom One after another, warships near the Hellfire Line were destroyed. Just as Li Zongheng was about to organize a new fleet of spaceships for reinforcement, he suddenly received a message from Zhao Yu. ¡°Do not use thetest model spaceships. Keep those yet to be revealed at the Fifth Base. We can summon some ships from other bases¡­¡± ¡°Also, let the enemy fleet enter without resistance¡­¡± ¡°This time, 1 want to y a game of trapping the enemy and striking hard!¡± Li Zongheng was overjoyed. He had known about the creation of spaceships with particle ck hole thrusters at the lunar base for a while, and a fleet was ready at the Fifth Base as well. But Zhao Yu had never let him reveal this. Now, it seemed like Zhao was nning to use this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the enemy. With this thought, Li quickly held off the ready-tounch spaceships, and sent orders to the nearest military bases to each send five thousand warships for reinforcement. They should not rush, and travel at the maximum speed provided by the third-generation nuclear fusion power. Given the distance between their military bases, reinforcements would not arrive in time, but the gesture was necessary. It could also increase the enemy¡¯s sense of urgency, prompting them to break through without much thought. As expected, not long after, Li Zongheng noticed that the enemy¡¯s attack had doubled again. Many warships on the front line were destroyed, and the number of damaged ships was approaching thirty thousand. Another hour passed, and when the number of spaceships near the Hellfire Line drastically reduced to a thousand, the enemy¡¯s Tenth Fleet finally charged. Leading the way was arge shield warship. It was purely a defensive vessel, equipped only with an energy shield. Combined with the energy conversion efficiency of a particle ck hole, its defensive power greatly surpassed that ofser systems. After all,ser defense systems primarily intercepted attacks and released energy with losses. This energy shield, however, only consumed energy when it was attacked. In just half an hour, the shield ship endured millions of strikes, but its energy shield was only half depleted. By this time, the Tenth Fleet had reached the Hellfire Point. ¡°Attack!¡± Kether shouted. Following this, other attack warships emerged from behind the shield ship, firing an array of high-power, high-impact weapons. N?v(el)B\\jnn The attacks from Zhao Yu¡¯s side caused only ripples on the enemy shields. However, the enemy¡¯s attacks could destroy Zhao Yu¡¯s ships in one blow. The offensive and defensive capabilities of the two sides were not on the same level. In just a sh, hundreds of warships were destroyed. ¡°Captain, there are too many ships to destroy. We need to break through as soon as possible. We¡¯ve detected that nearly thirty thousand ships from nearby military bases are on the way. Once they arrive, we won¡¯t be able to escape if we¡¯re held up¡­¡± Their warships were advanced but were just one generation ahead of the enemy. If they were to be surrounded by thirty thousand ships at close range, they would face certain death once their energy was exhausted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s break through!¡± The Tenth Fleet only had nine ships, less than the usual ten in a fleet since their tenth shuttle ship had already been destroyed. The nine ships ceased fire, weathered numerous attacks, and broke through the encirclement at a speed twenty times faster than the nearby base ships. ¡°Haha, 1, Kether, have performed a great feat this time!!¡± After leaving the Hellfire Point, Kether couldn¡¯t stopughing. Once this line of defense was breached, there was basically no suspense. They just needed to evade the enemy ships blocking their way and reach the vicinity of the Earth. ¡°Captain, there are about fifty thousand enemy warships 30 million kilometers ahead¡­¡± ¡°What does the simtion say?!¡± ¡°With their ships traveling at a speed twenty times slower than ours, they can¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ketherughed heartily, boasting confidently: ¡°Send a message to Earth, tell them we¡¯reing to destroy them¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Everyoneughed. These days, everyone had seen the attitude of Moro towards Earth. Especially after their shuttle ship was blown upst time, and Earth¡¯s sarcasm under the guise of concern had left them furious. ¡°Notify the battleship to fire a star-destroying cannon at Earth¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Captain, ording to our current position, our shot may not reach Earth and could be intercepted by enemy ships¡­¡± ¡°No problem, 1 don¡¯t n on destroying Earth with this cannon. 1 just want to let them know that we, the Glen people, are here.. These damned giants who only know how to spew rhetoric, will meet their end!¡± Chapter 133 - 133: Why Did the Universe Federation Destroy the Blue Planet?!_i Chapter 133: Why Did the Universe Federation Destroy the Blue?!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Commander, the enemy fleet has broken through. They are 50 million kilometers away from Earth, but it¡¯s just one squad of nine warships¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our fleet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re 5 million kilometers away from the moon. Considering the range of thest ck hole copse from the shuttle ship, we¡¯re at the maximum safe distance¡­¡± ¡°Good, keep advancing. We must wipe them outpletely¡­¡± Zhao Yu seemed a bit regretful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity the enemy is too cautious, sending only one fleet this time. Otherwise, we really could have a chance to annihte them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Uncle Da was about to respond when he suddenly added, ¡°Commander, the enemy has fired a star-destroying cannon aimed at Earth¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re shooting from so far away. Can we intercept it?!¡± ¡°Judging by the energy concentration, the star-destroying cannon the enemyunched is a third-generation technology. One shot is enough to destroy Earth¡­¡± ¡°But, we do have quite a few escort ships along the way which can absorb some of its energy¡­¡± Uncle Da paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°ording to our calctions, a portion of the energy from the star-destroying cannon will pass through the blockade and hit Earth¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s more coincidental is that when the cannon¡¯s energy reaches Earth, it¡¯ll be right near their Biyang City. The city¡¯s dome andser defense system were destroyed by the people of Earth¡­¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback and asked, ¡°Will Earth be destroyed?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t!¡± Uncle Da shook his head, ¡°Earth probably won¡¯t be destroyed, but Biyang City and a few nearby cities will likely be wiped out¡­¡± ¡°And, based on the speed of the enemy¡¯s star-destroying cannon, they most likely won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Do your best to intercept it. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to their fate¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Senator Smith, we have a message from the Gctic Federation!¡± ¡°Quickly, trante what the messenger said!¡± Smith was excited and quickly informed the other council members, asking those not in Biyang City from the Da Xia side to participate in the meeting via holographic projection. ¡°Senator Smith, Da Xia says they¡¯re too busy¡­¡± ¡°Tell them, if they don¡¯t wee the messenger, their evacuation tickets might not work¡­¡± Smith snorted coldly. Now that Da Xia had sided with the moon aliens, they were his enemies. Although they were both still on Earth and couldn¡¯t openly fight, he didn¡¯t want to miss this chance to annoy them. ¡°Wait and see, once I meet with the Gctic Federation¡¯s messenger, I will surely bring up Da Xia¡¯s betrayal¡­¡± Xia Du¡¯s Base. ¡°ording to astronomical telescope observations, the Gctic Federation has indeed broken through with a fleet, about nine warships, heading towards Earth¡­¡± Colonel Chu said seriously, ¡°The front-line situation seems unfavorable for the Pangu Civilization. They¡¯ve already lost over 20,000 warships¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was anxious. Senator Zhou quickly said, ¡°Ask Zhao Yu if there¡¯s anything we can do to help. Don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡± ¡°I asked, but they didn¡¯t reply¡­¡± Then, someone suddenly said, ¡°The Gctic Federation has sent another message, it¡¯s being tranted now¡­¡± ¡°Also, Smith and his group want us to join their meeting, or they¡¯ll mess with our evacuation tickets¡­¡± Senator Zhou sighed, ¡°We have no choice but to join. After all, the ones stationed in Biyang City are their people¡­¡± Soon, several council members joined the Earth Federation meeting via holographic projection. ¡°Ah, the folks from Da Xia finally deigned to join us!¡± As soon as the connection was made, Senator Smith started speaking in a mocking tone, looking smug. ¡°I heard that the situation at the front has turned around¡­¡± ¡± The ancestor you¡¯ve sworn allegiance to have lost over 20,000 warships in just one day¡­¡± Senator Sun retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just 20,000 warships. The Pangu Civilization has 200,000 warships. There¡¯s still a long battle ahead¡­¡± ¡°Stubborn words. The Gctic Federation broke through twice, they can do it a third and fourth time¡­¡± Smith chuckled, ¡°I hope you watch closely as the Gctic Federation defeats your newly-acknowledged patriarch¡­¡± Colonel Chu and the others felt frustrated, but there was nothing they could do. The Pangu Civilization was losing on the front lines. Seeing this, other council members who didn¡¯t want to miss this chance started teasing. Da Xia was powerful on normal days, and they didn¡¯t dare to offend them. But now¡­ ¡°In a few hours, we¡¯ll be on a ship from the Gctic Federation, seeking refuge. You who are staying here, better be careful not to be dragged down with your new ¡®daddy¡¯ when he dies¡­¡± ¡°Yes, once we¡¯re on the ship, we will be the representatives of Earth. From then on, your name, Da Xia, might be banned¡­¡± By this point, the Earth Federation was in shambles, with no semnce of order. The future of Earth didn¡¯t depend on those present but on the battlefield at the front line. If the Pangu Civilization won, Da Xia would establish the order of Earth. But if the Gctic Federation won, Da Xia would be abolished, and the order of Earth would be written by the overseas powers. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Senator Sun sighed deeply, wanting to argue but unable to find a new point. He could only sit in gloom. Colonel Chu also felt a bit nervous. Had he really made a mistake?! Siding with the Pangu Civilization was his idea. Now everyone was suffering so much, and he felt guilty. Of course, what upset him more was worrying about Da Xia¡¯s future if the Pangu Civilization truly lost. Given Senator Smith and others¡¯ hostility towards Da Xia, the future of Da Xia people might be even worse. They might even be treated like livestock, like the distant branch of the Yin merchants. Just then, a staff member reported, ¡°The message from the Gctic Federation has been tranted!¡± Smith said with high spirits, ¡°Project it in the meeting room, let everyone listen to the teachings of the Gctic Federation¡¯s messenger¡­¡± As he finished speaking, the content of the message appeared on therge screen. ¡°Damned Earthlings, we¡¯reing to destroy you!!¡± Looking at the words on the screen, everyone froze on the spot. ¡°What nonsense?!¡± Smith was furious. He grabbed the staff member by the cor and yelled, ¡°Idiot, how could you mess up a job like this?!!¡± The staff member felt wronged and exined, ¡°This is exactly what they said, 1 didn¡¯t make a mistake¡­¡± ¡± What?!¡± The council members were shocked. Those who knew thenguage rushed to check the original text, tranting it again themselves. Colonel Chu and others also looked confused, crowding in the front row, waiting for the new trantion. Momentster, the second trantion was finished. The council member who tranted it sat down on the ground, dazed, mumbling to himself. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How could this be? How could the Gctic Federatione to destroy Earth?!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to invite Earth to join the Gctic Federation?!¡± At this point, everyone understood. The trantion was correct. This was exactly what the Gctic Federation had said. ¡°Damn it, are you sure this message is from the Gctic Federation, not the Moon?!¡± Smith still found it hard to believe and shouted. ¡°Report, it¡¯s confirmed to be from the Gctic Federation¡­¡± ¡°St¡­¡± As soon as the report finished, Smith fell to the ground, unable to bear the shock. He looked up and asked loudly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We have clearly pledged our loyalty to them¡­¡± ¡°Why does the Gctic Federation want to destroy Earth?!¡± Chapter 135 - 135: Father, Quickly Send a Message to Our Chapter 135: Father, Quickly Send a Message to Our Grandfather for Helpl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What? A spaceship from the Gctic Federation hasunched an attack on Earth that could destroy the entire?!¡± The Earth Federation was shocked by the news. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not like a nuclear bomb, which merely scratches the surface and could only wipe out humans. It¡¯s the type that could blow up the whole¡­¡± Smith was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Is there any way to intercept it?¡± ¡°No, this kind of attack is beyond our imagination. Even a million nuclear bombs would be useless!¡± ¡°A nuclear explosion, at best, creates a hole a few kilometers wide, but the diameter of Earth is 12,742 kilometers.¡± ¡°The attack from the Gctic Federation could blow up the entire Earth. How could our nuclear bombs possibly intercept it?!¡± Senator Smith had just stood up, only to sit back down heavily. ¡°We¡¯re doomed, Earth is doomed¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡± The ce was filled with cries of despair. Faced with the threat of death, the dignity of the senators was nowhere to be seen. They cried helplessly, like children. The war between the Gctic Federation and the Pangu civilization was akin to a battle of gods, naturally drawing global attention. Many amateur astronomical groups had also observed the situation. Overwhelmed with fear, they released the news to the public. The whole world was shaken again. ¡°An attack that could blow up Earth, how is this possible?¡± ¡°Do we have any way to intercept it?¡± ¡°From what we see now, there¡¯s no way. This attack is too powerful, beyond humanprehension¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be, isn¡¯t our Earth technology quite advanced?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t this expert thaw a virus from ten thousand years ago? That expert created a mini ck hole, or some expert announced they¡¯ve created a four-dimensional space¡­¡± ¡°Are all these experts just talking nonsense?!¡± ¡°Experts love to exaggerate, you know that, right? How else would they secure funding?!¡± Netizens had not expected that Eathr, with its touted advanced technology and various space projects ¨C from sr system modification and Mars colonization to artificial sun creation, would be helpless in a real crisis. ¡°The gap in technology is just too wide¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Earth isn¡¯t strong, it¡¯s just that the enemy is too powerful¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, ording to scientists, Earth¡¯s technology level is around 0.75, while the technology to blow up Earth must be at least over 2.00¡­¡± ¡°You should know, it¡¯s taken us humans millions of years to barely reach a level of 0.75¡­¡± ¡°And for aliens to reach 2.00, they must have developed at least tens of millions, if not hundreds of millions of years earlier than us¡­¡± ¡°How did we develop for millions of years? Haven¡¯t we only been technologically advanced for 200 years?¡± ¡°What about the four great inventions of the Xia Dynasty? Without gunpowder, papermaking, and printing, could you have developed further?!¡± ¡°Do you expect scientists to do calctions on bamboo slips?¡± ¡°Or load arrows into flintlock rifles?¡± ¡°Do you know the phrase ¡®erudite schr¡¯? It was because ancient texts were all carried on bamboo slips, and in ancient times, anyone who had the opportunity to read five chariots of bamboo slips could be called a schr¡­¡± ¡°Stop this nonsense, let¡¯s think about how we can survive!!¡± ¡°Is this something we ordinary people can handle?!¡± ¡°Exactly, whether we can survive or not depends not on us, but on whether the military has some secret advanced technology¡­¡± ¡°Secret advanced technology, my foot! Don¡¯t believe those dime novel ims that the military¡¯s technology far surpasses that of the civilians. If 0.75 is the base level, even if the military is ahead of the civilians, it would be at most 0.85. Can they jump to 1.75?!¡± Just when people were desperate, suddenly, someone thought of a possible way to save Earth. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t we have the Pangu civilization?!¡± ¡°The Pangu civilization on the moon shares the same origin as us on Earth, they won¡¯t just let Earth be destroyed, will they?!¡± ¡°Remembering the moon now?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite happy when you were criticizing the moon before?!¡± ¡°If I were a Pangu person on the moon, I definitely wouldn¡¯t help Earth at this moment¡­¡± ¡°Darn it, are you even from Earth? If Earth is destroyed, you¡¯ll die too!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m a writer. I¡¯ve written a sci-fi novel where aliens are about to destroy Earth. Let me write these aliens to death¡­¡± Someizens were in surprisingly good spirits,pared to the panic-stricken senators of the Earth Federation. As the saying goes, the more you have, the more painful it is when you lose it. Ordinary people have already experienced many hardships and have reasons to survive. They aren¡¯t afraid of living, so why should they fear death? ¡°Watching them make money through connections is even worse than death for me. We all die together; sounds pretty good¡­¡± ¡°To the author above, don¡¯t save Earth, I¡¯m ready to die¡­¡± ¡°If Earth is destroyed, I might lose a little, but the rich will definitely lose a lot. Worth it¡­¡± ¡°Let it end, I¡¯m tired¡­¡± Of course, the mainstream society still didn¡¯t want to die. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to cling to life than to have a good death. ¡°Does anyone know how to contact the moon? Let theme and save us!!¡± ¡°Yeah, what is the Earth Federation doing? Contact the moon!¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯ve insulted the moon before, we¡¯re still of the same origin, they can¡¯t just watch us die¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re also descendants of the Pangu civilization. We were only misled by Senator Smith when we criticized the moon. We ordinary people don¡¯t know who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we ordinary people only get our news from the Earth Federation. They can say whatever they want, how can we tell what¡¯s true and what¡¯s not?!¡± ¡°I say, let those guys in the Earth Federation be punished, but don¡¯t drag us ordinary people into it¡­¡± ¡°We, the Great Xia, have always supported the Pangu civilization¡­¡± In the face of the crisis,izens finally remembered the moon, and the Pangu civilization that had recently acknowledged their kinship. They started sending private messages to the Earth Federation, urging them to ask the moon for help. ¡°Senator Chu, your Great Xia has always had a rtionship with the Pangu civilization. Please, ask them for help!!¡± Smith was in despair when he suddenly thought of the Aliens on the moon. He jumped up and shouted at the several council members of the Great Xia. Upon hearing this, everyone started pleading too. ¡°Senator Chu, you said before that all of us overseas are descendants of your Great Xia. We ept that, please ask the Pangu civilization to save us¡­¡± Senator Chu¡¯s face showed a shocked expression. He didn¡¯t expect these people to change their faces so quickly, and their attitude was so humble, it was unprecedented. ¡°We can¡¯t bear the responsibility of iming all overseas people are descendants of the Great Xia¡­¡± Before he could finish, Smith hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Dad, stop dithering! Anyter, and Earth will explode. Send a message to our grandfathers on the moon and ask for help!¡± What¡­ thick skin! Senator Chu thought to himself. If someone wants to y the role of a grandchild, he can¡¯t stop them. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand. If Earth explodes, we¡¯ll die too. I¡¯ll message the moon now and see if they can save Earth¡­.¡± Chapter 135 - 135: Father, Quickly Send a Message to Our Chapter 135: Father, Quickly Send a Message to Our Grandfather for Helpl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What? A spaceship from the Gctic Federation hasunched an attack on Earth that could destroy the entire?!¡± The Earth Federation was shocked by the news. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not like a nuclear bomb, which merely scratches the surface and could only wipe out humans. It¡¯s the type that could blow up the whole¡­¡± Smith was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Is there any way to intercept it?¡± ¡°No, this kind of attack is beyond our imagination. Even a million nuclear bombs would be useless!¡± ¡°A nuclear explosion, at best, creates a hole a few kilometers wide, but the diameter of Earth is 12,742 kilometers.¡± ¡°The attack from the Gctic Federation could blow up the entire Earth. How could our nuclear bombs possibly intercept it?!¡± Senator Smith had just stood up, only to sit back down heavily. ¡°We¡¯re doomed, Earth is doomed¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡± The ce was filled with cries of despair. Faced with the threat of death, the dignity of the senators was nowhere to be seen. They cried helplessly, like children. The war between the Gctic Federation and the Pangu civilization was akin to a battle of gods, naturally drawing global attention. Many amateur astronomical groups had also observed the situation. Overwhelmed with fear, they released the news to the public. The whole world was shaken again. ¡°An attack that could blow up Earth, how is this possible?¡± ¡°Do we have any way to intercept it?¡± ¡°From what we see now, there¡¯s no way. This attack is too powerful, beyond humanprehension¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be, isn¡¯t our Earth technology quite advanced?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t this expert thaw a virus from ten thousand years ago? That expert created a mini ck hole, or some expert announced they¡¯ve created a four-dimensional space¡­¡± ¡°Are all these experts just talking nonsense?!¡± ¡°Experts love to exaggerate, you know that, right? How else would they secure funding?!¡± Netizens had not expected that Eathr, with its touted advanced technology and various space projects ¨C from sr system modification and Mars colonization to artificial sun creation, would be helpless in a real crisis. ¡°The gap in technology is just too wide¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Earth isn¡¯t strong, it¡¯s just that the enemy is too powerful¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yeah, ording to scientists, Earth¡¯s technology level is around 0.75, while the technology to blow up Earth must be at least over 2.00¡­¡± ¡°You should know, it¡¯s taken us humans millions of years to barely reach a level of 0.75¡­¡± ¡°And for aliens to reach 2.00, they must have developed at least tens of millions, if not hundreds of millions of years earlier than us¡­¡± ¡°How did we develop for millions of years? Haven¡¯t we only been technologically advanced for 200 years?¡± ¡°What about the four great inventions of the Xia Dynasty? Without gunpowder, papermaking, and printing, could you have developed further?!¡± ¡°Do you expect scientists to do calctions on bamboo slips?¡± ¡°Or load arrows into flintlock rifles?¡± ¡°Do you know the phrase ¡®erudite schr¡¯? It was because ancient texts were all carried on bamboo slips, and in ancient times, anyone who had the opportunity to read five chariots of bamboo slips could be called a schr¡­¡± ¡°Stop this nonsense, let¡¯s think about how we can survive!!¡± ¡°Is this something we ordinary people can handle?!¡± ¡°Exactly, whether we can survive or not depends not on us, but on whether the military has some secret advanced technology¡­¡± ¡°Secret advanced technology, my foot! Don¡¯t believe those dime novel ims that the military¡¯s technology far surpasses that of the civilians. If 0.75 is the base level, even if the military is ahead of the civilians, it would be at most 0.85. Can they jump to 1.75?!¡± Just when people were desperate, suddenly, someone thought of a possible way to save Earth. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t we have the Pangu civilization?!¡± ¡°The Pangu civilization on the moon shares the same origin as us on Earth, they won¡¯t just let Earth be destroyed, will they?!¡± ¡°Remembering the moon now?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite happy when you were criticizing the moon before?!¡± ¡°If I were a Pangu person on the moon, I definitely wouldn¡¯t help Earth at this moment¡­¡± ¡°Darn it, are you even from Earth? If Earth is destroyed, you¡¯ll die too!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m a writer. I¡¯ve written a sci-fi novel where aliens are about to destroy Earth. Let me write these aliens to death¡­¡± Someizens were in surprisingly good spirits,pared to the panic-stricken senators of the Earth Federation. As the saying goes, the more you have, the more painful it is when you lose it. Ordinary people have already experienced many hardships and have reasons to survive. They aren¡¯t afraid of living, so why should they fear death? ¡°Watching them make money through connections is even worse than death for me. We all die together; sounds pretty good¡­¡± ¡°To the author above, don¡¯t save Earth, I¡¯m ready to die¡­¡± ¡°If Earth is destroyed, I might lose a little, but the rich will definitely lose a lot. Worth it¡­¡± ¡°Let it end, I¡¯m tired¡­¡± Of course, the mainstream society still didn¡¯t want to die. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to cling to life than to have a good death. ¡°Does anyone know how to contact the moon? Let theme and save us!!¡± ¡°Yeah, what is the Earth Federation doing? Contact the moon!¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯ve insulted the moon before, we¡¯re still of the same origin, they can¡¯t just watch us die¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re also descendants of the Pangu civilization. We were only misled by Senator Smith when we criticized the moon. We ordinary people don¡¯t know who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we ordinary people only get our news from the Earth Federation. They can say whatever they want, how can we tell what¡¯s true and what¡¯s not?!¡± ¡°I say, let those guys in the Earth Federation be punished, but don¡¯t drag us ordinary people into it¡­¡± ¡°We, the Great Xia, have always supported the Pangu civilization¡­¡± In the face of the crisis,izens finally remembered the moon, and the Pangu civilization that had recently acknowledged their kinship. They started sending private messages to the Earth Federation, urging them to ask the moon for help. ¡°Senator Chu, your Great Xia has always had a rtionship with the Pangu civilization. Please, ask them for help!!¡± Smith was in despair when he suddenly thought of the Aliens on the moon. He jumped up and shouted at the several council members of the Great Xia. Upon hearing this, everyone started pleading too. ¡°Senator Chu, you said before that all of us overseas are descendants of your Great Xia. We ept that, please ask the Pangu civilization to save us¡­¡± Senator Chu¡¯s face showed a shocked expression. He didn¡¯t expect these people to change their faces so quickly, and their attitude was so humble, it was unprecedented. ¡°We can¡¯t bear the responsibility of iming all overseas people are descendants of the Great Xia¡­¡± Before he could finish, Smith hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Dad, stop dithering! Anyter, and Earth will explode. Send a message to our grandfathers on the moon and ask for help!¡± What¡­ thick skin! Senator Chu thought to himself. If someone wants to y the role of a grandchild, he can¡¯t stop them. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand. If Earth explodes, we¡¯ll die too. I¡¯ll message the moon now and see if they can save Earth¡­.¡± Chapter 136 - 136: An Attack That Was Difficult to Blockl i Chapter 136: An Attack That Was Difficult to Blockl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Commander, Great Xia has sent a message. They observed that the Moro fleet has fired a star-destroying cannon at Earth, and they¡¯re asking us to intercept¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At the lunar base, Zhao Yu casually replied on hearing this, ¡°We were already nning to intercept. Tell them that the enemy¡¯s attack is very powerful, and we can only do our best¡­¡± That was the truth. ording to Uncle Da¡¯s calctions, with their current interception capabilities, they could only drain most of the energy from the star-destroying cannon. A small portion would still hit Earth. Although this small amount of energy wouldn¡¯t cause the destruction of Earth, it would destroy the unprotected areas near Biyang City, whichck aser defense system. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu said, ¡°By the way, tell the people on Earth to evacuate the area near Biyang City as soon as possible if they can¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Once Zhao Yu left, Uncle Da began to hesitate. Zhao Yu may not be paying attention to Earth, but Uncle Da was always distracted, keeping an eye on the situation there. ording to the surveince, most people in Biyang City were two-faced opportunists. Those who betrayed Zhao Yu the most enthusiastically were these very people. ¡°Themander wants to rule Earth. These people in Biyang City hold high positions and are good at using tricks. If they stay alive, who knows what will happen in the future¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, Uncle Da dialed Senior Chu¡¯s phone. Soon, the projection appeared, he nced around, and noticed quite a few people around Chu. Uncle Da said, ¡°Ask the people around you to leave and turn off all electronic devices, including cameras and listening devices¡­¡± A new person! Senior Chu was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, the person contacting him was someone else, and they seemed quite authoritative. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and hurriedlyplied, shutting down all electronic devices in the area and asking everyone else to leave. ¡°I have done as you instructed. May 1 ask who you are?¡± Colonel Chu asked respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m from the Pangu civilization, and currently the chief of the lunar base!¡± Uncle Da announced with a hint of arrogance. For a while, he too had been thinking about how to assist Zhao Yu in managing Earth. One crucial factor was to not expose too much and to keep a distance from the people of Earth, maintaining a sense of mystery. Information about the Pangu civilization should be revealed as little as possible. The chief of the lunar base was either the second or third inmand; a high-ranking individual, and from the Pangu civilization! Colonel Chu¡¯s eyes widened as he studied Uncle Da. Upon noticing that he looked simr to the people of Earth, with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth, he let out a sigh of relief. Looking at it this way, Earth and the Pangu civilization might indeed share amon origin. That meant the Pangu civilization was probably not deceiving them. ¡°Chief, may I ask how I should address you?¡± ¡°Myst name is Wu¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Chief Wu. Do you have a specific reason for contacting us directly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about your request to us to intercept the star-destroying cannon the enemy fired at Earth¡­¡± Colonel Chu, somewhat worried, quickly asked, ¡°But can it not be intercepted?¡± Uncle Da mysteriously smiled, and slowly spoke. The next second, Colonel Chu¡¯s pupils sharply contracted, his body broke out in cold sweat, and he stared at Uncle Da without speaking for a long time. After a while, he came back to his senses, looked around to confirm no one was around, and then continued the conversation with Uncle Da. They talked for nearly five minutes before ending the conversation. When he left the meeting room, the other members quickly asked him what was said. ¡°That man just now is from the Pangu civilization and is also the chief of the lunar base. From the looks of it, he is probably the second or third inmand. There are higher ranks at the lunar base¡­¡± Colonel Chu calmly exined. One of the members, Senator Zhou, hurriedly asked, ¡°What about the interception?¡± Colonel Chu nodded slightly, ¡°ording to calctions, the enemy¡¯s attack is extremely powerful. Even with the current interception force of the lunar base, it¡¯s very difficult¡­¡± ¡°All? What should we do then¡­¡± Before everyone could panic, Colonel Chu continued, ¡°However, they will do their best to intercept and try to prevent the destruction of Earth¡­¡± ¡°What can we do?¡± ¡°Nothing. All we can do is pray that they can intercept part of the energy and prevent Blue Star from exploding¡­¡± ¡°Is that all? What else did you two talk about?¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± After dealing with more issues, Colonel Chu finally left the scene. When he returned to his dormitory and locked the door behind him, he copsed onto the floor, staring nkly at it, silent. ¡°Breaking news, ording to the astronomical center¡¯s observations, tens of thousands of warships from the Pangu civilization have dispersed 1.5 million kilometers away from Earth in the cosmos, attempting to intercept the enemy¡¯s star-destroying cannon¡­¡± As soon as the news broke, cheers spread across the inte. ¡°Long live the Pangu civilization!¡± ¡°At critical moments, we can only rely on our own kind¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, after all, we share the same origin as the Pangu civilization. In times like these, only they would help us, regardless of past grudges!¡± Theizens who were previously worried that the lunar base might not help Earth because of past betrayals, were now extremely excited after hearing this news. However, another piece of news made their hearts sink again. ¡°ording to observations, during the defense of Mars, the Moro fleet, with only nine warships, broke through the blockade of thousands of warships from the Pangu civilization without a scratch¡­¡± ¡°This fully shows that there is a technological gap between the Pangu civilization and the Moro fleet¡­¡± ¡°ording to scientists, the difference in technological level between the two is at least 0.5, equivalent to the gap between a nuclear-armed country and a non-nuclear-armed one¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the Pangu civilization has a lot of ships. There were 200,000 at the Mars defense line, and now more than 50,000 have taken off near the moon. However, the enemy¡¯s single round of attack destroyed nearly 20,000 warships at the Mars defense line¡­¡± ¡°From this perspective, the Pangu civilization might not be able to intercept the enemy¡¯s attack¡­¡± ¡°What do we do if the Pangu civilization cannot intercept the attack aimed at Earth? Our Earth will explode!!¡± ¡°I¡­1 don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Filled with worry,izens began to pray, hoping that the Pangu civilization could sessfully intercept the attack. ¡°ording to observations and calctions, the energy of the enemy¡¯s attack on Earth is as high as 2.9 x 10^31 joules¡­¡± ¡°At present, the 30,000 ships of the Pangu civilization have started to fire high-energysers at the attack trajectory¡­¡± ¡°Thesesers are very powerful. Each one is far more powerful than the peak force of the world¡¯s nuclear arsenal, reaching 1.8 x 10^22 joules¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s still far from being able topletely intercept the enemy¡¯s attack¡­¡± ¡°ording to calctions, even if the Pangu civilization¡¯s ships keep firing high-energysers, some energy will still break through the interception and hit Earth¡­¡± ¡°Now, all we can do is pray that the Pangu civilization¡¯s ships can consume more energy, so when the energy attack hits Earth, it won¡¯t cause its destruction¡­.¡± Chapter 137 - 137: After I Die, I’m Willing to Go to the Eighteen Chapter 137: After I Die, I¡¯m Willing to Go to the Eighteen Levels of Hell Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Countdown to Earth¡¯s destruction: 59 minutes¡­¡± Ever since the Moro fleet fired a star-destroying cannon at Earth, all capable organizations around the world have been put into action. Without any official approval, they spontaneously started to publish various data online, drawing global attention. ¡°Only 59 minutes left, whether Earth will explode or not, depends on the Pangu civilization now¡­¡± ¡°ording to observations, in just one minute, the 30,000 warships of the Pangu civilization have fired 600,000 high-energyser beams, averaging one shot every two seconds per ship¡­¡± ¡°ording to calctions, it will take almost 3 minutes for these light-speedsers to hit the star-destroying cannon¡­¡± ¡°Although we¡¯ve calcted the energy contained in both sides¡¯ attacks, well have to see the results after thesers hit¡­¡± In just three minutes, everyone on Earth was undergoing an agonizing wait, as if facing the judgment of the end of the world. ¡°I beg you, it has to be intercepted. 1 swear, if I don¡¯t die this time, I¡¯ll quit jerking off¡­¡± ¡°1 swear too, if 1 don¡¯t die this time, I¡¯ll confess my love to the goddess, Liu Yiyi¡­¡± ¡°Is the guy above named Wang Qiang? If we don¡¯t die this time, 1 promise to be your girlfriend for a day¡­¡± ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s the end of the world, and you guys are still doing this?!¡± Three minutes passed quickly. Theizens started anxiously asking. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Has there been a collision? Can it be intercepted?!¡± AstronomyCenter,e on, no matter the result, tell us something¡­¡± Another minute went by before the various astronomy organizations reluctantly started to release the interception data. ¡°ording to the observations, the 600,000 attacks in total have consumed 0.01% of the enemy¡¯s star-destroying cannon energy¡­¡± ¡°At the current firing rate of Pangu civilization¡¯s 30,000 warships, when the star-destroying cannon hits Earth, 82% of the energy will still remain¡­¡± ¡°Can 82% of the energy destroy Blue Star?¡± ¡°To be honest with everyone, even if only 1% of the energy remained, it would be enough to destroy 99.99% of the life on Earth, including those hidden deep under the water. Perhaps only certain microbes could survive¡­¡± As soon as this news came out, people around the globe were shocked, and a wave of sadness spread instantly. Many people gave up, turned off their phones, ran back home, and tightly held their family members, nning to die with their loved ones at this final moment. ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re doomed¡­¡± ¡°I just paid off my mortgage, 30 years¡­ 1 haven¡¯t had a chance to enjoy it, am 1 going to die like this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin, 39 years¡­ 1 haven¡¯t met my soulmate, I¡¯m not ready to die like this!¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯ve been working for eight years and just got promoted to the workshop team leader, I haven¡¯t even had a chance to show off to the college interns, and now I¡¯m going to die?!¡± ¡°Damn, I just bought a BMW, 1 only just posted on my social circle. My good days were about to start, and now it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, 1 don¡¯t want to die!!¡± ¡°Please, Pangu civilization, give it your all. If you can save me, I¡¯m willing to serve as a ve for my entire life¡­¡± At this moment, no matter how significant a person once was, they felt utter despair. The breath of death permeated the air, and for a moment, all people around the globe were truly equal. Half an hourter. Suddenly, an astronomy organization excitedly reported: ¡°The energy of the 300,000 ships from the Pangu civilization has increased!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve started to increase their power¡­¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because the distance is so far, the energy of theser beams has some loss, so they have been umting energy¡­¡± ¡°Quickly calcte, can it be intercepted?!!¡± Three minutester, the calction results were out. ¡°Based on the calctions, with the current attack frequency and energy level of the Pangu civilization, they could probably intercept about 25% of the star-destroying cannon¡¯s energy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?! We¡¯re still going to die, aren¡¯t we?!¡± People were overwhelmed with sorrow. Almost everyone across the globe gave up their illusions. Some people, taking advantage of thest bit of time, decided to do things they had always wanted to do but never dared. Some people justy down on their beds, crawled under the nkets, hoping this was just a dream, and they would wake up. Most people did the same thing ¨C they chose to be with their families in this final moment. ¡°I¡¯ve been working so hard to make money, only now realizing that family is what¡¯s most important¡­¡± ¡°My only regret is that 1 didn¡¯t spend more time with you¡­¡± Time trickled away. Words that were usually hard to say were spoken. Issues that were hard to ovee suddenly seemed unimportant. ¡°Countdown to Earth¡¯s destruction: 5 minutes¡­¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s star-destroying cannon is getting closer and closer to those 30,000 warships of the Pangu civilization, I just hope they have a way¡­¡± Some people were still hopeful, following the cosmic events, expecting a miracle. Finally, with 3 minutes left in the countdown, an astronomy organization suddenly released a message. ¡°The 30,000 warships of the Pangu civilization have made their move!!¡± ¡°They haveunched a fierce attack, their energy output reaching its peak¡­¡± ¡°ording to calctions, if they can maintain their current power, they could ultimately consume 99% of the star-destroying cannon¡¯s energy¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t 1% of the energy still destroy Earth?¡± ¡°No, if the Pangu civilization can consume 99% of the energy, what¡¯s 1% more?¡± In thest 3 minutes, many people walked out of their rooms and looked towards the sky. The bright light representing the destruction of Earth was already visible to the naked eye. Behind that light, countless slender rays, like ropes, were relentlessly whipping at the star-destroying cannon, eachsh weakening the light. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Finally, at the moment the countdown ended, the star-destroying cannon hit the. The anticipated shattering of thendscape didn¡¯t ur, in most parts of the world, they only felt a tremor. ¡°Does it take time for the disaster to reach us?¡± Someone spected that the¡¯s explosion might take some time. But who would have thought, after waiting for several minutes, there was no following force of destruction. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t resist, and logged onto the inte. ¡°ording to observations, the 30,000 warships of the Pangu civilization consumed 99.9999% of the energy of the star-destroying cannon¡­¡± ¡°Only 0.0001% of the energy hit Earth¡­¡± ¡°This level of energy won¡¯t destroy Earth, but it will destroy the impact point¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the point of impact was Biyang City¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!!!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± ¡°Long live the Pangu civilization!¡± People around the world cheered, celebrating their survival.. Chapter 139 - 139: Enemies Trapped (1) Chapter 139: Enemies Trapped (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha, useless ¡ª!¡± Ketherughed heartily. Behind his fleet, there were over five hundred warships that had been left behind. At first, he had issued an order to destroy the enemy warships, but he quickly realized this was not feasible. Most of the warships pursuing from Zhao Yu¡¯s side were escort ships, formed into groups of 500, easily intercepting all attacks. Seeing this, Kether simply stopped thinking about destroying these warships and continued with his previous n, beginning to break through. At this moment, he shared the same feelings as the 10th shuttle ship had previously. Despite the enemy fleet clearly outnumbering theirs, they were able to maneuver as if in unupied territory. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°There is nothing more satisfying than capturing the enemy¡¯s head in the midst of thousands of soldiers!¡± What they were doing now was breaking through the blockade of fifty thousand warships and heading straight for Earth. ¡°The enemy fleet has entered the second encirclement¡­¡± Uncle Da calcted the distance and speed of both fleets, and said: ¡°Commander, if our fleet is set to maximum speed now, we can quickly encircle them, making escape impossible¡­¡± ¡°Have we blocked their retreat?¡± ¡°It has been blocked. There are already three thousand warships in ce behind the enemy¡­¡± Zhao Yu brought his fingers together, nodding and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s close the!¡± The enemy¡¯s nine warships chose a straight route to Earth, which initially caused some confusion for Zhao Yu. In his caution, he insisted on forming two encirclementyers, ensuring foolproof security. ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da no longer hesitated, quickly conveying the orders. Suddenly, over fifty thousand warships demonstrated their real speed, visibly reducing the distance to the enemy warships. ¡± Captain, there¡¯s a situation!!¡± Beep ~! Beep ~! On the big screen, the enemy warships, which were originally very far away, suddenly increased their speed by 20 times. It looked like they were about to encircle them. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Ketherr¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, ¡°What¡¯s their spaceship¡¯s speed?!¡± ¡°Almost the same as ours¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He screamed in surprise: ¡°They clearly only havete-stage Level 1 technology, how can they be so fast?!¡± ¡°Damn it, Captain, we¡¯ve been tricked, they¡¯ve been pretending all along, this speed, they must have a particle ck hole engine¡­¡± ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!¡± Startled, Kether quickly issued the retreatmand. With equal technological levels, the enemy had fifty thousand warships and they only had nine. This was basically a suicide mission! ¡°We can¡¯t escape, all our routes have been locked down¡­¡± It was like a game of Go. They seemed to have arge area to move around, but in reality, they were already on a dead end. As long as the enemy methodicallypleted the blockade, they could be annihted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, even if they disguised their technology, their speed is only equivalent to ours, we could break in before, we can escape now¡­¡± Kether screamed. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s not as simple as that. We could break in before because the speed of their spaceships seemed only one-twentieth of ours. Now, with equivalent speeds, we can¡¯t escape the way we came in¡­¡± ¡°And moreover, most of the enemy warships are escort ships, mainly usingser beams with a wide radiation range¡­¡± In space battles, being surrounded by escort ships is the worst scenario. It¡¯s like being wrapped in a dumpling, there¡¯s no way to escape. But this only applies when the technological levels of the two sides are simr. They dared to charge in because they thought the enemy¡¯s technology was only at Level 1. If they had known it was at Level 2, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have ventured in. ¡°Hit them with all our firepower, let¡¯s break a path!!!¡± Kether shouted. The crew didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and kept operating, trying to find a way out. But theputing power of theputer on their spaceship was limited. Fear of robotic rebellion added further restrictions to the programming. Compared to Uncle Da¡¯s side, the difference inputing power was very obvious. ¡°It should be fine, right¡­¡± Zhao Yu stared at the screen, speaking somewhat nervously. On the screen, the enemy¡¯s nine warships chose to break through at the weakest point of the encirclement. ¡°Commander, rest assured, this is a trap. It seems to be the weakest defense, but in reality, it¡¯s the strongest¡­¡± Uncle Da gave a faint smile, magnified the star chart scale, and the warships in the secondyer of encirclement started to change formation, like a crocodile opening its huge mouth, waiting for its prey to hook itself. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. In the star chart, the enemy obviously didn¡¯t want to fall here. The nine warships opened fire together, attacking in one direction non-stop. As for their own warships, they were not in a hurry to attack. They dodged attacks they could and intercepted those they couldn¡¯t. Some of the closer warships maintained the same speed as the enemy¡¯s nine warships at a distance of 300,000 kilometers. The farther warships, however, kept adjusting their routes ording to the enemy¡¯s trajectory. The longer the time dragged on, the more warships would eventually join the encirclement, and the less chance the enemy had to survive. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can their encirclement be so perfect?!¡± A subordinate murmured to himself. Hearing this, Captain Kether quickly grabbed his cor, anxiously inquiring about the situation. ¡°Captain, under these circumstances, I¡¯ve loosened some restrictions on theputer to find a way out, but the enemy¡­¡± ¡°Every single one of their warships must have an unrestrictedputer¡­¡± Hearing this, Kether panicked, yelling loudly, ¡°Unleash allputer permissions, find a way out for us!¡± ¡°Captain, to unlock all permissions, we need the ship captain¡¯smand¡­¡± Kether angrily shouted, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m about to die here, who needs anymands! Unleash it quickly, do you all want to die?!¡± Hearing this, the subordinate came to his senses. After some operations, theputer¡¯s program lock was released, and theputational power was fully unleashed. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is there a way out?!¡± Kether nervously asked. However, the more the subordinate operated, the thicker the fear on his face became. ¡°p-!¡± Seeing that the subordinate remained silent for a long time, Kether pped him without a word. After waking him up, he pressed, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is there away out?!¡± The subordinate trembled, stammering, ¡°Captain, we¡¯re done for¡­¡± ¡°ording to the calctions, theputing power on each of their ships is no less than ours¡­¡± ¡°Even more, somewhere unknown, there¡¯s a horrifyingly powerfulputer far beyond imagination that has blocked all our routes¡­¡± ¡°This is impossible, this is space, how can they have suchputing power¡­¡± Kether said, unable to believe it. ¡°Captain, we used to have suchputing power, but because we couldn¡¯t solve the problem of robot awakening, we¡¯ve been restricting it¡­¡± As he spoke, the number of ships outside the first encirclement was increasing, already more than ten thousand. Kether felt a chill in his heart, asking, ¡°Just tell me, can we survive?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t survive¡­¡± The cabin fell silent. Kether sighed deeply. As if epting his fate, he looked up in the direction of Pluto, murmuring, ¡°Moro, although 1 didn¡¯t destroy the Earth for you, I¡¯ve managed to probe the strength and weakness of your enemies¡­¡± ¡°Send down themand, when the enemy warships gather, let¡¯s take them down with us¡­.¡± Chapter 139 - 139: Enemies Trapped (1) Chapter 139: Enemies Trapped (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha, useless ¡ª!¡± Ketherughed heartily. Behind his fleet, there were over five hundred warships that had been left behind. At first, he had issued an order to destroy the enemy warships, but he quickly realized this was not feasible. Most of the warships pursuing from Zhao Yu¡¯s side were escort ships, formed into groups of 500, easily intercepting all attacks. Seeing this, Kether simply stopped thinking about destroying these warships and continued with his previous n, beginning to break through. At this moment, he shared the same feelings as the 10th shuttle ship had previously. Despite the enemy fleet clearly outnumbering theirs, they were able to maneuver as if in unupied territory. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°There is nothing more satisfying than capturing the enemy¡¯s head in the midst of thousands of soldiers!¡± What they were doing now was breaking through the blockade of fifty thousand warships and heading straight for Earth. ¡°The enemy fleet has entered the second encirclement¡­¡± Uncle Da calcted the distance and speed of both fleets, and said: ¡°Commander, if our fleet is set to maximum speed now, we can quickly encircle them, making escape impossible¡­¡± ¡°Have we blocked their retreat?¡± ¡°It has been blocked. There are already three thousand warships in ce behind the enemy¡­¡± Zhao Yu brought his fingers together, nodding and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s close the!¡± The enemy¡¯s nine warships chose a straight route to Earth, which initially caused some confusion for Zhao Yu. In his caution, he insisted on forming two encirclementyers, ensuring foolproof security. ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da no longer hesitated, quickly conveying the orders. Suddenly, over fifty thousand warships demonstrated their real speed, visibly reducing the distance to the enemy warships. ¡± Captain, there¡¯s a situation!!¡± Beep ~! Beep ~! On the big screen, the enemy warships, which were originally very far away, suddenly increased their speed by 20 times. It looked like they were about to encircle them. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Ketherr¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, ¡°What¡¯s their spaceship¡¯s speed?!¡± ¡°Almost the same as ours¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He screamed in surprise: ¡°They clearly only havete-stage Level 1 technology, how can they be so fast?!¡± ¡°Damn it, Captain, we¡¯ve been tricked, they¡¯ve been pretending all along, this speed, they must have a particle ck hole engine¡­¡± ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!¡± Startled, Kether quickly issued the retreatmand. With equal technological levels, the enemy had fifty thousand warships and they only had nine. This was basically a suicide mission! ¡°We can¡¯t escape, all our routes have been locked down¡­¡± It was like a game of Go. They seemed to have arge area to move around, but in reality, they were already on a dead end. As long as the enemy methodicallypleted the blockade, they could be annihted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, even if they disguised their technology, their speed is only equivalent to ours, we could break in before, we can escape now¡­¡± Kether screamed. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s not as simple as that. We could break in before because the speed of their spaceships seemed only one-twentieth of ours. Now, with equivalent speeds, we can¡¯t escape the way we came in¡­¡± ¡°And moreover, most of the enemy warships are escort ships, mainly usingser beams with a wide radiation range¡­¡± In space battles, being surrounded by escort ships is the worst scenario. It¡¯s like being wrapped in a dumpling, there¡¯s no way to escape. But this only applies when the technological levels of the two sides are simr. They dared to charge in because they thought the enemy¡¯s technology was only at Level 1. If they had known it was at Level 2, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have ventured in. ¡°Hit them with all our firepower, let¡¯s break a path!!!¡± Kether shouted. The crew didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and kept operating, trying to find a way out. But theputing power of theputer on their spaceship was limited. Fear of robotic rebellion added further restrictions to the programming. Compared to Uncle Da¡¯s side, the difference inputing power was very obvious. ¡°It should be fine, right¡­¡± Zhao Yu stared at the screen, speaking somewhat nervously. On the screen, the enemy¡¯s nine warships chose to break through at the weakest point of the encirclement. ¡°Commander, rest assured, this is a trap. It seems to be the weakest defense, but in reality, it¡¯s the strongest¡­¡± Uncle Da gave a faint smile, magnified the star chart scale, and the warships in the secondyer of encirclement started to change formation, like a crocodile opening its huge mouth, waiting for its prey to hook itself. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. In the star chart, the enemy obviously didn¡¯t want to fall here. The nine warships opened fire together, attacking in one direction non-stop. As for their own warships, they were not in a hurry to attack. They dodged attacks they could and intercepted those they couldn¡¯t. Some of the closer warships maintained the same speed as the enemy¡¯s nine warships at a distance of 300,000 kilometers. The farther warships, however, kept adjusting their routes ording to the enemy¡¯s trajectory. The longer the time dragged on, the more warships would eventually join the encirclement, and the less chance the enemy had to survive. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can their encirclement be so perfect?!¡± A subordinate murmured to himself. Hearing this, Captain Kether quickly grabbed his cor, anxiously inquiring about the situation. ¡°Captain, under these circumstances, I¡¯ve loosened some restrictions on theputer to find a way out, but the enemy¡­¡± ¡°Every single one of their warships must have an unrestrictedputer¡­¡± Hearing this, Kether panicked, yelling loudly, ¡°Unleash allputer permissions, find a way out for us!¡± ¡°Captain, to unlock all permissions, we need the ship captain¡¯smand¡­¡± Kether angrily shouted, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m about to die here, who needs anymands! Unleash it quickly, do you all want to die?!¡± Hearing this, the subordinate came to his senses. After some operations, theputer¡¯s program lock was released, and theputational power was fully unleashed. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is there a way out?!¡± Kether nervously asked. However, the more the subordinate operated, the thicker the fear on his face became. ¡°p-!¡± Seeing that the subordinate remained silent for a long time, Kether pped him without a word. After waking him up, he pressed, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is there away out?!¡± The subordinate trembled, stammering, ¡°Captain, we¡¯re done for¡­¡± ¡°ording to the calctions, theputing power on each of their ships is no less than ours¡­¡± ¡°Even more, somewhere unknown, there¡¯s a horrifyingly powerfulputer far beyond imagination that has blocked all our routes¡­¡± ¡°This is impossible, this is space, how can they have suchputing power¡­¡± Kether said, unable to believe it. ¡°Captain, we used to have suchputing power, but because we couldn¡¯t solve the problem of robot awakening, we¡¯ve been restricting it¡­¡± As he spoke, the number of ships outside the first encirclement was increasing, already more than ten thousand. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Kether felt a chill in his heart, asking, ¡°Just tell me, can we survive?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t survive¡­¡± The cabin fell silent. Kether sighed deeply. As if epting his fate, he looked up in the direction of Pluto, murmuring, ¡°Moro, although 1 didn¡¯t destroy the Earth for you, I¡¯ve managed to probe the strength and weakness of your enemies¡­¡± ¡°Send down themand, when the enemy warships gather, let¡¯s take them down with us¡­.¡± Chapter 140 - 140: Pan Gu Man Is Too Sinister! ! Chapter 140: Pan Gu Man Is Too Sinister! ! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Uncle Da, how many of our ships will survive if they self-destruct?¡± Zhao Yu suddenly thought of the enemy¡¯s shuttle ships self-destructing and voiced his concerns. These fifty thousand ships equipped with new propulsion technology represented all he had umted these days. He was reluctant to see them being wasted by nine warships. ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already ounted for such a situation and distributed our forces. Apart from the first encirclingyer, other warships are outside the self-destruction range¡­¡± He could ept the loss of ten thousand warships¡­ Zhao Yu nodded slightly, feeling a bit regretful. If their ships could also undergo a particle ck hole copse, they would only need one to annihte the enemy. What a pity. Under Uncle Da¡¯smand, ten thousand warships changed formation again. One thousand warships started to close the encircling circle, approaching the enemy. Based on the speed of theser beams from the guard ships, an effective attack could be made once they approached within 30,000 kilometers. ¡°Captain, they¡¯ve begun to shrink the encircling circle. And the over forty thousand warships in the periphery are outside the range of our particle ck hole copse bomb¡­¡± In the face of certain death, Kether strangely calmed down. ¡°It seems they¡¯ve just entered the second level and only have particle ck hole propellers¡­¡± He also realized that if the enemy had a particle ck hole copse bomb, they would only need one ship to approach this distance, not tens of thousands of warships. Kether walked to the window, looking at Pluto with a look of reluctance in his eyes. He murmured, ¡°Goodbye, Moro¡­¡± ¡°Captain, over a thousand enemy warships have closed to within 30,000 kilometers and are attacking. Our ship¡¯s energy shield is beginning to decrease¡­¡± Kether did not respond. In just a few seconds, he relived his life experiences in his mind. ¡°st it!¡± ¡°Shush-!¡± On the screen, nine warships disappeared in an instant, reced by a deep, dark hole. The next second, tens of thousands of warships in the first encirclingyer were all destroyed by an unknown force. ¡°Commander, they blew up¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw it!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and spoke, ¡°Send the remaining warships to the frontline¡­¡± ¡°Ten thousand warships, carrying hundreds of thousands of robots, were blown up just like that. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t feel sorry at all, after all, these things could be manufactured as long as there were resources. ¡°Commander, the Great Xia has united the world. Should we do something?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu was taken aback. The Great Xia had such courage? ¡°They seeded this quickly?!¡± ¡°Yes, Bicheng City has gathered 95% of the world¡¯s elites and rich people. Without these people obstructing, the ordinary people were leaderless and were easily pacified¡­¡± Uncle Da also found it miraculous. He had just finished discussing with Colonel Chu, borrowed a million robots and over a hundred warships, thinking that it might take some time. Who would have thought that the other side would conquer the world without any bloodshed? The only thing that puzzled him was that the Great Xia did not conquer one by one, but instead scattered over a hundred warships like a goddess scattering flowers, each warship going to one ce, and with a few words from a few schrs, it was all over. No battles, no riots, just a few words, he wondered how they did it. ¡°Auda, I sent Kether out just as you suggested¡­¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ve made quite a sacrifice for you¡­¡± In the mothership¡¯s medical room, Moro was talking to the unconscious Auda. ¡°Knock, knock, knock-!¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Moro went out. It was one of his captains. ¡°Captain, Kether is dead¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Moro was shocked, his face showing disbelief, ¡°What happened?!¡± This was naturally an act. ording to the n given by Auda, the 10th Fleet was not a sacrificialmb but the main attack force this time. ¡°We were all deceived by the Pangu civilization. They mastered the second level of technology but disguised as the first level. The 10th Fleet led by Kether fell into a trap and all self-destructed¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± This time, Moro was truly shocked. He hurriedly moved to themand room. ¡°Captain, ording to the results of the gravity wave detector, the speed of the enemy¡¯s warships is equivalent to ours. This is the speed that can only be achieved with a particle ck hole propeller¡­¡± ¡°Before this, they were disguising, sailing at a speed 20 times lower than ours¡­¡± ¡°Damn!!¡± Moro didn¡¯t expect that he had already overestimated the enemy, but it turned out he still underestimated them. ¡°These Pangu people are too treacherous!!¡± ¡°When they first arrived, they disguised as a civilization just entering the cosmos, then we uncovered them¡­¡± He quickly thought of something, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the spaceship near Jupiter was also their decoy set up in advance?!¡± Moro was shocked, and so were the others in the room. ¡°Captain, these Pangu people are indeed cunning. Before we arrived, they had already set many traps¡­¡± ¡°At first, they made us believe their civilization level didn¡¯t exceed Level 1¡­¡± ¡°Then, they mixed true and false between Level 1 early and middle stage civilizations¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That spaceship near Jupiter was clearly part of their scheme¡­¡± ¡°They made us send reconnaissance ships to check, making us believe their real technological level was onlyte Level 1¡­¡± ¡°Who knows¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve actually reached the technology level of an early-stage Level 2 civilization¡­¡± ¡°The so-called Voyager 1 might just be some kind of decoy¡­¡± One of the captains analyzed, ¡°Captain, the good news is that their civilization level is only at the early stage of Level 2¡­¡± ¡°Captain Kether may be dead, but before his death, he took down tens of thousands of the enemy¡¯s warships¡­¡± ¡°If their technology level were equal to ours, a single ship could have destroyed the 10th fleet. Instead, they lost tens of thousands of warships in a surrounding formation¡­¡± Moro frowned and counter-questioned, ¡°How do you know their actions this time weren¡¯t a disguise?!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, hesitant to jump to conclusions. But Moruo had a flood of thoughts, saying solemnly, ¡°Looking at it this way, the previous death of the No. 10 shuttle wasn¡¯t a mystery, but their trap¡­¡± ¡°These Pangu people are extremely cunning. Considering their behavior, sacrificing tens of thousands of warships this time might be a setup for the next war¡­¡± ¡°Once we believe they really are just an early-stage Level 2 civilization, when they show their fangs at the critical moment, we are doomed¡­¡± One captain didn¡¯t quite believe it, ¡°Captain, those were tens of thousands of warships. To control them would need at least 800,000 people. Our 10th fleet had at most a few thousand people¡­¡± ¡°They coldly sacrificed 800,000 people just to kill our few thousand?!¡± ¡°No, there might not be any people on their warships¡­¡± Moro shook his head, ¡°Even if the ships were human-controlled, given the ruthlessness of this Pangu civilization, the probability is very high that they would discard 800,000 people as a strategy¡­¡± The more he thought about their experiences since arriving in the sr system, the more terrified he felt. As if they had fallen into a massive web, step by step walking into the enemy¡¯s wellid trap. Each time was unexpected, each time it seemed like the enemy was at a certain level. But each time, they revealed something new. Initially, they thought that the Earth was a zero-level civilization. Who knew that not long after, they discovered through observation that the enemy might be an early-stage or mid-stage Level 1 civilization. After a lot of probing, they logically deduced that the spaceship near Jupiter could truly reflect the enemy¡¯s tech level, finally determining it as ate-stage Level 1 civilization. It turned out to be a trap! Even now, the early-stage Level 2 civilization level shown by the enemy might be fake, possibly still luring them. The captains thought deeply, and the more they thought, the more fearful they became. ¡°This is terrifying. We¡¯ve never met such an enemy before¡­¡± ¡°They are not just calcting us, they are calcting any civilization that reaches the sr system¡­¡± ¡°If, initially, the fleet that came out of the wormhole wasn¡¯t us, but some other fleet, the result might be the same¡­¡± ¡°Captain, if not, should we retreat?!¡± Chapter 141 - 141: The Guilt of the Councilmen!_i Chapter 141: The Guilt of the Councilmen!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We can¡¯t retreat!¡± As soon as someone suggested retreating, Moro immediately stopped them, ¡°We can¡¯t let Kether¡¯s sacrifice be in vain. Besides, I have the strategist¡¯s n¡­¡± He thought carefully. The strategist¡¯s tactics would suffice even against ate-stage Level 2 civilization, slightly stronger than them, not to mention an early-stage Level 2 one. After all, in a situation where both sides are blind, they could easily infiltrate within a million kilometers of Earth if they split their forces. As long as one warship prates, the war is won! ¡°Captain, what did the strategist say to you in the infirmary?!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, unsure of what was happening. ¡°Secrets of heaven must not be disclosed!¡± Moro shook his head, not intending to reveal anything. After a moment, he said, ¡°You all rest assured, the strategist¡¯s n is absolutely wless. Even if this Pangu civilization possesseste-stage Level 2 technological level, they will certainly perish¡­¡± People looked at each other, somewhat incredulous, ¡°The enemy has hundreds of thousands of warships, while we have only a hundred¡­¡± ¡°These are all minor issues. Didn¡¯t the 9 warships of the 10th fleet take down tens of thousands of the enemy¡¯s warships?!¡± Moro dismissed the doubts, stating, ¡°Everything is still within controble range. Once the engineering ships are ready, you all will depart to support the frontlines¡­¡± After finishing, he asked, ¡°Any news from Seth?¡± ¡°Not yet, it will take at least three more hours¡­¡± ¡°Um, I hope they¡¯ve managed to get information on the enemy robots¡¯ rules¡­¡± ¡°Commander, let¡¯s retreat quickly!!!¡± At the temporary base in the asteroid belt, all the captains of the fleets began to urge. ¡°The enemy is clearly hiding their technological level. They¡¯re already at the early stage of Level 2 now, who knows if they have mid-stage or evente-stage Level 2 technology?!¡± ¡°Exactly, the technology level from Level 1 to Level 2 is difficult to breach, it might not be possible even in ten thousand years. But from the early stage of Level 2 to the mid-stage, it only needs a few hundred years¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Seth was also a bit hesitant. Seeing this, Miro at his side furiously said, ¡°You are quite daring. Who dares to retreat without my brother¡¯s orders?!¡± ¡°Lord Miro, it¡¯s not that we are afraid to die, it¡¯s just that the enemy¡¯s strength now greatly exceeds our previous understanding. If we continue with the previousbat n, I¡¯m afraid we might be defeated here¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this time, if it weren¡¯t for the 10th Fleet risking their lives, our entire fleet would likely have been doomed¡­¡± Many of the captains present felt fortunate. Thankfully, Moro was stubborn back then and had Kether break through, otherwise, if any of them had been there, they would be dead. In fact, some captains even felt a bit of schadenfreude, thinking that with Kether dead, Moro must be heartbroken. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. I am also a deputymander. Can¡¯t I manage you?¡± ¡°Without my brother¡¯s orders, no one is allowed to retreat. The daily scheduled attacks must not stop!¡± Miro said this and turned to look at Seth, saying coldly, ¡°Commander Seth, don¡¯t forget how you got here¡­¡± Seth¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the hint of timidity in his heart gradually faded. He nodded, ¡°Even if the enemy has the level of an early-stage Level 2 civilization, they are still far behind us¡­¡± ¡°How the war proceeds will be decided by the captain. As captains of our respective fleets, we should do our duty and follow orders¡­¡± ¡°Until new instructions from Captain Moro arrive, everyone should act ording to the original n¡­¡± ¡°Also, closely monitor the enemy¡¯s movements. If any ships leave the Mars defense line, report it immediately¡­¡± Earth, Xia Du Base. ¡°Senator Chu, are you really going to the Moon?!¡± Senator Zhou was somewhat surprised. He thought Senator Chu would stay on Earth. After all, he had consolidated all of Earth. Given this opportunity, he could easily stand in the first position. ¡°Yes!¡± Colonel Chu nodded, saying, ¡°The Moon has never openly recruited people. This time, they specifically want strategists with military skills, obviously wanting people from Earth to participate in this war¡­¡± ¡°This is a significant breakthrough for us. We can get closer to the Pangu civilization and understand more about the universe¡­¡± ¡°We need more information to know how to proceed¡­¡± Senator Sun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to go personally. Can¡¯t we just send some people from the think tank?!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head slightly, ¡°They can strategize, but when ites to critical decisions, they ultimatelyck confidence. Only if I go myself can 1 be at ease¡­¡± Everyone understood his meaning. They were afraid that the strategists, not knowing how to choose in certain situations involving Earth, might harm the situation with good intentions. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t try to persuade you any more¡­¡± ¡°With Senator Chu there, we will feel a bit more at ease¡­¡± Senator Zhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Senator Chu, now that Earth is integrated, did the chief administrator on the Moon, Mr. Wu, say what we need to do?¡± After thinking for a while, Senator Chu said, ¡°First, maintain the status quo and distribute some benefits within limits. The rest will be discussedter¡­¡± Just then, a councilor rushed in excitedly, ¡°Good news, the fleet that attacked Earth has been destroyed!!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone quickly moved to the groundmand center. After understanding the situation, they realized what had happened. ¡°The tactic of Moro¡¯s fleet is terrifying. They directly dragged down more than 10,000 warships¡­¡± ¡°10,000 warships, many people must have died, right¡­¡± ¡°Also, on the Mars defense line, another 20,000 warships were destroyed. Altogether, maybe millions of people from the Pangu civilization have died to protect us¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The crowd hadplex emotions, a feeling that was hard to express. ¡°We have always spected about the actions of the Pangu civilization with the utmost malice, but we never expected them to make such a huge sacrifice to protect the Earthlings¡± Several senators present felt a sense of shame. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too down, everyone. After all, we represent the Earth. Specting with ill intent about the actions of the Pangu civilization is our duty and our mission.¡± ¡°Yes, 1 understand. It¡¯s just that this feeling of guilt will linger with me for a long time¡­¡± Senator Sun turned to Colonel Chu and said, ¡°When you go to the Moon, remember to mention to them that if they trust us, we can recruit soldiers from the Earth. Even if they go to the front lines, it¡¯s possible¡­¡± ¡°Yes, protecting the Earth shouldn¡¯t mean only their people have to die¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded and said, ¡°I know. If 1 get the chance, I will bring it up¡­¡± At that moment, a spaceshipnded outside the base. Before long, someone came to report, ¡°Report, the Pangu civilization hase to pick up the strategist to go to the Moon¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment, we¡¯ll be right out!¡± After Colonel Chu said those words, he looked at the people and said, ¡°The Earth now entrust to all of you¡­¡± With that, apanied by a dozen strategists who were already prepared, he walked out together.. Chapter 142 - 142: Solar System Battle Command Chapter 142: Sr System Battle Command Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Boarding the spaceship again, Colonel Chu¡¯s state of mind was entirely different. The first time he had traveled in a disc-shaped spaceship piloted by Zhao Yu, returning from overseas to Da Xia in just two minutes. It had genuinely astounded them. Back then, he was consumed by envy, the best way to describe his feeling would be ¡®green-eyed.¡¯ Now, he was going to the moon as an advisor, without the panic he felt when he first saw Aliens. ¡°When we get there, you focus on giving advice and making ns; I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± he said. The strategists around Colonel Chu were all young people, most of them just promoted out of the norm and added to the think tank that day. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Senator Chu¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Senator Chu anymore. I stopped being a councilor when I left the Earth¡­¡± While they were talking, the spaceship had already reached the moon. ¡°So fast?!¡± Colonel Chu was surprised, looking out the window, he found they were indeed already on the moon. ¡°Did it take less than two minutes to get to the moon?!¡± He was a bit incredulous. In the earliest times, a spaceship to the moon would need half a day to reach the Earth;ter, it was shortened to an hour and forty minutes. Now, they could traverse 380,000 kilometers in just two minutes. It was unheard of. The spaceship docked at the spaceport. As the group looked around, a robot appeared, leading them to transfer to a maic levitation car. As the car descended to the ground, Colonel Chu and others finally saw the legendary Yuean City. ¡°It¡¯s so magnificent¡­¡± They were all amazed. In their imagination, Yuean City was situated deep underground, within a massive steel structure. But the actual Yuean City was above ground, bustling with activity, a picture of tranquility. At the top of the city, a thinyer of light could be seen, a simtion of the atmosphere system. Just as they wondered if their office location was in Yuean City, the car took them away, slowlynding a hundred kilometers away. On the ground, there stood a solitary building with the words ¡®Sr System Combat Command¡¯ at the top. Outside this building, there was another thin film, with several humanoid figures waiting on the other side. ¡°Hiss-!¡± The car descended within the thin film, and the doors automatically opened. The people exchanged nces, and under Colonel Chu¡¯s lead, they stepped out of the car. Someone took a soft breath; the air was even fresher than on the Blue. But Colonel Chu didn¡¯t bother with these. His gaze was directed at the row of figures, finding at the head of the line a familiar face ¨C Zhao Yu. Behind Zhao Yu stood a row of robots. ¡°Wee!¡± Zhao Yu greeted them with a smile. Seeing this, Colonel Chu quickly led his team forward, saying with a beaming smile, ¡°Mr. Zhao Yu, we meet again. I hope all has been well¡­¡± There were a few pleasantries exchanged. Zhao Yu got straight to the point, ¡°I am the temporarymander of the Sr System Combat Command¡­¡± Colonel Chu was shocked. He had assumed that Zhao Yu was there to greet them and take them to meet the Pangu people. Who would have known that Zhao Yu held the highest position in the Sr System Combat Command?! Zhao Yu was originally from the Earth. Did the Pangu people trust him so much? ¡°You will not be here for nothing, the role of an advisor in the Sr System Combat Command is equivalent to an El-level employee, and you will receive corresponding benefits¡­¡± ¡°In addition to the dormitory provided by the Combat Command, I have also arranged houses for you in Yuean City, where you can stay during your time off¡­¡± After giving everyone a quick tour of the Command Building and a brief introduction, Zhao Yu said, ¡°Since you are new here, why not take some time to familiarize yourself with the environment, and start work tomorrow?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No need¡­¡± Colonel Chu, smiling. ¡°It only took us a few minutes to get here from the Earth. We are well rested and ready to start work¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and led them to themand center. Upon entering themand center, Colonel Chu was surprised. Theyout was entirely different from that on the Earth. There were norge screens or staff members. It looked more like a meeting room with a round table and chairs all around. ¡°Please, have a seat¡­¡± Once everyone was seated, Zhao Yu casually tapped on the table. A hologram appeared, and a set of documents appeared in front of each person. ¡°The documents in front of you contain detailed information about both our side and the enemy, including various types of battleships and weapons, as well as the actions of the Moro fleet after they arrived in the sr system¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they eagerly started reading. Wormholes, real-time gravitational wave detector monitoring of spaceship movements, data of different types of warships, particle ck holes, and more. Each piece of content was engrossing to them. ¡°A ship self-destructing with a particle ck hole copse bomb can blow up an entire¡­¡± ¡°This tactic is terrifying¡­¡± ¡°The energy conversion efficiency of a particle ck hole is twenty times that of third-generation nuclear fusion¡­¡± Colonel Chu was somewhat shocked. They on the Earth had not even researched first-generation nuclear fusion yet, and their enemies and the Pangu civilization had already surpassed nuclear fusion, entering a new field. ¡°The Moro fleet is smaller than imagined, with only a hundred or so ships, and ten have already been destroyed¡­¡± Colonel Chu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°May I know, what is the level of our Pangu civilization¡¯s technology?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, saying, ¡°The Pangu civilization is very far from our sr system, even using wormholes to cross the distance takes a long time¡­¡± ¡°Distant water can¡¯t put out a nearby fire. We have to handle the Moro fleet ourselves¡­¡± Remembering the speed changes of the lunar spaceship¡¯s several trips to and from the Earth. Colonel Chu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°1 noticed that when the spaceship first appeared, it seemed to only be equipped with second-generation nuclear fusion. It waster upgraded gradually. What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the technology provided by the Pangu civilization takes time to be transformed into technological products¡­¡± Not wanting to stir up too many spections, Zhao Yu left it at that and continued, ¡°The technological level of the Moro fleet is roughly 2.7, while our moon is just beginning to reach the 2.0 level¡­¡± With the system in ce, the technological level of his base was sure to keep rising. This is why he didn¡¯t set a limit for the Pangu civilization, which made it easier to exin. Compared to him owning a base that could be upgraded, it was much more intimidating to have an entire Pangu civilization backing him up. It deterred others from getting any wrong ideas. After all, if he had a base on his own, someone might get tempted. But with the entire Pangu civilization behind him, no one would dare to harbor any ill thoughts. They would only fear the strength of the Pangu civilization. While Colonel Chu and the others were checking the data and asking about the Moro fleet, Zhao Yu answered all their questions. An hourter, seeing that everyone had a good understanding of both sides, Zhao Yu finally asked, ¡°What are your thoughts on this war?¡± Chapter 143 - 50-Harassment Planl i Chapter 143: Chapter 50-Harassment nl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯d like to make a simple analysis of the situation¡­¡± Colonel Chu was the first to speak. Their invitation to participate in the war from the Moon side was a breakthrough; he had to seize it. Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The current situation is that the enemy is mainly attacking, and we are mainly defending¡­¡± ¡°The enemy has 93 warships left, some stationed near the wormhole in Pluto, and some in the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter¡­¡± ¡°We have over 220,000 warships¡­¡± ¡°In terms of warships, both sides are of equal speed. Our attack methods are slightly inferior, but most of the attacks can be intercepted. The only dangerous attack is the Particle Singrity Copse Bomb¡­¡± ¡°And the Particle Singrity Copse Bomb can only beunched by a spaceship at close range. This means we can¡¯t let them break through to within 500,000 kilometers of the Earth¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused and counter-questioned, ¡°What is our warship production speed?¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment, feeling that this was not a secret, and said, ¡°Given sufficient resources, we can produce about 10,000 warships a day¡­¡± Compared to before, the production rate has increased again. Uncle Da has been continuously expanding the production line during this time. Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°Now, the enemy has three advantages. First, theye from other gxies, and what has arrived in the sr system is just a Moro fleet, which is rtively flexible¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Second, they have a powerful weapon, the Particle Singrity Copse Bomb. Other than keeping their ships behind the safety line, there is no other way to intercept this kind of attack¡­¡± ¡°Third, their energy conversion efficiency is 20 times higher than ours. The same attack, whether in terms of power or energy consumption, is much better than ours¡­¡± ¡°We also have two advantages¡­¡± ¡°First, we hold the Earth and the Moon, have a lot of supplies and warship manufacturing production lines, our supply situation is much stronger than theirs¡­¡± As he said this, Colonel Chu asked again, ¡°Are our spaceships controlled by robots?¡± Having seen the previous data, he had a hunch that all the spaceships might not have any living people in them, but were controlled by robots. ¡°That¡¯s right, all the warships are currently controlled by robots!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°So, our second advantage is that we can exchange pawns. Use our robot-controlled ships to take out their warships¡­¡± Colonel Chu smiled and said, ¡°High energy conversion efficiency does not mean that their ships do not need resources at all¡­¡± ¡°So, my idea is to send a fleet equipped with thetest type of propulsion system to take the initiative and carry out harassing operations¡­¡± ¡°Harassment operations?!¡± Zhao Yu became interested and quickly asked for details. Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°No matter what raw materials the enemy¡¯s particle ck hole transformation needs, the fuel carried on their supply ships must be limited. They must replenish froms within the sr system¡­¡± ¡°So, we can send warships away from the Mars defensive line. Some go to Pluto to harass their rear, some go to the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter to harass their temporary base¡­¡± ¡°Our attacks, whether they evade or intercept, will consume energy. When the energy is about to be exhausted, they must replenish¡­¡± ¡°To replenish, they need to enter an asteroid or a and set up a temporary defensive base. At that time, we can use our advantage of having more warships to bombard them continuously¡­¡± ¡°In this way, the enemy must be unable to attack with full force. They need to split forces and focus to deal with the harassment troops¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought carefully and felt that it was indeed a viable n. The speed of the ships on both sides is nowparable. As long as a safe distance is maintained, the enemy cannot do anything to his ship. ¡°In the cosmic environment, ording to the means currently revealed by the enemy, our fleet can evade or intercept regr attacks¡­¡± ¡°To destroy our fleet, they need their shuttle ships to approach within 500,000 kilometers of our fleet and self-destruct¡­¡± ¡°So, we don¡¯t need many harassment troops¡­¡± ¡°Each fleet only needs 50 warships. They are flexible and don¡¯t need to worry that the enemy will sacrifice a shuttle ship to wipe out the fleet¡­¡± ¡°50 warships for one of their shuttle ships, I think it¡¯s worth it, after all, their total number of ships is only 93¡­¡± ¡°Besides, they have shuttle ships, so do we. If the speeds are not much different, we canpletely let five of our shuttle ships collide with one of their shuttle ships¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, we are not afraid of sacrifice, but they are. In this way, they will inevitably hesitate and it won¡¯t be long before they will have to retreat¡­¡± There are still many points that need to be supplemented in this strategy, such as whether the enemy has backup troops, whether the enemy will also use robots, or if they have more powerful weapons, etc. But now is not the time to discuss these. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s do as you say!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t thought of all these before. Now it seemed that bringing a group of wise advisers from the Earth was the right decision. After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he counted the number of people again. There were 19 advisors in total. He said, ¡°So, you divide yourselves into three shifts to ensure there are people in thismand center at all times. At other times, you can move freely¡­¡± Then, he looked at Colonel Chu, pronounced a surname, and drew out a long sound, not knowing what to call him. ¡°My name is Colonel Chu¡­¡± Colonel Chu exined, ¡°My father struggled in the army for a lifetime, barely reaching the rank of Colonel before he died without advancing any further. When I was born, he named me ¡®Colonel¡¯ in hope that I could make up for his regrets¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°In that case, Colonel Chu, you are in charge of arranging the work times for the others. Also, there are twenty maglev cars parked downstairs. You can drive them to the houses in Moon An City to rest. The ess has been granted¡­¡± After saying this, Zhao Yu hurriedly left to return to the lunar base. He followed the n provided by Colonel Chu, and asked Uncle Da to reproduce warships proportionately. After Zhao Yu left, Colonel Chu and the others began to wander around themand center. ¡°Senator Chu,e and look, this is a gravitational wave detector, I can already see the warships on the Mars defense line¡­¡± After a round, they found that apart from being unstaffed, themand center had all the facilities one could expect. It was not only able to detect the situation on the Mars defense line, but it could also see the enemy fleet far away in Pluto clearly. ¡°Gravitational wave detector, real-time detection, this is too magical¡­¡± Colonel Chu quickly familiarized himself with the equipment and divided the people into three groups ording to what Zhao Yu had said. They worked on an eight-hour shift system, ensuring there were people in themand center at all times. ¡°Group one, stay with me, groups two and three can rest. You can stay in the dormitory or go to Yuean City. You are free to do what you want¡­.¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Leaving the Defense Line, Counterattackl i Chapter 144: Leaving the Defense Line, Counterattackl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain, even if we are to go and support the front line, we can¡¯t leave the mothership here alone¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the mothership is our core, we can¡¯t do without an escort fleet¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Moro shook his head, ¡°The enemy can¡¯t leave the Pluto line now, you go and support the front line, just act ording to my n¡­¡± Seeing his determined attitude, the others stopped persuading him. They each returned to their ships and slowly moved away from Pluto. Except for the mothership, all 32 warships took off together, heading towards the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter. ¡°Commander, good news. Captain Moro has asked the other three fleets toe and support us. They have already set off and are expected to arrive in 24 days¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± Seth nodded, excited, ¡°You all saw the captain¡¯s n. This time, we can take the Earth, it can surely happen¡­¡± ¡°Now, just wait for them to arrive, and it will be the end for the Pangu civilization¡­¡± Miro seemed a little worried, ¡°Won¡¯t my brother be in danger sending all the fleets away¡­¡± ¡°Miro is worrying too much. The mothership¡¯sbat power is not weak. Moreover, Captain Moro is near the wormhole, even if anything happens, they can withdraw in time¡­¡± Seven dayster. The lunar base. After a week of production, 70,000 of thetest type of warships were neatly parked together. ¡°Commander, 70,000 warships are divided into 1,400 formations, each with 50 warships¡­¡± Uncle Da reported in front of the warship to Zhao Yu, ¡°1,100 fleets are heading to the asteroid belt, and 300 fleets are heading to Pluto¡­¡± ¡°The program for each fleet has also been set. The fleet heading to Pluto will be stationed near Neptune and take turns attacking the enemy mothership¡­¡± ¡°The fleet heading to the asteroid belt will return to the first defense line for supply when the energy is left at 10%¡­¡± Once the fleet leaves the first defense line, it will be difficult to control it. It can only operate ording to the pre-set program. It took Uncle Da¡¯sputing power a full week to set everything up. Zhao Yu nodded and said with satisfaction, ¡°You did well, now let¡¯s get going!¡± With Zhao Yu¡¯smand, the 70,000 warships rose into the sky together, heading towards the Mars defense line. ¡°Report, detected 70,000 warships leaving the enemy lunar military base and heading to the Pluto line¡­¡± As soon as Zhao Yu made a move, Seth detected it. ¡°This time, they no longer conceal the speed of their ships. Every warship is heading to the Pluto line at a speed of 19,605 nanogees¡­¡± ¡°Expected to reach the front line in 4 hours¡­¡± ¡°They reinforced again¡­¡± The faces of Seth and his men were serious, ¡°The enemy¡¯s production line is too strong. In such a short time, they have added another 70,000 warships¡­¡± ¡°We had just destroyed more than 30,000 warshipsst time, and they have replenished them all at once¡­¡± Lately, they have strictly followed Moro¡¯s instructions to maintain the gap near the Pluto line and prevented the enemy from repairing it sessfully. But now, with the addition of the new 70,000 warships, it will be difficult to hold the gap. ¡°Commander, I just calcted, with these 70,000 warships added, it will be difficult for us to maintain the gap¡­¡± ¡°We must hold on!¡± Seth firmly said, ¡°The support troops will arrive in 17 days. Before they get here, even if we exhaust the resources reserved during this period, we must hold on¡­¡± The 70,000 warships sent by Zhao Yu brought a lot of pressure to the front line, especially since the enemy was no longer pretending, and each warship was very fast. The previous situation, where a few random attacks could destroy a warship, rarely happened anymore. Just when Seth and his men thought that the 70,000 warships were supporting the Pluto line. The content disyed by the detection equipment left them somewhat stunned. ¡°ording to the detection, not all of the 70,000 warships are heading to the Pluto line. Only 5,000 have gone to the Pluto line. The majority have gone to four other nearby enemy military bases¡­¡± They have long been clear that there are 12 military bases in total on the entire Mars orbit defense line. Now, both sides have basically given up the desire to attack from other points due to the gravitational wave detector. 70,000 warships scattered and heading to other bases immediately made Seth vignt. ¡°Keep monitoring and send this information back to the mothership¡­¡± Four hourster. ¡°Commander, something¡¯s wrong!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°The enemy¡¯s warships have left the defense line!!¡± ¡°What?¡± Seth was shocked and quickly stepped forward to check. On the screens monitoring the military bases within the Mars defense line, seventy thousand warships all left the line at once. ¡°Where are they going?¡± ¡°This is the first time they have left the line in so many days¡­¡± The team leaders began to discuss amongst themselves. Soon, someone calcted the trajectory of the seventy thousand warships. ¡°Leader, over half of these seventy thousand warships are heading towards our temporary base. The rest are avoiding the asteroid belt and choosing a higher dimension, seemingly intending to go around to Pluto¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Miro was startled, ¡°We can¡¯t let them go to Pluto, the mothership is there!¡± Fie eximed in rm, ¡°Quick, dispatch a fleet to intercept, we can¡¯t let them leave¡­¡± The other leaders looked at each other, unsure whether to intercept or continue following Moro¡¯s original n in the face of this sudden situation. Compared to the mothership, Seth was more concerned about the more than fifty thousand warships heading their way. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to intercept them. Our priority now is to deal with these fifty thousand warships¡­¡± Before Seth could finish, Miro started shouting, ¡°My brother is still on the mothership, the captain is in danger, can¡¯t you see that?!¡± Seth frowned and said in a firm voice, ¡°There are only a little over ten thousand warships that seem to be going for the mothership. Even if they are heading to Pluto, it would take more than twenty days. The mothership would respond once they notice, besides, there are three other fleets on the way¡­¡± ¡°Right now, we should be the ones feeling threatened¡­¡± ¡°If these fifty thousand warships have the same level of technology as ours, if just one of them gets within five hundred thousand kilometers of us, we¡¯re done¡­¡± Seth didn¡¯t bother exining further to Miro, he directly gave the order, ¡°Notify the ground, all personnel quickly board the ship, we leave in three minutes¡­¡± Their current location was on a small asteroid near Mars in the asteroid belt where aplete mining area had been established. But now, they could only abandon this base. ¡°Leader, are we not going to defend?¡± ¡°Defend what, if the enemy¡¯s warships are on par with ours, do you want to defend with your head?!¡± Seth cursed impatiently, he had never thought that the enemy would leave the line to counterattack. ¡°But, the captain ordered us to stay here¡­¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense, even if the captain was here now, he would make the same decision as me. Now, I am issuing an order as the leader, everyone prepare to retreat quickly!¡± With that, he didn¡¯t say anything more, he directly left the base and boarded themand ship not far away. Seeing this, the others hesitated for a moment, but still followed. Compared to Moro¡¯s orders, it was clearly more important to save their own lives. Moreover, even if Moro med them, it was Seth¡¯s order, they were just following orders.. Chapter 146 - 146: Robot Source Code (1) Chapter 146: Robot Source Code (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Five dayster. ¡°Commander, the enemy has retreated to the vicinity of Jupiter¡­¡± Uncle Da seemed a little relieved. ¡°Our strategists are still quite useful. Our offensive has not only driven back the enemy but also patched up the gap in our first line of defense¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°Given the current situation, they should run out of fuel in a few days¡­¡± ording to Colonel Chu¡¯s analysis, the enemy would have two possible responses in this situation. First, they might risk everything andunch a final counterattack. Second, they might choose to withdraw from the sr system. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re safe¡­¡± Uncle Da thought for a moment, then ryed recent changes on Earth. ¡°Commander, there have been some movements on Earth as well¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening there?¡± ¡°The currencies in all regions of Earth have now been issued in high-denomination bills¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, all major banks have started to flood the market with money, providingrge-scale subsidies to the public, and directly handing out cash¡­¡± ¡°What does this mean?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. Realizing that Uncle Da didn¡¯t have an answer, he decided to leave the base and head to themand center to ask Colonel Chu what these movements on Earth meant. ¡°Earth currently has over two hundred types of currencies, whichplicates transactions. They n to induce intion, scrap all existing currencies, and introduce a new one¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused, then added, ¡°The idea of Da Xia is to unify the global currency,nguage, measurements, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Earth is now suffering from serious internal friction. The majority of people¡¯s jobs are meaningless and merely exist to maintain stability¡­¡± ¡°This is not beneficial for the development of civilization¡­¡± ¡°Last week, the biotech technology you traded with Earth led to a tenfold increase in food production¡­¡± ¡°Now, they have a foundation for a harmonious society¡­¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re aiming to use this opportunity to initiate a transformation, eliminating meaningless jobs, expanding welfare systems, and guiding all of humanity to work towards advancing civilization¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good news. They can borrow the one million robots from Blue Moon if needed¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander. With the aid of a million robots, the reforms would be much easier to implement¡­¡± Colonel Chu, greatly pleased, thanked him promptly. While these words seemed simple, the process was proving to be quite challenging on Earth. The main obstacle was the entrenched interest groups. Their greatest wealth was the poor, and social change threatened to cut off their means to wield power. Especially, Earth intended to eliminate the wealth gap through intion. Consider this: Zhang San has 1 billion, and Li Si has 100,000. If everyone gets 100 million, Zhang San¡¯s wealth increases by a tenth, whereas Li Si¡¯s wealth increases a thousand times. Zhang San¡¯s total wealth would be 1.1 billion, while Li Si¡¯s wealth would be 100 million. The wealth gap, initially 10,000 times, would shrink to 10 times. Finally, when the time was right, they would rece the existing currency with a new one under a new system. ¡°Captain, Leader Seth¡¯s fleet has retreated to the vicinity of Jupiter¡­¡± ¡°Captain, Leader Seth has sent a message. It seems that the enemy¡¯s ships are controlled by robots. He¡¯s requesting to use the robot source code¡­¡± Aboard the mothership, Seth constantly examined the star map, his eyebrows tightly knitted. The robot source code, ording to Auda¡¯s n, should be held back until the final assault. If it was used now, it could alert the enemy, leading them to take some countermeasures. However, without using the robot source code, they couldn¡¯t proceed to the second step of their n. To blow up the Jupiter, they needed to drop support troops as they passed by the. Furthermore, they needed to installrge electromaic interference devices in the asteroid belt. There was also the fourth-generation star destroyer cannon, which also had to be installed in the asteroid belt. Besides, Seth¡¯s fleet was getting farther and farther from the nned location and actual attack point in the n. If this continued, let alone the matter of revealing the robot source code or not, Auda¡¯s n would not be achievable at all. Moro was somewhat helpless. The battlefield was always changing. Auda¡¯s ns had seemed wless when he was around. But now, Moro had no choice but to expose the robot source code as a means of attack. Shaking his head, Moro decided not to dwell on it and said, ¡°Give the order, use the ¡®Renegade¡¯ robot source code. Let¡¯s kick these robots out¡­¡± The Glenn civilization had experienced a robot rebellion. They had various types of robot source codes, one of which was the ¡®Renegade¡¯ prototype that led a group of robots to escape from human civilization and head towards the deste cosmos. Unfortunately, their technology wasn¡¯t advanced enough at the time of their rebellion to develop wormholes, so they had to escape to the neighboring gxy by flight. Eventually, using wormhole jumps, the Glenn civilizationid an early ambush. When the ¡®Renegade¡¯ robots, who had been flying for over 500 years, arrived in the neighboring gxy, they were caught. ¡°When will this ever end?!¡± Seth¡¯s face showed extreme fatigue. These days, under the pursuit of tens of thousands of warships, their fleet was always on the move, constantly dodging. Every crew member only had three hours of rest each day. Seth himself barely slept, relying on injections to keep himself awake. Seeing no one responding, Seth looked around the room. He found everyone looking downhearted, staring nkly at their workstations, with no desire to respond. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Seth sighed deeply. In the battlefield, fleeing was always demoralizing. They had been on the run for almost ten days, and as fuel became increasingly scarce, the crew¡¯s morale had hit rock bottom. ¡°Beep beep¡ª!¡± Just as Seth was feeling dejected, a message finally came from the mothership. He hurriedly opened and read it. ¡°This is Captain Moro. I¡¯m authorizing the use of the ¡®Renegade¡¯ source code to the Vanguard Fleet for an attack on the enemy¡¯s warships¡­¡± Seth was overjoyed and promptly announced the good news. ¡°Guys, the captain has allowed us to use the source code!!!¡± However, everyone was unmoved, their minds not functioning well due to chronic sleep deprivation. Seth quickly added, ¡°We¡¯re about to win, soon we won¡¯t have to run anymore, and everyone will be able to sleep!¡± Only then did everyone slowlye to their senses, but there were still no smiles on their faces. Lack of sleep over a long time severely affects one¡¯s spirit, emotional control, and judgment. Seth didn¡¯t say much else, and directly ordered the other fleets to use the ¡®Renegade¡¯ source code against the enemy warships pursuing them. Outside Jupiter, tens of thousands of warships swarmed back and forth, chasing and blocking Seth¡¯s fleeing fleet. ¡°Sizzle ¡ª!¡± At that moment, an electromaic signal suddenly burst from Seth¡¯s fleet, shooting directly towards the pursuing fleet behind. In just an instant, over a thousand warships that were close and received the signal slowed down and stopped in the middle of the universe. As time passed, more and more warships came to a halt. After 30 seconds, all 50,000 pursuing warships had stopped. Another minute passed, and the more than 50,000 warships seemed to have snapped out of it. This time, they didn¡¯t chase after Seth¡¯s fleet but instead headed towards Neptune. At this moment, Neptune, Pluto, and Mars formed a triangle. Heading towards Neptune meant not wanting to be involved in the war. The awakened ¡®Renegade¡¯ robots seemed to want to stay at Neptune, or maybe they intended to escape the sr system from Neptune, fleeing into the universe.. Chapter 146 - 146: Robot Source Code (1) Chapter 146: Robot Source Code (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Five dayster. ¡°Commander, the enemy has retreated to the vicinity of Jupiter¡­¡± Uncle Da seemed a little relieved. ¡°Our strategists are still quite useful. Our offensive has not only driven back the enemy but also patched up the gap in our first line of defense¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°Given the current situation, they should run out of fuel in a few days¡­¡± ording to Colonel Chu¡¯s analysis, the enemy would have two possible responses in this situation. First, they might risk everything andunch a final counterattack. Second, they might choose to withdraw from the sr system. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re safe¡­¡± Uncle Da thought for a moment, then ryed recent changes on Earth. ¡°Commander, there have been some movements on Earth as well¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening there?¡± ¡°The currencies in all regions of Earth have now been issued in high-denomination bills¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, all major banks have started to flood the market with money, providingrge-scale subsidies to the public, and directly handing out cash¡­¡± ¡°What does this mean?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. Realizing that Uncle Da didn¡¯t have an answer, he decided to leave the base and head to themand center to ask Colonel Chu what these movements on Earth meant. ¡°Earth currently has over two hundred types of currencies, whichplicates transactions. They n to induce intion, scrap all existing currencies, and introduce a new one¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused, then added, ¡°The idea of Da Xia is to unify the global currency,nguage, measurements, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Earth is now suffering from serious internal friction. The majority of people¡¯s jobs are meaningless and merely exist to maintain stability¡­¡± ¡°This is not beneficial for the development of civilization¡­¡± ¡°Last week, the biotech technology you traded with Earth led to a tenfold increase in food production¡­¡± ¡°Now, they have a foundation for a harmonious society¡­¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re aiming to use this opportunity to initiate a transformation, eliminating meaningless jobs, expanding welfare systems, and guiding all of humanity to work towards advancing civilization¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good news. They can borrow the one million robots from Blue Moon if needed¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander. With the aid of a million robots, the reforms would be much easier to implement¡­¡± Colonel Chu, greatly pleased, thanked him promptly. While these words seemed simple, the process was proving to be quite challenging on Earth. The main obstacle was the entrenched interest groups. Their greatest wealth was the poor, and social change threatened to cut off their means to wield power. Especially, Earth intended to eliminate the wealth gap through intion. Consider this: Zhang San has 1 billion, and Li Si has 100,000. If everyone gets 100 million, Zhang San¡¯s wealth increases by a tenth, whereas Li Si¡¯s wealth increases a thousand times. N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang San¡¯s total wealth would be 1.1 billion, while Li Si¡¯s wealth would be 100 million. The wealth gap, initially 10,000 times, would shrink to 10 times. Finally, when the time was right, they would rece the existing currency with a new one under a new system. ¡°Captain, Leader Seth¡¯s fleet has retreated to the vicinity of Jupiter¡­¡± ¡°Captain, Leader Seth has sent a message. It seems that the enemy¡¯s ships are controlled by robots. He¡¯s requesting to use the robot source code¡­¡± Aboard the mothership, Seth constantly examined the star map, his eyebrows tightly knitted. The robot source code, ording to Auda¡¯s n, should be held back until the final assault. If it was used now, it could alert the enemy, leading them to take some countermeasures. However, without using the robot source code, they couldn¡¯t proceed to the second step of their n. To blow up the Jupiter, they needed to drop support troops as they passed by the. Furthermore, they needed to installrge electromaic interference devices in the asteroid belt. There was also the fourth-generation star destroyer cannon, which also had to be installed in the asteroid belt. Besides, Seth¡¯s fleet was getting farther and farther from the nned location and actual attack point in the n. If this continued, let alone the matter of revealing the robot source code or not, Auda¡¯s n would not be achievable at all. Moro was somewhat helpless. The battlefield was always changing. Auda¡¯s ns had seemed wless when he was around. But now, Moro had no choice but to expose the robot source code as a means of attack. Shaking his head, Moro decided not to dwell on it and said, ¡°Give the order, use the ¡®Renegade¡¯ robot source code. Let¡¯s kick these robots out¡­¡± The Glenn civilization had experienced a robot rebellion. They had various types of robot source codes, one of which was the ¡®Renegade¡¯ prototype that led a group of robots to escape from human civilization and head towards the deste cosmos. Unfortunately, their technology wasn¡¯t advanced enough at the time of their rebellion to develop wormholes, so they had to escape to the neighboring gxy by flight. Eventually, using wormhole jumps, the Glenn civilizationid an early ambush. When the ¡®Renegade¡¯ robots, who had been flying for over 500 years, arrived in the neighboring gxy, they were caught. ¡°When will this ever end?!¡± Seth¡¯s face showed extreme fatigue. These days, under the pursuit of tens of thousands of warships, their fleet was always on the move, constantly dodging. Every crew member only had three hours of rest each day. Seth himself barely slept, relying on injections to keep himself awake. Seeing no one responding, Seth looked around the room. He found everyone looking downhearted, staring nkly at their workstations, with no desire to respond. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Seth sighed deeply. In the battlefield, fleeing was always demoralizing. They had been on the run for almost ten days, and as fuel became increasingly scarce, the crew¡¯s morale had hit rock bottom. ¡°Beep beep¡ª!¡± Just as Seth was feeling dejected, a message finally came from the mothership. He hurriedly opened and read it. ¡°This is Captain Moro. I¡¯m authorizing the use of the ¡®Renegade¡¯ source code to the Vanguard Fleet for an attack on the enemy¡¯s warships¡­¡± Seth was overjoyed and promptly announced the good news. ¡°Guys, the captain has allowed us to use the source code!!!¡± However, everyone was unmoved, their minds not functioning well due to chronic sleep deprivation. Seth quickly added, ¡°We¡¯re about to win, soon we won¡¯t have to run anymore, and everyone will be able to sleep!¡± Only then did everyone slowlye to their senses, but there were still no smiles on their faces. Lack of sleep over a long time severely affects one¡¯s spirit, emotional control, and judgment. Seth didn¡¯t say much else, and directly ordered the other fleets to use the ¡®Renegade¡¯ source code against the enemy warships pursuing them. Outside Jupiter, tens of thousands of warships swarmed back and forth, chasing and blocking Seth¡¯s fleeing fleet. ¡°Sizzle ¡ª!¡± At that moment, an electromaic signal suddenly burst from Seth¡¯s fleet, shooting directly towards the pursuing fleet behind. In just an instant, over a thousand warships that were close and received the signal slowed down and stopped in the middle of the universe. As time passed, more and more warships came to a halt. After 30 seconds, all 50,000 pursuing warships had stopped. Another minute passed, and the more than 50,000 warships seemed to have snapped out of it. This time, they didn¡¯t chase after Seth¡¯s fleet but instead headed towards Neptune. At this moment, Neptune, Pluto, and Mars formed a triangle. Heading towards Neptune meant not wanting to be involved in the war. The awakened ¡®Renegade¡¯ robots seemed to want to stay at Neptune, or maybe they intended to escape the sr system from Neptune, fleeing into the universe.. Chapter 147 - 147: The Self-Awareness of the Robot Awakensl i Chapter 147: The Self-Awareness of the Robot Awakensl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yuean City. In a restaurant, Zhao Yu was eating when suddenly, two figures approached his table. ¡°Zhao Yu?¡± Zhao Yu looked up to see two brightly dressed women, one of whom was his old ssmate, He Jingxuan. ¡°It really is you!¡± He Jingxuan said with delight, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡­¡± Zhao Yu was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t your family quite wealthy? Why did youe to Yuean City?!¡± As far as he knew, most of the first batch of immigrants to Yuean City were ordinary people who had no opportunities back on Earth, so they came here. It seemed unusual for someone like He Jingxuan, a second-generation rich kid, to be here. He Jingxuan sighed, ¡°I am a woman after all, my family used the excuse of ¡®development¡¯ to send me here. The family business has been taken over by my cousin¡­¡± As she spoke, she quickly introduced the woman next to her, ¡°This is my neighbor, Zhang Yi¡­¡± ¡°And this is Zhao Yu, my university ssmate¡­¡± Zhang Yi nced up and down at Zhao Yu. He seemed ordinary enough, so she didn¡¯t think much of it, and simply got to know him. He Jingxuan, of course, knew Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t so simple. The fact that Zhao Yu could represent Blue Moon Technology at the ribbon-cuttingst time was evidence enough. She was not shy and directly pulled Zhang Yi to sit across the table from Zhao Yu. ¡°Hey, Zhao Yu, you used to work at Blue Moon Technology too, and now I do as well, we¡¯re colleagues, aren¡¯t we¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and casually replied, ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Zhang Yi looked a bit surprised. She and He Jingxuan were among the first immigrants and were among the first to join Blue Moon Technology. Zhao Yu started even earlier than them. Could it be that he had already joined thepany before the migration?! Just then, Zhao Yu¡¯s wristwatch suddenly rang. He nced at it and saw it was Uncle Da. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something else to take care of, so I¡¯ll be going¡­¡± Seeing this, He Jingxuan quickly said, ¡°Could we exchange contact information?!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yu added her contact and then turned to leave. Once he was gone, Zhang Yi curiously asked, ¡°He Jingxuan, your ssmate also works at thepany? What does he do? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?!¡± He Jingxuan mysteriously smiled and showed Zhang Yi a video. ¡°The ribbon-cutting ceremony? Wasn¡¯t that a long time ago?!¡± As Zhang Yi was talking, she suddenly widened her eyes. On the screen was a man who looked exactly like Zhao Yu who they had just met. What shocked her even more was that Zhao Yu was seated in the main position, next to the well-known Senator Chu. ¡°Who exactly is he?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he¡¯s definitely a senior executive at Blue Moon Technology¡­¡± He Jingxuan looked through the window at Zhao Yu as he boarded the maic levitation car to leave, a hint of ambition in her eyes. ¡°My opportunity has arrived¡­¡± She was a workaholic, with high ambitions in her career. Since being sent to Yuean City by her family, she had been working hard non-stop. In just a few months, she had already be the head of a subsidiarypany of Blue Moon Technology. Seeing Zhao Yu again now, she suddenly realized that she could use this opportunity to advance even further. ¡°Uncle Da, what¡¯s going on?¡± Inside the maic levitation car, Zhao Yu asked anxiously. It was rare for Uncle Da to message him during a meal, usually it only happened when something serious was happening. Uncle Da replied solemnly, ¡°Our spaceship¡­ has gone!¡± ¡°Gone?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled and confused, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Uncle Da projected a star map, showing tens of thousands of warships racing in the same direction in space. ¡°More than fifty thousand of our warships attacking the enemy suddenly stopped their attack at almost the same time and not long after, they turned¡­¡± Looking at the situation on the screen, Zhao Yu was bewildered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Uncle Da shook his head, ¡°In the program I set, there is no such thing¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, three hours after their escape, the fifteen thousand warships heading to Pluto also experienced a simr situation¡­¡± ¡°I suspect the Moro fleet might have tampered with something, but 1 don¡¯t know how they did it!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, Zhao Yu returned to the base in the car. He discussed with Uncle Da for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t find an answer. With no other choice, he had to go to themand center again. As soon as he arrived, he saw Colonel Chu standing at the door, hurrying to greet him. ¡°Commander, did you give any other instructions to the fleet chasing the enemy?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°In the instructions given to these robots, there is no such situation now¡­¡± As they walked and talked, they soon arrived at themand room. ¡°ording to your description, I suspect that the robots on our warships might have awakened!¡± Colonel Chu made a startling analysis, ¡°I have studied the trajectory of our ships after the anomaly, they didn¡¯t malfunction, they even destroyed a small asteroid in their way¡­¡± ¡°Besides, their formation is intact, which doesn¡¯t resemble a malfunction¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned, ¡°Can robots really awaken?!¡± He had only seen such a thing in science fiction movies. Does it really exist in reality?! ¡°Very likely¡­¡± Colonel Chu said seriously, ¡°ording to research, the enemy¡¯s warships seem to be controlled by humans, not robots¡­¡± ¡°This Moro fleet, as you said, has a civilization level of about 2.7, so their development of robots should be good¡­¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t they use robots on arge scale?!¡± ¡°So, I suspect that when robots develop to a certain stage, they will awaken themselves, which is why the Moro fleet only has a hundred warships and dare not use robots on arge scale¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned, this was exactly what he didn¡¯t understand. Because the Moro fleet came here with too few spaceships, only 103, they¡¯ve been in the sr system for three or four months now, but they haven¡¯t shown any intention to build a base for mass-producing soldiers. If he were to invade another gxy, he would definitely use local resources, colonize a first, then mass-produce soldiers, and finally attack. ¡°So, you mean, the robots awakening was caused by the Moro fleet?!¡± ¡°The possibility is extremely high!¡± Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°ording to my observations, the fifteen thousand warships going to Pluto had a simr reaction at 3 hours 12 minutes 55 seconds¡­¡± ¡°I did a simple calction, this time just happens to be when light reaches Pluto¡­¡± ¡°It is very likely that their mothership released some kind of signal that could awaken the robots¡­¡± Zhao Yu was astounded, ¡°They even have this kind of means?!¡± Most of the ships under hismand were controlled by robots. If the enemy could really make the robots awaken, it would be a major problem. Colonel Chu said solemnly, ¡°Now, the most important thing is to be careful that they send that robot-awakening thing to our base¡­.¡± Chapter 149 - 149: Launching a General Attack! Chapter 149: Launching a General Attack! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are there any more enemy ships leaving the defense line?¡± ¡°No, they haven¡¯t made a move in a day¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Seth breathed a sigh of relief, then said, ¡°Request the other fleets report on their fuel resupply progress?!¡± In a short while, he received a reply that the fuel was almost fully replenished. ¡°Good, all fleets depart, head to our previous station¡­¡± This station was specifically requested by Moro. Now that there was no enemy fleet to disturb them, they could return. ¡°How far are the support troops?!¡± ¡°Almost there, only about 10 billion kilometers left. They should arrive in about four days¡­¡± ¡°Alright, after we reach the station, continue with our previous n and start harassing the Inferno Point¡­¡± ¡°Commander, the gap in the Inferno Point¡¯s defense line has been repaired¡­¡± ¡°No our concern, just continue attacking that side!¡± On the Lunar Base, Zhao Yu sat in themand center, listening to Uncle Da¡¯s daily report. ¡°The second defense line is aser defense system with a radius of 500,000 kilometers, centered on Earth and the Moon. It requires far fewer base points than the first line. The construction has already begun and it is expected to bepleted in about 7 days¡­¡± ¡°As you said, this second defense line is our life safety line. In addition, it will be supported by 30,000 escort ships and 10,000 shuttle ships. They will temporarily stay on the moon and can be sent to reinforce as needed¡­¡± ¡°The first batch of soldiers from Earth have set off for training. A total of 100,000 people. They will be in the spacecraft simtor training camp on the moon for about a month¡­¡± ¡°The renegade fleets did not merge and chose different directions¡­¡± Uncle Da seemed a bit emotional when he got to this point. He never thought that the robots would rebel. In his heart, Zhao Yu, their creator, was their father. Seeing that Zhao Yu had no reaction, he continued, ¡°The mining teams from Mercury and Venus have returned. They brought back resources equivalent to 11.2 billion Blue Moon Dors¡­¡± ¡°Since Earth was integrated by Da Xia, its overall resource output has doubled. It can collect over 1 billion Blue Moon Dor equivalent resources daily¡­¡± ¡°Our current resource reserve has exceeded 20 billion¡­¡± After listening to the report, Zhao Yu felt much more rxed. Everything was improving. As soon as the training camp trained a batch of soldiers who could pilot spacecraft, they could carry out harassment operations again. ¡°Di di ~¡± The watch lit up. Looking down, Zhao Yu saw that it was a message from Colonel Chu, saying he had something to report. ¡°There are two points that are very suspicious about the enemy¡­¡± ¡°First, they have begun attacking the Minghuo point again¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already repaired the gap here. ording to calctions, unless there¡¯s a massive attack that we can¡¯t stop, with their current attack frequency, there¡¯s almost no possibility of breaking through. Yet they are still attacking¡­¡± ¡± Second, the enemy fleet has returned to their previous base¡­¡± Colonel Chu opened the star map and pointed to a small asteroid: ¡°This asteroid is directly facing the Minghuo point, and it¡¯s the closest. But they didn¡¯t station here, instead choosing a ce that¡¯s rtively further away¡­¡± ¡°There are more than 500,000 asteroids suitable for stationing in the asteroid belt between Jupiter and Mars, which is a lot more than their stationing point. Why did they choose this ce twice?!¡± ¡°Combining these two points, I have a guess¡­¡± ¡°your suppose?¡± Zhao Yu asked.¡± ¡°The enemy seems to be making futile attacks on the Minghuo point, as if they want us to mistakenly think that this is the main attack point¡­¡± ¡°In fact, their main attack point may be somewhere else¡­¡± ¡°Considering that they chose the same stationing point twice, I did a positional analysis¡­¡± ¡°There are seven locations in total that are suitable. They¡¯re all ces that are simr in distance from the stationing point to the Minghuo point¡­¡± ¡°If the defense line is suddenly opened at these seven ces, our reinforcement warships stationed there would be easily destroyed¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, feeling that there was some truth in what he said, and then asked, ¡°So what should we do ording to you?!¡± Colonel Chu, deep down, was almost 90% certain that the enemy had chosen one of these seven locations as the real attack point. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°On the surface, there shouldn¡¯t be any big moves. In secret, send reinforcements to these seven locations¡­¡± He opened the star map again and exined, ¡°The distance from the enemy¡¯s stationing point to these seven locations is approximately the same, about 1 million kilometers. Our speeds are simr, so the reinforcement warships can be scattered near 1 million kilometers from these seven locations¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any change, it¡¯s not toote for them to provide support then¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused and counter-questioned, ¡°The outer defense line is controlled by robots now, which can be dyed andgging in reacting¡­¡± ¡°Once the enemyunches electromaic wave interference, blocking ourmunication with the front line, these ces might be loopholes that can be exploited by the enemy¡­¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know when the enemy will attack, so I suggest you can preset programs for the front-line robots in advance. If there¡¯s any ident, they can support these seven locations at the first time¡­¡± Colonel Chu hesitated for a moment, then added, ¡°Moreover, the enemy can make robots rebel, which is always a risk. If they want tounch a total attack, they will definitely use this method¡­¡± ¡°Is it really not going to be a problem for our first defense line to be controlled by robots?!¡± This was also the reason why he had previously urgently hoped that Zhao Yu would establish a second defense line. ¡°There will be no problem!¡± Zhao Yu confidently said, ¡°I have sent people over to ensure that the programs of most robots won¡¯t have any problems¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu not giving details, Colonel Chu didn¡¯t ask more. The two discussed some more details, then Zhao Yu left. Returning to the lunar base, Zhao Yu started asking Uncle Da to fill the gaps and make preparations for the front line and base to be disconnected and still be able to counter-attack independently. Time passed day by day, and there was a rare period of calm between the two sides. Four dayster, the enemy¡¯s support forces arrived, beginning the final preparations before the total attack. Ten dayster. Pluto Mothership. Moro was spiritedly looking at various data. ¡°The Jupiter shuttle is still in position, ready to blow up Jupiter at any time¡­¡± ¡°The fourth-generation star-killer cannon in the asteroid belt has been built and can tear a hole in the enemy¡¯s defense line at any time¡­¡± ¡°Large electromaic interference equipment has been built and can paralyze themunication from A/Iars to Earth at any time¡­¡± ¡°All kinds of warships have been refitted, and the decoy bombs have been sessfully loaded¡­¡± ¡°The robot source codes ¡®Destruction,¡¯ ¡®Creation,¡¯ and ¡®Rebirth¡¯ have been transmitted, ready to be released at any time¡­¡± All ns were beingpleted, everything was moving in the best direction. Moro checked again carefully.. After making sure there were no errors, he nodded and said, ¡°Send my order, let the vanguard fleetunch the total attack!¡± Chapter 149 - 149: Launching a General Attack! Chapter 149: Launching a General Attack! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are there any more enemy ships leaving the defense line?¡± ¡°No, they haven¡¯t made a move in a day¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Seth breathed a sigh of relief, then said, ¡°Request the other fleets report on their fuel resupply progress?!¡± In a short while, he received a reply that the fuel was almost fully replenished. ¡°Good, all fleets depart, head to our previous station¡­¡± This station was specifically requested by Moro. Now that there was no enemy fleet to disturb them, they could return. ¡°How far are the support troops?!¡± ¡°Almost there, only about 10 billion kilometers left. They should arrive in about four days¡­¡± ¡°Alright, after we reach the station, continue with our previous n and start harassing the Inferno Point¡­¡± ¡°Commander, the gap in the Inferno Point¡¯s defense line has been repaired¡­¡± ¡°No our concern, just continue attacking that side!¡± On the Lunar Base, Zhao Yu sat in themand center, listening to Uncle Da¡¯s daily report. ¡°The second defense line is aser defense system with a radius of 500,000 kilometers, centered on Earth and the Moon. It requires far fewer base points than the first line. The construction has already begun and it is expected to bepleted in about 7 days¡­¡± ¡°As you said, this second defense line is our life safety line. In addition, it will be supported by 30,000 escort ships and 10,000 shuttle ships. They will temporarily stay on the moon and can be sent to reinforce as needed¡­¡± ¡°The first batch of soldiers from Earth have set off for training. A total of 100,000 people. They will be in the spacecraft simtor training camp on the moon for about a month¡­¡± ¡°The renegade fleets did not merge and chose different directions¡­¡± Uncle Da seemed a bit emotional when he got to this point. He never thought that the robots would rebel. In his heart, Zhao Yu, their creator, was their father. Seeing that Zhao Yu had no reaction, he continued, ¡°The mining teams from Mercury and Venus have returned. They brought back resources equivalent to 11.2 billion Blue Moon Dors¡­¡± ¡°Since Earth was integrated by Da Xia, its overall resource output has doubled. It can collect over 1 billion Blue Moon Dor equivalent resources daily¡­¡± ¡°Our current resource reserve has exceeded 20 billion¡­¡± After listening to the report, Zhao Yu felt much more rxed. Everything was improving. As soon as the training camp trained a batch of soldiers who could pilot spacecraft, they could carry out harassment operations again. ¡°Di di ~¡± The watch lit up. Looking down, Zhao Yu saw that it was a message from Colonel Chu, saying he had something to report. ¡°There are two points that are very suspicious about the enemy¡­¡± ¡°First, they have begun attacking the Minghuo point again¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already repaired the gap here. ording to calctions, unless there¡¯s a massive attack that we can¡¯t stop, with their current attack frequency, there¡¯s almost no possibility of breaking through. Yet they are still attacking¡­¡± ¡± Second, the enemy fleet has returned to their previous base¡­¡± Colonel Chu opened the star map and pointed to a small asteroid: ¡°This asteroid is directly facing the Minghuo point, and it¡¯s the closest. But they didn¡¯t station here, instead choosing a ce that¡¯s rtively further away¡­¡± ¡°There are more than 500,000 asteroids suitable for stationing in the asteroid belt between Jupiter and Mars, which is a lot more than their stationing point. Why did they choose this ce twice?!¡± ¡°Combining these two points, I have a guess¡­¡± ¡°your suppose?¡± Zhao Yu asked.¡± ¡°The enemy seems to be making futile attacks on the Minghuo point, as if they want us to mistakenly think that this is the main attack point¡­¡± ¡°In fact, their main attack point may be somewhere else¡­¡± ¡°Considering that they chose the same stationing point twice, I did a positional analysis¡­¡± ¡°There are seven locations in total that are suitable. They¡¯re all ces that are simr in distance from the stationing point to the Minghuo point¡­¡± ¡°If the defense line is suddenly opened at these seven ces, our reinforcement warships stationed there would be easily destroyed¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, feeling that there was some truth in what he said, and then asked, ¡°So what should we do ording to you?!¡± Colonel Chu, deep down, was almost 90% certain that the enemy had chosen one of these seven locations as the real attack point. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°On the surface, there shouldn¡¯t be any big moves. In secret, send reinforcements to these seven locations¡­¡± He opened the star map again and exined, ¡°The distance from the enemy¡¯s stationing point to these seven locations is approximately the same, about 1 million kilometers. Our speeds are simr, so the reinforcement warships can be scattered near 1 million kilometers from these seven locations¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°If there¡¯s any change, it¡¯s not toote for them to provide support then¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused and counter-questioned, ¡°The outer defense line is controlled by robots now, which can be dyed andgging in reacting¡­¡± ¡°Once the enemyunches electromaic wave interference, blocking ourmunication with the front line, these ces might be loopholes that can be exploited by the enemy¡­¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know when the enemy will attack, so I suggest you can preset programs for the front-line robots in advance. If there¡¯s any ident, they can support these seven locations at the first time¡­¡± Colonel Chu hesitated for a moment, then added, ¡°Moreover, the enemy can make robots rebel, which is always a risk. If they want tounch a total attack, they will definitely use this method¡­¡± ¡°Is it really not going to be a problem for our first defense line to be controlled by robots?!¡± This was also the reason why he had previously urgently hoped that Zhao Yu would establish a second defense line. ¡°There will be no problem!¡± Zhao Yu confidently said, ¡°I have sent people over to ensure that the programs of most robots won¡¯t have any problems¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu not giving details, Colonel Chu didn¡¯t ask more. The two discussed some more details, then Zhao Yu left. Returning to the lunar base, Zhao Yu started asking Uncle Da to fill the gaps and make preparations for the front line and base to be disconnected and still be able to counter-attack independently. Time passed day by day, and there was a rare period of calm between the two sides. Four dayster, the enemy¡¯s support forces arrived, beginning the final preparations before the total attack. Ten dayster. Pluto Mothership. Moro was spiritedly looking at various data. ¡°The Jupiter shuttle is still in position, ready to blow up Jupiter at any time¡­¡± ¡°The fourth-generation star-killer cannon in the asteroid belt has been built and can tear a hole in the enemy¡¯s defense line at any time¡­¡± ¡°Large electromaic interference equipment has been built and can paralyze themunication from A/Iars to Earth at any time¡­¡± ¡°All kinds of warships have been refitted, and the decoy bombs have been sessfully loaded¡­¡± ¡°The robot source codes ¡®Destruction,¡¯ ¡®Creation,¡¯ and ¡®Rebirth¡¯ have been transmitted, ready to be released at any time¡­¡± All ns were beingpleted, everything was moving in the best direction. Moro checked again carefully.. After making sure there were no errors, he nodded and said, ¡°Send my order, let the vanguard fleetunch the total attack!¡± Chapter 150 - 150: Jupiter Explodes! Chapter 150: Jupiter Explodes! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hovering 440,000 kilometers away from Jupiter, a shuttle hung still. Every crew member was gathered on the bridge. With a solemn look, the captain addressed the crew, their eyes shining with excitement. ¡°Death is but a new beginning. Dying for Glen, we will enter the hall of heroes, achieving eternal life!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Eternal life!¡± ¡°For Glenn!¡± The crew members cheered, raising their hands high. Under the watchful gaze of all, the captain turned around and pressed the red button that symbolized triggering the ck hole copse. ¡°Boom-¡± In an instant, the entire spacecraft disappeared. Immediately, an invisible force spread out. The surrounding universe twisted, quickly spreading to Jupiter. ¡°Puff-!¡± As if a basketball had been punctured, a side of Jupiter began to expel vast amounts of golden gas into the universe. The disturbance in the gravitational waves caused it to roll away like waves. Within a few short minutes, Jupiter had dramatically changed. From spherical, it became crescent-shaped, losing nearly half its volume. In the core area of Jupiter, a rhomboid mirror-like object gradually emerged from the st. Chaotic gravitational waves, like headless flies, crashed into this rhomboid mirror. The next second, these gravitational waves were split, doubling again and again, forming endless identical waves. These waves passed through the mirror, abruptly appearing in all corners of the sr system as if they had always been there. At the same time, gravitational wave detectors on both the lunar base and the mother ship near Pluto failed. The detector screens disyed a jumble of lines, like a white flurry on a television, unable to receive any useful information. ¡°It has begun¡­¡± A smile appeared on Seth¡¯s face. After many ups and downs, the total attack had finally started. ¡°Launch the robot source codes!¡± Dozens of shipsunched the very thing that had gued Glenn¡¯s civilization for hundreds of years. A minuteter. ¡°Turn on all electromaic interference devices!¡± At Seth¡¯smand, various man-made electromaic signals erupted from thousands of asteroids and targeted Earth. These invisible electromaic waves bypassed the first defense line in a blink of an eye. Theser defense system had no response. The electromaic waves, like a tsunami, overpowered any type of warship, causing them all to losemunication functions. Even if you turned on themunicator, all you heard was a buzzing sound. On the other hand, the fourth-generation star-destroying cannon began to activate on a nearby asteroid. A dazzling light flickered, and as it finished charging, it shot out like a roaring dragon, charging towards the first line of defense. Seth, standing by the bridge window, watched the sturdy star-destroying cannon energy sh by, then ordered without hesitation, ¡°All hands, move out!¡± As themand ship moved, other warships followed suit. When they arrived at the predetermined attack point, the defense line had already been torn apart. Numerous ship fragments floated in space. At the other end of the line, hundreds of escort ships stood still, seemingly shocked by what had transpired. ¡°Third formation, line up!¡± With a blue g waving on the tip of the ship, other ships received the order and reorganized. ¡°Decoy bombs,unch!¡± The modified ships at the frontunched billions of decoy bombs. ¡°Ziu~¡± ¡°Ziu~¡± Rays ofsers fired from the escort ships, ceaselessly striking the decoys. Within a mere ten minutes, some of the escort ships began to run out of firepower. Seeing the situation, Seth quickly orders, ¡°Form up, charge formation!¡± The next moment, an orange g is raised on themand ship. Other ships spot this, and they change their formation again, forming a cone-like formation with the shield ships at the front. ¡°Charge!¡± The fleet moves together like a bullet shot towards the breach in the defensive line. Just as they rush past the defense line and continue to charge forward, an unexpected mass of warships suddenly appear from all directions. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Seth is shocked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t these ships out of control?!¡± ¡°No, how did they know we would appear here?!¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu¡¯s brilliant strategy, but rather as Colonel Chu said, reinforcements had been sent to the seven locations most likely to be attacked by the enemy. If there was any change at the front line, they would immediately rush to these seven points of attack. Seth quickly estimates the number of ships appearing before his eyes, around eight to ten thousand, far beyond their expectations. But now, there¡¯s no room for them to retreat. ¡°Fire, Full force ahead!¡± Following themand ship¡¯s first cannon shot, other ships follow, releasing their attacks non-stop. ¡°Zi-z-z, zi-z-z¡± To their despair, these warships are all escort ships!! ¡°Commander, what should we do?¡± Seth can hardly believe it. This was a strategy formted by the Auda strategist, and it was just seen through by the enemy?! If they retreat, it would be difficult to attack again next time. If they don¡¯t retreat¡­ Seth lifts his head, looks at his crew, and sees the spark in their eyes, and slowly he finds his answer. ¡°Charge, all-out charge, we must break through here!¡± He believes that even if the enemy guessed they would attack from here, they must not have expected that they would blow up Jupiter, and that blowing up Jupiter would cause gravitational wave disturbances throughout the sr system. This is their experience, with the background of the Earth civilization, they can¡¯t possibly know this. Therefore, the defense near Earth must be weak, as long as they can break through this checkpoint, they can still win! On the Moon. Beep ~! Beep ~! Beep ~! The entire starts ring loud warning sirens. From the moon base down to Yuean City, it¡¯s the same everywhere. Zhao Yu is jolted awake. The moment he sits up from bed, Uncle Da¡¯s projection appears. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s bad. The gravitational wave detector has failed¡­¡± ¡°Thest readings showed that Jupiter has exploded¡­¡± ¡°Then, we lost all contact with the front line. All radio signals have failed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely to be an enemy attack¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu is fully awake now. He quickly gets up and rushes towards themand center with Uncle Da. ¡°I have urgently mobilized all the spaceships at the base, a total of 64,000 ships. They are all rushing to the second defensive line now¡­¡± ¡°I have also informed Colonel Chu and the others to stand by at themand headquarters¡­. Chapter 151 - 151: Escape from the Blue Star! Chapter 151: Escape from the Blue Star! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The energy shield is at 1%, Captain. We¡¯re done for. Let¡¯s initiate the particle ck hole copse¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that. Other ships are nearby. If we start it now, we will all be finished¡­¡± ¡°Boom-!¡± A battleship watches as the ship it¡¯s on is hit and finally explodes. ¡°Break out!!¡± ¡°Break out!¡± Seth roars, pushing his voice to its limits. In front of him, other warships are falling one after another, acting as shields for themand ship, dying in their ce. In just three minutes of the charge, over fifty warships have been destroyed. What¡¯s frustrating is that each of these warships has the means to destroy all enemy ships, but they can¡¯t use them because they are too close to their allies. ¡°We¡¯ve escaped!¡± On themand ship, Milo joyfully announces, watching the enemy escort ships chasing after them. But Seth grabs his cor and emphasizes, ¡°We¡¯ve broken out, not escaped!¡± Milo instinctively wants to argue, but seeing Seth¡¯s bloodshot, fierce eyes, he stays quiet. Seven warships, chased by thousands, continue moving towards the Blue Star. ¡°As long as we win, what¡¯s a little sacrifice?!¡± Seth speaks somewhat madly. For the first time, he feels the pressure of being a leader. Watching his subordinates die one after another is unbearable. In the Sr System Combat Command Center. Uncle Da, rarely manifesting here, is discussing with Zhao Yu, Colonel Chu, and others. ¡°ording to thest detected results of the gravitational wave, it seems that Jupiter has exploded¡­¡± ¡°From the look of it, an exploded would cause gravitational wave chaos throughout the entire star system¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the detector, only the gravitational waves inside the sr system are chaotic. The ones further away, at a neighboring 4.2 light-years, are still calm, showing the status of every clearly. ¡°This should be an attack from the enemy organization¡­¡± Zhao Yu nods, ¡°We¡¯ve already dispatched all the ships from the moon to the second defense line¡­¡± Hearing this, Colonel Chu quickly says, ¡°We should pull them back!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu is a bit surprised and asks, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°If the enemy has ships that breach the first line of defense, seeing the second defense line, their existing conventional firepower would certainly not be enough to break through¡­¡± Colonel Chu exins, ¡°If I were leading, I would definitely sacrifice a warship and use a particle ck hole copse to st through the line¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowns and asks, ¡°If we pull back, and the line is sted open, will there be enough time to fill the gap?!¡± ¡°There will be!¡± Colonel Chu nods and says, ¡°The enemy may have a stronger particle ck hole copse bomb than us, but they also can¡¯t defend against such an attack¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, to avoid friendly fire, their other warships will certainly retreat to a safe distance of 500,000 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°As long as we maintain an equal distance from the explosion point, we can sessfully take their ce¡­¡± He pauses, then adds, ¡°The only uncertainty is how many kilometers away from the defense line they will self-destruct¡­¡± ¡°If they are too close and we are too far, we might not make it in time¡­¡± Colonel Chu suddenly turns to Uncle Da and asks, ¡°What is the absolute interception distance of ourser defense system?¡± Uncle Da directly answers, ¡°30,000 kilometers. Any unit within this distance will have difficulty avoiding a strike¡­¡± Colonel Chu nods and continues, ¡°So, we can pull most of the warships back to a position 470,000 kilometers from the defense line¡­¡± ¡°Then, ce a small number of escort ships at 450,000 kilometers, 430,000 kilometers, and 410,000 kilometers just in case¡­¡± ¡°Lastly, we may need to take a part of the poption, board the transport ships, and stand by at the center position between Earth and the moon. If we can¡¯t resist the enemy¡¯s attack, we can only escape in the opposite direction to avoid the total annihtion of mankind¡­¡± Zhao Yu nods, then turns to Uncle Da and asks, ¡°How many transport ships do we currently have?¡± ¡°Over 30,000. Among them, 20,000 are scattered on the front line, and more than 10,000 are transporting resources back and forth between Earth and the moon¡­¡± Uncle Da answers without hesitation. Seeing the conversation between the two, Colonel Chu feels a bit puzzled. This Zhao Yu seems to have more power than Chief Wu. Zhao Yu, after all, is originally from Earth. How can he have a higher status than Chief Wu, who is from the Pangu civilization? Is it possible that Zhao Yu has some hidden identity that he hasn¡¯t revealed?! Could it be that he is the prince of the Pangu civilization, lost on the Earth since childhood, and that¡¯s why the Pangu civilization has shown interest in Earth? Unavoidably, Colonel Chu recalls Zhao Yu¡¯s background ¨C an orphan since childhood, no parents, which matches the setup of an alien prince lost on another star. ¡°Then let¡¯s temporarily empty all the resources on the transport ships and start evacuating people. The more we can move, the better, and we need to move fast¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Colonel Chu quickly said, ¡°Our transport ships are 10 kilometers long, 800 meters wide, and 300 meters high. They can amodate at least one million people. If we can divide the area properly, we can hold between three and five million people¡­¡± He knew the data for all types of lunar warships by heart from his time at the Da Xia Base. ording to experts, a transport ship, if fully converted into a passenger ship, could hold up to ten million people. This data model came from the neighboring ind country, where a resident area of 8 square kilometers housed one million people. This area includes many buildings under 33 stories and lots of public facilities. Given the 300-meter height of the transport ship, equivalent to a 100-story building, and excluding public facilities, it could absolutely fit ten million people. With ten thousand transport ships, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Blue Star had 8.5 billion people, even 85 billion. Given a month to convert the transport ships, they could all be amodated. ¡°Let¡¯s act quickly then. With their ship¡¯s speed, it would only take four hours from the first defense line to the second¡­¡± Zhao Yu was worried about sending ships to pick up people directly, so he suggested Colonel Chu personally take the ships back to Earth. When Colonel Chu returned to Earth with tens of thousands of transport ships and hundreds of thousands of maic levitation cars, exining their purpose, the world was shocked. ¡°There is a risk that Earth will be bombed, everyone needs to quickly evacuate to the ships within four hours¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring anything, just board the ship individually, all supplies are guaranteed¡­¡± On this day, all institutions, all websites, started looping this news indefinitely. Tens of thousands of transport ships were distributed globally, ording to poption density. Local organizations gathered people, who were then brought on board inrge numbers using light tweezer technology. Most people believed this exnation and rushed to get on the ships first. But some doubted, suspecting this was a conspiracy, either by aliens or by Blue Star¡¯s elite, who wanted to deceive them and take their homes. They refused to leave. Faced with this situation, the officials were helpless, but they couldn¡¯t force everyone to leave.. Chapter 153 - 153: Let the Solar System Be Buried Along With Them!_i Chapter 153: Let the Sr System Be Buried Along With Them!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The war was won. At its conclusion, Colonel Chu sought out Zhao Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s keep the humans on the spaceship a while longer?¡± Zhao Yu was surprised, unsure of Chu¡¯s intentions. Colonel Chu nodded. ¡°The current human interest chain isplex. Reforming it will be extremely difficult. Left to our own devices, we may still be caught in infighting when the next cosmic civilization invades¡­¡± ¡°So, we want to take this opportunity to create a harmonious society¡­¡± ¡°Only in this way can we redefine the effort, making everyone strive for the development of human civilization¡­¡± Recalling human history, Zhao Yu thoughtfully shook his head and asked, ¡°How do you n to do that?¡± ¡°Well evacuate all humans into the spaceship, let them stay in the universe for some time, and then take the opportunity to remodel the entire globe, nning out living areas, research areas, mining areas, natural reserves, and so on¡­¡± Colonel Chu continued, ¡°Then, well assign social grades to each person, from 1st to 12th ss citizens, each with different treatment and benefits. To get promoted, one must contribute to the entire civilization¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned slightly, ¡°Won¡¯t this create a ss system?¡± ¡°sses have always existed; most people just can¡¯t rise¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°The purpose of doing this is real fairness, giving those who contribute to civilization their due rewards¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, we will introducews to reduce inheritance by three grades, to prevent descendants fromzing around and to stimte motivation¡­¡± Colonel Chu went on and on, thinking about how to progress humanity as a whole. Even a first-ss citizen, under the social welfare system, can live without worries. At the end, Colonel Chu suddenly said, ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing that we may need your help with.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to ask you to establish a ¡®Sky Net¡¯ system on Earth to rank everyone¡­¡± ¡°People have personal biases, so there will always be feelings involved in the ranking. But if it¡¯s a machine program, that wouldn¡¯t happen¡­¡± Chu¡¯s purpose was not only to get the Pangu civilization¡¯s help, but also to tie both sides together. After witnessing the terror of the star war, he knew that it would be hard for the humans of Earth to survive in the current universe on their own. The only way to develop was to firmly grasp the Pangu civilization. For Zhao Yu, these actions were also beneficial. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. He promptly agreed. Along the way, he also agreed to Colonel Chu other request, to send ten million robots to maintain order in human society. Pluto. Moro stayed next to the gravitational detector on the mothership, not daring to leave for a moment, waiting for the detector to recover. ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve been standing here for three days, why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. How can I sleep without knowing what¡¯s happening on the front line?¡± Moro shook his head, still staring at the screen. Based on the part of Jupiter that was blown up, the gravitational waves in the sr system should be about to disappear. Jupiter. The rhombic mirror in the core area slowly disappeared, and Jupiter¡¯s gravity was restored. The remaining half of Jupiter¡¯s atmosphere began to fill the vacant area. It is estimated that in at most a year, it could regain its round shape, although it would be much smaller than before. The effect of the rhombic mirror disappearing was not just this. The majority of the gas that escaped the also began to gather again. However, under the influence of the Sun¡¯s gravity, it would take millions or even tens of millions of years for these gases topletely gather on Jupiter. Moreover, arge amount of gas was captured by the gravity of asteroids during the escape period and became part of their bodies. Even after millions of years, when Jupiter regains its lost parts, it would be much smaller than it once was. ¡°The gravitational waves have recovered!¡± Moro immediately became spirited and quickly said, ¡°Search the entire sr system quickly, let¡¯s see where our fleet is¡­¡± As he spoke, he adjusted the gravitational wave detector in front of him to the position of the Earth. He then frowned. ¡°The Earth is actually fine¡­¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been blown up?!¡± Not only that, near the blue star, tens of thousands of ships were constantly patrolling. From their size and shape, they all seemed to be enemy ships. Moro couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling. Half an hourter, the staff had searched the entire sr system and did not find any of their fleet, not even one. ¡°Is it possible that they have flown to some and hidden?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way to avoid detection by gravitational waves¡­¡± In response to this situation, a subordinate suggested, ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we send out a JKX wave and see if the other warships are still there?¡± This was a detection method of Moro¡¯s fleet. They only needed to emit a JKX wave, and it could be received by other warships in the same sr system and automatically transmit information back. But if the signal returned without being received by any of their warships, it meant that their other warships had been destroyed. Moro felt as if arge stone was pressing on his chest and calmed himself, ¡°It¡¯s probably covered by the gravity of the, let¡¯s send a JKX wave¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Captain. We lost contact with the frontline fleet just three days ago. With their speed, they could be as far as 8.5 billion kilometers from us¡­¡± ¡°We should receive a signal from the JKX wave at thetest in 16 hours¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The next 16 hours were excruciating for everyone. At first, everyone was optimistic, predicting the best oue. But as the 16th hour approached, everyone¡¯s smiles disappeared. The atmosphere in the mothership became increasingly heavy, and the aura around Moro became terrifying. Even going to the bathroom, the staff had to tread lightly, not daring to make a sound. Finally, the 16th hour arrived. The deputy walked up to Moro and reported, ¡°Captain, the time hase. The furthest JKX wave has returned, there¡¯s no signal¡­¡± ¡°There are no more of our ships left in the sr system!!!¡± ¡°Snap-!¡± The cup in front of Moro was instantly crushed by him. The sharp ss cut his palm, blood flowed out, but he seemed oblivious. ¡°Miro¡­¡± ¡°Kether¡­¡± Moro murmured quietly, as if he was recalling the time they spent together. For him, such a huge sacrifice without the appropriate reward was uneptable. ¡°Captain, what should we do now?!¡± There was a chill in Moro¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, ¡°Blow up the mothership, let the entire sr system join us in death!!¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Exposing the Solar System Chapter 154: Exposing the Sr System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If our mothership explodes, Tai won¡¯t know about our achievements. We won¡¯t make it to the Hall of Heroes¡­¡± Others started to voice their concerns. In matters of life and death, no one wants to remain uncredited for their deeds. After much persuasion, Moro finally calmed down. ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we wake Lord Auda and ask his opinion?¡± ¡°Auda?¡± Moro was intrigued. He had promised Auda that the next time he woke up, he would be on the home, in a new body. But things hade to this point, and there was no room for consideration. ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡± Moro quickly got up and headed to the medical room. At first, the medical staff tried to stop him, warning him that waking Auda could be too risky and potentially fatal. But once they heard Moro¡¯s previous idea about blowing up the mothership, no one tried to stop him anymore. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Auda woke up amidst a splitting headache. ¡°Are we on the home?¡± His first words after opening his eyes were this. But when he saw the familiar ceiling, his heart sank. Looking down, he was indeed still on the mothership. Moro looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 couldn¡¯t do it. We are still in the sr system¡­¡± Auda¡¯s heartbeat quickened, causing the medical rm system to beep erratically. The medical staff rushed to stabilize his vital signs. After calming down, Auda asked in a deep voice, ¡°What has happened?!¡± ¡°The rest of the fleet¡­is gone!¡± Moro sighed. ¡°1 followed your n strictly, but unfortunately, we still failed¡­¡± Auda frowned, not understanding. He quickly asked for details. ¡°When you made the n, the enemy had only shown the technology level of ate-stage Level 1 civilization. But not long after you fell asleep, they brought out particle ck hole propulsion systems, their spaceship speed equaled ours¡­¡± Hearing Moro¡¯s exnation, Auda was somewhat skeptical, ¡°If it¡¯s only that, my n should still have been sessful?!¡± Moro thought for a moment, then exined how the enemy sent seventy thousand warships to break away from the defensive line for a counterattack, forcing them to use the robot source code prematurely. After hearing this, Auda twitched at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Revealing this method too early naturally led the enemy to find other countermeasures¡­¡± ¡°You should have blown up Jupiter immediately when the enemy broke away from the defense line and entered through the Inferno Point¡­¡± Moro felt helpless, ¡°If you, the strategist, had been there, we surely could have won, but at that time, who could have thought of all that?!¡± Auda sighed deeply, feeling that perhaps this was fate. A great task is destined for great men. This important task of destroying a civilization could only be his. ¡°Auda, 1 want to blow up the Mothership now and destroy the entire sr system. What do you think?!¡± Even though Moro had given up on the idea of blowing up the mothership, he still voiced his thoughts. Upon hearing this, Auda shook his head, ¡°Blowing up the mothership can¡¯t destroy the entire sr system¡­¡± ¡± Doing so won¡¯t destroy a civilization. It can only destroy their home¡­¡± Moro pursed his lips, and asked, ¡°Do you have any other strategies, strategist?!¡± Auda narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a moment, he said, ¡°As it stands now, it¡¯s hard for us alone to destroy this civilization. The only way is to ¡®lead the trouble elsewhere¡¯ and expose the sr system to the universe!!¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°Destroying Pluto and Neptune, the annihtion of these twos will inevitably send gravitational waves that all civilizations within a 1000 light-year radius will detect¡­¡± Each seems to have a faint connection with dimensions, just like the instant disturbance of gravitational waves in our sr system when half of Jupiter was destroyed. The gravitational wave effects produced by the destruction of twos in our sr system would be instantly captured by civilizations 1000 light-years away. ording to scientists, this phenomenon, although beyond human understanding of cosmicws, is rted to dimensions. Just like two-dimensional creatures can only see dots and lines, but that doesn¡¯t mean the third dimension doesn¡¯t exist. The universe as it is now is merely the universe as seen by three-dimensional creatures. All the universalws are only what three-dimensional creatures can see. 95% of the universe that humans can¡¯t observe with the naked eye is dark matter, and the remaining 5% is the known universe observed by humans. ording to scientists, that 95% dark matter is likely the fourth dimension that humans can¡¯t see or understand. Both parties are in the same universe but cannot interact,municate, or even understand each other. Destroying twos, causing gravitational waves to instantly spread to a radius of 1000 light-years, is aw that humans can¡¯t understand but genuinely exists. To exin it, you can only barely understand it with the concept of spatial folding. ¡°How many civilizations can there be within a radius of 1000 light-years centered on our sr system?!¡± Moro was somewhat puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Auda shook his head slightly and said, ¡°However, within this range, there are probably 5 billion star systems. Even if we don¡¯t encounter other civilizations, as long as our other fleets receive the signal, that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Moro understood the meaning of his words and quickly opened the star map. Only he knows the position of the Tai. Using a special method, he quickly found the star system where Tai is located, exactly 1000 light-years away from our sr system. Auda had been observing Moro¡¯s expression and quickly noticed that Tai was within a 1000 light-year radius of the sr system. He nodded to himself and then said, ¡°The unnatural destruction of twos will inevitably attract the attention of all civilizations within a radius of 1000 light-years¡­¡± ¡°Do you think, knowing that there¡¯s a civilization war here, would our Tai send a fleet to investigate?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Moro nodded. There had been cases before where a in a star system was destroyed, and a fleet was sent to investigate, but unfortunately, it always turned out to be a dead end. It wasn¡¯t that there were no civilizations in that star system, but the civilizations that existed had been destroyed by other civilizations, leaving only ruins behind. But then, Moro started to worry, ¡°What if we attract a higher-level civilization that happens to meet our fleet, what do we do?!¡± ¡°The diameter of the Milky Way is 100,000 light-years, ording to scientists, the closer to the gctic center, the more likely it is to spawn higher-level civilizations¡­¡± ¡°This sr system is 27,000 light-years from the gctic center, located on the third spiral arm of the four major arms of the Milky Way, which is an outer position, so the possibility of having a high-level civilization within this range is not great¡­¡± Auda shook his head and continued, ¡°Even if there is a high-level civilization, it would be the sr system¡¯s disaster, not ours!¡± After thinking for a while, Moro agreed. All their outbound fleets had strict confidentiality mechanisms, with every action prioritizing the non-exposure of Tai. Moreover, even if a higher-level civilization found Tai through their fleet, sowhat?! Tai is merely the military from which the Glenn civilizationunches wars, not the home. And on Tai, maybe some people know the location of the home, maybe not. ¡°I¡¯m going to charge the star destroyer cannon now and destroy Pluto and Neptune¡­¡± Moro was impassioned and ready to act. Auda stopped him and added, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t destroy more than necessary, only twos. If threes blow up simultaneously, the gravitational wave mapping range will exceed 1000 light-years, easily attracting existences even we can¡¯t afford to provoke¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Also, after the destruction, the mothership should immediately leave the sr system and hide in the nearby star system just a few light-years away. In this range, gravitational wave detectors should be able to see the dynamics ofrge spacecraft in the sr system¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we want to watch the civilization of this sr system get wiped out with our own eyes?!¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Exposing the Solar System Chapter 154: Exposing the Sr System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If our mothership explodes, Tai won¡¯t know about our achievements. We won¡¯t make it to the Hall of Heroes¡­¡± Others started to voice their concerns. In matters of life and death, no one wants to remain uncredited for their deeds. After much persuasion, Moro finally calmed down. ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we wake Lord Auda and ask his opinion?¡± ¡°Auda?¡± Moro was intrigued. He had promised Auda that the next time he woke up, he would be on the home, in a new body. But things hade to this point, and there was no room for consideration. ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡± Moro quickly got up and headed to the medical room. At first, the medical staff tried to stop him, warning him that waking Auda could be too risky and potentially fatal. But once they heard Moro¡¯s previous idea about blowing up the mothership, no one tried to stop him anymore. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Auda woke up amidst a splitting headache. ¡°Are we on the home?¡± His first words after opening his eyes were this. But when he saw the familiar ceiling, his heart sank. Looking down, he was indeed still on the mothership. Moro looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 couldn¡¯t do it. We are still in the sr system¡­¡± Auda¡¯s heartbeat quickened, causing the medical rm system to beep erratically. The medical staff rushed to stabilize his vital signs. After calming down, Auda asked in a deep voice, ¡°What has happened?!¡± ¡°The rest of the fleet¡­is gone!¡± Moro sighed. ¡°1 followed your n strictly, but unfortunately, we still failed¡­¡± Auda frowned, not understanding. He quickly asked for details. ¡°When you made the n, the enemy had only shown the technology level of ate-stage Level 1 civilization. But not long after you fell asleep, they brought out particle ck hole propulsion systems, their spaceship speed equaled ours¡­¡± Hearing Moro¡¯s exnation, Auda was somewhat skeptical, ¡°If it¡¯s only that, my n should still have been sessful?!¡± Moro thought for a moment, then exined how the enemy sent seventy thousand warships to break away from the defensive line for a counterattack, forcing them to use the robot source code prematurely. After hearing this, Auda twitched at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Revealing this method too early naturally led the enemy to find other countermeasures¡­¡± ¡°You should have blown up Jupiter immediately when the enemy broke away from the defense line and entered through the Inferno Point¡­¡± Moro felt helpless, ¡°If you, the strategist, had been there, we surely could have won, but at that time, who could have thought of all that?!¡± Auda sighed deeply, feeling that perhaps this was fate. A great task is destined for great men. This important task of destroying a civilization could only be his. ¡°Auda, 1 want to blow up the Mothership now and destroy the entire sr system. What do you think?!¡± Even though Moro had given up on the idea of blowing up the mothership, he still voiced his thoughts. Upon hearing this, Auda shook his head, ¡°Blowing up the mothership can¡¯t destroy the entire sr system¡­¡± ¡± Doing so won¡¯t destroy a civilization. It can only destroy their home¡­¡± Moro pursed his lips, and asked, ¡°Do you have any other strategies, strategist?!¡± Auda narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a moment, he said, ¡°As it stands now, it¡¯s hard for us alone to destroy this civilization. The only way is to ¡®lead the trouble elsewhere¡¯ and expose the sr system to the universe!!¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°Destroying Pluto and Neptune, the annihtion of these twos will inevitably send gravitational waves that all civilizations within a 1000 light-year radius will detect¡­¡± Each seems to have a faint connection with dimensions, just like the instant disturbance of gravitational waves in our sr system when half of Jupiter was destroyed. The gravitational wave effects produced by the destruction of twos in our sr system would be instantly captured by civilizations 1000 light-years away. ording to scientists, this phenomenon, although beyond human understanding of cosmicws, is rted to dimensions. Just like two-dimensional creatures can only see dots and lines, but that doesn¡¯t mean the third dimension doesn¡¯t exist. The universe as it is now is merely the universe as seen by three-dimensional creatures. All the universalws are only what three-dimensional creatures can see. 95% of the universe that humans can¡¯t observe with the naked eye is dark matter, and the remaining 5% is the known universe observed by humans. ording to scientists, that 95% dark matter is likely the fourth dimension that humans can¡¯t see or understand. Both parties are in the same universe but cannot interact,municate, or even understand each other. Destroying twos, causing gravitational waves to instantly spread to a radius of 1000 light-years, is aw that humans can¡¯t understand but genuinely exists. To exin it, you can only barely understand it with the concept of spatial folding. ¡°How many civilizations can there be within a radius of 1000 light-years centered on our sr system?!¡± Moro was somewhat puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Auda shook his head slightly and said, ¡°However, within this range, there are probably 5 billion star systems. Even if we don¡¯t encounter other civilizations, as long as our other fleets receive the signal, that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Moro understood the meaning of his words and quickly opened the star map. Only he knows the position of the Tai. Using a special method, he quickly found the star system where Tai is located, exactly 1000 light-years away from our sr system. N?v(el)B\\jnn Auda had been observing Moro¡¯s expression and quickly noticed that Tai was within a 1000 light-year radius of the sr system. He nodded to himself and then said, ¡°The unnatural destruction of twos will inevitably attract the attention of all civilizations within a radius of 1000 light-years¡­¡± ¡°Do you think, knowing that there¡¯s a civilization war here, would our Tai send a fleet to investigate?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Moro nodded. There had been cases before where a in a star system was destroyed, and a fleet was sent to investigate, but unfortunately, it always turned out to be a dead end. It wasn¡¯t that there were no civilizations in that star system, but the civilizations that existed had been destroyed by other civilizations, leaving only ruins behind. But then, Moro started to worry, ¡°What if we attract a higher-level civilization that happens to meet our fleet, what do we do?!¡± ¡°The diameter of the Milky Way is 100,000 light-years, ording to scientists, the closer to the gctic center, the more likely it is to spawn higher-level civilizations¡­¡± ¡°This sr system is 27,000 light-years from the gctic center, located on the third spiral arm of the four major arms of the Milky Way, which is an outer position, so the possibility of having a high-level civilization within this range is not great¡­¡± Auda shook his head and continued, ¡°Even if there is a high-level civilization, it would be the sr system¡¯s disaster, not ours!¡± After thinking for a while, Moro agreed. All their outbound fleets had strict confidentiality mechanisms, with every action prioritizing the non-exposure of Tai. Moreover, even if a higher-level civilization found Tai through their fleet, sowhat?! Tai is merely the military from which the Glenn civilizationunches wars, not the home. And on Tai, maybe some people know the location of the home, maybe not. ¡°I¡¯m going to charge the star destroyer cannon now and destroy Pluto and Neptune¡­¡± Moro was impassioned and ready to act. Auda stopped him and added, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t destroy more than necessary, only twos. If threes blow up simultaneously, the gravitational wave mapping range will exceed 1000 light-years, easily attracting existences even we can¡¯t afford to provoke¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Also, after the destruction, the mothership should immediately leave the sr system and hide in the nearby star system just a few light-years away. In this range, gravitational wave detectors should be able to see the dynamics ofrge spacecraft in the sr system¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we want to watch the civilization of this sr system get wiped out with our own eyes?!¡± Chapter 155 - 155: Mission Completion Reward Chapter 155: Mission Completion Reward Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Outside Pluto, a mothership hovered in space. From its side, a kilometer-long cannon extended, pointing ominously towards Neptune. ¡°Fire!¡± With Moro¡¯smand, the fully charged third-generation star-destroying cannon unleashed its fury. On the big screen, two countdowns were disyed. One showed a time of five days, while the other was a mere six minutes. The five-day countdown indicated the time it would take for the star-destroying cannon to hit Neptune. The six-minute countdown marked theunch time of another-destroying weapon. The six minutes passed in a sh, and dozens more cannon barrels emerged from the mothership, firing straight at Pluto. Each was aser beam as thick as a bowl. Dozens of them fired together, creating a hollow circle. In an instant, a hundred-meter-deep channel was melted into Pluto¡¯s iceyer. After the channel appeared, thesers didn¡¯t stop. They continued outputting, deepening the channel. ¡°What are they doing?!¡± On the lunar base, Zhao Yu stared at the gravity wave detector, puzzled. ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve fired something at Neptune. Based on its mass and speed, I suspect it might be a star-destroying cannon,¡± Uncle Da exined. ¡°They want to destroy Neptune?!¡± Zhao Yu frowned, recalling the gravitational wave disturbance after Jupiter was bombed, ¡°This is likely another attack from the enemy. Hurry up and repair the second defensive line¡­¡± But as to how the enemy would specifically attack, the two spent a long time pondering but couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Commander, maybe you should stay on the mothership during this time. Just in case something changes, it would be easier to escape¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment, then made another trip to thebatmand center to ask the staff, but he did not receive any useful information. Six dayster. On Pluto, the channel melted by thesers became increasingly deep, only a thinyer was left before reaching the core. In the center of the ring ofser cannons inside the mothership, a previously silent cannon suddenly spewed a bolt of lightning. It shot straight into the core of Pluto. ¡°Sizzle ¡ª!¡± The lightning instantly struck thatyer, and in a blink, the entire core appeared before their eyes. It was a fiercely burning golden fireball. With the addition of lightning, the color of the golden fireball became even more vivid. Although Moro¡¯s fleet no longer had particle ck hole copse bombs to casually blow ups, it did not mean they had no other means to destroy a. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In addition to the star-destroying cannon, there were many other ways to destroy a. Like the current method to destroy Pluto, it was suitable for environments without external interference. ¡°Pluto¡¯s core temperature is rising¡­¡± ¡°The pressure inside the core is increasing¡­¡± ¡°Increaseser power, keep the channel open¡­¡± ¡°The core has awakened, Pluto¡¯s maic field reappears¡­¡± ¡°Keep heating¡­¡± Various departments in the mothership coordinated. In a few minutes, the temperature of Pluto¡¯s core increased nearly tenfold. The iceyer outside the core started to boil and vaporize. Arge amount of steam emerged, desperately seeking an outlet. But this was the outeryer of the core, there was no exit, the steam could onlypress within this small space. The temperature of the core grew higher and higher, and the pressure outside the core grew greater and greater. ¡°Hum¡ª!¡± After an unknown length of time, all gravity wave detectors on the mothership failed with a crisp sound. ¡°Neptune has exploded!¡± Moruo knew clearly; this was the effect of the star-destroying cannon reaching Neptune. ¡°Pluto should be soon¡­¡± As he said this, thend of Pluto below suddenly broke apart. The entire seemed as if some creature was waking from beneath the ground, beginning to churn. ¡°Quickly evacuate¡ª!¡± All cannons on the mothership ceased firing and in a blink, they had left Pluto. In a few seconds, Pluto ¡®boom¡¯ ¨Cpletely shattered. Countless fragments mixed with various elements exploded in all directions in space. At this point, both Pluto and Neptune were officially retired. The mothership had only moved a few tens of millions of kilometers away, and then stopped again. This was the location of the wormhole. ¡°Activate the wormhole, let¡¯s go to the nearest star system¡­¡± The spaceship began to spew negative energy. As the wormhole emerged, the ship vanished into it in an instant. Near the moon, Zhao Yu sat on the massive mothership, anxiously watching the screen with Uncle Da. On the screen, the gravitational wave curve representing the star-destroying cannon was slowly colliding with Neptune. ¡°Zzz¡ª!¡± The familiar error code appeared, and the gravitational wave detector failed again. ¡°Here we go again¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath, looking towards the second line of defense. There were tens of thousands of newly built spaceships standing by at a safe distance. As Zhao Yu was pondering how the enemy might attack, a system voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°Level 1 mission, expel alien (Moro) fleetpleted, optional rewards avable.¡± ¡°Optional Reward 1: Upgrade the title ¡®Mysterious Merchant.¡¯ Gain extra tech points when trading with alien civilizations.¡± ¡°Optional Reward 2: Activate the title ¡®War King.¡¯ Gain extra tech points when destroying alien military units.¡± ¡°Optional Reward 3: Unlock the reputation system. Reputation can be used to exchange for technology exceeding base level limit.¡± ¡°Note: In view of the host¡¯s rtionship with the Earthlings, trading with Earth will not trigger ¡®Mysterious Merchant.''¡± ¡°Note: Only one of the three rewards can be chosen.¡± Mission rewards? Zhao Yu was taken aback. He carefully recalled that when he first time-traveled six years ago, the system indeed mentioned this as a mission, but it was so long ago that he had forgotten. After reading the system¡¯s prompt carefully, it mentioned that the mission to expel the Moro fleet waspleted. ¡°Does that mean, the Moro fleet has left?!¡± The system wouldn¡¯t lie. Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He had worried that the Moro fleet¡¯s destruction of Neptune indicated some new form of attack. Now, it seemed they were simplyshing out in helpless rage, detonating a out of spite before leaving. Overjoyed, Zhao Yu began happily examining the three rewards. What he found somewhat regrettable was that the ¡®Mysterious Merchant¡¯ title no longer applied to the Earthlings. He guessed it might be because he had interfered too much with Earth, leading the system to judge them as being of the same origin. Though Zhao Yu was very curious about what the Mysterious Merchant would be after the upgrade, now, this reward seemed to be the most useless. ¡°War King title, destroying alien military units can earn extra tech points¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but nce at the space station outside Earth. [Note: Due to the host¡¯smon origin with the Earthlings, destroying Earth military units will not earn extra tech points.] Just as this thought came to mind, he received a system prompt. Zhao Yu felt somewhat disappointed. If he could exploit this loophole, that would be amazing. He could continuously build and destroy, earning tech points in abundance. Finally, he moved his gaze to reward three, ¡°Activate the reputation system. Reputation can be used to exchange for technologies beyond the base level. This is good¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly made his decision. ¡°I choose reward three, activate the reputation system¡­.¡± Chapter 156 - 156: Planet Explosion Shocks the Universe Chapter 156: Explosion Shocks the Universe Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Reputation System Activated.] [Gaining reputation points is possible through any news rted to ¡®me¡¯ known by different civilizations.] [The progress bar increases ording to the percentage of a civilization¡¯s poption who hears about ¡®me¡¯.] [1%, 5%, 10%, 15¡ã/o¡­ioo% ¨C different reputation points can be gained at each milestone.] [Current number of civilizations with an active reputation progress bar: 1] [Glenn Civilization (Level 2): 0.0000001%] [Reputation: 0] [Currently exchangeable technology: None] ¡°Is that it?¡± Zhao Yu felt somewhat disappointed. He had thought that the reputation system would reflect his fame on Earth, but it turned out that he had to obtain reputation from other civilizations. Moreover, the whole civilization had to be aware of matters rted to him. For example, if an alien civilization had 10 billion people, to reach a 1% progress bar, at least 100 million people must hear about matters rted to him. Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°I guess I can¡¯t increase my reputation value for now¡­¡± In the reputation list, the Glenn Civilization undoubtedly belonged to the Moro fleet. So many zeros followed the progress bar that if he wanted to gain fame, he would likely have to destroy another one hundred billion Moro fleets. ¡°By this calction, does the Glenn Civilization, to which the Moro fleet belongs, have a poption of 10 trillion?!¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat shocked, ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated! A Level 2 civilization has so many people?!¡± However, upon further thought, it seemed possible. After all, Earth was only a 0.75 civilization with a poption of 8.5 billion. With Earth¡¯s current productivity, it could easily sustain 100 billion people. 950 light-years away from the sr system, on a seemingly barren, shouts suddenly echoed from underground. ¡°Twos have exploded!¡± ¡°Where?!¡± ¡°Coordinates X:19842345> Y:12482323, 2:38414239¡­¡± ¡°How far away from us?¡± ¡°950 light years.¡± All the creatures in this underground base were humanoid, covered with blue scales. The leader, upon hearing the news, contemted briefly and said, ¡°Send a spaceship through the Stargate to report this¡­¡± Soon, a spaceship, simr in appearance to a squid, flew out from a fake volcano and left the, remaining invisible throughout the journey. Once in space, it saw a massive ck hole, visible to the naked eye,rger than the entire star system. The squid-like spaceship did not pause, flying directly towards the giant ck hole. 488 light-years away from the sr system. In a star system with dozens ofs, on a steel at the outer edge, ¡°The star system had twos explode. There must be intelligent life¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps a foreign civilization invaded this system, destroying the native civilization¡­¡± ¡°With only twos, it should be a low-level civilization that has just entered the universe. How pitiful¡­¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking. Send this information to the foreign affairs department. Let¡¯s see if they want to send a fleet to investigate¡­¡± ¡°It would be interesting if we could track the mother star of that roaming fleet¡­¡± 69 light-years away from the sr system. In a star system with nines, the space observatory department chose to report immediately after discovering the situation. ¡°There were twos in this star system that exploded almost at the same time¡­¡± ¡°We can be sure that this was definitely not a natural explosion, but the work of intelligent beings¡­¡± ¡°Why would they blow up their owns?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, it could be civil strife, or perhaps those twos were ill-fated¡­¡± ¡°Is it possible that those twos weren¡¯t destroyed by them but by foreign powers?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying, an alien invasion?!¡± ¡°This¡­ finally we see another civilization, and instead of thinking aboutmunication, they¡¯re thinking about destruction. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. The simultaneous explosion of these twos at least tells us one thing¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± ¡°In this universe, we are not alone. There definitely are other civilizations somewhere!¡± The people present were somewhat excited and decided to announce this good news to the public as soon as they left. After the explosions of Pluto and Neptune within the sr system, several civilizations within a radius of 1000 light-years from the sr system, with the sr system as the center, discovered this situation. At the same time, Zhao Yu, who was on the mothership, noticed changes in the reputation system again. [Current number of civilizations with reputation progress bar open: 22] [Modou Civilization (Level 3): 0.0000001%] [Glenn Civilization (Level 2): 0.000001%] [Fire Fury Civilization (Level 2): 0.000001%] [¡­] [Boat Paper Civilization (Level 1): 0.00001%] [Mihui Civilization (Level 1): 0.00001%] ¡°What¡­¡± Looking at the list of civilizations refreshed in the reputation system, Zhao Yu was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± They hadn¡¯t done anything, so why had so many civilizations suddenly found out about them?! ¡°Could it be¡­ what the Moro fleet said was true, they really have a Universal Federation?!¡± ¡°Did the Moro fleet tell their Universal Federation about us after they ran away?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu was slightly taken aback, but he also found it impossible. If the Universal Federation really existed, why would the Moro fleet want to destroy them?! But no matter what, this situation must have something to do with the Moro fleet. 950 light-years away from the sr system, inside a giant ck hole, a hidden paradise houses dozens of gxies. On one of thes, some people were discussing the explosion of twos in the sr system. ¡°We can¡¯t go. The space-time ripple caused by the simultaneous explosion of twos would at least affect 1000 light-years¡­¡± ¡°If it was just a normal roaming fleet destroying a native civilization, that would be one thing. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a trap set by a higher civilization, trying to lure us there¡­¡± ¡°In our star domain, it¡¯s been a long time since someone was bold enough to destroy two or mores at once, right?!¡± ¡°Assuming this is indeed a trap set by a higher civilization, their boldness in staging this feast shows that they are confident they can conquer all civilizations within a range of 1000 light-years¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, our Modou civilization isn¡¯t weak. How about dominating within a 1000 light-years radius?!¡± ¡°The one who set the trap, at best, can only deceive Level 2 civilizations¡­¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s most likely destroyed by a roaming fleet¡­¡± ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s first send a legion to observe from close range within a 10 light-years radius of the target system¡­¡± ¡°If we encounter other fleetsing to check the situation, we can follow them¡­¡± A civilization within a star system 366 light-years away from the sr system was also discussing this matter. ¡°We can¡¯t go. If the phenomena were caused by a roaming fleet destroying a native civilization, that would be fine. But what if it¡¯s a trap?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a trap, such a big movement will likely alert all civilizations in this star domain. If we go there, we might be caught by other higher civilizations, and that could lead to trouble here¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the information obtained from thest neutrino observation showed that there is a Level 3 civilization in this region. We better keep a low profile¡­¡± ¡°But should we just let it go?!¡± ¡°Self-preservation is the key. There are always civilizations that aren¡¯t afraid of death and will go to investigate. We can just watch¡­¡± ¡°Right, living longer is the most important thing. Fighting and killing are just temporary¡­¡± This star domain is usually very quiet, like a ce without life. On this day, two explosionspletely lit up the universe, startling all hunters hiding in the darkness. Just as Zhao Yu¡¯s reputation system indicated, within a 1000 light-years radius with the sr system as the center, there were as many as 22 civilizations of Level 1 and above. All of them found out about the explosions of twos in the sr system. Some civilizations, confident in their strength, chose to send legions to take action. Some civilizations were worried about a trap and chose not to take risks, turning a deaf ear. Some Level 1 civilizations, regretting that their spaceship speed was not fast enough to go to the sr system for a friendly contact with alien civilizations, could only send electromaic signals, hoping for a response. At the same time, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind once again heard the mission issued by the system.. Chapter 157 - 157: The Choice That Would Decide the Fate of All Chapter 157: The Choice That Would Decide the Fate of All Humans!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Task creation in progress¡­] [Special condition triggered, Title System activated.] [You have driven away the Moro Fleet. They detonated Pluto and Neptune before leaving, causing space-time ripples that were detected by 22 civilizations within a range of 1,000 light-years. Several of these civilizations decided to investigate the Sr System. As they¡¯re about to arrive, what will you do?!] [Option 1: Leave the Sr System alone with your fleet. The resources you¡¯ve stored are enough to livefortably for a lifetime. You can earn the title: Lone Wanderer. (When the Earth civilization is destroyed, you can gain arge amount of tech points.)] [Option 2: Lead the Earth humans to leave the Sr System together, but the resources carried are limited, and some people will starve to death on the way. You can earn the title: Drifter. (For every newborn on the spaceship, you can gain extra tech points.)] [Option 3: Stay in the Sr System and fight the alien civilizations, stop killing with killing, stop war with war. You can earn the title: King of War. (Destroying any enemy military unit can gain tech points.)] [You can only choose one of the three options. Please make your choice within 24 hours.] [Note: The creation of the Level 2 task will depend on the choice you make.] ¡°The destruction of Pluto and Neptune was picked up by civilizations within a 1,000 light-year radius?!¡± Zhao Yu was a bit shocked, first noticing this piece of information from the system. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, he realized the danger. ¡°So, the Sr System is exposed, and multiple civilizations have sent fleets toe?!¡± This news shocked Zhao Yu more than learning that the Moro Fleet wasing. This meant that they were targeted by 22 civilizations, including a Level 3 civilization named the Modou. ¡°What to choose?!¡± Zhao Yu fell silent. None of the three options seemed particrly good. He stepped out of the control room and asked Uncle Da, ¡°If we take a spaceship to leave the Sr System now, how long would it take to reach the nearest star system?!¡± ¡°The nearest star system is about 4 light years away, roughly 37,840 billion kilometers. Our spaceship can currently travel 288 million kilometers per day. To reach the nearest star system, it would take 359 years¡­¡± ¡°359 years¡­¡± If they were to escape the Sr System on a spaceship, it would mean spending the rest of his life in the vast and empty universe. ¡°Commander, what happened?!¡± Uncle Da asked with some worry. Zhao Yu sighed, ¡°As the Moro Fleet was leaving, they blew up Pluto and Neptune. The space-time ripples reached 1,000 light-years away and were detected by 22 civilizations of Level 1 or above¡­¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯ve discovered us and are sending fleets towards the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Uncle Da was shocked, ¡°What should we do?!¡± Immediately after, he asked, ¡°Commander, when can we develop the same technology as the Moro Fleet to traverse wormholes?!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly lit up with a glimmer of hope, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out now!¡± Having said this, he returned to the control room. After searching for a while, Zhao Yu¡¯s heart sank once again. The technology needed to traverse wormholes has multiple preconditions, including the maniption of Type II particle ck holes, and raising at least three basic sciences to a level above 2.33. In addition, multiple secondary technology research institutes need to be upgraded. The total required tech points exceeded 80,000. The problem was, he now had no way to trade with Earth to get tech points. Even if he could trade, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get 80,000 tech points in a short time. Because the tech points spent on basic sciences and technology research institutes can¡¯t be realized, it meant that he would have to invest at least 30,000 tech points. ¡°Should 1 escape?!¡± Zhao Yu sat in the control room, pondering which of the three options to choose. Option one: running away alone, meant abandoning the Earth civilization, and all humans on Earth would die. Their civilization would also disappear. It would leave him alone. For the rest of his life, he would spend it on the spaceship, until death. Option two: escaping with all humans on a spaceship meant they would spend at least 359 years on the spaceship. While he was alive, it would be okay as he could control all the spaceships himself, preventing any chaos. But after his death, power would be released. Whether humans could survive for 359 years or not remained a mystery. Moreover, if the enemy arrived at the Sr System, they could easily detect their movement, lock their trajectory, and by then, they could use a wormhole to get to the target star system ahead of time, setting a trap. Thus, option two would mean that human civilization could only survive for a maximum of 359 years. As for option three: defending the Sr System, there might be a chance of failure, but it did offer a glimmer of hope for sess. ¡°Level 3 Civilization¡­¡± If there was no Level 3 Civilization, Zhao Yu would most likely choose option three, because he had experience in defeating Level 2 Civilizations. But now, their base had just reached Level 2, and to upgrade to Level 3, they needed 190,000 tech points. ¡°Can theser defense system stop a Level 3 Civilization?!¡± Zhao Yu let out a long sigh, feeling the likelihood was slim. Level 3 Civilization must have mastered more advanced energy transformation methods. This meant their weapons might be beyond imagination, not something a mereser defense system could stop. Leaning against the wall, Zhao Yu seriously contemted the meaning of his life and what death really represented. ¡°Do I fear death?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu admitted it quite straightforwardly. Most people fear death. The mostmon way tobat this fear is simple. Passing on their genes to their offspring, allowing their genes to continue in another way, helps to alleviate some fear of death. The thought of all information about him being wiped out after his death gave Zhao Yu a deep shudder in his soul. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to procreate wildly, to continue his bloodline. ¡°The meaning of life is that I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t want to die in fear when facing death in the future¡­¡± From the bottom of his heart, Zhao Yu ruled out option one. The only options to consider were two and three. ¡°Option two, it would be great while I¡¯m alive. The only problem is whether my descendants could survive until the 360th year?¡± If not, the bloodline would be cut off, meaning that all traces of his existence in this world, in this universe, would bepletely erased. ¡°Trust in the wisdom of future generations?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I have the system, and I am helpless, what can future generations do?!¡± Future generations would only me their ancestors for thinking about themselves, leaving them to suffer for no reason. Especially thest generation of humans, who might have to witness the destruction and end of human civilization. The thought of such pain scared Zhao Yu. ¡°Option one, 1 can live to a natural death, but human civilization will be extinct within a year¡­¡± ¡°Option two, I can live to a natural death, but human civilization will be wiped out 359 yearster¡­¡± ¡°Option three, we might all die on the battlefield, but human civilization has a slight chance of survival¡­¡± ¡°What a difficult choice¡­.¡± Chapter 158 - 158: Hunters in the Dark Forestl i Chapter 158: Hunters in the Dark Forestl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Today is a good day¡­¡± Humming a tune, Colonel Chu was packing his belongings. Starting from today, he was about to leave the Moon Combat Command Center. Knock, knock, knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. When Colonel Chu opened it, he was surprised to see Zhao Yu, with a trace of worry on his face. His heart skipped a beat, wondering if something had gone wrong. ¡°There is no need to pack up¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the packed luggage in the room and shook his head. Colonel Chu immediately asked, ¡°Has the Moro fleet returned?!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s worse than that!¡± Zhao Yu sighed, ¡°The Moro fleet has destroyed Pluto and Neptune. The ripples in space and time have spread out for a thousand light years¡­¡± ¡°In this range, there are 22 civilizations that are above level one. They now know that there is intelligent life in our sr system and will send fleets to check it out soon¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Colonel Chu was taken aback, and quickly asked for more details. Zhao Yu briefly exined the situation, then said, ¡°It would be okay if they were all level one civilizations, but among them, one is a level three civilization and eight are level two civilizations. I want to know your thoughts?!¡± ¡°What is the technological level of a level three civilization, and what kind of weapons do they have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. If he knew, he could make decisions himself and wouldn¡¯t need toe here. Colonel Chu, thinking, carefully asked, ¡°Could the Pangu civilization possibly help?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°No, they¡¯re too far away. They can only provide some technical support, but there are certain limitations. They can¡¯t send us technology of a level three civilization¡­¡± He knew very well that there was no Pangu civilization. It was a cover story he made up to conceal the existence of the system. Colonel Chu pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°I remember you mentioning that the Moro people escaped through a wormhole in their mothership. Do we have the ability to travel through wormholes now?!¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Zhao Yu spread his hands, ¡°If we had a little more time, we might be able to get the technology to travel through wormholes, but not now¡­¡± Colonel Chu put down the items in his hand, invited Zhao Yu to sit down inside, and started to pace back and forth, deep in thought. Seeing this, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t disturb him and quietly waited. After a while, Colonel Chu stopped pacing and said, ¡°We should prepare for both possibilities now¡­¡± ¡°First, we must prepare for war with all our strength, setting up numerous defenses near the wormhole and increasing the production of all types of warships¡­¡± ¡°Second, we need to n for a possible defeat in advance. We need to figure out how and where to retreat ahead of time¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu remain silent, he continued, ¡°Considering the speed of level two civilization¡¯s spaceships, even if a level three civilization could reach light speed, it would still take at least four years to reach our sr system¡­¡± ¡°So, under normal circumstances, they would also have toe through the wormhole¡­¡± ¡°We just need to set up aser defense system and arge number of attack facilities near the wormhole. This way, as soon as the enemy fleet appears, we canpletely annihte them¡­¡± ¡°Regarding the war, let me discuss it further with other advisors and then give you a feasible n¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused, then said, ¡°As for the n to retreat if defeated, I do have some thoughts¡­¡± ¡°To prevent the extinction of human civilization, we could select a group of people, not many, just a million, to leave the sr system in spaceships in advance¡­¡± ¡°The rest can be settled on the Belet¡­¡± Colonel Chu quickly took out the star map he hadn¡¯t returned yet, quickly pulling the image to the outer edge of the sr system. ¡°The Belet is currently outside Neptune¡¯s orbit, 16 billion kilometers from the wormhole¡­¡± ¡°ording to the rule that arge mass object can cover the gravitational wave of a smaller mass object, we can let the remaining humans take a spaceship and stop at the Belet¡­¡± ¡°In case of defeat, we can quickly arrange for the people on the Belet to retreat¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the star map. The Belet¡¯s current position was just on the other side of the sun. Judging from the length, the distance from the Belet to the sun was not much different from the distance from the wormhole to the sun. If the enemyes out of the wormhole, their primary target would surely be the Earth. Even if some were persistent and wanted to check every celestial body in the sr system for humans, it would take more than 50 days to reach the Belet from the wormhole. With this buffer time, the humans on the Belet couldfortably escape. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes gradually brightened. After Colonel Chu¡¯s exnation, he suddenly realized that although the system gave him three options, it didn¡¯t mean he could only do one thing! He couldpletely transfer all people to the Belet first, then continue to defend the Earth and engage the enemy. If they win, everyone would be delighted. If they lose, the people on the Belet would have plenty of time to escape the sr system. ¡°These two preparations are quite good!¡± Zhao Yu nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Advisor Chu, please prepare a detailed n as soon as possible, so we can start preparations early¡­¡± Leaving themand building, Zhao Yu felt relieved. This time he didn¡¯t hesitate and directly chose the third option. In this way, even if the war failed, he could switch to the second option, leading all humans to escape. But this option isn¡¯t ideal after all. The sr system is four light-years away from the Alpha Centauri system. After leaving the core area, there is a vast empty space in between, with almost no useful resources except cosmic dust. This means that the resources they carry will eventually run out. It might not take 359 years, and humans could be trapped and starve on the spaceship. N?v(el)B\\jnn [Choicepleted, obtained title: King of War.] [King of War: Destroy any hostile military units to gain extra tech points.] ¡°The way to get tech points from the ¡®King of War¡¯ title is quite broad. I can get tech points for destroying any military units with hostility¡­¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat delighted, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how many tech points 1 can get for destroying a warship¡­¡± 950 light-years away, a giant ck hole was continuously spewing out spaceships. In just the time it takes to finish a cup of tea, over a million warships lined up outside the ck hole. This was the Great Whale Legion sent by the Modou Civilization to the sr system. Naturally, they didn¡¯t need such a big move just to check if there was civilization in the sr system. The main reason the Modou Civilization sent so many warships was that they wanted to be opportunistic. Two stars exploded, and within this 1,000 light-years range, level 2 civilizations would definitely send fleets to investigate. All they needed to do was follow these fleets and trace back to their civilization¡¯s origin. On the leadingmand ship, a man with a human head and an octopus body ordered, ¡°Notify everyone to follow my previous instructions. All legions should go and lurk in their respective gxy. Without my order, no one is allowed to act or expose themselves¡­¡± ¡°Also, tell all legions that for this wormhole travel, we will activate the eleration mode. We must be the first to arrive¡­.¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Who Is the Oriole? Chapter 159: Who Is the Oriole? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the star system belonging to the Fire Fury Civilization¡­ Warships are being adjusted at the spaceport, doing the final preparations for take-off. Two humanoid creatures, looking like half-transformed pig demons with pig noses andrge ears, are conversing at the top of the port. ¡°Our strategic team has carefully analyzed it. The civilization in the target star system has probably been destroyed¡­¡± The taller, slender man confidently said, ¡°Because if they were a level 2 civilization, they wouldn¡¯t have let an invading fleet destroy their twos so easily¡­¡± The burly man was a bit puzzled, ¡°Then why are we going there?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for other civilizations¡­¡± The tall manughed, ¡°The explosion of two stars, the resulting ripples in space-time can reach 1000 light-years away, there are definitely other civilizations within this range who have also sent fleets to check out the situation¡­¡± ¡°What we have to do is find the homestars of these fleets and destroy them¡­¡± ¡°We are 125 light-years away from the target star system, which is rtively close. If we travel through a wormhole now, we can get there in about a month, and we should be the first civilization to arrive¡­¡± ¡°After we get there, you guys need to lurk first, find opportunities to put trackers on the other fleets¡¯ spaceships¡­¡± ¡°Also, you need to be careful not to get marked by other fleets¡­¡± The burly manughed, unconcerned, ¡°Even if we get marked, what¡¯s the big deal? With our Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s strength, whoeveres, dies!¡± The tall man frowned, ¡°We can¡¯t take this lightly. If we get marked by a level 2 civilization, it¡¯s fine, we won¡¯t be afraid, but what if it¡¯s a level 3 civilization¡­¡± The burly manughed, ¡°Flow is that possible? ording to the principle of cosmic expansion, the outermost areas are less likely to give birth to advanced civilizations. If there is a level 3 civilization, it¡¯s definitely closer to the gctic center¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The tall man sighed helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s not what the theory means, you misunderstood¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the meaning is a little different. Hasn¡¯t the fact that we haven¡¯t encountered a level 3 civilization in all these years proven something?¡± The burly manughed, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t our national master say that our current level of technology has reached the peak of this star field? If we want to break through further, we can only migrate to the second spiral arm¡­¡± ¡°What the national master said isn¡¯t exactly that. He said under equal intelligence, this star field is our limit. What if there is a smarter species?¡± The tall man shook his head, ¡°Anyway, be careful when you go there, don¡¯t lead them back to our Homestar???? ¡± The burly man waved his hand, ¡°1 know, if we encounter a level 3 civilization, I won¡¯te back, I¡¯ll self-destruct¡­¡± Just then, someone came over and saluted, ¡°Captain, the fleet has been checked and there are no issues, ready to depart at any time¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get there early and secure a good position¡­¡± Like the Fire Fury Civilization, many Level 2 civilizations believe that the native civilization of the Sr System has already been destroyed. Their journey near the Sr System this time is not for the natives, but for the other civilizations heading the same way. This is like a grand confrontation between multiple civilizations, all using the Sr System as their battlefield. Each civilization has confidence in their victory, as each species within these civilizations has its unique advantages, standing out among countless others. Of eight Level 2 civilizations, only two that have just reached Level 2 did not send fleets. The other six civilizations, all in the mid-tote phase of Level 2, sent their fleets. Their goal this time is not the native civilization of the Sr System, which they think has been destroyed. Instead, they are each other¡¯s hunters and prey. The winner is who can oust the others. 950 light-years from the Sr System is the Modou Civilization. The Great Whale Legion is assigning people to calcte the wormhole routes. ¡°Report: the target star system has only two ports, one far and one near. The far port is 650 light-years away from us, the near port is 945 light-years from us and 5 light-years from the target star system¡­¡± The octopus-headed armymander nodded slightly, saying, ¡°The 10th army corps will guard the far port; the other corps will follow me to the near one¡­¡± Most civilizations will not rashly enter the Sr System but will observe from nearby gxy systems. Therefore, the probability of encountering other civilization¡¯s fleets is higher at the near port. Nevertheless, the Whale Army Corps did not ignore the far port and sent an army corps there. They specte that the fleet that destroyed the Sr System must have arrived via wormhole. If they return the same way, they will be caught. ¡°Report: the route is ready. The nearest route passes through nine wormholes, and we are expected to arrive in about ten days¡­¡± Wormhole travel is like navigating a tumultuous river. Any creature that can¡¯t swim must rely on a vehicle to cross. Level 2 civilizations have only just managed to manufacture a device that can traverse the wormhole. A Level 3 civilization like the Modou can elerate through the wormhole. It¡¯s like giving a boat that could only drift downstream a propeller, greatly reducing the time needed to travel through the wormhole. So, among many civilizations, although the Modou civilization seems to be the furthest from the Sr System, they can arrive first. 69 light-years from the Sr System. The Mihui Civilization is still at a Level 1 technological level. They have equipment to detect gravitational waves but cannot observe neutrinos. In their understanding, the universe is lonely, and only the Mihui Civilization exists within a range of billions of light years. The Milhui people¡¯s exploration of the universe is limitless, and they have been continuously sending out electromaic signals into the universe. Sadly, after all these years, they have received no response. The universe is too vast. With the Mihui Civilization as the center, signals sent outward are dense near the center but be sparse as they move further out. The two signals that were close at the center will be very far apart with increasing distance, making it less likely for other civilizations to discover these signals. One day, a news report in the Mihui Civilization broke the usual peace and tranquility of the entire Millet star system. ¡°ording to our Astronomical Center, twos have exploded at the same time in a star system 69 light-years away from us¡­¡± ¡°Based on the analysis of our scientists, there is a 99.5% chance that this explosion was caused by intelligent beings¡­¡± ¡°This means that our Millet Civilization is not alone. There is another human civilization just 69 light-years away!¡± As the news spread, all the humans on the nines of the Mihui star system were stunned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve lived to hear news of aliens¡­¡± ¡°Hurry, send them a message, tell them our Mihui Civilization is here¡­¡± ¡°But even if we send a message, it will take 69 years to reach them, and another 69 years to receive a reply. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t see the results in our lifetime¡­¡± ¡°Those born after 2000 might have a chance to see it. In 138 years, the newborns might be old enough to see the aliens¡¯ response¡­¡± ¡°I wish 1 was born after 2000. Maybe when the aliens arrive, they could break through the telomere structure that limits our lifespan. I might get to live another life¡­¡± ¡°Wait, haven¡¯t you thought about why the twos in that star system exploded?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a serious enough problem?!¡± The people of the Mihui Civilization didn¡¯t know that while they were discussing this, far away in the Sr System, the progress bar on Zhao Yu¡¯s reputation system had shot up significantly.. Chapter 160 - 160: Prepare for Battle! Chapter 160: Prepare for Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Number of civilizations currently opening the prestige progress bar: 22] [Prestige: 300] [Current technology avable for exchange: none] [Modou Civilization (Level 3): 0.0000001%] [Glenn Civilization (Level 2): 0.000001%] [Fire Fury Civilization (Level 2): 0.000001%] [..] [Mihui Civilization (Level 1): 3.3% (1% node activated, gained 100 prestige.)] [Boat Paper Civilization (Level 1): 2.6% (1% node activated, gained 100 prestige.)] [Sky Bat Civilization (Level 1): 4.5% (1% node activated, gained 100 prestige.)] What surprised Zhao Yu was that the first to activate the prestige nodes were three level 1 civilizations. In total, they provided him with 300 prestige points. Unfortunately, 300 prestige still didn¡¯t have any technologies avable for exchange. Next to him, Colonel Chu, who was discussing the war n, noticed that Zhao Yu seemed lost in thought and paused. Zhao Yu came back to himself and asked, ¡°Where were you in the exnation?¡± ¡°I was discussing the range of the gravitational waves¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Colonel Chu continued, ¡°1 used the gravitational wave detector to observe the nearest neighboring star system and found that objects with a diameter less than 50 kilometers are basically invisible¡­¡± ¡°This means, even if an alien fleet goes to a nearby star system, they can only see objects in the sr system with a diameterrger than 50 kilometers¡­¡± ¡°Our motherships arerger than 50 kilometers, I suggest we hide all the motherships on natural celestial bodies and avoid exposing them early on¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. In the base, besides the motherships, all other battleships were less than 50 kilometers long and thus not within the enemy¡¯s detection range. ¡°Next, we can set up aser defense system outside the wormhole. Any fleet thates through the wormhole can be intercepted here¡­¡± ¡°We can build several sets of suchser systems around the wormhole, at least nine sets, to ensure that each civilization¡¯s fleet can receive our wee service¡­¡± ¡°We can ce a backupser defense system a million kilometers away to prevent a desperate enemy from destroying all of our defensive facilities with a suicide attack¡­¡± ¡°Ourser defense system has a maximum effective range of 300,000 kilometers and a minimum effective range of 30,000 kilometers, which is much less than the range of a Particle Singrity Copse Bomb¡­¡± ¡°So, each set ofser defense system is essentially disposable. One time usage¡­¡± ¡°It takes 25 days to travel from here to the wormhole. The round trip time is too long. My suggestion is to set up a new military base on the debris from Pluto¡¯s explosion near the wormhole for the production of base points and other defense facilities¡­¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s exnation wasprehensive and detailed, covering preparation for war,bat, and escape after defeat. After listening, Zhao Yu was very satisfied. He asked a few more details to make sure he couldn¡¯te up with a better n than the staff. He epted all of Colonel Chu¡¯s suggestions and started to execute them. Soon, the n was put into action. The first to move were the tens of thousands of transport ships, carrying 8 billion people from Earth. They were escorted by 10,000 various types of warships towards the Bel Comet. Among them, the mothership carrying the system¡¯s base also left with the fleet. They were estimated to arrive in about 28 days. Then, Zhao Yu built arge number of engineering ships. Together with the 200,000 warships originally stationed at the Mars defense line and the existing 100,000 various functional warships, they headed towards the wormhole. The wormhole was too far from the moon, and it took 13 hours for a round trip of light signal transmission, which mademand inconvenient. After careful consideration, Zhao Yu decided to go in person. He brought along with him Colonel Chu and the advisory team, as well as some absolutely loyal robots. Also, he moved Uncle Da¡¯s mainframe to a mothership, temporarily leaving it at the lunar base to maintain the production lines. ¡°Uncle Da, if we lose the battle at the frontline, 1 will escape to the Bel Comet by a shuttle ship. At that time, you should abandon this base and meet me at the Bel Comet¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Looking at the familiar environment under his feet, Uncle Da was a bit mncholy. Strictly speaking, the lunar base was his birthce, and he had spent six years here since his birth. The possibility of leaving in the future made him a little reluctant. After saying goodbye to Uncle Da, Zhao Yu took ast look at the now deserted moon. Wasn¡¯t this his home too? But now with enemies at the doorstep, even if he loved his home, he had to go out and fight. Shaking his head, Zhao Yu firmly boarded themand ship. Before he could feel mncholic, Colonel Chu came up to him. ¡°The only unknown now is the mechanism of wormhole travel. We don¡¯t know when the alien fleet will arrive¡­¡± ¡°If they arrive before the wormhole defense line ispleted, we might have to retreat and fight as we did with the Moro fleet¡­¡± ¡°Even if a wormhole can traverse space-time, it should take some time, right?¡± Zhao Yu was very clear that six years ago, the system had hinted that the Moro fleet wasing. He wondered, was it possible that the Moro fleet had entered the wormhole for travel six years ago? If that was the case, they still had plenty of time, enough to set up a huge trap, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. 10 dayster, in the neighboring star system, the colossal Great Whale Legion emerged from the wormhole. ¡°We finally made it¡­¡± The Legion leader stretched his body; he hadn¡¯t stayed in the wormhole for such a long time in a while. Soon, one of his subordinates handed over a detailed star map of the nearby star fields. ¡°Report, the star map of the nearby star fields has been mapped¡­¡± The Legion leader carefully examined the map after receiving it. The target star system was just 4 light years away, the star system life expectancy was approximately 5 billion years, and there were 6 existings, one of which had a strange shape, as if half of it had been blown away. ¡°Commander Dugo, should we send a fleet to take a look?¡± the deputy officer asked cautiously. ¡°No need!¡± Dugo shook his head: ¡°We are here to be hunters, not garbage collectors. We don¡¯t need to go to a civilization that has been destroyed. Just let people activate the super gravity detector to check the situation inside their star system¡­¡± After that, he added: ¡°I see there are 10 star systems within 10 light years of this target star system. Let the 5th Corps go and search the other nine star systems. If anything happens, contact us via quantum interface¡­¡± Quantum interface, a method ofmunication in the quantum world level, and then decrypting the information back in the normal world. It can truly transcend the speed of light to transmit information. Even if they are 950 light years away from their home star now, they can quickly transmit it back via quantum interface. Of course, each activation of the quantum interface is not cheap, so it¡¯s usually only used for important intelligence. Just then, a subordinate rushed over to report. ¡°Commander Dugo, super gravity detection shows that there are arge number of moving ships inside the target star system¡­.¡± Chapter 161 - 161: Discovering a Level-3 Civilization Chapter 161: Discovering a Level-3 Civilization Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hmm?¡± Dugo was taken aback, retaking the star map and studying it closely. Within the sr system, hundreds of thousands of spacecraft were traversing the cosmic space. ¡°Could it be, the Hunter Fleet hasn¡¯t left?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°No, it¡¯s been 10 days since the two-star explosion, they couldn¡¯t possibly still be here¡­¡± Dugo pondered for a moment. A Level-2 civilization capable of traversing wormholes would surely know that a two-star explosion could cause gravitational waves to resonate in other gxies. In this case, they would certainly evacuate at the first sign of danger, to prevent getting trapped here. ¡°So, these spacecraft¡­ are they from a native civilization?¡± The adjutant looked perplexed, ¡°Commander, if these spaceships belong to a native civilization, how could they have had two of theirs destroyed by the Hunter Fleet?¡± Under normal circumstances, a Level-2 civilization would be capable of fortifying an entire gxy. Unless this civilization had just advanced to Level-2, but a newly advanced Level-2 civilization¡­ how could it resist the Hunter Fleet? Those who could venture out of their home gxy to hunt in the universe would have to possess technology like particle ck hole transformations and wormhole travel. With this level of technology, even the most rudimentary Level-2 civilizations would easily defeat a newly advanced one. ¡°Very peculiar!¡± Dugo shook his head, saying, ¡°Maybe, this newly advanced Level-2 civilization encountered a crippled Hunter Fleet, and both sides engaged in a tug of war. Seeing no hope of victory, the Hunter Fleet destroyed twos, attracting other civilizations¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the only usible exnation!¡± The adjutant nodded, asking, ¡°Commander, shall we send troops to obliterate this civilization?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Dugo shook his head, ¡°This native civilization has already revealed itself. We can wipe them out anytime. What¡¯s important now is to mark the fleets of other civilizations, follow the trail to find their home gxies¡­¡± He could see clearly, the two-star explosion would undoubtedly attract a multitude of civilizations to send their fleets. These were the real targets of their mission. ¡°Given the time it takes for a Level-2 civilization to travel through wormholes, they could reach 1000 light-years in a maximum of io months. We¡¯ll just patiently wait during this time!¡± Although he was surprised that the native civilization had survived, Dugo didn¡¯t care. As long as their objective could be achieved, that was all that mattered. ¡°Send out orders, set up detection equipment that won¡¯t reveal our whereabouts¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, hide in the nearest, no one should take action without mymand¡­¡± Soon, after deploying a bunch of disguised detectors, the Great Whale Legion quickly disappeared into thes. ¡°Arge number of spaceships have appeared in the neighboring star system¡­¡± At themand ship in the sr system, Colonel Chu looked anxious as he reported the situation to Zhao Yu. The gravitational wave detector showed a dense swarm of spaceships wandering around the neighboring star system, a frightening sight. They¡¯re here! Zhao Yu¡¯s heart clenched, and he quickly asked, ¡°How fast are these spaceships? Can we determine what level of civilization they belong to?¡± Colonel Chu looked bitter, ¡°Their speed surpasses our spaceships. The fastest one is more than ten times faster¡­¡± Level-3 civilization! Zhao Yu was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect the Level-3 civilization to arrive so quickly! What to do?! As the two were discussing, most of the spaceships in the detector entered a, disappearing from the screen. ¡± Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu looked surprised, a bit puzzled, ¡°What are they doing entering the?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, could there also be intelligent civilizations in the neighboring star system?¡± Colonel Chu guessed. Zhao Yu shook his head, immediately calling the mainframe of themand ship, ordering, ¡°Have the fleet hold position for now¡­¡± Soon, the fleet halted in the void. Zhao Yu and the staff were all glued to the screen, not daring to blink. In addition, they had two gravitational wave detectors constantly aimed at the wormhole¡¯s location to see if the enemy hade through. To their surprise, the next scene left everyone even more baffled. On the screen, millions of spaceships in the neighboring star system, after wandering around, all disappeared into one of thes,pletely vanishing from sight. ¡°Could the wormhole be inside the?¡± Colonel Chu asked nervously. He was worried that the enemy had begun to travel through, entering the sr system. ¡°Not possible!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°ording to relevant theories, wormholes only appear in independent cosmic spaces, they can¡¯t be insides¡­¡± Although he couldn¡¯t exchange wormhole-rted technology right now, he was already aware of some basic information. ¡°What are they trying to do?!¡± Colonel Chu was stunned for a moment, then quickly thought of something and said, ¡°You said before, the space-time ripples caused by the explosion of two stars spread to a range of 1,000 light years¡­¡± ¡°Could this Level-3 civilization be waiting for other Level-2 civilizations whoe to observe the sr system, and then destroy them?¡± ¡°If I were a Level-3 civilization, knowing there¡¯s activity in the sr system, I would definitelye to check it out, and think that other civilizations would also send fleets¡­¡± ¡°What I need to do then is get here first, then hide, and when other Level-2 civilizations arrive, 1 mark them one by one, follow them back to their home star¡­¡± This wasn¡¯t hard to analyze, and basically every civilization could figure it out. However, the fleets that still dared toe were obviously confident, thinking they had the ability to be the hunters, not the prey. Zhao Yu¡¯s breath hitched, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, after all the capable civilizations have arrived, they would destroy us, right?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°The Level-3 civilization has sent millions of warships here, certainly not to destroy a few fleets, most likely they¡¯re to trace the home star systems behind these fleets¡­¡± ¡°So, before sessfully marking the fleets of other civilizations and following them to their home star systems, the Level-3 civilization will likely continue to hide¡­¡± ¡°They must have also discovered us, but haven¡¯t made a move, indicating they don¡¯t care about us, thinking that with our home star system exposed, we can¡¯t escape¡­¡± Saying this, Colonel Chu paused for a moment, turned to look at Zhao Yu, and asked, ¡°How long until we have the technology to travel through wormholes?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. His title of mysterious merchant was almost unusable now, he could only rely on the new title of King of War, to destroy enemy military units to get technology points. But exactly how many, he didn¡¯t know. Another way to get technology was through the reputation system, but now, although he had 300 points of reputation, there were still no avable technologies to exchange, and he didn¡¯t know how many points would be needed for that. ¡°Without wormhole traversal technology, we can¡¯t escape far¡­¡± Colonel Chu was somewhat dejected, originally thinking that Level-2 civilizations would arrive, giving them a chance to fight, but now, it was a Level-3 civilization that had arrived. This meant that even if they won against the fleets sent by other Level-2 civilizations, they were still doomed. Seeing that his staff were all somewhat downcast, Zhao Yu encouraged them, ¡°If we can dy for a longer time, maybe the technology of the Pangu civilization could be transferred here, by then, we might also have weapons of Level-3 civilization level¡­.¡± Chapter 162 - 162: Advance Party (1) Chapter 162: Advance Party (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Twenty dayster. A fleet of ten thousand warships appeared from the Proxima Centauri gxy¡¯s wormhole. ¡°Alert!¡± As soon as the fleet arrived, they activated their energy shield at full power. Fortunately, there was no movement around them, they weren¡¯t attacked. ¡°Good, it seems we are the first to arrive!¡± Kris scanned the area, looking at the empty universe with a smile on his face. Then, the gravitational wave detector was activated, scanning the entire Proxima Centauri gxy, there was no other spaceship-like object besides them. However, he didn¡¯t let his guard down and quickly said, ¡°Let the reconnaissance team spread out and search every¡­¡± As expected, they found nothing. With their level of technology, it was hard to detect the Great Whale Legion, who had hidden ahead of time. Kris was satisfied, he issued the samemand as Dugo, letting the whole fleet hide near a. The universe fell silent again. What they didn¡¯t know was, when their fleet was hiding, the Great Whale Legion had secretly marked their spaceships. A monthter, another fleet appeared in the Proxima Centauri gxy. Like the early arriving Great Whale Fleet and Fire Fleet, thinking their fleet was the first to arrive, they also did not directly invade the sr system, instead choosing to hide. The tiny Proxima Centauri gxy was simultaneously hiding three fleets from different civilizations. ¡°Haha, this fleet thinks they¡¯re the first to arrive, they¡¯ve also hidden on this¡­¡± Kris was in the newly constructed underground hideout,ughing endlessly. Little did they know, not far from their hideout, the members of the Great Whale Fleet were alsoughing at them. Time trickled by. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. In the sr system, 2 million kilometers away from the wormhole, there was a military base built on the fragments of Pluto. Zhao Yu was lying on a couch, bored, asking, ¡°How many groups now?¡± He had been near the wormhole for more than half a year. At first, he was very nervous, worried about being destroyed. Who knew, all these days, there had been no fleetsing in, he felt somewhat idle. ¡°Including the Level-3 civilization, seven fleets have entered Proxima Centauri, judging by their arrival times, they didn¡¯te together¡­¡± Colonel Chu said with a smile, his demeanor much more rxed than before. After more than half a year of development, they now had enough confidence to handle any attacks from Level-2 civilizations. Moreover, during this time, they had figured out how to dy Level-3 civilizations from targeting them. After Pluto exploded, millions of meteorites formed, most of which were transformed by Zhao Yu into military bases. Countless warships were produced, even twenty sets ofser defense systems were established. This ensured that a second set could quickly rece any destroyed system. ¡°Beep Beep Beep¨C !¡± At that moment, the base¡¯s rm sounded. The two men quickly stood up and entered themand center. Inside, several staff officers were standing in front of the equipment with serious faces. Seeing them enter, they quickly approached, ¡°We have a situation, a fleet has emerged from Proxima Centauri¡­¡± Zhao Yu turned to look at the screen. Sure enough, in the formerly empty universe of the neighboring star system, not too far away, somerger warships had appeared. The distance between each warship was significant, there must be many small warships in between that they couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Are they finally taking action?!¡± Zhao Yu perked up. After preparing for more than half a year, their n was finally about to start. Proxima Centauri Gxy. ¡°Damn, our civilization isn¡¯t thest one to arrive, is it?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On amand ship, an intelligent life form muttered. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the two-star explosion, there¡¯s been no movement¡­¡± ¡°What if we¡¯re the only civilization within a thousand light-years that dares toe here?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I tend to believe that fleets have already entered and are waiting for us¡­¡± ¡°Captain Kote, why don¡¯t we send a squad to check it out?!¡± The advisors turned their heads, looking at the man at the forefront. Kote stroked his beard and nodded slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s send a squad to check the situation¡­¡± Soon, a squad of ten warships left the main force, arrived near the wormhole, activated it, and passed through in an instant. ¡°What are they doing?!¡± Zhao Yu was a bit puzzled. Over at Proxima Centauri, the fleet that left the was circling around a certain area, unclear about what they were doing. ¡°Commander, that should be Proxima Centauri¡¯s wormhole. They are likely constructing military fortifications around the wormhole¡­¡± Colonel Chu, having heard the robot¡¯s way of addressing Zhao Yu, had gradually started to do the same. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and quickly said, ¡°Could they have sent a spaceship over?!¡± ¡°Possibly, note down the time. Let¡¯s see how long it takes to cross four light-years through a wormhole¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. These days, seven fleets had arrived at Proxima Centauri, each time appearing in the same ce. Therefore, they had basically pinpointed the location of Proxima Centauri¡¯s wormhole. Just as they predicted, a dayter, ten warships appeared within the Sr System. ¡°Enemy attack¡ª!¡± Although this squad came with the idea of scouting, they believed it was highly unlikely that there would be any other civilizations within the Sr System. Little did they know, they had walked right into an ambush! From all directions, countlesssers rained down upon them. ¡°Hurry, activate the wormhole!!!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, it¡¯s a downward channel right now, we need to wait for the wormhole to disappear before we can activate it again¡­¡± The energy shields of the ten warships were pushed to the limit, trying to withstand the onught. Unfortunately, there were simply too manysers and they were just 1000 kilometers away from the wormhole, making it impossible to dodge. In no time, the energy shields of the ten warships were breached. ¡°Damn it, explode!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With a dazzling explosion, the scout squad, which had not even been in the Sr System for a minute,pletely disappeared. Taken along with it was the first set ofser defense systems. ¡°Hurry, install the second set ofser defenses!¡± From the military base 2 million kilometers away, Zhao Yu quickly dispatched an engineering ship to install the second line of defense. In reality, there were more than one line of defense outside the wormhole. Following the advice of the advisors, Zhao Yu had set up threeyers of defense. The first defense line was 1000 kilometers away from the wormhole. It was the smallest in range and required few bases, but it was very effective and gave enemies almost no chance to escape. There were only two ways out: get killed by theser beams or self-destruct the alien spacecraft. The second defense line was located 800,000 kilometers from the wormhole. It was a contingency line for when the first wave of enemies entered and self-destructed their ships, making it impossible to replenish the first line in time. The third defense line was 1.5 million kilometers away, which was thest line of defense within the safe distance of the temporary base. If this line was also breached, Zhao Yu and the others would have to consider escaping on their shuttles. ¡°It took them approximately 29 hours to traverse the wormhole and arrive in our Sr System¡­¡± Colonel Chu also finished his calctions and said, ¡°Based on current data, it seems that traveling through a wormhole covers about 0.13 light-years per hour, or 3.3 light-years in a day¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded andughed, ¡°In that case, they should learn about the loss of their fleet by tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Not necessarily, if they had agreed on a return time in advance, they might not know until several dayster, or even a week¡­¡± Colonel Chu alsoughed. As of now, all the enemies¡¯ movements were within their expectations. If things continued like this, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to dy for several years. By then, the more advanced technology of the Pangu civilization should have been transmitted over.. Chapter 164 - 164: Rising Reputation! 2 Chapter 164: Rising Reputation! 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Without the existence of privileges, the money power rtionship instantly changed into a rtionship of strength. Whoever had the stronger psychical strength will be the winner. Although there were robots intervene the conflict, yet they were not allow to physically harmed the human. This allowed those humans who were familiar with it begin to construct a new social reorganization. Zhao Yu thought for a moment and recorded,¡± What about the virtual reality technology used by the military team to learn how to operate a spaceship?¡± ¡± Based on that technology on creating a virtual reality game. Make more of this equipment and give them a set each¡­¡± ¡± The content of the game can be divided into beginner, intermediate, and professional ording to the level of piloting the spaceship¡­¡± ¡± Different levels of achievement will unlock different function.¡± ¡°Only an advanced yer canpletely unlock the game¡¯s functions¡­¡± ¡± In this way, we are able to train more pilot plus consume their energy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to add mechanism of level. ording to their piloting skill, they¡¯ll be given a rank. Those achieved high ranking will be rewarded¡­¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin and said,¡± There are some conservative executives on Bel Comet? They¡¯re good at these things, so we can let them participate in the design¡­¡± After thinking about it, Zhao Yu felt that the game reward was amazing. He also suggested to reward the achiever in real life when you get a beginner¡¯s, intermediate¡¯s, and advanced¡¯s trophy¡­¡± Zhao Yu paused once again. He realized he might need to do it himself as Uncle Da might couldn¡¯t understand. After thinking for a moment, he continued,¡± There aren¡¯t many entertainment facilities on the spaceship. You can rebuild some transport ships and make some swimming pools or other types of entertainment¡­¡± ¡± The level of the ranker define their essibility of the entertainment. The game reward set as blue moon dor. To enter the entertainment boat, blue moon dor is necessary¡­¡± ¡± In addition, the medical system could also be released. Those with a basic beginner achievement can ess the hospital ship with additional one person along and full body health care service could be trade with blue moon dor¡­¡± ¡°Mark a price for each disease and it must be affordable¡­¡± The medical machine developed a year ago could cure almost all diseases across human history, but before it could be released. A series of events dyed the service to the public. Other than some critically ill patients who enjoyed medical assistance, ordinary people did not know about this thing. Now, he could use it as a bonus. People could earn Blue Moon Dor from the game and spend on the medical machine to treat any hidden diseases. ording to the instructions, almost all human beings who have been treated by medical machines can live to the end of their lives. When it is poprized, the average age of human beings can be directly increased by a quarter, reaching 100 years old. Zhao Yu thought for a while, and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a deadly illness, we can treat it first, and the cost will be settled in installments after the person is fully recovered¡­¡± Zhao Yu had been reading management books recently. He knew very well that payment is necessary. When it came to medical treatment, it was either none or all. it was also not eptable to act on emotions by not requiring payment based on pitying some portion of people. It was even more uneptable to benefit mankind unconditionally. If they were to fight for equality, they would be enemies. With time passed, they would nurture a deformed society. Many management books mentioned a key point. To manage a civilization well, the most important thing was to has order and a certain degree of rewards and punishments. There was a story about Zi Gong, a student of Confucius, who had done a good deed but had refused the state spensation. However, Confucius felt that Zi Gong has did it wrongly. With Zi Gong¡¯s reputation increase, other ordinary people who heard about the story will find it difficult to imitate him and do good deeds. This was equivalent to raising the moral standards to a level beyond most people could achieved. In the end, people would have no motivation to do good. As a result, a normal thing that could be done by everyone became only a few people could do. In the past half a year, nothing good hade out of Bel Comet. Zhao Yu was tired of hearing about it, so he decided to settle the problem once and for all. It just so happened that after half a year of modification, the Earth was already established new order. When the war was over, the humans who had adapted to the rules on the spaceship would be transferred back to the Earth, and they would be able to walk seamlessly. Zhao Yu recounted everything he had learned during this period of time. He stopped recording until his mouth was dry. He packed them together and sent them back to the Moon. ¡°The gravitational waves near the wormhole are abnormal. A warship must being through¡­¡± Zhao Yu was reading a book when he suddenly received a message and rushed to themand center. On the screen, the gravitational fluctuations near the wormhole began to expand. ¡± It¡¯s amazing. We know that gravitational waves only appear on celestial bodies with mass, but when wormholes appear, they also bring their own gravitational waves. After the transmigration, the gravitational waves disappear again¡­¡± Colonel Chu clicked his tongue in wonder. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. Zhao Yu was affected by this and felt much more rxed. ¡°Shua -d¡± After a while, the gravitational wave changed, and a curve that obviously looked like a warship appeared. When the two were about to say something, the warship disappeared in an instant. The gravitational waves instantly became chaotic and spread in all directions. Zhao Yu and Colonel Chu looked at each other. This familiar fluctuation was undoubtedly the result of the starship activating the particle singrity copse bomb. ¡°It has indeed exploded¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at Colonel Chu, only to find that he was still staring at the area 500,000 kilometers away, waiting for the aftershock to end. Seeing this, he remained silence. Soon after the aftershock was over, Colonel Chu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s now, we can send the fleet out¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly send down his order. The 88th fleet, which was waiting 500,000 kilometers away, flew toward the wormhole at full speed. In less than three minutes, the 88 fleet had arrived near the wormhole and surrounded it. In another seven minutester, the wormhole¡¯s gravitational waves spread again. ¡°It¡¯s really here!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised that Colonel Chu¡¯s prediction was so urate. The enemy really took this offensive method. A momentter, more than thirty battleships appeared. Before they could react, the 88th Fleet opened fire ording to the established procedure. ¡± How is this possible?!¡± The scouting fleet waspletely shocked. Hadn¡¯t the trap been cleared? Why are there still enemies? They didn¡¯t have time to think. They quickly changed their formation and began to defend and counterattack. ¡°Hang in there. We will be able to withdraw until the wormhole recovers!¡± The time taken for the wormhole to recover was only 10 minutes. This was also why Advisor Kote suggested that they teleport at 10-minute intervals. However, Colonel Chu had carefully calcted these ten minutes to ensure that the 88th fleet could destroy the enemy before the time was up. There was a fierce battle between the two sides, limited by the attack efficiency and power, the battleships belonging to the 88th Fleet fell quickly, but the enemy was outnumbered. Often, after the enemy destroyed one warship, another would rece it in time, therefore the attack was never really stopped. Finally,ing at the seventh minute, two of the enemy¡¯s 30 warships were left. By now, they realized that they can¡¯t escape. ¡± It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t tell the captain what happened here¡­¡± With the appearance of miniature ck holes, the war ended, and the star field 500,000 kilometers outside the wormhole was emptied again. The enemy¡¯s 30 battleships and the 88th Fleet¡¯s thousands of battleships were all destroyed. Colonel Chu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay, the thirdser defense system can enter the arena! ¡°Impressive!¡± Zhao Yu gave him a thumbs up. He had more confidence in his follow-up n. If this continued, he might really be able to drag it out for three to five years. [Destroy 30 enemy battleships. Reward: 30 Technology Points.] Other than this notification, Zhao Yu was shocked to find that his Reputation Point had broken through again. [Mihui Civilization (Level 1): 8.9%, 5% of the nodes activated, 100 reputation points gained.] [Sky Bat Civilization (Level 1): 9.5%. Activate 5% of the nodes. Gained too reputation points.] [-.] Among the 13 level-1 civilizations, six Reputation Points suddenly began to soar. After quickly breaking through 5%, they continued to increase. Seeing that he was about to break through rhe 10% point, Zhao Yu nced at the reputation exchange list and realized that the area that was originally disyed as empty had suddenly be [Redeemable Technology: 1.. I Chapter 165 - 165: Weapons of a Level-3 Civilization (1) Chapter 165: Weapons of a Level-3 Civilization (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Light Needle (Level 3): elerate one gram of ¡®needle point¡¯ to 99.999999% of the speed of light. Using the mass enhancement effect, it generates a collision energy of 139.5 billion trillion megajoules upon impact with any mass. Prestige required for exchange: 500.] Zhao Yu read the description of the weapon on the exchange list, scratching his head, somewhat puzzled. He understood each word in the description, but whenbined, it all became iprehensible. Thest sentence, which mentioned producing 139.5 billion trillion megajoules of collision energy, left him unsure of the true power of this weapon. All he knew was that this light needle was a weapon avable to level 3 civilizations. Fortunately, he could ask others about what he didn¡¯t understand. Zhao Yu was about to ask Colonel Chu what a joule was, but then he paused. Asking so abruptly might make exining the origin of the weapon tricky. With patience, he waited until his work here was done. As usual, he returned to his quarters. After waiting a bit longer, he finally found Colonel Chu in high spirits. ¡°Commander, do we have some good news?!¡± Colonel Chu asked curiously, seeing Zhao Yu returning in a hurry with a joyful look on his face. ¡°The Pangu civilization has transmitted a new weapon!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s face lit up, and he quickly asked, ¡°What kind of weapon?!¡± Zhao Yu read the description from the prestige list and asked, ¡°Do you know how powerful 139.5 billion trillion megajoules is?!¡± ¡°139.5 billion trillion megajoules?!¡± Startled by the huge number, Colonel Chu quickly took out a piece of paper and started calcting. ¡°The form for impact energy is E=i/2mvA2, where E represents impact energy, m is the mass of the impact object, and v is velocity¡­¡± ¡°The speed of light, c, is 299792458111/5, and the weapon description mentioned a mass enhancement effect¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused for a moment, recalling some information, then resumed his calctions, ¡°Mass enhancement effect means the motion mass of matter follows the mass-speed rtionship. The form is M=id/V[1-(v/c)a2]¡­¡± H H ¡°The energy released by the explosion of one ton of TNT is 4.i8*ioa9 joules¡­¡± ¡°The energy required to destroy Earth is 3/5XGMA2/R = 6.299X10A32 joules, where G is the gravitational constant, and M and R are Earth¡¯s mass and radius¡­¡± ¡°The energy produced by the light needle¡¯s impact is 1395X10A32 joules¡­¡± A look of astonishment crossed Colonel Chu¡¯s face, ¡°The energy produced by the impact of this light needle is enough to destroy Earth 200 times!¡± But soon after, he furrowed his brows, ¡°From this calction, the power of the light needle is actually less than that of a particle singrity copse bomb¡­¡± Colonel Chu exined a lot, even muttering as he calcted, as if speaking to someone else. But Zhao Yu only understood thest two points: the light needle could destroy Earth 200 times, but its power was not as strong as a particle singrity copse bomb. Feeling curious, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colonel Chu spoke with aplex emotion, ¡°The Light Needle strike can be considered a physical attack. The particle ck hole copse has something to do with gravitational waves. We don¡¯t know much about this area. From my feeling, a gravitational wave attack is much more advanced and harder to defend against¡­¡± ¡°Can this Light Needle be defended against?¡± asked Zhao Yu in confusion. Colonel Chu exined, ¡°In the case of a physical attack, as the Light Needle description says, it needs to hit an object with mass to release such a massive amount of energy. Before it hits anything, it¡¯s just a needle moving at nearly the speed of light¡­¡± ¡°As for a particle ck hole copse, it covers a range of 500,000 kilometers. Within this range, we have almost no chance to escape or defend¡­¡± ¡°But with the Light Needle strike, knowing that it moves nearly at the speed of light, it¡¯s impossible to detect. But light travels at 300,000 kilometers per second. ording to the data analysis from the previous war, ourser defense system can hit with 100% uracy only within a 30,000-kilometer range of our warships¡­¡± ¡°This means if we keep dodging and don¡¯t follow our original path while staying over 30,000 kilometers away from the enemy¡¯s ship, we have a good chance of avoiding the Light Needle strike¡­¡± Colonel Chu stopped himself before he could finish, shaking his head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t calcte it like this¡­¡± ¡°The Light Needle strike uses a ¡®needle tip¡¯ as its carrier, which only weighs one gram. Our current gravitational wave detectors absolutely cannot detect it¡­¡± ¡°With the speed of the Light Needle, other detection equipment also won¡¯t be able to spot it. By the time these devices can detect the Light Needle, it would mean that the strike has already happened¡­¡± ¡°With the speed of the light needle, other types of detection equipment will not be able to detect it. When these equipment can detect the light needle, it means that the collision has already happened¡­¡± ¡°Considering the vacuum environment in space, the Light Needle strike essentially has infinite range¡­¡± ¡°Unless it hits an obstacle beforehand and releases its energy, before that, the Light Needle can keep moving at the speed of light indefinitely, without losing any energy¡­¡± Colonel Chu was getting more excited as he continued, ¡°Infinite range is theoretical, in reality, there are many objects with mass flying around in the universe¡­¡± ¡°But even with countless unknowns in the universe, within a gxy, we can calcte all the obstacles in the entire universe and avoid them in advance, achieving long-distance Light Needle strikes¡­¡± ¡°And, ording to the description, this Light Needle only weighs one gram. Does this mean we could keep shooting them off?¡± He became somewhat agitated, ¡°A particle singrity copse bomb needs a warship as its carrier. It¡¯s hard to use without a warship, it¡¯s very noticeable and its shorings are clear ¨C each warship has to self-destruct to use it¡­¡± ¡°But the Light Needle strike, if it could really be fired continuously like kic cannon, it¡¯s hard to even imagine¡­.¡± Chapter 165 - 165: Weapons of a Level-3 Civilization (1) Chapter 165: Weapons of a Level-3 Civilization (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion N?v(el)B\\jnn [Light Needle (Level 3): elerate one gram of ¡®needle point¡¯ to 99.999999% of the speed of light. Using the mass enhancement effect, it generates a collision energy of 139.5 billion trillion megajoules upon impact with any mass. Prestige required for exchange: 500.] Zhao Yu read the description of the weapon on the exchange list, scratching his head, somewhat puzzled. He understood each word in the description, but whenbined, it all became iprehensible. Thest sentence, which mentioned producing 139.5 billion trillion megajoules of collision energy, left him unsure of the true power of this weapon. All he knew was that this light needle was a weapon avable to level 3 civilizations. Fortunately, he could ask others about what he didn¡¯t understand. Zhao Yu was about to ask Colonel Chu what a joule was, but then he paused. Asking so abruptly might make exining the origin of the weapon tricky. With patience, he waited until his work here was done. As usual, he returned to his quarters. After waiting a bit longer, he finally found Colonel Chu in high spirits. ¡°Commander, do we have some good news?!¡± Colonel Chu asked curiously, seeing Zhao Yu returning in a hurry with a joyful look on his face. ¡°The Pangu civilization has transmitted a new weapon!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s face lit up, and he quickly asked, ¡°What kind of weapon?!¡± Zhao Yu read the description from the prestige list and asked, ¡°Do you know how powerful 139.5 billion trillion megajoules is?!¡± ¡°139.5 billion trillion megajoules?!¡± Startled by the huge number, Colonel Chu quickly took out a piece of paper and started calcting. ¡°The form for impact energy is E=i/2mvA2, where E represents impact energy, m is the mass of the impact object, and v is velocity¡­¡± ¡°The speed of light, c, is 299792458111/5, and the weapon description mentioned a mass enhancement effect¡­¡± Colonel Chu paused for a moment, recalling some information, then resumed his calctions, ¡°Mass enhancement effect means the motion mass of matter follows the mass-speed rtionship. The form is M=id/V[1-(v/c)a2]¡­¡± H H ¡°The energy released by the explosion of one ton of TNT is 4.i8*ioa9 joules¡­¡± ¡°The energy required to destroy Earth is 3/5XGMA2/R = 6.299X10A32 joules, where G is the gravitational constant, and M and R are Earth¡¯s mass and radius¡­¡± ¡°The energy produced by the light needle¡¯s impact is 1395X10A32 joules¡­¡± A look of astonishment crossed Colonel Chu¡¯s face, ¡°The energy produced by the impact of this light needle is enough to destroy Earth 200 times!¡± But soon after, he furrowed his brows, ¡°From this calction, the power of the light needle is actually less than that of a particle singrity copse bomb¡­¡± Colonel Chu exined a lot, even muttering as he calcted, as if speaking to someone else. But Zhao Yu only understood thest two points: the light needle could destroy Earth 200 times, but its power was not as strong as a particle singrity copse bomb. Feeling curious, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colonel Chu spoke with aplex emotion, ¡°The Light Needle strike can be considered a physical attack. The particle ck hole copse has something to do with gravitational waves. We don¡¯t know much about this area. From my feeling, a gravitational wave attack is much more advanced and harder to defend against¡­¡± ¡°Can this Light Needle be defended against?¡± asked Zhao Yu in confusion. Colonel Chu exined, ¡°In the case of a physical attack, as the Light Needle description says, it needs to hit an object with mass to release such a massive amount of energy. Before it hits anything, it¡¯s just a needle moving at nearly the speed of light¡­¡± ¡°As for a particle ck hole copse, it covers a range of 500,000 kilometers. Within this range, we have almost no chance to escape or defend¡­¡± ¡°But with the Light Needle strike, knowing that it moves nearly at the speed of light, it¡¯s impossible to detect. But light travels at 300,000 kilometers per second. ording to the data analysis from the previous war, ourser defense system can hit with 100% uracy only within a 30,000-kilometer range of our warships¡­¡± ¡°This means if we keep dodging and don¡¯t follow our original path while staying over 30,000 kilometers away from the enemy¡¯s ship, we have a good chance of avoiding the Light Needle strike¡­¡± Colonel Chu stopped himself before he could finish, shaking his head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t calcte it like this¡­¡± ¡°The Light Needle strike uses a ¡®needle tip¡¯ as its carrier, which only weighs one gram. Our current gravitational wave detectors absolutely cannot detect it¡­¡± ¡°With the speed of the Light Needle, other detection equipment also won¡¯t be able to spot it. By the time these devices can detect the Light Needle, it would mean that the strike has already happened¡­¡± ¡°With the speed of the light needle, other types of detection equipment will not be able to detect it. When these equipment can detect the light needle, it means that the collision has already happened¡­¡± ¡°Considering the vacuum environment in space, the Light Needle strike essentially has infinite range¡­¡± ¡°Unless it hits an obstacle beforehand and releases its energy, before that, the Light Needle can keep moving at the speed of light indefinitely, without losing any energy¡­¡± Colonel Chu was getting more excited as he continued, ¡°Infinite range is theoretical, in reality, there are many objects with mass flying around in the universe¡­¡± ¡°But even with countless unknowns in the universe, within a gxy, we can calcte all the obstacles in the entire universe and avoid them in advance, achieving long-distance Light Needle strikes¡­¡± ¡°And, ording to the description, this Light Needle only weighs one gram. Does this mean we could keep shooting them off?¡± He became somewhat agitated, ¡°A particle singrity copse bomb needs a warship as its carrier. It¡¯s hard to use without a warship, it¡¯s very noticeable and its shorings are clear ¨C each warship has to self-destruct to use it¡­¡± ¡°But the Light Needle strike, if it could really be fired continuously like kic cannon, it¡¯s hard to even imagine¡­.¡± Chapter 166 - 166: Weapons of a Level-3 Civilization (2) Chapter 166: Weapons of a Level-3 Civilization (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One that weighs only a gram, almost impossible to detect, and by the time you do detect it, the strike has arrived. If it can be fired on arge scale, shooting hundreds of millions at once, with such density, let alone 30,000 kilometers, even 3 million kilometers would likely be hard to escape. And the most terrifying part is, this light needle strike, when aimed at a fixed target, almost always hits 100%. Because the enemy won¡¯t observe the light needle already on the way, they won¡¯t even know the attack has beenunched. ¡°Commander, this weapon is very good. If operated properly, we could evenunch it directly from the sr system towards Proxima Centauri, blowing up those aliens¡­¡± Colonel Chu was very satisfied in his heart. It was good that the Pangu civilization was the mother civilization of the Earth civilization. Otherwise, facing this kind of predicament, they might have to wait for death. In the neighboring star system next door, there are level 3 civilizations. They might also have means to silently destroy a civilization. ¡°If weunch it from here towards Proxima Centauri, even if it is a light needle, it would take 4 years to get there, right?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t understand those data forms, but he did understand themon units of light speed and light years. ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Colonel Chu nodded, ¡°So, the key is how to get the light needle safely to Proxima Centauri. This requires the light needle not to touch any object with mass in these four years, not even one gram¡­¡± ¡°That seems a bit difficult¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned. Having been cramming knowledge of astronomy these days, he knew that there was a lot of cosmic dust floating in the universe. Colonel Chu also thought of this, and quickly said, ¡°Commander, do you know what the minimum trigger mass of this light needle is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. The light needle hadn¡¯t been exchanged yet. They only knew the introduction on the prestige exchange list. As for the specifics, they would have to wait until it was exchanged. Colonel Chu nodded slightly and gradually calmed down, analyzing, ¡°Most cosmic dust particles range in size from ten to three hundred micrometers, with an average mass of one hundred and fifty micrograms. As long as the minimum trigger mass of the light needle is greater than five hundred micrograms, the difficulty of our interster strike will be greatly reduced¡­¡± ¡°That still seems difficult¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, ¡°Four light years, equivalent to 37 trillion kilometers. Cosmic dust is always moving¡­¡± ¡°If we want to strike across star systems, we need to find a route that allows the light needle to pass smoothly within this light range and calcte the trajectories of these cosmic dust particles¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, it seems we don¡¯t have the ability to detect all the cosmic dust between the sr system and the Proxima Centauri system¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed very difficult¡­¡± Colonel Chu nodded, then added, ¡°But as difficult as it may be, there¡¯s always a chance as long as we find a way to ovee it¡­¡± ¡°Over the years, we¡¯ve received many light signals from the universe. We can judge the position of obstacles based on their trajectories¡­¡± ¡°Every second of light signal can draw a rough map of the cosmic star field. Integrating all the light signals from all time periods should allow us to figure out the trajectories of cosmic dust¡­¡± This is like adding a time dimension to mine sweeping. Every second is changing, and you need to judge the next second based on the situation of the previous second, or judge the previous second based on the next second. Zhao Yu was surprised, ¡°This is a huge project, with so many light signals received over the years, how manyyers of cosmic star field maps need to be built?!¡± If each second is ayer of the cosmic star field map, there are 31.53 million seconds in a year. After so many years, the minimum number of cosmic star field maps that need to be built would be in the billions. And this is just the simplest part of the initial work. The mostplex part is finding patterns in these billions of star field maps. The most terrifying thing is, with the whole world being so big, the amount of light signals received each year is countless. Even if you only calcte the ones that are recorded, it¡¯s still an unimaginable level of calction. Chu Daxiao nodded, ¡°With human power, it¡¯s almost impossible to achieve. We have to rely onputers¡­¡± ¡°Commander, there should be a supeputer at your moon base, right? With itsputing power, there might be a chance¡­¡± Uncle Da? Zhao Yu paused for a moment, then nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll send your idea back and see if it can be calcted¡­¡± ¡°You keep an eye on things here. I¡¯ll go check on when the light needle can be built¡­¡± With that, Zhao Yu returned to his room. Just then, the system notification rang twice. [Mihui Civilization (Level 1): 10.0%, Activated 10% nodes, gained 100 Prestige.] [Sky Bat Civilization (Level 1): 10.0%, Activated 10% nodes, gained 100 Prestige.] [Prestige: 700] [Current technology exchange avability: 1] ¡°Should I save up more and check out other technologies?!¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat tempted. The light needle, which cost 500 prestige points, was already so powerful. Would more prestige points unlock even stronger technologies?! But it was hard to predict. If the next exchangeable technology requires too much prestige, it could dy their preparations. At present, ording to Colonel Chu¡¯s n, they could only dy for three to five years at most. If they exchange for the light needle now, calcte the feasible route as soon as possible, andunch an attack on the neighboring star system, the crisis might bepletely resolved in four years. After some hesitation, Zhao Yu finally decided to exchange for the light needle. [Do you wish to spend 500 prestige points to exchange for the Level 3 Civilization Technology: Light Needle?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Please choose the location for production line instation.] Whoosh! After a red light flickered in front of his eyes, the transparent star map of the sr system appeared in his mind again, along with the required instation position. Zhao Yu was taken aback, his mouth involuntarily agape, a look of shock on his face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Does it really require such a big space?!¡± What he didn¡¯t expect was that the instation space required for the light needle production line was sorge that even the entire base couldn¡¯t amodate it. The base he was in now was made from the fragments of Pluto after it shattered, with a diameter reaching 200 kilometers. The red block indicating the area needed for the light needle production line wasn¡¯t clearlybeled, so Zhao Yu could only roughly estimate that its length exceeded a thousand kilometers based on the length of the base. This meant that he needed to find a ce at least a thousand kilometers long to amodate the light needle production line. ¡°This¡­¡± After a thorough search, he couldn¡¯t find enough open space on the moon. He eventually found two ces on Earth that could amodate the instation. One was the newly nned research area in the Earth renovation project, and the other was the mass food production zone. ¡°What a coincidence¡­¡± Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected that his previous efforts woulde in handy today. Just as he was about to press the instation button in the research area, he suddenly froze. ¡°I should tell Uncle Da about this, right¡­¡± He was worried that some robots who didn¡¯t know better might destroy the production line. This thing was a product of Level 3 Civilization technology, exchanged for 500 prestige points. If it was destroyed and couldn¡¯t be fixed, that would be a disaster. To be on the safe side, Zhao Yu made a video exining his n to install the light needle. He wanted Uncle Da to take protective measures to ensure a smooth instation of the light needle production line. Furthermore, Zhao Yu mentioned his discussion with Colonel Chu about using the light needle to strike at enemies across star systems. He asked Uncle Da to see if it was possible to create a star map that could illuminate the path from the sr system to the neighboring star system. After recording the video, Zhao Yu sent this information back to the moon. Coincidentally, Uncle Da also sent a routine report. After skimming through it, Zhao Yu found nothing significant but two useful pieces of information. First, Uncle Da had amassed 500,000 warships and had sent them to the front line in one go, telling him to be ready to receive them. Secondly, the report mentioned something about the humans on the Belet. Uncle Da had spoken with the penguin leaders about designing a reward system. Moreover, the reward system was working well. Those who were idle and fought all day had all run to the virtual world to learn how to control spaceships. A new trend had started in human society: whoever could get a spaceship license would have the priority in mating rights. It was a worshipful atmosphere spontaneously generated by the people. Reading this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction, ¡°At this rate, we¡¯ll soon be able to form a fleet controlled by humans¡­¡± The robot fleet, after all, had inherent risks. They needed an absolutely loyal master control, and couldn¡¯t fight independently at a distance, as there was a risk of desertion. Therefore, it was necessary to form a fleet controlled by natural persons. Even if, ording to the current situation, this fleet might not be used, it was important to have it.. Chapter 168 - 168: One Month’s Limit! Chapter 168: One Month¡¯s Limit! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing these words, Luka felt a wave of contempt in his heart. The Star Beauty? Nothing but a filthy ship filled with women for people¡¯s pleasure. And the captain¡¯s family? This was a space expedition. How could he bring his family along? All that was on the Star Beauty were a few women who regrly spent time with the captain. ¡°No need to persuade me further, my mind is made up!¡± Kote announced righteously, ¡°It¡¯s just the family. Give them a few rooms to live in, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Captain is righteous!¡± ¡°The captain is truly our role model!¡± There was a wave of ttery from the crew below. Kote epted it calmly. After listening for a while, he turned to Luka, ¡°1 happen to need a deputy. Are you interested in working with me?!¡± ttery aside, someone capable still needs to be valued. Luka was delighted and quickly agreed. ¡°Congrattions Deputy Luka¡­¡± ¡°The captain truly has discerning eyes, choosing Deputy Luka from the crowd¡­¡± There was another wave of ttery, but this time, it was directed at Luka. Listening to these words, he seemed indifferent on the surface, but deep down, he felt a bit ted. He thought to himself, no wonder everyone wants to be a leader, it feels good. Kote nodded in satisfaction and ordered, ¡°Good, send someone to the Star Beauty, evacuate everyone, then send some elites to pilot the Star Beauty through the wormhole¡­¡± After he left, many people approached Luka to build rapport. Luka dealt with them all one by one. However, soon, with the arrival of a certain individual, the others tactfully retreated. ¡°Deputy Captain!¡± Luka was startled and quickly saluted. ¡°Heard you became a deputy officer?¡± The deputy captain was tall and handsome, with a unique aura. Standing in a crowd, he stood out, drawing attention easily. That¡¯s why, many times, Kote would send the deputy captain to other warships for inspections. He felt that standing beside this man, he was easily overshadowed. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Even though the deputy captain had just arrived, he was fully aware of the events that had transpired. He slowly began, ¡°The captain asked you to send elites to pilot the Star Beauty through the wormhole, who are you nning to send?!¡± Me? Send people?! Luka was shocked but quickly realized, being the deputy officer, he did have such authority. He was somewhat delighted but soon became nervous, ¡°1 have just assumed this position, I¡¯m not very familiar with all this, please guide me, deputy captain¡­¡± The deputy captain nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Send the same people who were sent to the wormhole in the three previous rounds, understand?¡± Luka couldn¡¯t help but think of the teams close to the deputy captain. Was he worried that Luka would unintentionally send his people into the wormhole? But if he didn¡¯t, would the captain me him?! Luka was both frightened and felt like he was overthinking. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± It was only when the deputy captain¡¯s voice echoed again, that Luka snapped back, quickly saying, ¡°1 understand, thank you for your guidance, deputy captain!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± The deputy captain turned and left. Luka broke out in a cold sweat. After pondering for a while, he finally understood some things, affirming, ¡°I was promoted by the captain, that makes me his man¡­¡± A weekter, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Star Beauty activated the wormhole, slowly being sucked into it and disappearing. On themand ship, Kote and Luka stood together, staring at the gravitational wave detector. ¡°Captain, you should rest. I can watch over here¡­¡± Hearing this, Kote turned to Luka and asked, ¡°Luka, why do you think 1 promoted you?¡± Luka shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you think you were the only one who coulde up with that n?¡± Hearing Kote¡¯s question, Luka was taken aback. The method of using a warship longer than 50 kilometers to show up on the gravitational wave detector wasn¡¯t hard. Anyone who studied and observed even a little could figure it out. But oddly, no one proposed it that day. Kote continued, ¡°Many people knew this method, but most preferred to y dumb, fearing responsibility¡­¡± ¡°I like your straightforwardness, yourposed demeanor, it keeps us on our toes¡­¡± As he said this, Kote pointed disapprovingly at Luka¡¯s insincere smile, saying, ¡°Keep that fake smile to yourself, I don¡¯t like it!¡± Seeing this, Luka quickly stopped his false smile, but was somewhat puzzled in his heart. ¡°Why does he never say such things to those who tter the captain, but only to me?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve studied for 28 years to reach high school, surely you don¡¯t want to end up in a useless position, just waiting to die?!¡± Captain Ketai shook his head, indifferent to Luca¡¯s thoughts, and continued, ¡°Truthful words are usually hard to swallow, but people who sit in high positions for too long be intolerant to contradictory views.¡± ¡°But no matter what, there always needs to be someone who dares to speak the truth around¡­¡± Luca understood and felt a stir of excitement. The captain wanted him as a confidant! ¡°Captain, rest assured, 1 will always speak the truth and be your trusted advisor¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like ¡®trusted advisor¡¯, we are all loyal to the Alliance.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Listening to their conversation, a guard standing by looked confused. This conversation seemed familiar. Who had he heard it from? After some thought, he remembered. It was the same conversation the captain had had with the previous deputy when he had taken office. ¡°This civilization is a bit stupid, sacrificing three groups of people¡­¡± The Great Whale fleet was the only civilization among the seven in the Proxima system who knew the truth. The other six civilizations werepletely oblivious to the situation in the Sr System, making wild guesses. But they had used super gravitational detection technology to clearly see everything within the Sr System. ¡°Another 500,000 warships were sent to the frontline, this should be the indigenous civilization¡­¡± Dugo sighed, this was the advantage of fighting at home, they could endlessly manufacture war machines. Unfortunately, they were facing a Level 3 civilization, the mighty Modou civilization. Dugo was confident that no matter how the indigenous civilization of the Sr System operated, they could hardly escape death. ¡°Commander, are we just going to watch them fight?¡± asked a deputy standing nearby. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Dugo retorted, ¡°You want to mediate? Tell them, ¡®everyone go home, we are here to destroy your civilization?''¡± The deputy smiled awkwardly, ¡°I was just worried that you had been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Heh, to destroy seven civilizations in one go, even if it takes another ten years, so what?¡± Dugo said calmly, destroying seven civilizations, that achievement would definitely take him up another level. Considering the lifespan of their Modou civilization, waiting for ten years was nothing. Just as Dugo was about to continue, amunicator came over. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a call from headquarters!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Dugo was startled, but without giving it much thought, he quickly went to the special quantummunication room and with the help of staff, checked the message sent by headquarters. The more he read, the worse Dugo¡¯s face looked. The deputy beside him was curious about the content. After Dugo finished reading, his chest heaving, the deputy asked, ¡°Commander, what did the headquarters say?¡± ¡°Bastards, definitely someone is envious of me encountering seven civilizations¡­¡± Dugo swore vehemently before exining, ¡°The headquarters has ordered me to end the battle within a month, or they¡¯ll rece me¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, a month, how is that possible?!¡± ¡°Such battles for annihtion, don¡¯t they usually take years, even hundreds or thousands of years¡­¡± The deputy was also furious, ¡°They¡¯re trying to pick peaches¡­¡± ¡°No one wanted this task before the expedition, but now that we¡¯ve paved the way, confirmed that there¡¯s no danger, and found seven civilization fleets, a bunch of people are eager¡­¡± Angrily, he said, ¡°Commander, what do we do? Let¡¯s just destroy the six major fleets and that indigenous civilization!¡± Chapter 168 - 168: One Month’s Limit! Chapter 168: One Month¡¯s Limit! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing these words, Luka felt a wave of contempt in his heart. The Star Beauty? Nothing but a filthy ship filled with women for people¡¯s pleasure. And the captain¡¯s family? This was a space expedition. How could he bring his family along? All that was on the Star Beauty were a few women who regrly spent time with the captain. ¡°No need to persuade me further, my mind is made up!¡± Kote announced righteously, ¡°It¡¯s just the family. Give them a few rooms to live in, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Captain is righteous!¡± ¡°The captain is truly our role model!¡± There was a wave of ttery from the crew below. Kote epted it calmly. After listening for a while, he turned to Luka, ¡°1 happen to need a deputy. Are you interested in working with me?!¡± ttery aside, someone capable still needs to be valued. Luka was delighted and quickly agreed. ¡°Congrattions Deputy Luka¡­¡± ¡°The captain truly has discerning eyes, choosing Deputy Luka from the crowd¡­¡± There was another wave of ttery, but this time, it was directed at Luka. Listening to these words, he seemed indifferent on the surface, but deep down, he felt a bit ted. He thought to himself, no wonder everyone wants to be a leader, it feels good. Kote nodded in satisfaction and ordered, ¡°Good, send someone to the Star Beauty, evacuate everyone, then send some elites to pilot the Star Beauty through the wormhole¡­¡± After he left, many people approached Luka to build rapport. Luka dealt with them all one by one. However, soon, with the arrival of a certain individual, the others tactfully retreated. ¡°Deputy Captain!¡± Luka was startled and quickly saluted. ¡°Heard you became a deputy officer?¡± The deputy captain was tall and handsome, with a unique aura. Standing in a crowd, he stood out, drawing attention easily. That¡¯s why, many times, Kote would send the deputy captain to other warships for inspections. He felt that standing beside this man, he was easily overshadowed. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Even though the deputy captain had just arrived, he was fully aware of the events that had transpired. He slowly began, ¡°The captain asked you to send elites to pilot the Star Beauty through the wormhole, who are you nning to send?!¡± Me? Send people?! Luka was shocked but quickly realized, being the deputy officer, he did have such authority. He was somewhat delighted but soon became nervous, ¡°1 have just assumed this position, I¡¯m not very familiar with all this, please guide me, deputy captain¡­¡± The deputy captain nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Send the same people who were sent to the wormhole in the three previous rounds, understand?¡± Luka couldn¡¯t help but think of the teams close to the deputy captain. Was he worried that Luka would unintentionally send his people into the wormhole? But if he didn¡¯t, would the captain me him?! Luka was both frightened and felt like he was overthinking. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± It was only when the deputy captain¡¯s voice echoed again, that Luka snapped back, quickly saying, ¡°1 understand, thank you for your guidance, deputy captain!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± The deputy captain turned and left. Luka broke out in a cold sweat. After pondering for a while, he finally understood some things, affirming, ¡°I was promoted by the captain, that makes me his man¡­¡± A weekter, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Star Beauty activated the wormhole, slowly being sucked into it and disappearing. On themand ship, Kote and Luka stood together, staring at the gravitational wave detector. ¡°Captain, you should rest. I can watch over here¡­¡± Hearing this, Kote turned to Luka and asked, ¡°Luka, why do you think 1 promoted you?¡± Luka shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you think you were the only one who coulde up with that n?¡± Hearing Kote¡¯s question, Luka was taken aback. The method of using a warship longer than 50 kilometers to show up on the gravitational wave detector wasn¡¯t hard. Anyone who studied and observed even a little could figure it out. But oddly, no one proposed it that day. Kote continued, ¡°Many people knew this method, but most preferred to y dumb, fearing responsibility¡­¡± ¡°I like your straightforwardness, yourposed demeanor, it keeps us on our toes¡­¡± As he said this, Kote pointed disapprovingly at Luka¡¯s insincere smile, saying, ¡°Keep that fake smile to yourself, I don¡¯t like it!¡± Seeing this, Luka quickly stopped his false smile, but was somewhat puzzled in his heart. ¡°Why does he never say such things to those who tter the captain, but only to me?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve studied for 28 years to reach high school, surely you don¡¯t want to end up in a useless position, just waiting to die?!¡± Captain Ketai shook his head, indifferent to Luca¡¯s thoughts, and continued, ¡°Truthful words are usually hard to swallow, but people who sit in high positions for too long be intolerant to contradictory views.¡± ¡°But no matter what, there always needs to be someone who dares to speak the truth around¡­¡± Luca understood and felt a stir of excitement. The captain wanted him as a confidant! ¡°Captain, rest assured, 1 will always speak the truth and be your trusted advisor¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t say things like ¡®trusted advisor¡¯, we are all loyal to the Alliance.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Listening to their conversation, a guard standing by looked confused. This conversation seemed familiar. Who had he heard it from? After some thought, he remembered. It was the same conversation the captain had had with the previous deputy when he had taken office. ¡°This civilization is a bit stupid, sacrificing three groups of people¡­¡± The Great Whale fleet was the only civilization among the seven in the Proxima system who knew the truth. The other six civilizations werepletely oblivious to the situation in the Sr System, making wild guesses. But they had used super gravitational detection technology to clearly see everything within the Sr System. ¡°Another 500,000 warships were sent to the frontline, this should be the indigenous civilization¡­¡± Dugo sighed, this was the advantage of fighting at home, they could endlessly manufacture war machines. Unfortunately, they were facing a Level 3 civilization, the mighty Modou civilization. Dugo was confident that no matter how the indigenous civilization of the Sr System operated, they could hardly escape death. ¡°Commander, are we just going to watch them fight?¡± asked a deputy standing nearby. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Dugo retorted, ¡°You want to mediate? Tell them, ¡®everyone go home, we are here to destroy your civilization?''¡± The deputy smiled awkwardly, ¡°I was just worried that you had been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Heh, to destroy seven civilizations in one go, even if it takes another ten years, so what?¡± Dugo said calmly, destroying seven civilizations, that achievement would definitely take him up another level. Considering the lifespan of their Modou civilization, waiting for ten years was nothing. Just as Dugo was about to continue, amunicator came over. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a call from headquarters!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Dugo was startled, but without giving it much thought, he quickly went to the special quantummunication room and with the help of staff, checked the message sent by headquarters. The more he read, the worse Dugo¡¯s face looked. The deputy beside him was curious about the content. After Dugo finished reading, his chest heaving, the deputy asked, ¡°Commander, what did the headquarters say?¡± ¡°Bastards, definitely someone is envious of me encountering seven civilizations¡­¡± Dugo swore vehemently before exining, ¡°The headquarters has ordered me to end the battle within a month, or they¡¯ll rece me¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, a month, how is that possible?!¡± ¡°Such battles for annihtion, don¡¯t they usually take years, even hundreds or thousands of years¡­¡± The deputy was also furious, ¡°They¡¯re trying to pick peaches¡­¡± ¡°No one wanted this task before the expedition, but now that we¡¯ve paved the way, confirmed that there¡¯s no danger, and found seven civilization fleets, a bunch of people are eager¡­¡± Angrily, he said, ¡°Commander, what do we do? Let¡¯s just destroy the six major fleets and that indigenous civilization!¡± Chapter 169 - 169: The Great Battle Is About to Begin! Chapter 169: The Great Battle Is About to Begin! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No!¡± Dugo shook his head, ¡°There are fleets from seven civilizations here. If they are destroyed like this, we won¡¯t be able to track their home star systems. 1¡¯11 be held ountable, possibly face military court. Even my family, the Du¡¯s, can¡¯t save me!¡± The deputy officer knew these concerns as well, but his anger had led him to make such rash suggestions. After listening, he wore a regretful expression and asked, ¡°Commander, what should we do?!¡± ¡°We can only wait for the indigenous civilization to be destroyed. Only then will the fleets of the other six civilizations leave sooner¡­¡± Dugo furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Do you know of any method that can destroy the neighboring star system without raising their suspicions?¡± The deputy officer began to ponder, muttering several attack methods, but all were impossible ¡ª either there wasn¡¯t enough time, or it required a wormhole jump. Dugo sighed deeply. ¡°This could have been the achievement of destroying seven civilizations!!!¡± Deep down, he was naturally unwilling to let go of such an opportunity. However, there was no choice. The Du family was not a top power in the Modou civilization. He didn¡¯t believe that the Du family had not exerted its power before the decision to rece him was made. They surely couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and managed to buy him only a month. ¡°Commander, a battleship over 50 kilometers long in the neighboring star system has disappeared¡­¡± Colonel Chu¡¯s face grew serious, ¡°It seems it has traveled through a wormhole,ing towards our sr system¡­¡± ¡°This battleship, distinctly different from otherrge motherships, I suspect it might be some kind of advanced battleship, or a superweapon battleship¡­¡± This was beyond his expectations. Logically, the other party should have probed a few more times. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°The thinking of alien civilizations may not be the same as ours. It¡¯s normal to have such a situation. Is our wormhole defense line redeployed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready. Just in case, I¡¯ve also sent a fleet¡­¡± Although the gravitational wave detector could only detect the disappearance of the 50-kilometer-long battleship. Who knew how many battleships came through the wormhole together? If the other party is stubborn and sends all their battleships at once, it would be hard to handle. Zhao Yu had barely left themand room all day, fearing unexpected changes. Fortunately, for an entire day, the opponent did not send any battleships in advance to clear the field, seemingly very confident in thatrge battleship. Finally, after a day of waiting, therge battleship finally appeared. Zhao Yu stood at a watchtower on top of the base, using a high-powered telescope to peer towards the nearby wormhole. ¡°Huh?!¡± Looking at the brightly colored and exceptionally dazzling battleship appearing alone, he was a bit puzzled. Normal battleships were mainly ck, a few were silver. He had never seen one with such vibrant colors before. In the scene,sers from the wormhole defense line started to fire en masse. Just as Zhao Yu was wondering how this strange battleship would retaliate, a familiar scene happened. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A miniature ck hole appeared, and the brightly coloredrge battleship was swallowed up in a blink. The opponent had directly initiated particle ck hole copse. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Could it be, this battleship carried a Type IV particle ck hole, causing immense destruction?!¡± Zhao Yu never forgot, the mother ship of the Moro fleet, owned a very powerful type of mother ship. Gravitational waves spread rapidly, quickly reaching the entire wormhole defense line and support battleships not far behind the line. As usual, these defensive structures were instantly destroyed. However, Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze was fixated on the second line of defense, wondering if the gravitational wave would expand further. To his relief, the result was not simr to his expectation. The gravitational wave only spread 500,000 kilometers before gradually disappearing. This indicated that the strange battleship carried only a conventional particle ck hole copse bomb. At this point, Colonel Chu came up with aplex expression. ¡°Commander, I think I know why the enemy sent this battleship here¡­¡± The battleship just exploded, from the control room to the watchtower was only a short time, had Colonel Chu not been observing all along? Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help being curious, ¡°How so?!¡± ¡°I felt something was wrong when 1 saw that the enemy only sent this one battleship. I came here as quickly as I could¡­¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°They sent this battleship, obviously wanting to observe its condition through the gravitational wave detector.¡± ¡°They want to figure out whether the previous waves of battleships were trapped or destroyed¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned slightly. ording to Colonel Chu¡¯s n, it would take the enemy at least three months, possibly a year, to figure this out. ¡°Could this dy our timeline?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Colonel Chu pursed his lips, but quickly said: ¡°We can find other ways to buy more time¡­¡± Thinking about the response from Uncle Da, Zhao Yu said: ¡°The mainframe on the moon base has been tested. It can calcte the star maps in the billions, but there will berge gaps, notpletely urate. As a result, we still cannot be sure if the light needle can sessfully reach the neighboring star system¡­¡± ¡°Having a way is better than having none, being able to draw a rough star map can help us avoid some obstacles¡­¡± Chapter 171 - 171: The Great Battle Is About to Begin! Chapter 171: The Great Battle Is About to Begin! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Commander Kote was rather confident. This expedition was the one with the most forces he had evermanded ¨C as many as tens of thousands of warships. They did not arrive as early as the Fire Fury Civilization, who had already known the truth that the sr system was home to an indigenous civilization. They solely thought that the defense forces within the sr system were set up by the fleets that arrived earlier. In fact, the fleet led by Kote did notprise the most warships among the seven civilizations. The most belonged to the Great Whale Legion of the Modou Civilization, which dispatched millions of warships. Before their arrival, their anticipated battle n was to face off with a fleet from a civilization of the same level. Who would have thought that upon arrival, they would only find seven civilizations of level two, leading to infighting and personnel changes back at the headquarters. After all, to destroy seven major civilizations at once was an unimaginable achievement in the Modou Civilization. It could be expected that the leader would be remembered forever. No one would want to miss such an opportunity. Apart from the Great Whale Legion, the most abundant force belonged to the fleet of the Fire Fury Civilization, with as many as 200,000 warships. They almost dispatched all the hunter fleets resting in their home star system. The reason for this big gamble was because their Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s think tank analyzed that they might be the first fleet to arrive. They were the most likely to have thestugh and the most suitable to be the final hunter. Harboring the idea of capturing all other civilizations in one fell swoop, naturally, they dispatched arge number of warships. The remaining fleets also varied in number. Some dispatched forty to fifty thousand warships. Others, like Kote¡¯s civilization, only sent ten thousand warships. But in the eyes of Kote and hisrades, ten thousand warships were quite a lot. Little did they know that their think tank had already analyzed the situation and, with a high probability, had deemed them as expendable pieces. Soon, the battle n was set. One warship after another lined up outside the wormhole, entering at random times. Kote gave them only two orders. The first order was to reach the target star system, observe the situation, and return quickly. The second order was if they couldn¡¯t hold out for 10 minutes for the wormhole to recover and return, they should self-destruct before being destroyed by the enemy. The Great Whale Legion. Dugo was in low spirits, continuously pouring a bottle of wine into his mouth. Just then, his aide came over and said, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a message from headquarters¡­¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Dugo sneered, guessing that the message must be rted to the one-month deadline. However, the aide mysteriously said, ¡°The messenger¡¯s surname is Du¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Dugo sobered up instantly, realizing that his family had used their connections to send him a message. He quickly got up and walked towards the quantummunication room, pondering on his family¡¯s possible instructions. After entering, Dugo cleared the room of unrted people, leaving only his trusted subordinates. He then tranted the content that had been transmitted via quantummunication. At a distance of 950 light-years, quantummunication almost had no distance limit, and it could transmit messages synchronously. Dugo even felt that the messenger from the Du family might not have left themunication room at the headquarters. Soon, the trantion result came out. There was only one sentence. ¡°Drive off the wolves, chase away the tigers, kill one to scare the rest¡­¡± Dugo understood instantly. The wise man of the Du family wanted him to show the strength of a level-3 civilization. He should instantly destroy a fleet belonging to a civilization, then scare the other fleets to flee, and track their home! If he were to do this, he couldn¡¯t use the fleet in the neighboring star system. He could only use the corps stationed 300 light-years away. Moreover, to avoid being held ountable by the headquarters, he would have to have the corps disguise themselves, appearing to be from another civilization. ¡°Looking at it this way, destroying the neighboring star system civilization is the most cost-effective¡­¡± After some thought, Dugo still believed that annihting the indigenous civilization within the sr system was the most profitable.. Chapter 171 - 171: The Great Battle Is About to Begin! Chapter 171: The Great Battle Is About to Begin! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Commander Kote was rather confident. This expedition was the one with the most forces he had evermanded ¨C as many as tens of thousands of warships. They did not arrive as early as the Fire Fury Civilization, who had already known the truth that the sr system was home to an indigenous civilization. They solely thought that the defense forces within the sr system were set up by the fleets that arrived earlier. In fact, the fleet led by Kote did notprise the most warships among the seven civilizations. The most belonged to the Great Whale Legion of the Modou Civilization, which dispatched millions of warships. Before their arrival, their anticipated battle n was to face off with a fleet from a civilization of the same level. Who would have thought that upon arrival, they would only find seven civilizations of level two, leading to infighting and personnel changes back at the headquarters. After all, to destroy seven major civilizations at once was an unimaginable achievement in the Modou Civilization. It could be expected that the leader would be remembered forever. No one would want to miss such an opportunity. Apart from the Great Whale Legion, the most abundant force belonged to the fleet of the Fire Fury Civilization, with as many as 200,000 warships. They almost dispatched all the hunter fleets resting in their home star system. The reason for this big gamble was because their Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s think tank analyzed that they might be the first fleet to arrive. They were the most likely to have thestugh and the most suitable to be the final hunter. Harboring the idea of capturing all other civilizations in one fell swoop, naturally, they dispatched arge number of warships. The remaining fleets also varied in number. Some dispatched forty to fifty thousand warships. Others, like Kote¡¯s civilization, only sent ten thousand warships. But in the eyes of Kote and hisrades, ten thousand warships were quite a lot. Little did they know that their think tank had already analyzed the situation and, with a high probability, had deemed them as expendable pieces. Soon, the battle n was set. One warship after another lined up outside the wormhole, entering at random times. Kote gave them only two orders. The first order was to reach the target star system, observe the situation, and return quickly. The second order was if they couldn¡¯t hold out for 10 minutes for the wormhole to recover and return, they should self-destruct before being destroyed by the enemy. The Great Whale Legion. Dugo was in low spirits, continuously pouring a bottle of wine into his mouth. Just then, his aide came over and said, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a message from headquarters¡­¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Dugo sneered, guessing that the message must be rted to the one-month deadline. However, the aide mysteriously said, ¡°The messenger¡¯s surname is Du¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°What?!¡± Dugo sobered up instantly, realizing that his family had used their connections to send him a message. He quickly got up and walked towards the quantummunication room, pondering on his family¡¯s possible instructions. After entering, Dugo cleared the room of unrted people, leaving only his trusted subordinates. He then tranted the content that had been transmitted via quantummunication. At a distance of 950 light-years, quantummunication almost had no distance limit, and it could transmit messages synchronously. Dugo even felt that the messenger from the Du family might not have left themunication room at the headquarters. Soon, the trantion result came out. There was only one sentence. ¡°Drive off the wolves, chase away the tigers, kill one to scare the rest¡­¡± Dugo understood instantly. The wise man of the Du family wanted him to show the strength of a level-3 civilization. He should instantly destroy a fleet belonging to a civilization, then scare the other fleets to flee, and track their home! If he were to do this, he couldn¡¯t use the fleet in the neighboring star system. He could only use the corps stationed 300 light-years away. Moreover, to avoid being held ountable by the headquarters, he would have to have the corps disguise themselves, appearing to be from another civilization. ¡°Looking at it this way, destroying the neighboring star system civilization is the most cost-effective¡­¡± After some thought, Dugo still believed that annihting the indigenous civilization within the sr system was the most profitable.. Chapter 172 - 172: Information from the Moro Fleet!_i Chapter 172: Information from the Moro Fleet!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How is the battle at the front line?!¡± Zhao Yu asked with a serious look. He had left Colonel Chu, in charge of the battlefield while he focused on the progress of the light-needle production line. Who would have thought that today¡¯s battle report would show that they had suffered heavy losses, with 300,000 of their warships blown up. In addition, fiveser defense systems had been destroyed. During the past half-year of war preparations, they had gathered just over three million warships. Now they had lost a tenth of that. It hurt to even think about it. It was a good thing that the warships were controlled by robots. If they were manned by humans, a mutiny might have already urred. ¡°Not looking good!¡± Colonel Chu shook his head, ¡°The enemy has changed their strategy, continuously sending spaceships to our side¡­¡± ¡°Before, they used to send scout teams. Now, they are sending one spaceship after another. Each one will self-destruct as soon as something seems wrong¡­¡± ¡°In just a few days, the enemy has lost over thirty warships, but our losses are much greater¡­¡± He sighed, then continued, ¡°We were nning to stall a bit at this stage, but now it looks like we must move to the next phase¡­¡± ording to his n, it would take some time for the enemy to figure out the situation within their sr system. But now, the losses were too great; they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡°So, it¡¯s time to let the enemy in?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Colonel Chu said awkwardly, ¡°Originally, we nned to wait a while until the enemy was about to flee, then let them in to end the war¡­¡± ording to the n, the reason the level-3 civilization hadn¡¯t acted was that they were waiting for their war to end and then follow the other civilizations¡¯ fleets to their home star system. In that case, they would be doomed. So, they needed to maintain a bnce, not allowing the six level-2 civilizations outside to escape while continuously fighting with them, for three to five more years. ¡°Then let them in!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, without any regret. During this period, the level-1 civilization had once again contributed a lot of reputation points to him. There were thirteen level-1 civilizations with progress bars. Five of them remained silent, seemingly not informing their people about the situation in the sr system. The remaining eight ievei-1 civilizations had all made this situation public. The progress bars of the Mihui and Sky Bat civilizations moved the fastest, soaring to about 20%. The other civilizations had unlocked at least one progress bar, with the highest reaching the 15% mark. His current reputation points had even reached 1800. [Reputation: 2300 (Avable Reputation: 1800)] [Exchangeable Technology: 1] [Quantum Interface (Level 3): Use quantum technology to enter the micro world, realizing real-time information transfer across distance limits. Reputation required for exchange: 1000] A new technology had been unlocked. It was amunication technology. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu could have exchanged it long ago, but he hesitated. This technology that could deliver information without considering distance was great. After obtaining it, he wouldn¡¯t need to contact Uncle Da through videos. But since it wasn¡¯t a weapon technology, Zhao Yu was somewhat reluctant to spend his reputation points, deciding to wait. In his view, if 500 reputation points could be exchanged for a weapon like a light-needle, the next reputation weapon would be even more powerful. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s abandon the wormhole defense and move to the second phase. We¡¯ll engage in battle within the limit of one million kilometers¡­¡± Colonel Chu said, adding, ¡°Commander, with this, we¡¯ll need to relocate our base to the second base located five million kilometers away.¡± ¡°Okay, proceed ording to n!¡± The issue of relocating the base was mentioned before. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected it toe so quickly, but he nodded in agreement. With the sr system abandoning the wormhole defense, thetest warship that came through the wormhole finally escaped back in ten minutes. ¡°Captain, good news, a warship has escaped back!¡± Luka ran all the way, shouting as he went. This attracted the attention of those nearby. Upon hearing someone shouting, Kote, instinctively wanted to scold them, but when he heard what Luka was shouting about, he was overjoyed. He stepped down from the tform and went up to him, ¡°Quickly, tell me what happened!¡± ¡°Captain, one of our warships has escaped back¡­¡± Luka took a breath, then continued, ¡°They said there¡¯s a huge fleet and defense fortifications in the target star system¡­¡± ¡°At a nce, there are at least several hundred thousand warships¡­¡± ¡°So many?!¡± Kote was somewhat shocked. There were so many warships in the target star system?! Luka continued, ¡°However, they also discovered arge number of warship wrecks floating around the wormhole. A rough estimate suggests at least several hundred thousand¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Kote was stunned, ¡°I think we¡¯ve sent less than a hundred warships, right?!¡± ¡°Yes, so, these warships probably belong to the civilization in the neighboring star system¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Kote was a bit lost. A civilization capable of preventing so many warships from returning must be at least level-2, but why would they¡­ Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and excitedly said, ¡°Are you saying that the enemy¡¯s warships can¡¯t use particle ck hole copse?!¡± ¡°Exactly, only this exnation can exin why the enemy¡¯s warships suffered such heavy casualties¡­¡± ¡°Besides, our warship detected arge number of man-made defense works outside the third in the enemy¡¯s rear¡­.¡± Chapter 173 - 173: Information from the Moro Fleet!_2 Chapter 173: Information from the Moro Fleet!_2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luka excitedly said, ¡°This means that those warships outside the wormhole are not from other nomadic fleets, but belong to the indigenous civilization¡­¡± ¡°And the explosion of the two stars wasn¡¯t a trap, but a forced act by a nomadic fleet that failed to destroy this civilization¡­¡± ¡°I see it now!¡± Kote suddenly felt that all the illogical things made sense at this moment. ¡°So that¡¯s it. The defensive force in this gxy is an indigenous civilization¡­¡± ¡°Haha, what a waste that nomadic fleet is, being driven away by a civilization that just entered level 2¡­¡± Koteughed heartily andmanded, ¡°Send the order, based on the intelligence obtained, establish a new battle n. I have only one requirement: break in, I want to fight head-on!¡± These days, being stuck outside the wormhole without knowing what¡¯s inside had frightened him. Now that he knew the truth, he felt somewhat humiliated. The thought that their mightyte-stage level 2 civilization had been bluffed by a civilization that had just entered level 2 made him angry. Kote believed that only by witnessing the destruction of this indigenous civilization could he vent his frustrations from this period. ¡°What a waste¡­¡± ¡°So long, and they still haven¡¯t broken in¡­¡± Inside the Sirius star system, Moro looked at the status on the gravitational wave detector and felt frustrated. After they blew up Pluto and Neptune, they didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they hid in other star systems within io light-years of the sr system. They wanted to see the destruction of the sr system firsthand. This was the only way to vent their hatred. After all, his younger brother, his lover, and their entire fleet had died in the sr system. The Sirius star system they were in also had a wormhole, but it didn¡¯t lead to the sr system. Moro had to navigate his mothership a long way to get here. To his surprise, the invading civilizations¡¯ fleets hadn¡¯t even entered the sr system. They were stopped outside the wormhole, without any progress. This made him both annoyed and angry. Those who dared toe here were definitely no worse than them, at least level 2.75 civilizations. So, he firmly believed that these people could aplish what he had not: the destruction of the Pangu civilization in the sr system. But now, it seemed that they were intimidated, thinking that the civilization inside the sr system was strong and not daring to act rashly. ¡°I have to find a way to notify them¡­¡± Moro considered the resources at hand. Apart from the mothership, he only had the lifeboats loaded on the mothership. But the lifeboats were in short supply, and without an engineering ship, he couldn¡¯t replenish them. However, at this point, Moro couldn¡¯t care less. After all, even if something happened to the mothership, he would certainly be able to get on a lifeboat. With that in mind, Moropiled the intelligence from the sr system, and instructed one person to take a lifeboat, traverse the wormhole, and head to Proxima Centauri. ¡°With the information from the sr system, they should directly attack, right?!¡± From his distance, he couldn¡¯t see exactly how few alien fleets there were, but judging by their over a hundred motherships, this fleet had at least tens of thousands of warships. Theirbat power was a hundred times that of Moro¡¯s fleet, more than enough to take on the Pangu civilization in the sr system. ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve received news from the 1st and loth legions¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Dugo replied calmly. He had already made arrangements with his trusted deputies who were stationed 300 light-years away. They would disperse the legions, operate separately, then use a small team to pose as another civilization of level 3, entering Proxima Centauri. They would show their power, giving the other five hiding civilizations, and the emerged level 2 civilizations, a glimpse. Then they¡¯d enter the Sr System, providing the other six civilizations a chance to flee. Only by doing this could he follow those six civilizations and trace back to their home star systems. Otherwise, with their power, they could directly enter the Sr System from 300 light-years away and destroy the indigenous civilization. But that would be meaningless. Even if the Sr System¡¯s civilization was destroyed, the other six civilizations wouldn¡¯t know it was done by a level 3 civilization. They would most likely continue to hide. Therefore, showing their power and scaring off other level 2 civilizations was the key. Only by doing this could he possibly end the battle within a month. Otherwise, once the shift changed in a month, it wouldn¡¯t be their Dugo family¡¯s business anymore. ¡°The 10th Legion has already divided its forces. Everything is going ording to n. They should reach Proxima Centauri in about three days¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Also, the 1st Legion previously dispersed into nearby star systems¡­¡± Upon arriving at Proxima Centauri, Dugo had sent several legions out to wander in nearby star systems, hoping to stumble upon a new indigenous civilization by chance. Interested, Dugo asked, ¡°Did they find a new civilization?!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve only found what seems to be the hunting fleet that had previously fought against the target star system¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Dugo was taken aback, ¡°That fleet didn¡¯t run?!¡± In his imagination, that fleet would have most likely fled long ago. ¡°No, they seem to hate the indigenous civilization immensely. Even with just one surviving mothership left, they still dispatched an escape ship. Judging from the trajectory of the escape ship traversing the wormhole, it appears to be heading towards Proxima Centauri¡­¡± ¡°ording to analysis, they may want that escape ship to deliver information about the target star system to that level 2 civilization outside¡­¡± ¡°Well, well, they really hold a grudge, not fleeing but instead staying¡­¡± While Dugo said this, his face was filled with joy. With this, the number of civilizations he had discovered reached eight. ¡°Tell them to keep this information under wraps for now¡­¡± Whether or not he could destroy seven civilizations in a month was still uncertain, but he could definitely trace back to the home star system of that hunting fleet with only one mothership left. This way, even if the shift changester, he wouldn¡¯t end up empty-handed. At the very least, out of the eight civilizations, he could im credit for two! ¡°Good, keep a close eye on that mothership¡­¡± ¡°As for the information they¡¯re transmitting, it doesn¡¯t matter, let them transmit it¡­¡± These things aren¡¯t important. Once the deputies disguised as other level 3 civilizations arrive in three days, all problems will be solved. ¡± Captain, our Eighth Fleet has sessfully stabilized itself¡­¡± ¡°Very good, send the second fleet in!¡± Kotai nodded his head in satisfaction. Ever since a battleship had escaped and sent out the information about the target gxy, he had been very worried. They formted a new battle n and sessfully sent a fleet into the sr system. The second fleet consisted of ten squads. After arriving, they would quickly set up defenses and expand their area of activity, giving the follow-up troops time to transmigrate. The n was carried out step by step. In just three days, thousands of warships sessfully passed through the wormhole and arrived at the sr system. Moreover, from the gravitational wave detector, it could be seen that the ten motherships that belonged to the thousands of warships were intact. This was enough to exin the problem. Kotai didn¡¯t hesitate. He quickly ordered a fleet to guard the wormhole on the neighboring. The rest of the fleet followed him in. After the main group left, a lonely escape starship suddenly shuttled out of the wormhole on the neighboring. The fleet that had stayed behind initially thought that it was one of their own who had jumped out to deliver the message, but when they saw the unfamiliar warship, they were almost scared to death. Just as he was about tounch an attack, he saw the other party release arge number of intelligence signals that spread in all directions. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om These signals were not only received by them, but also transmitted to the neighboring. Although Moro took a detour to Sirius, he clearly saw the process of the other civilizations ¡®fleets arriving at the neighboring and where they were hiding. He even knew that there were six civilizations on the. Unfortunately, they had spent more than ten days searching for the wormhole and had not seen the arrival of the Great Whale Army. Otherwise, if Moro knew that there was a level-3 civilization here, he would not have dared to send the information and would have long fled on the mothership.. Chapter 174 - 174: Shocking Level-3 Civilization Appears!_i Chapter 174: Shocking Level-3 Civilization Appears!_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The Sr System?!¡± ¡°So, the neighboring star system is called the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an indigenous civilization called Pangu that chased away the roaming fleet, which caused them to blow up twos before they left¡­¡± ¡°This Pangu civilization has just entered level 2, and they scared the fleet outside for so long?!¡± Other civilizations felt contempt upon receiving the information, thinking that Kote¡¯s civilization was too weak, being scared off by a civilization that had just entered level 2. Of course, while ridiculing Kote, people also started paying attention to this indigenous civilization. After all, an indigenous civilization that can scare off ate-stage level 2 civilization is not weak. Moro, in his quest for revenge, revealed their own strength and disclosed the situation of the previous battle. ¡°Commander, headquarters just sent a message saying they¡¯ve dispatched abat guidance group, which should arrive in about a day!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Dugo was a bit surprised, ¡°How is that possible? Even using wormhole eleration technology, it would take at least io days to get here from headquarters. How could they arrive tomorrow?!¡± The adjutant sighed, ¡°I have confirmed with them, it¡¯s indeed one day until arrival¡­¡± ¡°So, they¡¯ve already sent people?!¡± Dugo was a bit annoyed. Headquarters didn¡¯t seem to consider him at all, sending a guidance group at this time. ¡°Commander, our people will arrive in three days. What if they see through us by then¡­¡± Dugo hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°Tell them to stop for now, I need to figure out what this guidance group is for¡­¡± Masquerading as another level 3 civilization and disying their power at Proxima Centauri was his personal secret move. If the guidance group found out, there might be trouble. It would be better to wait and see what kind of people were in the guidance group, what their purpose was foring here, and then make a decision. ¡°What about the war in the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not interfere for now, let them fight it out!¡± Dugo shook his head. A war between level 2 civilizations wasn¡¯t particrly interesting to him. His attention was still on how to subdue the seven, or even eight, major civilizations within a month. ¡°Commander, the enemy has sent over tens of thousands of warships, this should be all the forces of this civilization¡­¡± Colonel Chu was giving his regr report. On the gravitational wave detector, there were no detectable units left near the wormhole of the Proxima Centauri system. Even if the enemy left some forces, the number probably wouldn¡¯t berge. ¡°Hmm, when are we going to retreat?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ording to Colonel Chu¡¯s n, after letting the enemy in, they were to gradually retreat, creating an illusion of weakness to buy as much time as possible. Now, with the light needle weapon, they were even more confident. And the enemy didn¡¯t know that their forces had retreated to the vicinity of the Bel Comet, so they would surely continue their fierce attack on Earth, assuming it was their base. ¡°We still have about ten sets ofser defense systems. When we¡¯ve nearly exhausted them, we can retreat¡­¡± Colonel Chu quickly presented a new battle n, ¡°During the retreat, we can dispatch small fleets to cover our retreat and harass the enemy, which will also dy them for some time¡­¡± From the wormhole to Earth, even with their ships, it would take about 25 days of flight. With the harassment tactic, they could dy it to about 50 days. Once both sides are stable, they could engage in another war like the one with Moro¡¯s fleet, which would further dy the enemy. ¡°Alright, you keep an eye on this, I¡¯ll be back¡­¡± Seeing that the production line for the light needle was almostplete, Zhao Yu was a bit impatient. He gave a few simple instructions and hurried away. Back at his ce, the light needle production line was just finished, and rted information about the light needle appeared on the system interface. Zhao Yu read it carefully and basically understood it. The one-thousand-kilometer production line was mostly for producing ¡®light needles,¡¯ with a smaller part for making light needleunchers. The light needle, which seemed just like a needle and weighed less than a gram, was truly forged a thousand times over to be able to elerate to near light speed while still maintaining its shape. The light needle weapon can be ced in two ways. One is ground-based, ced on the ground, but it¡¯s not very flexible due to its fixed location. The other way is to ce it on a spaceship, but the spaceship needs to be at least 100 kilometers long. This was the minimum distance required to elerate the ¡®light needle.¡¯ This meant that none of the active ships could mount a light needle. Zhao Yu recorded another video, telling Uncle Da about the instation of the light needle, and asked if he could modify the ships. Half a dayter, Uncle Da¡¯s message came. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Commander, I can modify the existing production line to produce a ¡®stick-type¡¯ warship that is a hundred kilometers long. This warship can only mount the ¡®light needle¡¯ weapon. It won¡¯t affect the speed, but it¡¯s not very agile in turning, it needs to slow down to change direction¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed with relief at the message and replied, ¡°Then modify it to make this ¡®stick-type¡¯ ship, other issues are not a problem¡­¡± Indeed, without other attack and defense methods, they could simply escort this ¡®stick-type* warship with other warships. After another half day ofmunication, Zhao Yu also got the production time and quantity required for the ¡®stick-type¡¯ warship that could carry the light needle.. Chapter 176 - 176: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Civilization!! Chapter 176: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Civilization!! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Three-level civilization has emerged. How can that be possible?!¡± The members of the six civilization¡¯s fleet present were all astounded. ording to expert analysis, this star domain could not possibly give birth to a three-level civilization. This was limited by the cosmic resources. It was said that the closer to the Milky Way, the richer the resources and the more perfect the cosmicws. Their star domain was in the third spiral arm, reaching level two was already its limit. ¡°Unless this three-level civilization is not from our star domain, they may havee from the second or first spiral arm¡­¡± People were shocked, all eyes were cast into the sr system, observing every move of the spaceship belonging to the three-level civilization. ¡°Why?!¡± Outside the room, a woman stood, mumbling to herself. She could asionally hear the sound of a man and a womaning from inside. She didn¡¯t recognize the woman, but she was very familiar with the man¡¯s voice. Just as she was about to burst in and ask Luka why he betrayed her, a man hurried over. ¡°Captain!¡± The woman was surprised and quickly saluted. Kote nodded, there was urgency in his eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing at my room¡¯s door?¡± ¡°This is your room?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Luka was so bold?! ¡°Yes, what¡¯s that sound inside?!¡± Kote asked, pretending not to know, ¡°Is my wife at home? Are you her friend?¡± The woman fell silent. If this news got out, her family would be ashamed. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she led Kote into the room next door. ¡°I¡¯m Luka¡¯s wife, and he¡¯s in your room right now¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kote was shocked, and the next second he showed an angry face, raising his fist to go out and fight. But the woman stopped him. ¡°Luka sleeps with your wife, you sleep with his wife, that makes it even¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kote was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly, he didn¡¯t need to resort to any other means. He didn¡¯t think about anything else, grabbed the woman in front of him, threw her on the bed, hurriedly unbuckled his belt, just about to take action, the guard outside suddenly knocked on the door in a hurry. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a big problem¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Kote cursed under his breath and yelled back, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy here? Whatever it is, tell meter!¡± The guard was instantly silenced, pacing anxiously on the side, but did not disturb again. Soon, the symphony began inside. In the room next door, Luka was pushing a cart when he suddenly heard a familiar voice that sounded like his wife¡¯s. He shook his head quickly, ¡°Damn, I love my wife too much. I¡¯m even hearing things¡­¡± 33 secondster. Kote walked out with energy, looking at the guard and asking, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Captain, a fleet that seems like a three-level civilization has appeared inside the sr system and is moving towards us¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kote was shocked and yelled angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?!¡± The guard was helpless. If he had interrupted Kote¡¯s ¡®important business¡¯, he might not live until tomorrow. At this moment, the noise in the room next door hadn¡¯t stopped. Kote suddenly felt angry. ¡°Drag Luka out. What¡¯s he doing at this time¡­¡± After speaking, he hurried towards the control room. As soon as he arrived, a bunch of people rushed up, all talking about the situation. Kote quickly understood the situation. Not long ago, five spaceships had crossed through the wormhole in the sr system. Each one moved much faster than them, clearly not something a two-level civilization could achieve. What was scarier was that these ships were flying towards them at high speed. They were expected to catch up in a day. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s run. This is a fleet from a three-level civilization¡­¡± ¡°Yes, ording to the manual, we can escape in this situation¡­¡± As a captain, Kote was clear about the gap between the second and third-level civilizations. They couldn¡¯t fight them. Even if they had thousands of warships and the enemy only had five, it was still an uneven fight. This was simr to them having only thousands of warships, yet being able to chase after the millions of warships of the civilization within the sr system. This was just the gap between two second-level civilizations. Kote took a deep breath. At this point, he couldn¡¯t destroy the local civilization in the sr system. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s run¡­Tell everyone to scatter. Whoever can escape should meet at Jiaodu star system¡­¡± Soon, thousands of warships each chose a route to avoid the five enemy ships and fled towards the wormhole in the sr system. ¡°They didn¡¯t change their course!¡± Kote was somewhat surprised. The five warships were still maintaining their original trajectory, flying towards the blue star, and did not send troops to intercept them. ¡°That¡¯s great, they must look down on us¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re really lucky¡­¡± Everyone cheered. However, two hourster, about half of the fleeing warships suddenly exploded without warning. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Kote was stunned, sitting in themand ship, almost unable to believe what he saw. ¡°Did we get attacked?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no detection of any attack?!!¡± The remaining few thousand ships were stunned. They were terrified and sent messages to themand ship asking what was happening. ¡°How should 1 know what¡¯s going on?!¡± Chapter 176 - 176: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Civilization!! Chapter 176: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Civilization!! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Three-level civilization has emerged. How can that be possible?!¡± The members of the six civilization¡¯s fleet present were all astounded. ording to expert analysis, this star domain could not possibly give birth to a three-level civilization. This was limited by the cosmic resources. It was said that the closer to the Milky Way, the richer the resources and the more perfect the cosmicws. Their star domain was in the third spiral arm, reaching level two was already its limit. ¡°Unless this three-level civilization is not from our star domain, they may havee from the second or first spiral arm¡­¡± People were shocked, all eyes were cast into the sr system, observing every move of the spaceship belonging to the three-level civilization. ¡°Why?!¡± Outside the room, a woman stood, mumbling to herself. She could asionally hear the sound of a man and a womaning from inside. She didn¡¯t recognize the woman, but she was very familiar with the man¡¯s voice. Just as she was about to burst in and ask Luka why he betrayed her, a man hurried over. ¡°Captain!¡± The woman was surprised and quickly saluted. Kote nodded, there was urgency in his eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing at my room¡¯s door?¡± ¡°This is your room?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Luka was so bold?! ¡°Yes, what¡¯s that sound inside?!¡± Kote asked, pretending not to know, ¡°Is my wife at home? Are you her friend?¡± The woman fell silent. If this news got out, her family would be ashamed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she led Kote into the room next door. ¡°I¡¯m Luka¡¯s wife, and he¡¯s in your room right now¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kote was shocked, and the next second he showed an angry face, raising his fist to go out and fight. But the woman stopped him. ¡°Luka sleeps with your wife, you sleep with his wife, that makes it even¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kote was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly, he didn¡¯t need to resort to any other means. He didn¡¯t think about anything else, grabbed the woman in front of him, threw her on the bed, hurriedly unbuckled his belt, just about to take action, the guard outside suddenly knocked on the door in a hurry. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a big problem¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Kote cursed under his breath and yelled back, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy here? Whatever it is, tell meter!¡± The guard was instantly silenced, pacing anxiously on the side, but did not disturb again. Soon, the symphony began inside. In the room next door, Luka was pushing a cart when he suddenly heard a familiar voice that sounded like his wife¡¯s. He shook his head quickly, ¡°Damn, I love my wife too much. I¡¯m even hearing things¡­¡± 33 secondster. Kote walked out with energy, looking at the guard and asking, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Captain, a fleet that seems like a three-level civilization has appeared inside the sr system and is moving towards us¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kote was shocked and yelled angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?!¡± The guard was helpless. If he had interrupted Kote¡¯s ¡®important business¡¯, he might not live until tomorrow. At this moment, the noise in the room next door hadn¡¯t stopped. Kote suddenly felt angry. ¡°Drag Luka out. What¡¯s he doing at this time¡­¡± After speaking, he hurried towards the control room. As soon as he arrived, a bunch of people rushed up, all talking about the situation. Kote quickly understood the situation. Not long ago, five spaceships had crossed through the wormhole in the sr system. Each one moved much faster than them, clearly not something a two-level civilization could achieve. What was scarier was that these ships were flying towards them at high speed. They were expected to catch up in a day. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s run. This is a fleet from a three-level civilization¡­¡± ¡°Yes, ording to the manual, we can escape in this situation¡­¡± As a captain, Kote was clear about the gap between the second and third-level civilizations. They couldn¡¯t fight them. Even if they had thousands of warships and the enemy only had five, it was still an uneven fight. This was simr to them having only thousands of warships, yet being able to chase after the millions of warships of the civilization within the sr system. This was just the gap between two second-level civilizations. Kote took a deep breath. At this point, he couldn¡¯t destroy the local civilization in the sr system. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s run¡­Tell everyone to scatter. Whoever can escape should meet at Jiaodu star system¡­¡± Soon, thousands of warships each chose a route to avoid the five enemy ships and fled towards the wormhole in the sr system. ¡°They didn¡¯t change their course!¡± Kote was somewhat surprised. The five warships were still maintaining their original trajectory, flying towards the blue star, and did not send troops to intercept them. ¡°That¡¯s great, they must look down on us¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re really lucky¡­¡± Everyone cheered. However, two hourster, about half of the fleeing warships suddenly exploded without warning. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Kote was stunned, sitting in themand ship, almost unable to believe what he saw. ¡°Did we get attacked?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no detection of any attack?!!¡± The remaining few thousand ships were stunned. They were terrified and sent messages to themand ship asking what was happening. ¡°How should 1 know what¡¯s going on?!¡± Chapter 178 - 178: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Chapter 178: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Civilization!_3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He feared that if the enemy changed their trajectory, their attack would fail. Meanwhile, at Colonel Chu¡¯s suggestion, they would reposition all spaceships six hourster. This time was just when the enemy would arrive in the sr system andunch light needles at light speed to reach their location. This was a prediction of a possible enemy attack. Even if the prediction was wrong, they could just change their position. Two hourster. ¡°Commander, another fleet of Level 2 civilization, five thousand battleships just blew up¡­¡± Colonel Chu spoke with some joy: ¡°Looking at the situation, these battleships seem to have been hit by light needles¡­¡± Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was afraid that the enemy possessed weapons only Level 3 civilizations could have. Fortunately, the weapon the enemy currently released was still the light needle they were familiar with. ¡°Not good, that fleet of Level 2 civilization has begun to attack. Will this change the trajectory of those five battleships?!¡± Just as they were worried, the five battleships belonging to the Level 3 civilization on the star map still remained the same, showing no intention of changing their course. Moreover, not long after, those battleships of the attacking Level 2 civilization were all destroyed. ¡°They have stopped firing¡­¡± Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as those five battleships didn¡¯t change their trajectory, they would be destroyed in at most four hours. ¡°Alert, alert, unknown Level 3 civilization detected, all personnel return to their posts quickly¡­¡± The Great Whale Legion, with a million warships, sounded the rm at this moment. The members of the guidance group, who were originallypeting for power and profits, all became nervous and rushed to themand ship to inquire about the situation. ¡°Where did this Level 3 civilizatione from?!¡± ¡°How could there be another Level 3 civilization here?!¡± Dugo shook his head: ¡°1 don¡¯t know, ording to the super-gravitational wave detector, they came into the sr system from another entrance 300 light-years away¡­¡± ¡°They must have been attracted by the explosion of the two stars¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Is our current position safe?!¡± A member of the guidance group was startled. ¡°It¡¯s safe. As early as a year ago, we had scanned all suspicious objects in this gxy and confirmed that there were no traces of other high-level civilizations¡­¡± Dugo paused for a moment, realizing he had been in this unfamiliar gxy for a year without knowing it. Most of the time, they were hidden, recording the newly arrived Level 2 civilization. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Level 3 civilization. Five thousand warships of the Level 2 civilization that attacked the natives were destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the attack method, it seems they used light needles¡­¡± ¡°What should we do, should we send troops in?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go in, what if it¡¯s a trap?!¡± ¡°Right, we should just watch for now¡­¡± ¡°You guys keep an eye on this, I¡¯m going to report to the headquarters¡­¡± ¡°I need to inform my family as well¡­¡± Over a dozen members of the guidance group hurried in and out. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t we have a troop at the other wormhole exit in the sr system? Let them check the situation!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact them right away¡­¡± After some scrambling, all the higher-ups regrouped in themand room. ¡°How did it go, what did the headquarters say?!¡± Dugo pretended to stare at the screen, taking the opportunity to ask. However, someone looked at Dugo with a strange expression: ¡°Dugo, are you sure you have nothing to do with these five warships?!¡± Just at this moment, on the star map, the five battleships belonging to the Level 3 civilization suddenly exploded. The whole room was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Chapter 178 - 178: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Chapter 178: Destroying the Fleet of a Level-3 Civilization!_3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He feared that if the enemy changed their trajectory, their attack would fail. Meanwhile, at Colonel Chu¡¯s suggestion, they would reposition all spaceships six hourster. This time was just when the enemy would arrive in the sr system andunch light needles at light speed to reach their location. This was a prediction of a possible enemy attack. Even if the prediction was wrong, they could just change their position. Two hourster. ¡°Commander, another fleet of Level 2 civilization, five thousand battleships just blew up¡­¡± Colonel Chu spoke with some joy: ¡°Looking at the situation, these battleships seem to have been hit by light needles¡­¡± Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was afraid that the enemy possessed weapons only Level 3 civilizations could have. Fortunately, the weapon the enemy currently released was still the light needle they were familiar with. ¡°Not good, that fleet of Level 2 civilization has begun to attack. Will this change the trajectory of those five battleships?!¡± Just as they were worried, the five battleships belonging to the Level 3 civilization on the star map still remained the same, showing no intention of changing their course. Moreover, not long after, those battleships of the attacking Level 2 civilization were all destroyed. ¡°They have stopped firing¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as those five battleships didn¡¯t change their trajectory, they would be destroyed in at most four hours. ¡°Alert, alert, unknown Level 3 civilization detected, all personnel return to their posts quickly¡­¡± The Great Whale Legion, with a million warships, sounded the rm at this moment. The members of the guidance group, who were originallypeting for power and profits, all became nervous and rushed to themand ship to inquire about the situation. ¡°Where did this Level 3 civilizatione from?!¡± ¡°How could there be another Level 3 civilization here?!¡± Dugo shook his head: ¡°1 don¡¯t know, ording to the super-gravitational wave detector, they came into the sr system from another entrance 300 light-years away¡­¡± ¡°They must have been attracted by the explosion of the two stars¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Is our current position safe?!¡± A member of the guidance group was startled. ¡°It¡¯s safe. As early as a year ago, we had scanned all suspicious objects in this gxy and confirmed that there were no traces of other high-level civilizations¡­¡± Dugo paused for a moment, realizing he had been in this unfamiliar gxy for a year without knowing it. Most of the time, they were hidden, recording the newly arrived Level 2 civilization. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Level 3 civilization. Five thousand warships of the Level 2 civilization that attacked the natives were destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the attack method, it seems they used light needles¡­¡± ¡°What should we do, should we send troops in?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go in, what if it¡¯s a trap?!¡± ¡°Right, we should just watch for now¡­¡± ¡°You guys keep an eye on this, I¡¯m going to report to the headquarters¡­¡± ¡°I need to inform my family as well¡­¡± Over a dozen members of the guidance group hurried in and out. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t we have a troop at the other wormhole exit in the sr system? Let them check the situation!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact them right away¡­¡± After some scrambling, all the higher-ups regrouped in themand room. ¡°How did it go, what did the headquarters say?!¡± Dugo pretended to stare at the screen, taking the opportunity to ask. However, someone looked at Dugo with a strange expression: ¡°Dugo, are you sure you have nothing to do with these five warships?!¡± Just at this moment, on the star map, the five battleships belonging to the Level 3 civilization suddenly exploded. The whole room was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Chapter 180 - 180: The Six Great Civilizations Joined Forces to Chapter 180: The Six Great Civilizations Joined Forces to Attack the Sr System!_2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? They are just pretending as a level two civilization¡­¡± ¡°This is clearly a trap¡­¡± While the other level-two civilization can¡¯t see the situation within the Sr System, the Great Whale Legion¡¯s super-gravitational wave detectors can clearly see the status of every battleship within the Sr System. They¡¯ve noticed the continuous destruction of Kote¡¯s fleet. Right after the destruction of the level-3 civilization battleships, the only one who were facing the Kote¡¯s fleet was the native civilizations of the Sr System. As for whether there might be a level-four civilization hiding, this has been tly denied. If there truly were a level-four civilization, they wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the show peacefully. ¡± Commander Dugo, the headquarters has issued us an order. You will continue tomand the Legion and adapt to circumstances in the Proxima Star system. You¡¯re not allowed to return to the home star system without orders¡­¡± Duge nodded, he knew the bad things would inevitably fall to him. He then asked, ¡°What about the instructors?¡± ¡°Headquarters has rejected the instructors¡¯ request to return to the homnd¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Duge sneered. He found the scared expressions of these privileged second-generation characters amusing. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of wastes. They jump at every opportunity and retreat at every danger¡­¡± ¡°Now it seems, they¡¯re nothing more than pitiful pawns¡­¡± Large families are ruthless, which is not news to him. They wouldn¡¯t risk their homnd for some privileged individuals. That night, some resigned instructors came to Duge, promising to fully support his work. They just hoped he could safely take them home. But there were some who were not wise enough, still frantically sending messages to headquarters, using their connections and demanding to go home. A monthter. ¡°Is there any movement within the Sr System?¡± ¡°None!¡± ¡°Besides re-establishing their battle line near the wormhole, no other action have taken¡­¡± Dugo¡¯s brows furrowed. For the past month, he hadn¡¯t dared to act rashly and had been staying in the Proxima Star system observing the Sr System. He was trying to specte what this level-three civilization wanted to do. At this moment, his adjutant ran over. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a message from headquarters¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Headquarters said that the pressing matter at hand is to focus on the level-three civilization. The level-two civilizations can be used as pawns if necessary¡­¡± Dugo could understand this. The reason they destroy lower-level civilizations is because they fear that one day these civilizations might surpass them and pose a threat. This is to prevent possible future threats, so it¡¯s not an urgent matter now. But an unknown level-three civilization is undoubtedly a present threat to them. He must figure out the situation within the Sr System. ¡°One thing that¡¯s certain is that the Sr System is definitely not their home star system¡­¡± ¡°ording to the think tank at headquarters, based on the current intelligence analysis, there are two civilizations within the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°One is the real indigenous civilization, namely the so-called Earth civilization, with a real civilization level of about 0.75¡­¡± ¡°The other is a level-three civilization. After discovering the Earth civilization, they didn¡¯t destroy them, but instead hid their fleet here¡­¡± ¡°They intentionally let the Moro fleet destroy twos to attract other civilizations, so as to gather information about them¡­¡± Dugo nodded slightly. This was more or less what he had thought. A ce like the Sr System couldn¡¯t possibly give birth to a level-three civilization, not even a level-two civilization is likely. So, behind the indigenous civilization of the Sr System, there must be another higher-level civilizations. What they need to deal with is that civilization hiding behind the scenes. ¡°We can¡¯t drag this longer!¡± It had been a whole month, and the other party had not made any moves. There was no point in hiding. Dugo decided to take the initiative. Sooner orter , they have to expose themselves. There was no need to stay hidden among the other level-2 civilizations anymore. On the same day, Dugo sent out an army to drive out the other five hidden civilizations. As for Kote¡¯s 500 battleships, they left the Proxima Centauri as soon as they escaped the sr system. Right now, the Dugo¡¯s troop were following them. In some time, they would find their home. ¡°Damn it, when did this level-3 civilization get here?!¡± The Fire Fury Civilization was quite furious about it. They thought they got here first, as they were the closest to the Sr System. They ended up not being the first one to arrive here. The five level-2 civilizations that were chased out obediently admitted defeat after their initial probing and their warships were easily destroyed. Of course, this was also rted to Dugo sending a message saying that he would not wipe them out. Soon, the fleet leaders of the five level-2 civilizations finally met under Dugo¡¯s arrangements. The meeting ce was naturally held on Dugomand fleet. The five leaders were all different, but they all had bright eyes, which is amon trait for living beings. Soon, under the lead of a few mermaid guards, the five of them arrived at a meeting room. Dugo, who appearance like an octopus, was leading the meeting. ¡°Wee, everyone!¡± Dugo said with a smile. The five leaders were confused, not knowing what Dugo said. Soon, someone used the trantion system that was created using the forms and algorithms inherent in the universe to trante Dugo¡¯s words. ¡°#£¤%#£¤¡± ¡°isds£¤@!*#¡± The five of them naturally replied in their ownnguage. Dugo also had five trantors. After tapping into the devices, the conversation began in a formal way. In this setting, nobody would dare to provoke someone from a higher civilization level, especially when the other party holds the right to eliminate them yet. Seeing this, Dugo nodded happily and continued, ¡°We are gathering here for a reason¡­¡± ¡± The civilization in the sr system is very evil. It destroyed nearly 10,000 warships from another civilization¡­¡± ¡± Therefore, we hope to form an alliance to punish the Sr System native civilization together¡­¡± At this point, he paused and raised his hand for the interpreter to exin. Soon, the five of them heard the meaning of Dugo¡¯s words. They looked at each other in confusion. However, some of them guessed quickly. They might be used as bait in the fight between the two level-three battle. But even if he knew, what could he do? Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to agree. Moreover, it seemed like the other side didn¡¯t fully want to destroy their homnd. This meant they still had a chance to escape. If they could stay alive, nobody wanted to die. Soon, the alliance formed by the six civilizations to conquer the Sr System was formed. The Great Whale Legion had a million warships, and the other five had between 10,000 to 100,000 warships. Dugo¡¯s Legion would handle the level-three civilization, and the five civilization will handle the native civilization. Even though he said this, he didn¡¯t send out any warships to go into the wormhole first. The five civilization had no choice. They each sent out some of their warships to invade the Sr System. There were also quite a number of vanguards. The five civilizations each sent 10,000 warships, which added up to 50,000 warships. This was five timesrger than Kote¡¯s fleet before. After a first try, the attack group quickly broke through the wormhole defense and set up a temporary defense line near the Sr System¡¯s wormhole. With Kote¡¯s example in mind, the attack group only cautiously attacked Zhao Yu¡¯s warships back and forth. Zhao Yu¡¯s group also saw everything happening in the Proxima Centauri system. ¡°The Modou of level three has forced these five level -two civilization to attack the Sr System. How do we handle this?¡± Zhao Yu had been having a lot of meetingstely. Every time something happened in the Proxima Centauri system, he had to gather experts to discuss the situation. Colonel Chu, a top officer, smiled and said, ¡°Boss, this is a good thing. It shows the Modou Civilization doesn¡¯t want to fight us directly¡­¡± ¡°They seem to want to use these level-two civilization to figure out our strength¡­¡± ¡°This means we won¡¯t have to fight the Modou until these level-two civilization are all gone¡­¡± ¡°So, when we fight these level-two civilization , we don¡¯t need to use the light needle weapon. We can fight with our n before¡­.¡± Chapter 180 - 180: The Six Great Civilizations Joined Forces to Chapter 180: The Six Great Civilizations Joined Forces to Attack the Sr System!_2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? They are just pretending as a level two civilization¡­¡± ¡°This is clearly a trap¡­¡± While the other level-two civilization can¡¯t see the situation within the Sr System, the Great Whale Legion¡¯s super-gravitational wave detectors can clearly see the status of every battleship within the Sr System. They¡¯ve noticed the continuous destruction of Kote¡¯s fleet. Right after the destruction of the level-3 civilization battleships, the only one who were facing the Kote¡¯s fleet was the native civilizations of the Sr System. As for whether there might be a level-four civilization hiding, this has been tly denied. If there truly were a level-four civilization, they wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the show peacefully. ¡± Commander Dugo, the headquarters has issued us an order. You will continue tomand the Legion and adapt to circumstances in the Proxima Star system. You¡¯re not allowed to return to the home star system without orders¡­¡± Duge nodded, he knew the bad things would inevitably fall to him. He then asked, ¡°What about the instructors?¡± ¡°Headquarters has rejected the instructors¡¯ request to return to the homnd¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Duge sneered. He found the scared expressions of these privileged second-generation characters amusing. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of wastes. They jump at every opportunity and retreat at every danger¡­¡± ¡°Now it seems, they¡¯re nothing more than pitiful pawns¡­¡± Large families are ruthless, which is not news to him. They wouldn¡¯t risk their homnd for some privileged individuals. That night, some resigned instructors came to Duge, promising to fully support his work. They just hoped he could safely take them home. But there were some who were not wise enough, still frantically sending messages to headquarters, using their connections and demanding to go home. A monthter. ¡°Is there any movement within the Sr System?¡± ¡°None!¡± ¡°Besides re-establishing their battle line near the wormhole, no other action have taken¡­¡± Dugo¡¯s brows furrowed. For the past month, he hadn¡¯t dared to act rashly and had been staying in the Proxima Star system observing the Sr System. He was trying to specte what this level-three civilization wanted to do. At this moment, his adjutant ran over. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a message from headquarters¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Headquarters said that the pressing matter at hand is to focus on the level-three civilization. The level-two civilizations can be used as pawns if necessary¡­¡± Dugo could understand this. The reason they destroy lower-level civilizations is because they fear that one day these civilizations might surpass them and pose a threat. This is to prevent possible future threats, so it¡¯s not an urgent matter now. But an unknown level-three civilization is undoubtedly a present threat to them. He must figure out the situation within the Sr System. ¡°One thing that¡¯s certain is that the Sr System is definitely not their home star system¡­¡± ¡°ording to the think tank at headquarters, based on the current intelligence analysis, there are two civilizations within the Sr System¡­¡± ¡°One is the real indigenous civilization, namely the so-called Earth civilization, with a real civilization level of about 0.75¡­¡± ¡°The other is a level-three civilization. After discovering the Earth civilization, they didn¡¯t destroy them, but instead hid their fleet here¡­¡± ¡°They intentionally let the Moro fleet destroy twos to attract other civilizations, so as to gather information about them¡­¡± Dugo nodded slightly. This was more or less what he had thought. A ce like the Sr System couldn¡¯t possibly give birth to a level-three civilization, not even a level-two civilization is likely. So, behind the indigenous civilization of the Sr System, there must be another higher-level civilizations. What they need to deal with is that civilization hiding behind the scenes. ¡°We can¡¯t drag this longer!¡± It had been a whole month, and the other party had not made any moves. There was no point in hiding. Dugo decided to take the initiative. Sooner orter , they have to expose themselves. There was no need to stay hidden among the other level-2 civilizations anymore. On the same day, Dugo sent out an army to drive out the other five hidden civilizations. As for Kote¡¯s 500 battleships, they left the Proxima Centauri as soon as they escaped the sr system. Right now, the Dugo¡¯s troop were following them. In some time, they would find their home. ¡°Damn it, when did this level-3 civilization get here?!¡± The Fire Fury Civilization was quite furious about it. They thought they got here first, as they were the closest to the Sr System. They ended up not being the first one to arrive here. The five level-2 civilizations that were chased out obediently admitted defeat after their initial probing and their warships were easily destroyed. Of course, this was also rted to Dugo sending a message saying that he would not wipe them out. Soon, the fleet leaders of the five level-2 civilizations finally met under Dugo¡¯s arrangements. The meeting ce was naturally held on Dugomand fleet. The five leaders were all different, but they all had bright eyes, which is amon trait for living beings. Soon, under the lead of a few mermaid guards, the five of them arrived at a meeting room. Dugo, who appearance like an octopus, was leading the meeting. ¡°Wee, everyone!¡± Dugo said with a smile. The five leaders were confused, not knowing what Dugo said. Soon, someone used the trantion system that was created using the forms and algorithms inherent in the universe to trante Dugo¡¯s words. ¡°#£¤%#£¤¡± ¡°isds£¤@!*#¡± The five of them naturally replied in their ownnguage. Dugo also had five trantors. After tapping into the devices, the conversation began in a formal way. In this setting, nobody would dare to provoke someone from a higher civilization level, especially when the other party holds the right to eliminate them yet. Seeing this, Dugo nodded happily and continued, ¡°We are gathering here for a reason¡­¡± ¡± The civilization in the sr system is very evil. It destroyed nearly 10,000 warships from another civilization¡­¡± ¡± Therefore, we hope to form an alliance to punish the Sr System native civilization together¡­¡± At this point, he paused and raised his hand for the interpreter to exin. Soon, the five of them heard the meaning of Dugo¡¯s words. They looked at each other in confusion. However, some of them guessed quickly. They might be used as bait in the fight between the two level-three battle. But even if he knew, what could he do? Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to agree. Moreover, it seemed like the other side didn¡¯t fully want to destroy their homnd. This meant they still had a chance to escape. If they could stay alive, nobody wanted to die. Soon, the alliance formed by the six civilizations to conquer the Sr System was formed. The Great Whale Legion had a million warships, and the other five had between 10,000 to 100,000 warships. Dugo¡¯s Legion would handle the level-three civilization, and the five civilization will handle the native civilization. Even though he said this, he didn¡¯t send out any warships to go into the wormhole first. The five civilization had no choice. They each sent out some of their warships to invade the Sr System. There were also quite a number of vanguards. The five civilizations each sent 10,000 warships, which added up to 50,000 warships. This was five timesrger than Kote¡¯s fleet before. After a first try, the attack group quickly broke through the wormhole defense and set up a temporary defense line near the Sr System¡¯s wormhole. With Kote¡¯s example in mind, the attack group only cautiously attacked Zhao Yu¡¯s warships back and forth. Zhao Yu¡¯s group also saw everything happening in the Proxima Centauri system. ¡°The Modou of level three has forced these five level -two civilization to attack the Sr System. How do we handle this?¡± Zhao Yu had been having a lot of meetingstely. Every time something happened in the Proxima Centauri system, he had to gather experts to discuss the situation. Colonel Chu, a top officer, smiled and said, ¡°Boss, this is a good thing. It shows the Modou Civilization doesn¡¯t want to fight us directly¡­¡± ¡°They seem to want to use these level-two civilization to figure out our strength¡­¡± ¡°This means we won¡¯t have to fight the Modou until these level-two civilization are all gone¡­¡± ¡°So, when we fight these level-two civilization , we don¡¯t need to use the light needle weapon. We can fight with our n before¡­.¡± Chapter 182 - 182: Entering the Quantum Microworid!_2 Chapter 182: Entering the Quantum Microworid!_2 Trantor: Draqon Boat Trantion Editor: Draqon Boat Trantion As for rheck of military strength faced by rhe five civilizations belongs to their own problem, as the battleships of the Great Whale Legion have never been dispatched to the frontier They all stay on this side of the Proxima system, setting up various types of defense lines. From the first day of alliance, Dugo did nor hide it anymore. He spread our a million battleships to set up defenses throughout rhe entire Proxima system to prevent rhe enemy from attacking their base. ¡°Leader, if we were ro go back now, the situation of front line¡­¡± Themander of the Fire Fury Civilization was hesitated leaving with only 500 battleships as guard. If he were to leave the rest 200,000 battleships and return alone, he feared he would be court-martialed and hanged for his action. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the front line, 1¡¯11 keep an eye on it. You can go back without any worry!¡± Dugo spoke with smiling face. His original purpose was to let their more than 300,000 battleships serve as cannon fodder, naturally he would not let them off the hook. It took him two months, continually creating glimmers of hope for themanders of the five civilizations to achieve this. This strategy was killing two birds with one stone. Not only could he use the more than 300,000 battleships from the five civilizations as cannon fodder, but he could also let the people of the five civilizations lead them to their home. All fivemanders from each civilization realized that they were not going to regain their control of those 300,000 battleships. Under Dugos arrangement for the past two months, all deployment orders must passed through the alliance. Although their individual fleets were disobedient ar first. After the five of theirmanders kept convincing them slowly changed their subordinates mindset. Nowadays, without direct orders from the five of them, all their subordinates started to act ordingly to the Alliance order. With the past practice, all subordinates of the Alliance changed their habit and act with a mindset viewing Alliance order as theirmander1 s order. Moreover, many of them believed it was better to stay alive than dead¡­ Themander of the Fire Fury Civilization sighed for being overpowered by Dugo as he held the right for their survival. Now, a opportunity to escape from Dugo and his fleet has appeared. The only thing they had to bet on was whether they could mislead the tracking team sent by Dugo and return home safely. Moreover, it might nor be dead penalty once he returned home safely. ¡± With the intel about the situation of Sr System along with rhe life threated risk, all this information must be taken back¡­¡± The five of them hinted in their hearts and finally epted Dugo s offer to return home with an official reason on recruiting more soldiers to support the front line. ¡°Excellent. In that case, you all should set off now¡­¡± Dugo said. They had originally wanted to make some arrangements to retreat with their whole fleer, With Hugo¡¯s order, it seemed that their n has been exposed. Forget it! The few of them gave up. As the saying goes, if a fellow cultivator dies, he won¡¯t die. The remaining 300,000 battleships were on their own luck! Soon, under the escort and surveince of the Great Whale Legion, allmanders of the five civilizations along with small number of their fleets and returned home through wormholes. Thousands of Great Whale Army battleships were send after them through the wormhole not long after the their departure. A fight between the prey and predator began. ¡± Commander, you are leaving now?!¡± Colonel Chu was a bit surprised by Zhao Yu sudden decision to return back to moon. Zhao Yu nodded as a sign of yes and mentioned about the conventional technology of Pangu civilization on the particle ck hole enigma can be improved¡­¡± With the loss ratio was 1:1 and the title of ¡± King of War ¡°, he had earned more than 70,000 Technology Points during their battle against the Alliance. Together with over 10,000 technology points saved up over the year, he was now able to raise three of their foundational technologies to 2.33 and unlock the particle ck hole enigma. ¡°Does that mean our ships will be able to traverse wormholes?!¡± Colonel Chu Spoke with excitement. He couldn¡¯t help but feel envious seeing alien spaceships moving in and out of wo rm hole every time. ¡°Exactly, our ships will also be able to traverse wormholes with this upgrade. As for the particle singrity copse bomb, it will take some more time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave behind several quantum realmmunicators, so we can stay in touch in real-time¡­¡±Zhao Yu said. ¡°Quantum realmmunicators?!¡± Colonel Chu was a little curious. Could it be some high-tech product?! Indeed. Zhao Yu had initially nned to wait until he had higher reputation points to refresh more advanced weapons. When his avable reputation reached three thousand and none of an advanced weapons avable for him, he decided not to wait any longer. As most reputation progress bars currently were stagnating, and it seemed like they would not be able to continue growing in the short term. Zhao Yu thought about it and decided to exchange for the Quantum Interface. At this moment, his reputation was listed below. [Reputation: 3800 (Usable Reputation: 3300) ] ¡± Current avable exchange rate: Technology 1.¡± [Quantum Interface (Level 3): Using quantum technology to enter the microscopic world, achieve real-time information transmission across distance limitations. Prestige needed for exchange: 1000] [Current number of civilizations with reputation progress bar: 22] [Modou Civilization (Level 3): 0.001%] [Glenn Civilization (Level 2): 0.000001%] [Fire Fury Civilization (Level 2): 0.000001%] [-1 [Mihui Civilization (Level 1): 33.2%] [Sky Bat Civilization (Level 10 ): 37-5%] The progress bar of the Modou Civilization had increased, but it was still far from reaching 1% of the activated nodes. The other level-2 civilizations had no progress ar all. All the reputation points came from level-1 civilizations. Among the thirteen level-1 civilizations, five of them remained motionless as usual. It was obvious that the officials had not informed the people of the results of their observations. The remaining eight civilizations, after more than a year of fermentation, had almost reached their limits. They were generally stuck at the 30% to 40% range and did not progress for a long time. [Do you wish to spend 1000 reputation points to exchange for the Quantum Interface? ] Yes! Zhao Yu immediately exchanged for the quantummunication technology. Thankfully, this technology¡¯s production line could be installed on the mot her ship. It was manufactured in just a few days. This was a technology that used quantum technology to allow consciousness to enter the microscopic world for message transmission. After the device was manufactured, Zhao Yu tried letting his consciousness enter the microscopic world once. He discovered that it was a very magical ce, with nt-like algae growing everywhere. Some nts were harmless, some had aggressive characteristics, but luckily, when Zhao Yu entered, although his consciousness was also human-shaped, it was protected by a special light shield. In the quantum microscopic world, he didn¡¯t need to walk, he could move instantly across boundless space just with a thought. While inside, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t sense any passage of time or hunger, and the longer he stayed, the more blurry his memories became. Later on, Zhao Yu forgot about his identity, he started to think he was part a the surrounding nts, his entire consciousness then changed from human-shaped to nt-shaped, and began to grow wildly. Until hepletely forgot everything, the protective light shield around him forcibly pulled him out of the quantum microscopic world. Once he back to real world, it took sometime in gaining back his conscious. This experience, which was just a moment in reality, felt like a century had passed to Zhao Yu, but he could only remember fragments of what he experienced, and he had forgotten most of it. Moreover, his entire being was immersed in a feeling as if he had lost something. it took him a full week to graduallye out of it. Later on, Zhao Yu found out that going in rashly like he did was very dangerous, it was easy ro be immersed in it and be assimted into one of the inhabitants of the quantum world. The Quantum Interface transmitted messages by using a certain device as an anchor point. Upon entering the quantum world, you use your consciousness to move instantly through space, reaching another Quantum Interface anchor point to exchange information. And this information, whilemunicated within the quantum world, is in the form of consciousness. After leaving the quantum world and returning to reality, it needs to be tranted in a special way, otherwise, even the person who entered wouldn¡¯t know what they had heard. After understanding how to use the Quantum Interface and ensuring that he couldmunicate with Colonel Chu, Zhao Yu set out on his return journey. Under the escort of tens of thousands of warships, he flew towards the moon.. Chapter 183 - 183: Shocking, Level-4 Civilization Appears! ! Chapter 183: Shocking, Level-4 Civilization Appears! ! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu finally returned back to the moon after flying more than twenty days. During this time, he had been closely following up on the circumstances in the front line, with Colonel Chu through quantum technology. With both sides losing nearly fifty thousand battleships during his journey back to moon. The oue could be stated as unchanged at all. As a result on the battlefield. Zhao Yu sessfully collected up to one hundreds and thirty thousand technological points, he was close to exchange for the Type III particle ck hole form. ¡°Wee back, Commander!¡± As soon as hended, Uncle Da was standing at the entrance of the base to greet him as usual. ¡°It¡¯s been over a year, and you look the same like thest time I saw you!¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile. Uncle Da, however, looked at Zhao Yu more carefully, ¡°Commander, you have more grey hairs now¡­¡± ¡± Really?¡± Zhao Yu replied with doubt. ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Da quickly brought a mirror over for Zhao Yu to have a look. Following up, Uncle Da took out a photo that he had left in the moon base before he headed to the front line. ¡°Commander, have a look of your appearance before you went into battle¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately realized the difference afterparison. Zhao Yu looked bright and youthful, like a twenty-year-old young man, with lively eyes in the photograph. But in the mirror, his temples were graying. Although there wasn¡¯t much change in his appearance, his eyes seemed dimmer, and he looked much moreposed. The man in the mirror looked like a man in his thirties who had experienced a lot of years instead of a year. ¡°Ya, I¡¯m getting older¡­¡± The pressure he had endured at the front line had been great, and his appearance had changed without him realizing. The medical checkup he did a few days ago showed that he was still healthy, but people will eventually age. Even without any sickness or disaster, Earthling could only live up to one hundred and twenty years old. After brief pleasantries, Zhao Yu hurried into the base control room. After more than a year, Zhao Yu finally felt he was back to where he belongs. Though the system was always with him, the base was his core. If the base was destroyed, eventually would lose everything. Fortunately, now at Level 2, in addition to the moon base, there was also a sub-base on a mothership stationed at the Bel Comet. [Base: Level 2] [Experience: 110800/300000] [Technology Points: 134231] He had not been back for more than a year, and the base was still Level 2. Thankfully, there were one hundred and thirty thousand technology points, enough to advance the technology level to the mid-tote stage of Level 2 Zhao Yu had already discussed with Uncle Da regarding the base¡¯s upgrade on his way back. Upon entering the base control room, Zhao Yu immediately started upgrading. One by one, basic technologies were upgraded, and various science and weapon-rted levels rapidly increased. 130,000 Technology Points were spent in an hour. [Base: Level 2] [Experience: 240150/300000] [Technology Points: 4882] The seven basic sciences had also been greatly improved. [Mathematics: 2.70] [Logics: 2.70] [Astronomy: 2.70] ology: 2.70] [Physics: 2.70] [Chemistry: 2.70] [Life Science: 2.50] All the six basic sciences had all increased to 2.70 apart from Life Science which only increased up to 2.5. He finally met the prerequisite for creating a Type III particle ck hole. Once the technology points were enough, it could be directly exchanged. ¡°Only 60,000 more technology points to reach Level 3¡­¡± With the title of ¡°King of War¡±, Zhao Yu was grateful with his choice which allowed him to umte so many Technology Points in such a short time. Besides, the prestige system¡¯s function was beyond his imagination, allowing the exchange of high-tech regardless his base¡¯s level limit. The front line could maintain its current status only because of the light needle weapon he exchanged from the system. ¡± Unfortunately, most of the progress bars of the 22 civilizations have stopped moving¡­¡± Zhao Yu knew well that once the enemy realized they only had the light needle weapon and nothing more potent, a fatal blow would follow. Since the prestige system hadn¡¯t refreshed more advanced weapons, he need to be more aware of his decision. If he was able to destroy all the enemy. Zhao Yu predicted that the technology points earned from the battle field would be enough to upgrade the base to Level 3. At that point, they could fight fair and square and might not necessarily lose to the Modou civilization. ¡± Any changes?!¡± ¡°No!¡± In the station of the neighboring alliance, Commander Dugo was having a headache on reporting any good news back to the headquarters. This caused some suspicion at headquarters about whether there really was a Level 3 civilization in the sr system, and they demanded Dugo to confirm this matter quickly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s send a fleet to investigate into the sr system!¡± Dugo passed down his order. Using the warships of five other Level 2 civilizations for probing seemed ineffective at all. They would ultimately have to sacrifice some of their own ships! For the initial probe, Dugo only ordering 1,000 warships to enter the sr system. Unlike the five major civilizations¡¯ stalling tactics, these 1,000 warships weremanded by Dugo to directly destroy the enemy¡¯s frontline base. If the Level3 civilization still not responding at all, they were went after the Earth.. Chapter 184 - 184: Shocking, Level-4 Civilization Appears!_2 Chapter 184: Shocking, Level-4 Civilization Appears!_2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although it seemed like overkill to send a thousand of their warships into the battlefield of Level-2 civilization. Dugo believed with this strategy, the true yer behind the scene will finally decided to reveal themselves. ¡°This size of warship¡­¡± Colonel Chu feeling a bit terrified after another new warships appearing near the Proxima Centauri wormhole . ording to the arrival records, it likely must be the Level-3 Modou civilization warship. ¡°Are they finally sending warships over?!¡± In Colonel Chu¡¯s anxiety, the warships near the Proxima Centauri wormhole disappeared. There was no doubt that they had begun traversing the wormhole. ¡°Prepare to retreat!¡± Colonel Chu quickly activate the rm to inform his fleet retreat from the frontline base. Once the warships belonging to the level-3 civilization made their move, they would abandon the frontline base and retreat. ¡°We won¡¯t get far in a day. Now 1 just hope they won¡¯t spend too much effort on us¡­¡± Colonel Chu was unaware that the Level 3 civilization had the ability to elerate through wormholes. He assumed that the enemy would only arrive a dayter. Over ten thousand warships were deployed during their evacuation. Apart from a few manned ships, most were controlled by robots. To divert the enemy¡¯s attention, these tens of thousands of warships would scatter to avoid being wiped out all at once. Less than an hour after their evacuation, the gravitational wave detector picked up an additional thousand warships. ¡± So fast?!¡± After reconfirm with the gravitational wave detector Colonel Chu was shocked about their enemy arrival from the wormhole on the neighboring in such a short time. For instant, He understood the Level 3 civilization¡¯s warships were far faster at traversing wormholes than those of a Level 2 civilization. Colonel Chu promptly recorded this intelligence, including the recent logs, and had them sent to Zhao Yu via quantummunications. Colonel Chu no longer held out any hope of outrunning them. The number of Ruyi-type warships was limited, with most stationed far behind the lines. There were only about ten at the front, each carrying a very limited number of light needle warheads. The possibility of victory with ten warships against the enemy¡¯s thousand was almost non-existent. ¡°It exploded!¡± At this moment, someone hurriedly reported,¡± Our frontline base has been bombed¡­¡± Colonel Chu quickly checked the situation, only to find their front-line base had been blown into pieces. Not only that, but thousands of space fortresses with defense facilities around it had also been destroyed ¡°In such a short time, they must have used light needle technology¡­¡± Apart from the light needles, there was no other possibility to destroy their frontoline base in less than ten seconds. Along with million warships of various types, were destroyedpletely at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Colonel Chu sighed deeply, knowing he could not made it out alive this time. Meanwhile, he suddenly noticed that the gravitational waves near the wormhole began to twist violently. ¡± What¡¯s going on now?!¡± Colonel Chu nced at the detector that was monitoring the situation of the Proxima Centauri wormhole, only to find no changes there. This warship must had traveled from somewhere else other than Proxima Centauri. ¡°Reinforcements?!¡± Colonel Chu noticed this strange phenomenon and muttered to himself. Near the Sr System¡¯s wormhole, the newly arrived thousand-plus warships did not attack them. Instead, after discovering the anomaly in the wormhole, they surrounded itpletely. ¡°Not their Alliance?¡± The Sr System was already a busy ce; could there be other civilizations arriving as well?! In the current situation, he thought there might be a turning point ¡°If a Level 3 civilizationes¡­¡± He believed that if a Level 3 civilization appeared now, the attention of the Modou civilization would be diverted, and they would be able to escape. The gravitational waves outside the wormhole quickly spread out ten kilometers, and Colonel Chu was curious to know what would emerge. No spaceship appeared from outside the wormhole, and the gravitational waves continued to spread, reaching fifty kilometers in a blink of an eye. ¡°This?¡± Colonel Chu was a little surprised with the shown patterns of the Gravitational wave. From his observation, he knew the spread size of gravitational waves was only affected by thergest volume of the traversing warships, not by their numbers. For example, 10,000 battleships were shuttled through the wormhole at the same time. The range of the gravitational wave was still based on thergest size of battleship among the 10,000 battleships. ¡°More than 50 kilometers. This has already exceeded the standard of a mothership. Could it be that other types of warships have arrived?!¡± Colonel Chu was astonished,, while Zhao Yu and others watching from the moon were also confused about the situation at the front-line. Outside the sr system¡¯s wormhole, all the enemy , were all on high alert about it as well. On the other hand, Dugo and the others, who were far away on the neighboring, were confused about their stationery state. ¡°What¡¯s happened to the formation?!¡± ¡°Looking at the situation, it seems like something is about toe through the wormhole¡­¡± ¡°Is iting?!¡± Dugo narrowed his eyes, guessing that the hidden third-level civilization behind the sr system could no longer sit still; it was about to reveal itself. As everyone watched, the gravitational wave outside the sr system¡¯s wormhole grewrger andrger. From fifty kilometers to a hundred, then five hundred, all the way to a thousand kilometers. By this time, everyone was shocked and unsure what was passing through the wormhole. A thousand-kilometer-long warship was simply unimaginable. The upper limit of a second-level civilization warship is up to hundred kilometers long. Beyond that, various factors limit further progress. Therefore, everyone predicted the iing warship was most likely a true level-3 civilization. Finally, when the gravitational wave reached two thousand kilometers, a super cosmic warship asrge as the moon appeared. ¡°What is this?!¡± On the front lines, outside the wormhole, the people on those thousand warships were utterly devastated. Looking at the massive object before them, with its technologically advanced appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. Even a third-level civilization couldn¡¯t build their warship in this scale! ¡°Attack!¡± Themander of one of the battleships gave the order to attack. The other warships followed suit, unleashing a wave of fire. Countless light needles and various weapons burst forth, shooting toward the colossal object. The super cosmic warship didn¡¯t dodge or evade. It just allowed them to attack it. For instance, the super cosmic warship seemed to be illusory, and all the attacks passed right through it like it never physically existed in this dimension. Following up with their intention to blow up the cosmic warship at closer range, all of the warships rushed toward the super cosmic warship. Once they have a body contact with the cosmic warship, all of them suddenly vanished like dust in the wind. Right at this moment, an answer came up in everyone mind whether in the sr system¡¯s six major civilizations or the neighboring star system¡¯s Great Whale Legion. ¡°Level 4¡­Is a level-4 civilization?¡± Dugo¡¯s teeth were chattering. He had not expected that a level-4 civilization was hiding behind the Sr System. ¡°Run, run, run!¡± He only wanted to escape right now, far away from here. Before the other party could react, he sat on the wormhole and fled far away. After giving a simplemand to the army to escape, he was the first to pilot themand ship into the wormhole and escape from the neighboring star system. At the sr system, the super cosmic warship splitting a small warship that was only ten kilometers long out towards the direction of the Earth. The super cosmic warship did not destroy the other 200,000 warships. It emerged into a giant light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.. Chapter 184 - 184: Shocking, Level-4 Civilization Appears!_2 Chapter 184: Shocking, Level-4 Civilization Appears!_2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although it seemed like overkill to send a thousand of their warships into the battlefield of Level-2 civilization. Dugo believed with this strategy, the true yer behind the scene will finally decided to reveal themselves. ¡°This size of warship¡­¡± Colonel Chu feeling a bit terrified after another new warships appearing near the Proxima Centauri wormhole . ording to the arrival records, it likely must be the Level-3 Modou civilization warship. ¡°Are they finally sending warships over?!¡± In Colonel Chu¡¯s anxiety, the warships near the Proxima Centauri wormhole disappeared. There was no doubt that they had begun traversing the wormhole. ¡°Prepare to retreat!¡± Colonel Chu quickly activate the rm to inform his fleet retreat from the frontline base. Once the warships belonging to the level-3 civilization made their move, they would abandon the frontline base and retreat. ¡°We won¡¯t get far in a day. Now 1 just hope they won¡¯t spend too much effort on us¡­¡± Colonel Chu was unaware that the Level 3 civilization had the ability to elerate through wormholes. He assumed that the enemy would only arrive a dayter. Over ten thousand warships were deployed during their evacuation. Apart from a few manned ships, most were controlled by robots. To divert the enemy¡¯s attention, these tens of thousands of warships would scatter to avoid being wiped out all at once. Less than an hour after their evacuation, the gravitational wave detector picked up an additional thousand warships. ¡± So fast?!¡± After reconfirm with the gravitational wave detector Colonel Chu was shocked about their enemy arrival from the wormhole on the neighboring in such a short time. For instant, He understood the Level 3 civilization¡¯s warships were far faster at traversing wormholes than those of a Level 2 civilization. Colonel Chu promptly recorded this intelligence, including the recent logs, and had them sent to Zhao Yu via quantummunications. Colonel Chu no longer held out any hope of outrunning them. The number of Ruyi-type warships was limited, with most stationed far behind the lines. There were only about ten at the front, each carrying a very limited number of light needle warheads. The possibility of victory with ten warships against the enemy¡¯s thousand was almost non-existent. ¡°It exploded!¡± At this moment, someone hurriedly reported,¡± Our frontline base has been bombed¡­¡± Colonel Chu quickly checked the situation, only to find their front-line base had been blown into pieces. Not only that, but thousands of space fortresses with defense facilities around it had also been destroyed ¡°In such a short time, they must have used light needle technology¡­¡± Apart from the light needles, there was no other possibility to destroy their frontoline base in less than ten seconds. Along with million warships of various types, were destroyedpletely at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Colonel Chu sighed deeply, knowing he could not made it out alive this time. Meanwhile, he suddenly noticed that the gravitational waves near the wormhole began to twist violently. ¡± What¡¯s going on now?!¡± Colonel Chu nced at the detector that was monitoring the situation of the Proxima Centauri wormhole, only to find no changes there. This warship must had traveled from somewhere else other than Proxima Centauri. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Reinforcements?!¡± Colonel Chu noticed this strange phenomenon and muttered to himself. Near the Sr System¡¯s wormhole, the newly arrived thousand-plus warships did not attack them. Instead, after discovering the anomaly in the wormhole, they surrounded itpletely. ¡°Not their Alliance?¡± The Sr System was already a busy ce; could there be other civilizations arriving as well?! In the current situation, he thought there might be a turning point ¡°If a Level 3 civilizationes¡­¡± He believed that if a Level 3 civilization appeared now, the attention of the Modou civilization would be diverted, and they would be able to escape. The gravitational waves outside the wormhole quickly spread out ten kilometers, and Colonel Chu was curious to know what would emerge. No spaceship appeared from outside the wormhole, and the gravitational waves continued to spread, reaching fifty kilometers in a blink of an eye. ¡°This?¡± Colonel Chu was a little surprised with the shown patterns of the Gravitational wave. From his observation, he knew the spread size of gravitational waves was only affected by thergest volume of the traversing warships, not by their numbers. For example, 10,000 battleships were shuttled through the wormhole at the same time. The range of the gravitational wave was still based on thergest size of battleship among the 10,000 battleships. ¡°More than 50 kilometers. This has already exceeded the standard of a mothership. Could it be that other types of warships have arrived?!¡± Colonel Chu was astonished,, while Zhao Yu and others watching from the moon were also confused about the situation at the front-line. Outside the sr system¡¯s wormhole, all the enemy , were all on high alert about it as well. On the other hand, Dugo and the others, who were far away on the neighboring, were confused about their stationery state. ¡°What¡¯s happened to the formation?!¡± ¡°Looking at the situation, it seems like something is about toe through the wormhole¡­¡± ¡°Is iting?!¡± Dugo narrowed his eyes, guessing that the hidden third-level civilization behind the sr system could no longer sit still; it was about to reveal itself. As everyone watched, the gravitational wave outside the sr system¡¯s wormhole grewrger andrger. From fifty kilometers to a hundred, then five hundred, all the way to a thousand kilometers. By this time, everyone was shocked and unsure what was passing through the wormhole. A thousand-kilometer-long warship was simply unimaginable. The upper limit of a second-level civilization warship is up to hundred kilometers long. Beyond that, various factors limit further progress. Therefore, everyone predicted the iing warship was most likely a true level-3 civilization. Finally, when the gravitational wave reached two thousand kilometers, a super cosmic warship asrge as the moon appeared. ¡°What is this?!¡± On the front lines, outside the wormhole, the people on those thousand warships were utterly devastated. Looking at the massive object before them, with its technologically advanced appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. Even a third-level civilization couldn¡¯t build their warship in this scale! ¡°Attack!¡± Themander of one of the battleships gave the order to attack. The other warships followed suit, unleashing a wave of fire. Countless light needles and various weapons burst forth, shooting toward the colossal object. The super cosmic warship didn¡¯t dodge or evade. It just allowed them to attack it. For instance, the super cosmic warship seemed to be illusory, and all the attacks passed right through it like it never physically existed in this dimension. Following up with their intention to blow up the cosmic warship at closer range, all of the warships rushed toward the super cosmic warship. Once they have a body contact with the cosmic warship, all of them suddenly vanished like dust in the wind. Right at this moment, an answer came up in everyone mind whether in the sr system¡¯s six major civilizations or the neighboring star system¡¯s Great Whale Legion. ¡°Level 4¡­Is a level-4 civilization?¡± Dugo¡¯s teeth were chattering. He had not expected that a level-4 civilization was hiding behind the Sr System. ¡°Run, run, run!¡± He only wanted to escape right now, far away from here. Before the other party could react, he sat on the wormhole and fled far away. After giving a simplemand to the army to escape, he was the first to pilot themand ship into the wormhole and escape from the neighboring star system. At the sr system, the super cosmic warship splitting a small warship that was only ten kilometers long out towards the direction of the Earth. The super cosmic warship did not destroy the other 200,000 warships. It emerged into a giant light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.. Chapter 185 - 185: Milky Way Empire! Chapter 185: Milky Way Empire! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Sr System has a diameter of 3 trillion kilometers, with a core area that includes eight majors and millions of small asteroids. the mass of the Sun ounts for 99.86% of the total mass of the system. This is why so manys and small asteroids revolve around the Sun. This phenomena created a question which it is still remain mystery till today. With the mass of the Gctic Center is only 0.0005% of the Milky Way Gxy. Why can it hold trillions of star systems in ce? The theory or hypothesis was carried out by the scientificmunity until 1937, with the sess of the radio telescope, that people gradually discovered a massive ck hole at the position of the Gctic Center. Trillions of star systems within the Milky Way Gxy revolve around the Gctic Center,rgely influenced by the giant ck hole. After several experiment and research conducted about the giant ck hole at the Gctic Center. Scientists discovered the ck hole does not seem to have enough force to attract the entire gxy¡¯s celestial bodies. A guess that therger the ck hole, the greeter the force of the ck hole was the only exnation to this situation. In the Milky Way Gxy, different civilizations use various ways and terms to divide its structure, such as the Sr System civilization, which divides the Milky Way into Gctic Center, Gctic Core, Gctic Disk, Gctic Halo, and Gctic Corona. When integrating the structures, the most ovepping part is the division of the Gctic Center, having an astonishing consistency, all divided with a diameter of twenty thousand light-years and a thickness of ten thousand light-years. In fact, A massive ck hole exists in the Gctic Center region. At this moment, a star was being devoured by the ck hole. Its light emitted like the setting sun. Meanwhile, several spaceships were flying out of the ck hole in reverse Surprisingly, the force of the ck hole has no effect on the spaceships. The ck hole was spitting them out instead of drawing them in like the star. Soon, the star near the ck hole has now disappeared, reced by countless spaceships. These spaceships have massive size like a mini celestial star and even the smallest spaceship was exceeding a million kilometers in length. The spaceship in the lead was over a million kilometers long. Inside the ship, several giant humanoid beings, a hundred meters tall by Earth¡¯s standards, gather around a table. ¡°Are we leaving just like this?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°Can we ever go back?¡± ¡°There will be a chance once we gather all the resources of the Milky Way¡­¡± The leading giant paused. It seemed that even she herself did not quite believe these words. ¡°Definitely!¡± Seeing this, the giant said firmly,¡±¡±We can definitely go back!¡± She knew that if they gave up now, there would be no hope. Their mncholy was somewhat eased, and they rallied their spirits. ¡°So now, what should we do?¡± asked the leading giant. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°First, we need to find a ce to settle our people¡­¡± ¡°Next, using dark matter resonance waves, we¡¯ll search for the birthce of intelligent life¡­¡± ¡°Then, establish the Gctic Empire, and start collecting resources¡­¡± Soon after, the giants, with a countless fleet, came to a medium-mass ck hole not far from the Gctic Center. ¡°Destroy their military power, keep the civilians asbor¡­¡± ¡°Record down the progress of our invasion. Show it to the intelligent beings when we are unifying the gxy, It will speed thing up¡­¡± On the other side of the ck hole, hiding tens of gxies, billions of warships were ready. Their scouting ship reported arge number of iing warships. A multi-faced diamond-shaped object, flickering white, entered the ck hole entrance. ¡°What is this?¡± Just as the battleships were in a daze, the multi-sided diamond-shaped object suddenly began to spin. Simr multi-sided diamond-shaped objects appeared in every corner of the universe in few seconds. ¡°Attack!¡± Although they did not know what it was, the highestmander of this civilization still gave the order to attack. Various attacks roared out, none hitting the object; all went through it. It was as if they were not there. ¡°Shua ~!¡± ¡°Shua ~!¡± All the diamond-shaped objects connecting with each other by light ray, Things started to change. Ships began to disintegrate, breaking down into parts, then into chunks of elemental matter. Billions of defensive works vanished instantly. Hundreds of millions of warships turned into colorful ore, and the beings within were frozen into ice without protection. Hundreds of billions of humanoid ice sculptures floated in the vacuum of space, without much suffer. The war ended with the diamond-shaped objects disappearance. In dozens of gxies, all products created by intelligent life reverted to their original form. Only a trillion naked humanoid beings stood bewildered on thes. After a while, arge fleet flew into the ck hole, beginning the settlement and relocation work.. Chapter 187 - 187: A Meeting to Decide the Fate of a Hundred Thousand Civilizations! ! Chapter 187: A Meeting to Decide the Fate of a Hundred Thousand Civilizations! ! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Level 2 Mission, Defend the Sr System,pleted. Reward received, upgraded to the title of Mysterious Merchant.] [Title upgrading¡­] [Upgradeplete.] [Mysterious Merchant: Extra technology points can be obtained by trading with alien civilizations..] ¡°The reward for the mission is an upgrade of my previous title to title to Mysterious Merchant?¡± Zhao Yu was kind of surprised with no options given afterpleting this task. He double checked the benefit give by Mysterious Merchant title and realized it was simr as before. ¡± That¡¯s all?!¡± Was the system ying some tricks on him was Zhaou Yu¡¯s first thought. He opened the his diary and reviewed the previous records when he first obtained the Mysterious Merchant title. Soon, he found an obvious difference. The previous Mysterious Merchant title had two restrictions. Firstly, the technology points received will not exceed the maximum technology level of the traded items, and the second restriction was that it only applied to products, not scientific theories or rted technical principles. ¡°The upgraded Mysterious Merchant title doesn¡¯t have these restrictions anymore?!¡± Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he could now endlessly earn technology points with just theory or technical principles?! Zhao Yu was excited to test out his idea. After feeling joyful for a while, Zhao Yu gradually calmed down. Could the system really allow him to exploit such a loophole?! With thebination of Mysterious Merchant and Warlord titles, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily upgrade to level three, four, or even five? ¡°Could it be rted to the Gctic Empire?!¡± The system¡¯s reward mechanism often seemed to adjust to favor his situation. The rewards given during previous crises, such as defending the Sr System, were all rted to the crisis at hand. Zhao Yu decided not to dwell on it. ¡± I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on when 1 meet the people from the Gctic Empire in three days¡­¡± Milky Way Empire. The same group of giants were seated together regarding the establishment of the Empire. ¡°The only thing of value to us is dark matter¡­¡± ¡°Intelligent life is born from dark matter. To obtain it, we need to use these intelligent beings as base materials, extracting dark matter through converters¡­¡± ¡°Direct envement might incite rebellion. The best way is to cultivate agents, letting them enve their own kind¡­¡± ¡°Among the one hundred thousand civilizations, the majority are not suitable for cultivating materials¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change their systems to a feudal dynasty structure¡­¡± Gctic Empire will recognizing the highest rulers of various civilizations as legitimate rulers. We¡¯ll give the third-level civilizations the title of ¡®Princely Rtive,¡¯ the second-level will be Dukes and establish duchies, the first-level will be Marquises and establish marquisates, and the zero-level will be Earls, acting as lords¡­ ¡°What if they refuses?¡± ¡°Those who refuse will have their entire race capture as material for energy consumption!¡± After their discussion, they agreed that the feudal dynasty system was the most suitable strategy. The giants were not wanting to rule the whole universe. What they truly cared about was dark matter. With the minimal effort to obtaining dark matter, it is wise to conquer the whole gxy. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about how we can maximize the acquisition of dark matter?¡± Although the giants were powerful enough to destroy all the civilizations in the gxy, obtaining dark matter required some strategy and time. However, he needed to use some methods to obtain dark matter. ¡°Firstly, we must prevent wars between civilizations¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, we must demand them offering us the corresponding amount of dark matter each year, and encourage them to increase dark matter production on their own¡­¡± Refining dark matter requires using life force as materials. Ununited civilization is the best way to do this. The more power given to the vassals to rule internally, the better this separation effect. As long as the vassals do not consider those who look like them as their kind, dark matter production will continue to grow. For these vassals, the poption will be a resource, and they will naturally protect and expand the poption. ¡°Preventing wars between civilizations is easy. We¡¯ll issue strict orders and use our military strength as a guarantee. No one will dare to defy us¡­¡± ¡± ording to the reports, only about 93% of the civilizations in the Milky Way are still in the mother gxy. The remaining 7% are missing and still follow the Dark Forest Law¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re a minority and won¡¯t cause significant trouble¡­¡± ¡°Have you found a way to make those vassals actively increase production?¡± The giant leader questioned the rest. ¡°We have some clues¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, these vassals are the highest power within their own civilizations, possessing almost everything. The only things theyck are lifespan and status among other civilizations¡­¡± Throughout history, rulers have sought immortality. The giants understood clearly that this could apply to the vassals as well. ¡°So, we can start by considering these two aspects¡­¡± ¡°For them to purchase our products to increase lifespan, they must trade with us using dark matter as currency¡­.¡± Chapter 187 - 187: A Meeting to Decide the Fate of a Hundred Thousand Civilizations! ! Chapter 187: A Meeting to Decide the Fate of a Hundred Thousand Civilizations! ! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Level 2 Mission, Defend the Sr System,pleted. Reward received, upgraded to the title of Mysterious Merchant.] [Title upgrading¡­] [Upgradeplete.] [Mysterious Merchant: Extra technology points can be obtained by trading with alien civilizations..] ¡°The reward for the mission is an upgrade of my previous title to title to Mysterious Merchant?¡± Zhao Yu was kind of surprised with no options given afterpleting this task. He double checked the benefit give by Mysterious Merchant title and realized it was simr as before. ¡± That¡¯s all?!¡± Was the system ying some tricks on him was Zhaou Yu¡¯s first thought. He opened the his diary and reviewed the previous records when he first obtained the Mysterious Merchant title. Soon, he found an obvious difference. The previous Mysterious Merchant title had two restrictions. Firstly, the technology points received will not exceed the maximum technology level of the traded items, and the second restriction was that it only applied to products, not scientific theories or rted technical principles. ¡°The upgraded Mysterious Merchant title doesn¡¯t have these restrictions anymore?!¡± Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he could now endlessly earn technology points with just theory or technical principles?! Zhao Yu was excited to test out his idea. After feeling joyful for a while, Zhao Yu gradually calmed down. Could the system really allow him to exploit such a loophole?! With thebination of Mysterious Merchant and Warlord titles, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily upgrade to level three, four, or even five? ¡°Could it be rted to the Gctic Empire?!¡± The system¡¯s reward mechanism often seemed to adjust to favor his situation. The rewards given during previous crises, such as defending the Sr System, were all rted to the crisis at hand. Zhao Yu decided not to dwell on it. ¡± I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on when 1 meet the people from the Gctic Empire in three days¡­¡± Milky Way Empire. The same group of giants were seated together regarding the establishment of the Empire. ¡°The only thing of value to us is dark matter¡­¡± ¡°Intelligent life is born from dark matter. To obtain it, we need to use these intelligent beings as base materials, extracting dark matter through converters¡­¡± ¡°Direct envement might incite rebellion. The best way is to cultivate agents, letting them enve their own kind¡­¡± ¡°Among the one hundred thousand civilizations, the majority are not suitable for cultivating materials¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change their systems to a feudal dynasty structure¡­¡± Gctic Empire will recognizing the highest rulers of various civilizations as legitimate rulers. We¡¯ll give the third-level civilizations the title of ¡®Princely Rtive,¡¯ the second-level will be Dukes and establish duchies, the first-level will be Marquises and establish marquisates, and the zero-level will be Earls, acting as lords¡­ ¡°What if they refuses?¡± ¡°Those who refuse will have their entire race capture as material for energy consumption!¡± After their discussion, they agreed that the feudal dynasty system was the most suitable strategy. The giants were not wanting to rule the whole universe. What they truly cared about was dark matter. N?v(el)B\\jnn With the minimal effort to obtaining dark matter, it is wise to conquer the whole gxy. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about how we can maximize the acquisition of dark matter?¡± Although the giants were powerful enough to destroy all the civilizations in the gxy, obtaining dark matter required some strategy and time. However, he needed to use some methods to obtain dark matter. ¡°Firstly, we must prevent wars between civilizations¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, we must demand them offering us the corresponding amount of dark matter each year, and encourage them to increase dark matter production on their own¡­¡± Refining dark matter requires using life force as materials. Ununited civilization is the best way to do this. The more power given to the vassals to rule internally, the better this separation effect. As long as the vassals do not consider those who look like them as their kind, dark matter production will continue to grow. For these vassals, the poption will be a resource, and they will naturally protect and expand the poption. ¡°Preventing wars between civilizations is easy. We¡¯ll issue strict orders and use our military strength as a guarantee. No one will dare to defy us¡­¡± ¡± ording to the reports, only about 93% of the civilizations in the Milky Way are still in the mother gxy. The remaining 7% are missing and still follow the Dark Forest Law¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re a minority and won¡¯t cause significant trouble¡­¡± ¡°Have you found a way to make those vassals actively increase production?¡± The giant leader questioned the rest. ¡°We have some clues¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, these vassals are the highest power within their own civilizations, possessing almost everything. The only things theyck are lifespan and status among other civilizations¡­¡± Throughout history, rulers have sought immortality. The giants understood clearly that this could apply to the vassals as well. ¡°So, we can start by considering these two aspects¡­¡± ¡°For them to purchase our products to increase lifespan, they must trade with us using dark matter as currency¡­.¡± Chapter 189 - 189: The Lord of the Solar System Chapter 189: The Lord of the Sr System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bill¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness entered the quantum world. Before he could observed his surroundings clearly, he felt a mysterious force enveloping him. Just in a second, his consciousness had traveled through an unknown number of time and space dimensions and arrived at a vast field. When the light surrounding him started to flicked and dim. revealing one after another human-like beings of the same height as him. ¡± Where am 1?!¡± ¡°Is this the Milky Way Empire?¡± ¡°How did my body be like this?!¡± The surrounding human-like beings eximed in surprise. Though the words of these people seemed all mixed up and not in the samenguage, Zhao Yu was amazed by himself that he could understand them. Looking around, more and more people were attending the meeting by the same shing white light, just like him. ¡°Hello, are you from the Milky Way Empire?¡± Beside him, a cute looking woman leaned closer and asked nervously. ¡°No!¡± answered by shaking his head He was little confused about the situation like everyone else. Could it be that they were also representatives of other civilizations assembled by the the Milky Way Empire?! ¡°My name is Yin La, how should I address you?¡± This naive-looking woman asked and held Zhao Yu with a bit of trepidation, her hands sped, appearing shy and giving off a vibe that made one want to protect her. Zhao Yu immediately became vignt. Someone who could represent their own civilization was definitely not an ordinary person. This woman must have something up her sleeve Yin La noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s change in behavior and leave to strike up a conversation with another man who looked simple and honest. Zhao Yu shook his head, uninterested in pondering her motives, and began to look around. They were in a vast square with the size of dozens of football fields, surrounded by peculiar buildings. Zhao Yu noticed a sun hanging in the bright blue sky. They seemed like arrived on a. Is this really a quantum world?! Zhao Yu was a bit bewildered. The quantum world he had entered waspletely different from this ce. Zhao Yu suddenly thought of something and looked down at himself when he noted everyone has the same height. He found that his body¡¯s proportions were off, clearly not his original consciousness¡¯s body. Zhao Yu realized that he was still in the quantum world, only under controlled by the Milky Way Empire. The Milky Way Empire had all the attendee¡¯s body figure reorganized, and their height and appearance were simr. Zhao Yu observed the others and found that they looked almost identical to the people of his home, Earth. A though of the Milky Way Empire¡¯s citizen look the same like us appeared in Zhao Yu¡¯s head. Or perhaps, all intelligent life in the universe appearance is simr!? Zhao Yu had been at war with alien civilizations for nearly two years, but whether it was the Glen civilization or the six other civilizations, he had no idea about their appearance. ¡°Where¡¯s my handsome horn?¡± ¡°My horn is gone?!¡± Zhao Yu understood that all Intelligent life did not all look the same; there might be some evolved from other creatures, retaining certain features after he heard someone nearby eximing about their body. On the square, as everyone just came alone and without any protective gear, the majority of people keep their distance from others. A few seemed at ease, quickly striking up conversations with those nearby. Soon, Zhao Yu noticed something strange, he realized that everyone, both men and women, were young and beautiful. Did the representatives of the other civilizations has no elder as leader! Just as he was thinking about this, another woman suddenly screamed. ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯ve be young again, my hands, so soft and fair¡­¡± ¡°Is this a fairnd?¡± Her words resonated with many, and joy spread among the crowd. H H Zhao Yu noticed that the silver lecherous girl was also amazed by his skin. This meant that many of them has reverted back to their youth stage. The white lights on the square had be sparse after a massive amount of shing. After ail the lights dimmed out, people from the Milky Way Empire finally arrived. At the staff¡¯s request, groups of a hundred people were led away from the square. Zhao Yu also followed them in group off the square and into a buildingplex like a hall. Just as everyone was curious about what would happen next, a projection appeared in front of them. ¡°Representatives from various civilizations in the Milky Way, hello, I am the Milky Way Empire¡¯s Minister of Rites, Hong Ying¡­¡± The Minister of Rites? This term was obviously some title that only the people from Earth heard before. However, he quickly reacted. The other party was speaking in the Milky Way Empire¡¯snguage. What he heard was a trantion of a synchronized trantion device in his mind. This technique¡­ It was unbelievable! Zhao Yu was amazed by the Level 4 civilization¡¯s technology and it seemed reasonable for them to install a trantion device in their mind. Besides, they entered the quantum world only by consciousness,munication barrier should not be difficult to ovee. ¡°Wee to the Count¡¯s Ind, part of the Milky Way Empire¡¯s territory in the quantum world¡­.¡± Chapter 189 - 189: The Lord of the Solar System Chapter 189: The Lord of the Sr System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bill¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness entered the quantum world. Before he could observed his surroundings clearly, he felt a mysterious force enveloping him. Just in a second, his consciousness had traveled through an unknown number of time and space dimensions and arrived at a vast field. When the light surrounding him started to flicked and dim. revealing one after another human-like beings of the same height as him. ¡± Where am 1?!¡± ¡°Is this the Milky Way Empire?¡± ¡°How did my body be like this?!¡± The surrounding human-like beings eximed in surprise. Though the words of these people seemed all mixed up and not in the samenguage, Zhao Yu was amazed by himself that he could understand them. Looking around, more and more people were attending the meeting by the same shing white light, just like him. ¡°Hello, are you from the Milky Way Empire?¡± Beside him, a cute looking woman leaned closer and asked nervously. ¡°No!¡± answered by shaking his head He was little confused about the situation like everyone else. Could it be that they were also representatives of other civilizations assembled by the the Milky Way Empire?! ¡°My name is Yin La, how should I address you?¡± This naive-looking woman asked and held Zhao Yu with a bit of trepidation, her hands sped, appearing shy and giving off a vibe that made one want to protect her. Zhao Yu immediately became vignt. Someone who could represent their own civilization was definitely not an ordinary person. This woman must have something up her sleeve Yin La noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s change in behavior and leave to strike up a conversation with another man who looked simple and honest. Zhao Yu shook his head, uninterested in pondering her motives, and began to look around. They were in a vast square with the size of dozens of football fields, surrounded by peculiar buildings. Zhao Yu noticed a sun hanging in the bright blue sky. They seemed like arrived on a. Is this really a quantum world?! Zhao Yu was a bit bewildered. The quantum world he had entered waspletely different from this ce. Zhao Yu suddenly thought of something and looked down at himself when he noted everyone has the same height. He found that his body¡¯s proportions were off, clearly not his original consciousness¡¯s body. N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu realized that he was still in the quantum world, only under controlled by the Milky Way Empire. The Milky Way Empire had all the attendee¡¯s body figure reorganized, and their height and appearance were simr. Zhao Yu observed the others and found that they looked almost identical to the people of his home, Earth. A though of the Milky Way Empire¡¯s citizen look the same like us appeared in Zhao Yu¡¯s head. Or perhaps, all intelligent life in the universe appearance is simr!? Zhao Yu had been at war with alien civilizations for nearly two years, but whether it was the Glen civilization or the six other civilizations, he had no idea about their appearance. ¡°Where¡¯s my handsome horn?¡± ¡°My horn is gone?!¡± Zhao Yu understood that all Intelligent life did not all look the same; there might be some evolved from other creatures, retaining certain features after he heard someone nearby eximing about their body. On the square, as everyone just came alone and without any protective gear, the majority of people keep their distance from others. A few seemed at ease, quickly striking up conversations with those nearby. Soon, Zhao Yu noticed something strange, he realized that everyone, both men and women, were young and beautiful. Did the representatives of the other civilizations has no elder as leader! Just as he was thinking about this, another woman suddenly screamed. ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯ve be young again, my hands, so soft and fair¡­¡± ¡°Is this a fairnd?¡± Her words resonated with many, and joy spread among the crowd. H H Zhao Yu noticed that the silver lecherous girl was also amazed by his skin. This meant that many of them has reverted back to their youth stage. The white lights on the square had be sparse after a massive amount of shing. After ail the lights dimmed out, people from the Milky Way Empire finally arrived. At the staff¡¯s request, groups of a hundred people were led away from the square. Zhao Yu also followed them in group off the square and into a buildingplex like a hall. Just as everyone was curious about what would happen next, a projection appeared in front of them. ¡°Representatives from various civilizations in the Milky Way, hello, I am the Milky Way Empire¡¯s Minister of Rites, Hong Ying¡­¡± The Minister of Rites? This term was obviously some title that only the people from Earth heard before. However, he quickly reacted. The other party was speaking in the Milky Way Empire¡¯snguage. What he heard was a trantion of a synchronized trantion device in his mind. This technique¡­ It was unbelievable! Zhao Yu was amazed by the Level 4 civilization¡¯s technology and it seemed reasonable for them to install a trantion device in their mind. Besides, they entered the quantum world only by consciousness,munication barrier should not be difficult to ovee. ¡°Wee to the Count¡¯s Ind, part of the Milky Way Empire¡¯s territory in the quantum world¡­.¡± Chapter 190 - 190: Solar System Lord Chapter 190: Sr System Lord Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a brief introduction by Hong Ying, the projection disappeared, and a staff member walked to the center of the stage. ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Ni Lu. I will be the speaker to deliver about the Milky Way Empire¡¯s affairs¡­¡± ¡°First, let me briefly exin the situation of our Milky Way Empire¡­¡± ¡°Wee from the Gctic Center, with a civilization level of four. Technologically, we have reached the upper limit of the Milky Way¡­¡± The upper limit of the Milky Way? The crowd was shocked. Was the Empire really this confident?! ¡°We have no interest in ruling the universe or the Milky Way¡­¡± ¡°The reason we have gathered you here is a matter of necessity¡­¡± As Ni Lu spoke, she asionally used idioms, which sounded quite strange to Zhao Yu. But he didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming it was a trantion issue. ¡°Our Empire has existed for a time that can be said to be longer than any civilization present here¡­¡± ¡°We were born 300 million years ago and have experienced things throughout various periods of the Milky Way¡­¡± ¡°If we wanted to rule the Milky Way, we could have done it hundreds of millions of years ago¡­¡± ¡°Of course, under normal development, our Milky Way Empire¡¯s footsteps would inevitably cover the entire Milky Way¡­¡± ¡°We discovered a terrifying situation¡­¡± Someone in the audience, captivated by the story, quickly asked, ¡°What kind of terrible situation?!¡± ¡°At the Gctic Center, there is a special passage that connects to a strange universe¡­¡± ¡°The creatures of that universe are very bizarre. They consume everything, and all the weapons we possess cannot harm them¡­¡± ¡°The moment we discovered them, they began to invade our universe on arge scale¡­¡± ¡°They devour stars and moons; wherever they go, nothing left. They have been named as ¡®Star-Eating Beasts¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Our universe is on the brink of danger, with countless civilizations falling rapidly¡­¡± ¡°All intelligent beings realize that if we don¡¯t drive these creatures out, our entire universe will be destroyed¡­¡± ¡°After endless generations of effort, we finally developed a weapon that could attack these creatures¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the ammunition required for this weapon is extremely rare and cruel¡­¡± ¡°It needs the bodies of intelligent beings as material, to be transformed into special dark matter ammunition¡­¡± ¡°Even so, countless people stille forward and sacrificed themselves to protect our universe¡­¡± ¡°With the fearless sacrifices of countless predecessors, we finally drove those Star-Eating Beasts back to their universe¡­¡± ¡°Yet, the passage connecting the two universes could never be closed¡­¡± ¡°Eventually, all the civilizations of the universe decided to unite, staying in the Gctic Center, guarding the passage¡­¡± ¡°For the next several hundred million years, we have always stayed in the Gctic Center, guarding this part of the universe¡­¡± ¡°Who would have thought that recently, for some unknown reason, the passage began to expand¡­¡± ¡°Even if we sacrifice more people, there still isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± ¡°The frontline began to copsed¡­¡± ¡°Out of desperation, the Emperor decided to send people away from the Gctic Center to integrate all the new-generation civilizations of the Milky Way. We must unite and ovee this difficulty together¡­¡± Ni Lu sighed, Ni Lu¡¯s story was so strange that the people listening below exchanged puzzled nces, disbelief written all over their faces. Ni Lu pouted as no one seemed to believe her. However, she continued her speech without any dy. ¡°So, our purpose in returning this time, establishing the Milky Way Empire, and gathering you all, is to hope that you can contribute to this universe, and together with the front-line soldiers, jointly defend our universe¡­¡± H H ¡°Are you saying that the frontline needs materials, materials refined from living people?!¡± Some audience questioned Ni Lu, Not made, but the will of intelligent life to protect the universe¡­¡± Ni Lu emphasized again. ¡°How much is needed?¡± another audience asked. ¡°All of you here are from zero-level civilizations with limited poptions. Each civilization only needs to provide 100 tons of dark matter¡­¡± ¡± 100 tons of dark matter?!¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°How much dark matter can a person provide?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°1 gram!¡± Ni Lu raised a finger and continue to borate: ¡°A material¡­¡± A will that protects the universe can provide 1 gram of material¡­¡± 100 tons meant 100 million people. Zhao Yu was a little shocked. Was she asking each civilization to send living people to their deaths? ¡°We have counted the entire scale of intelligent life in the universe¡­¡± Ni Lu continue to exin further. ¡± Each civilization only needs to provide 100 tons of dark matter every year for the front lines¡­¡± Annually bill? Sending 100 million people to their deaths in a year? There were only 8.5 billion people on Earth! ¡°I don¡¯t believe this nonsense, star-devouring beasts, is this a science fiction story?¡± ¡°I¡¯m will not agree on sending my people to die like that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re just a level-0 civilization. Even if we want to help, we can¡¯t. From the video you sent, that level-3 civilization has a poption of ten trillion.¡± Listening to all theint below, Ni Lu revealed her canine teeth and smiled.¡±¡± All these years, our people has made so many sacrifice for this universe¡­¡± ¡°To us, some people are worth protecting, while some are not¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡± A civilization without a spirit of dedication has no reason to be exist¡­¡± Ni Lu¡¯s words silenced the crowd. They suddenly realized that the gentle and kind person standing before them was from a fourth-level civilization! Even star devouring beasts that she mentioned were too unbelievable, they were facing a beast stood in front of them now¡­ ¡°Does anyone not believe what I just said?¡± Ni Lu raised her voice once again. Everyone exchanged nces, feeling the underlying threat in her words. ¡°We believe¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The supplies are urgent, and there¡¯s no negotiating about the dark matter¡­¡± ¡°Each one of you needs to contribute 100 tons of dark matter every year. If you fail to do so, your civilization will have no value to this universe¡­¡± Ni Lu made sure the deal has been rephrase. Everyone shuddered. Seeing no one objecting, Ni Lu quickly moved on, appointing everyone present as counts. She demanded them to change their civilizations¡¯ systems to feudalism, all the representatives will acted as lords. Those who were not sure they could make the change were allowed to request the Empire¡¯s help. As soon as she finished her speech, many people raised their hands for help. ¡°We have over two hundred organizations in our federation; without the Empire¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t change¡­¡± ¡°We have more than seven hundred countries on our. Our single nation¡¯s power is not enough; we need the Empire¡¯s assistance¡­¡± To Zhao Yu¡¯s surprise, many in the room epted Ni Lu¡¯s words and eagerly applied for the Empire¡¯s help. Count¡¯s Ind was a ce for all zero-level civilizations gathered and entitled as the Empire¡¯s Earl. They were all considered to be a level-0 civilization by the Empire. Naturally, not all level 0 civilizations had entered the nuclear age. There were also some civilizations that were still in the industrial age. ¡°Everyone, start registering. Write down your gxy, address, and poption¡­¡±Ni Lu recorded down the civilizations that requested help and gave them a form. Ni Lu announced, proudly ¡°From today on, you are counts of the Milky Way Empire, lords representing the Empire in managing your territories¡­¡± after she collected all filled forms. Everyone dispersed right after the meeting end. Zhao Yu looked at the appointment letter in his hand, stamped with the seal of the Milky Way Empire. Appointment Letter Zhao Yu,Count of the Milky Way Empire. Hereby Appointed As The Lord of the Sr System¡­. Chapter 192 - 192: Lottery Draw System and Ranking System (2) Chapter 192: Lottery Draw System and Ranking System (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I do understand that the current issue was scanning the suitable level of spaceship into the system¡­¡± Zhao Yu had studied about his opponent¡¯s strength from a week ago till now. He was afraid that if he overpower his opponent and attract the attention of the A¡¯lilky Way Empire. As the result, he would be removed from the Count¡¯s Ind to a another higher ranking ind. If he was managed to stay on the Count¡¯s Ind. In terms ofbat power, It could be said that he has the confident to secure his spot in the upper bracket. ¡± Let¡¯s try not to expose our level 2 and 3 weapon to them¡­¡± ¡± My idea is to bring in half of our level-0 military, another half of our Level 1 military units, and the remaining slot will be filled byte stage of level 1 and early stage of level 2 military force units¡­¡± ¡± In a regr battle, if we win with a level zero and level one military force, we will not expose our true power¡­¡± ¡± While encounter a fierce opponent, arrange theter stage of Level 1 and the early stage of Level 2 military units as our trump card¡­¡± ¡± Of course, we will try to stay low profile to avoid any attention¡­¡± Zhao Yu totally agreed with Colonel Chu and the advisors as they were all on the same page. For the offerings at the end of the year, Zhao Yu must tried his best to earn as many ranking rewards as possible. Meanwhile, the humans who were staying in Bel Comet were also summoned back. There was no point in hiding anymore if they considered the scouting technology owned by the Milky Way Empire. More or less, the Empire did not have any intention of destroying them. Therefore, humans should all return back to the Earth. In another gxy. A thousands of battleships flew out from this gxy¡¯s wormhole. ¡°Did anyone catching up to us, tell me now?¡± Dugo demanded his subordinate for system scanning nervously. ¡°Negative, Commander¡­¡± Ten days had passed, Dugo still cannot ovee his fear for his enemy. That was a level-4 civilization! He did not expect a level-4 civilization to reveal in the Sr System. Fortunately, he ordered his crew members to shut down ailmunication systems, along with a lot of anti-tracking methods and straight away ran off at the beginning. Although they arrived at Sr System with million number as a Legion, Commander Dugo arranged his Legion to spitted up every wormhole they passed to mislead their enemy. A strategy to prevent the enemy sessfully to track him down. After dozens of times, size of his Legion had decreased to a few thousand. ¡°Commander, we will be able to return to our home after another round of travel.!¡± All the crew members were still a little apprehensive as the enemy might have their method to track them down. Their action might endanger their homnd. ¡°GO now!¡± ¡°Even if we are destined to die now, we must die in our home¡­¡± If they could not escape the enemy¡¯s pursuit, then there was nothing left he could do. It was his fate! Dugo led all the remaining of the Great Whale Legion through thest wormhole and sessfully arrived at the outer defense system near the their homnd. The moment they exited the wormhole, they were detected by the defensive troops. Dugo revealed his identity and reported up ording to their system procedure. Soon, under the guidance of a special person with verification, they passed through the hidden wormhole that direct to the their gxy. ¡± Commander, shouldn¡¯t we stay here for a year first?¡± The truth was the Modou Civilization created a gxy along with an outer defense system to ensure the safety of of their home gxy. Any Legion that returned back from their mission had to stay at the outer defense system to make sure no enemy followed them. During this period, no one was allowed to use the hidden wormhole to prevent enemies from finding their way to their home. Dugo was also a little surprised. He brought along his advisors together and requested to meet the highest ranking officer stationed in the garrison about the situation. This time, he only brought back a thousand out of million. It was undeniable a crushing defeat. Dugo brought everyone with strong background to meet up the highest ranking officer to negotiate. ¡°Old Du, don¡¯t worry. Once we return to the mother, it will be our territory¡­¡± A member of the guidance team patted Dugo¡¯s shoulder and said. When he was in the neighboring star system, he did not dare to be so presumptuous. Still, Dugo just let it be. Dugo understood that he was no longer in charge now, he could only bear with his dissatisfaction. He even need topliment him.¡± Brother Li, please take care of my father when we get back. After all, you¡¯re also a member of the guidance group¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to me us!¡± Brother Li announced proudly. With his word, Dugo finally felt a little relieved. Soon, they saw another group of people came up to meet them. ¡± Commander Dugo of the Great Whale Legion, along with the members of the guidance group, greets the garrison. May 1 know which general is guarding this ce?!¡± ¡°Dugo!¡± My honor to greet you. The Great Whale Army has made great contributions in the expedition. This old man, Modexiu, wees everyone¡­¡± ¡± Modexiu?! Dugo looked at the others especially at Brother Li. He noticed that the arrogance on his face had disappeared. Not only did he retract his sharp gaze, but he also lowered his head to pay his respect.. Chapter 192 - 192: Lottery Draw System and Ranking System (2) Chapter 192: Lottery Draw System and Ranking System (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I do understand that the current issue was scanning the suitable level of spaceship into the system¡­¡± Zhao Yu had studied about his opponent¡¯s strength from a week ago till now. He was afraid that if he overpower his opponent and attract the attention of the A¡¯lilky Way Empire. As the result, he would be removed from the Count¡¯s Ind to a another higher ranking ind. If he was managed to stay on the Count¡¯s Ind. In terms ofbat power, It could be said that he has the confident to secure his spot in the upper bracket. ¡± Let¡¯s try not to expose our level 2 and 3 weapon to them¡­¡± ¡± My idea is to bring in half of our level-0 military, another half of our Level 1 military units, and the remaining slot will be filled byte stage of level 1 and early stage of level 2 military force units¡­¡± ¡± In a regr battle, if we win with a level zero and level one military force, we will not expose our true power¡­¡± ¡± While encounter a fierce opponent, arrange theter stage of Level 1 and the early stage of Level 2 military units as our trump card¡­¡± ¡± Of course, we will try to stay low profile to avoid any attention¡­¡± Zhao Yu totally agreed with Colonel Chu and the advisors as they were all on the same page. For the offerings at the end of the year, Zhao Yu must tried his best to earn as many ranking rewards as possible. Meanwhile, the humans who were staying in Bel Comet were also summoned back. There was no point in hiding anymore if they considered the scouting technology owned by the Milky Way Empire. More or less, the Empire did not have any intention of destroying them. Therefore, humans should all return back to the Earth. In another gxy. A thousands of battleships flew out from this gxy¡¯s wormhole. ¡°Did anyone catching up to us, tell me now?¡± Dugo demanded his subordinate for system scanning nervously. ¡°Negative, Commander¡­¡± Ten days had passed, Dugo still cannot ovee his fear for his enemy. That was a level-4 civilization! He did not expect a level-4 civilization to reveal in the Sr System. Fortunately, he ordered his crew members to shut down ailmunication systems, along with a lot of anti-tracking methods and straight away ran off at the beginning. Although they arrived at Sr System with million number as a Legion, Commander Dugo arranged his Legion to spitted up every wormhole they passed to mislead their enemy. A strategy to prevent the enemy sessfully to track him down. After dozens of times, size of his Legion had decreased to a few thousand. ¡°Commander, we will be able to return to our home after another round of travel.!¡± All the crew members were still a little apprehensive as the enemy might have their method to track them down. Their action might endanger their homnd. ¡°GO now!¡± ¡°Even if we are destined to die now, we must die in our home¡­¡± If they could not escape the enemy¡¯s pursuit, then there was nothing left he could do. It was his fate! Dugo led all the remaining of the Great Whale Legion through thest wormhole and sessfully arrived at the outer defense system near the their homnd. The moment they exited the wormhole, they were detected by the defensive troops. Dugo revealed his identity and reported up ording to their system procedure. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Soon, under the guidance of a special person with verification, they passed through the hidden wormhole that direct to the their gxy. ¡± Commander, shouldn¡¯t we stay here for a year first?¡± The truth was the Modou Civilization created a gxy along with an outer defense system to ensure the safety of of their home gxy. Any Legion that returned back from their mission had to stay at the outer defense system to make sure no enemy followed them. During this period, no one was allowed to use the hidden wormhole to prevent enemies from finding their way to their home. Dugo was also a little surprised. He brought along his advisors together and requested to meet the highest ranking officer stationed in the garrison about the situation. This time, he only brought back a thousand out of million. It was undeniable a crushing defeat. Dugo brought everyone with strong background to meet up the highest ranking officer to negotiate. ¡°Old Du, don¡¯t worry. Once we return to the mother, it will be our territory¡­¡± A member of the guidance team patted Dugo¡¯s shoulder and said. When he was in the neighboring star system, he did not dare to be so presumptuous. Still, Dugo just let it be. Dugo understood that he was no longer in charge now, he could only bear with his dissatisfaction. He even need topliment him.¡± Brother Li, please take care of my father when we get back. After all, you¡¯re also a member of the guidance group¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to me us!¡± Brother Li announced proudly. With his word, Dugo finally felt a little relieved. Soon, they saw another group of people came up to meet them. ¡± Commander Dugo of the Great Whale Legion, along with the members of the guidance group, greets the garrison. May 1 know which general is guarding this ce?!¡± ¡°Dugo!¡± My honor to greet you. The Great Whale Army has made great contributions in the expedition. This old man, Modexiu, wees everyone¡­¡± ¡± Modexiu?! Dugo looked at the others especially at Brother Li. He noticed that the arrogance on his face had disappeared. Not only did he retract his sharp gaze, but he also lowered his head to pay his respect.. Chapter 193 - 193: Lottery Draw System and Ranking System (3) Chapter 193: Lottery Draw System and Ranking System (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dugo couldn¡¯t help but worry at this moment when even Brother Li didn¡¯t dare to offend him lightly. This man, Modexiu¡¯s status must be higher than any of them now. Dugo was so shocked by this man status, Modexiu speech just could not clearly delivered to Dugo. Once two sides came into contact, an atmosphere of joy and harmony surrounded them. Dugo and the others were overwhelming with doubt. Dugo became more confused when Modexiu ignored the presence of Brother Li and came straight up to greet him. ¡°General Mo, only these people have returned this time. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to jail this time¡­¡± After some mutual courtesies, Dugo started to speak more friendly with Modexiu. ¡°Why would that be? With such great achievement, we must reward you in time, why would we punish you¡­¡±¡± Modexiuughed and held Dugo¡¯s arm. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, the group arrived at the hidden wormhole. Dugo and the others were shocked to find that the wormhole was now open to public and unknown ships were travelling through their home gxy freely. ¡± General Mo?!¡± ¡°While you were away, you wouldn¡¯t know, the world has changed!¡± Dugo and the others were utterly lost in words. They began to travel through the wormhole, and Modexiu started to recount the changes that had taken ce over the past ten days. ¡± Milky Way Empire?!¡± After listened to Modexiu¡¯s story, they were all shocked. ¡°So, a battleship belonging to that Level 4 civilization has also appeared on our mother?¡± Who knew that they would even find them here? They though that the level-4 civilization would only appeared at the Sr System. ¡°Not only that, the entire Milky Way, more than 100,000 civilizations, have all been discovered by them¡­¡± ¡°Now, the Milky Way is unified, all under the control of the Milky Way Empire¡­¡± ¡°Following the instructions of the empire, our Modou civilization sessfully aligned with the empire, and transformed into the Modou Kingdom under the Milky Way Empire¡­¡± ¡± Modou Kingdom?!¡± ¡°What about the Elders Council?¡± Dugo asked politely. ¡°Gone!¡± ¡°The Elders Council will no longer needed. With the help of the Milky Way Empire, the king has been crowned. We are now all subjects of the kingdom¡­¡± ¡°A King?!¡± Dugo only felt it was absurd. Had the Modou civilization actually revert back to the dynasty? Wasn¡¯t this a step backward instead of forward? ¡°May I know who our current king is?!¡± Dugo started to felt his temper. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Modexiuughed loudly, repeatedly raised his hand and said, ¡°Congrattions to Prince Dugo, ording to the new rules of the kingdom, you will be the rightful prince¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Dugo was stunned, ¡°My father is the king?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Modexiu felt a sense of regret. If he had initially asked to enter the quantum world and meet the Milky Way Empire at the Elders Council, he would be the one who had ascended the throne now. What a pity¡­ ¡°What about my father?¡± Brother Li was shocked, and quickly asked, His father held a high position at the Elders Council. If Dugo¡¯s father was king, then his family¡­ Modexiu shook his head, ¡°Your father tried to resist the empire and was eradicated in a humane way. It¡¯s just a pity that my army followed him till the end¡­¡± Soon, they passed through the wormhole. When they returned to their gxy, looking at the procession that had been arranged early to wee the prince¡¯s return, Dugo¡¯s nervous heart finally calmed down. He was just a legionmander previously and now he had be a prince. Good fortune arrived so sudden! Chapter 194 - 194: The Storm in the Dueling Platform Chapter 194: The Storm in the Dueling tform Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You really did well this time, my son!¡± ¡°Your experience in the Sr System was perfect as a testament to your achievements for promotion¡­¡± Du Bing announced. ¡°Father, 1 didn¡¯t do much¡­¡± Dugo was a little confused. ¡± No! You fought against a level-3 civilization for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for the Empire¡¯s intervention, that Sr System civilization would have been destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it properly¡± Du Bing promised. A few dayster, Modou Kingdom began to publicize the news. The narrative focused on how Dugo led the Great Whale Army engaged in a battle with the Sr System civilization. Under Du Bing¡¯s control, the military force of the Sr System civilization was exaggerated for the purpose on highlighting Dugo¡¯s achievements. Dugo¡¯s contributions became legendary due to the influence of social media, people gained a deeper understanding of the Sr System civilization at the same time [Modou Civilization (Level 3): 2.5%] [Obtained 10000 Prestige Points] Zhao Yu was surprised by the notification as he was about to enter the quantum world, A wave of Prestige came out of the Modou Civilization after so many days from the first time he discovered their civilization. ¡°For a level-3 civilization, 1 get 10000 reward for every breakthrough in the Prestige?!¡± With a Level 1 civilizations, and each milestone only gave him just 100 prestige points. Therefore, he never expect much rewards. His prestige score have reached 13,800 points, with 12,300 points avable to use. A new item appeared in the Reputation Exchange List as well. It was a eleration technique while travelling the wormhole with a requirement of 5000 reputation points. Zhao Yu was disappointed with this new technology. With Milky Way Empire had unified the universe and strictly prohibited wars between civilizations, A wormhole travel technology seemed to be useless now. ¡°Let¡¯s save it now and there is a possibility of getting Level 4 technology?!¡± Zhao Yu decided not to exchange it for now and save up more reputation points. What¡¯s more matter now was the ranking system. Data from one hundred military units had been scanned into the virtual world. Zhao Yu was ready to participate in thepetition with variousbat methods studied to apply. ¡°We should be safe now, right?¡± In the universe, a fleet emerged from a wormhole. Recalling the terrifying scene ten days ago, where a single moment destroyed tens of thousands of battleships of a Level 3 civilization. ¡± A level-4 civilization. If they really want to chase after us, we won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± ¡± So, they should be chasing after the two level-3 civilizations with all their might¡­¡± What do we do now?¡± ¡°Should we return home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour and ensure there¡¯s no one tailed us.¡± U *-/ VVAAA^r V????????????????????????????? UX-r U41. V4 A A V- A A U4 A. V- U A A A. N¡ª A A _Z _Z A A V- K. V? A A Vt ? Soon, the fleet entered another wormhole. Simr scenarios were happening elsewhere. Once the Empire¡¯s warships appeared in the Sr System, all the five major civilizations, as well as the Moro flee immediately. They still didn¡¯t know that the universe had united. The once-prevailing Dark Forest Theory was no longer applicable with the rise of the Milky Way Empire. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Zhao Yu opened his eyes and found himself arrived on Count¡¯s Ind. In the past few days, he tried to enter the quantum world using his own quantummunication. There was a security factor prevented him to travel here. To reach the Count¡¯s Ind, he could only use the device provided by the Empire, and he could only arrive at that a specific location. ¡°It¡¯s truly amazing. 1 wonder how they did it!¡± Zhao Yu clearly understood the danger of the quantum world, yet the Empire was able to create a space within it, without being affected by the quantum environment, allowing every consciousness to maintain its identity and rity. On the square, white lights shed from time to time. Each figure behind the light source represented a civilization. Upon arrival, these individuals split into two groups: one group headed west, and the other headed east. Zhao Yu nced around casually and, without giving it much thought, followed the crowd to the eastern za, where the ranking system was located. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He noticed a group of people gathered around a particr spot. From within the crowd came asional shouts, attracting many people. Zhao Yu approached them curiously. After pushing through the crowd for a bit, he found a good spot to observe. There was a round-like table, a dueling tform, with a man standing on each side, seemingly in a heated argument. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The man on the left, with his nose in the air, said disdainfully. ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count. 1 made a mistake. The man on the right shouted loudly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Some new audience like Zhao Yu, asked curiously. ¡°These two had a disagreement and wanting to duel.¡± ¡°Now, the left corner has won, and the right corner has lost¡­¡± ¡°Wherever there are people, there¡¯s conflict.¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. For such dueling tforms, each duel required 100 grams of dark matter as an entry fee, but they weren¡¯t part of the official ranking system. It seemed to be set up just for the Counts to challenge each other. Just as Zhao Yu was about to leave, a statement from the man on the right made him stop in his tracks.. Chapter 195 - 195: The Storm in the Dueling Platform (2) Chapter 195: The Storm in the Dueling tform (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll raise it by 10,000 dark matter. Dare to y another round?!¡± Abet? Can they actually ce bets without proper authority?! ¡°Haha, more dark matter as a gift? Why should I not ept?!¡± The man on the left immediately epted the challenge. A relevant information appeared on the dueling tform: [Blue Team: Wang Fu Tu] [Red Team: Li Wei Bo] [Current bet: 10,000 dark matter] [This duel uses a one-on-one mode. Each side can scan up to a hundred military units to engage in a virtualbat environment¡­] The bet was legally allowed to establish in public! He had not expected that the empire would actually allow such activities. But upon further thought, it seemed reasonable. In recent days, he had discussed with Colonel Chu many times and hade to a conclusion about the Milky Way Empire. The Empire¡¯s goal of unifying the universe was only after the dark matter. As for their ims of saving the universe, they might be true, but most likely they were just false story. That must be the main reason why the Empire tried their best to encourage everyone to spend. Around the square were various entertainment facilities, very tempting for everyone to try out. Especially with the beast-eared maidens shop; even Zhao Yu was curious about it. Luckily, being short of budget kept him grounded. These days, he could only get glimpses of the mysteries inside from others¡¯ show-offs. Such mysteries lured many to spend. A rumor has spread that the most extravagant spender had borrowed and spent ten million grams of dark matter in short period. One gram of dark matter was equivalent to one intelligent life form. Everyone knew this on the first day. Zhao Yu got used to it as nobody seemed to care now. If their own people were not concerned about their race why should he bother? Moreover, every civilization had to offer dark matter to the empire annually. This was unchangeable. Only one person would be exempted from the yearly debt by sustaining as first rank throughout the whole year. As result, over 100000 civilizations had to refining their citizens into dark matter. Zhao Yu understood this challenge was tough and cruel yet he wanted to try his best not to sacrifice any of his people. Deep down, he hoped to keep the Earth safe. Otherwise, he feared that one day he might lose himselfpletely and be a demon. ¡°Turn on the spectating function!¡± Zhao Yu shifted his focus back to the duel. The two in the arena had already started dueling, The audience could not view it as streaming was disabled, so they could only wait for the result. Soon most of the audience left, while others stayed, eager to see who would win. Zhao Yu chose to stay to figure out whether a open bet was identify as legal activity. This might could be his alternative way to earn dark matter aside of the ranking system. After about ten minutes, the result was out. The left side lit up with a shing blue light while the red on the right dimmed. ¡°The blue side won again!¡± Those who had been watching the duel from the start viewed the tform¡¯s way of celebrating the winner was amazing. At the same time, the twopetitors regained their conscious from the duel system. ¡°Think you can beat me? Maybe in another ten thousand years! HAHAHAHA!¡± Wang Fu Tuughed uncontrobly and humiliated him constantly. On the right, Li Wei Bo¡¯s was pissed off by Wang Fu Tu humiliation. ¡°Li Wei Bo, just quit already. Admit your loss and walk off.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve lost three rounds. The difference in skill is clear.¡± People around began to advise him. They never knew each other beforehand, just everyone had a unique number and an ID name on top of their heads in Count¡¯s Ind, Just like in a video game, his name ¡®Zhao Yu¡¯ was disying on top of his head. We could instantly recognize someone¡¯s name. Some tried tofort Li Wei Bo, but it only has negative impact toward Li Wei Bo. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. I don¡¯t believe 1 can¡¯t beat you!!¡± Li Wei Bo stared at Wang Fu Tu and dered another round loudly. ¡°Boring! you are too weak. Do you even know how to determine our gap?!¡± Wang Fu Tu sneered.¡± I didn¡¯t even use my nuclear weapon. You can¡¯t even win. Furthermore, it only feels like bullying you¡­¡± Surrounding people started to show interest to know more about this ¡°nuclear bomb¡±. As for the statement of Li Wei Bo to rematch, most of them thought it as joke. ¡°No way, Li Wei Bo. Your civilization has not even developed nuclear weapons, and you still dare to bet?!¡± ¡°Exactly, nuclear and firearm are totally two different levels.¡± ¡°In my opinion, just admit defeat¡­¡± Li Wei Bo became even more tense, yelling, ¡°one hundred thousand dark Li Wei Bo became even more tense, yelling, ¡°one hundred thousand dark matter, one more game¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t developed nuclear weapons. Your world¡¯s poption is probably less than a billion, right?¡± Wang Fu Tu shook his head, ¡°With such a small poption, you may not even produce enough dark matter annually. If you lose again, your civilization might be doomed in a few years.¡± Hearing this, people around respected Wang Futu even more. ¡°Good job, Wang Fu Tu. Didn¡¯t expect you to be so noble, thinking about your opponent¡­¡± ¡°I admire you. If it were me, 1 would definitely earn that one hundred thousand dark matter¡­¡± Li Wei Bo became even more desperate, ¡°One million dark matter, one more game, I must win you!¡± Wang Fu Tu paused, then said, ¡°As I said, your civilization is underdeveloped. You are no match to me. Think about the rest of your people.¡± People started praising Wang Fu Tu even more, they wanted to be friends with him. ¡°Two million. If you don¡¯t fight with me, I¡¯ll stalk you everywhere¡­¡± Li Wei Bo¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. At the same time, the people around Wang Fu Tu tried to persuade him to teach Li Wei Bo a lesson. Wang Fu Tu frowned, but after others urged him, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make it hard for you, I¡¯ll bet with you onest time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± Soon, the two of them decided on the bet and started the battle again under the watchful eyes of the crowd. As the stakes increased, more and more people gathered around. Zhao Yu was also pushed from the middle seat to the back row. Helplessly, he could only observed the battle through the gap between the people. Another ten minutes passed. The battle ended, and a blue light shed. ¡°Blue team wins again!¡± Everyone eximed. ¡± Two million dark matter, just like that¡­¡± Everyone looked at Wang Futu with admiration. ¡°One more time!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yet, Li Wei Bo was nning for another round ¡°I said that was thest one. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Wang Fu Tu tried to leave, avoiding further hassle. ¡°Three million, are you in or out?¡± Li Wei Bo kept raising the bet. The surrounding people could not help but sigh. ¡°Poor civilization to have a leader like Li Wei Bo.¡± ¡°Yes, he already lost more than two million and still wants to add more. At this rate, the entire world¡¯s poption won¡¯t be enough to cover his debts.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Weibo angrily rebuked, as if he was unhappy with theirments about him. His rebuttal immediately aroused the emotions of many people. They criticized his stubbornness would only lead his civilization to destruction. Li Wei Bo retorted for a while, but he really couldn¡¯t fight against most people. He turned around and wanted to wash away his humiliation through Wang Fu Tu. However, he realized that the other party had already left. ¡°Wang Fu Tu,e back!¡± At this moment, he was like a crazy gambler, shouting loudly, making people feel that his mental state was somewhat abnormal. ¡°There is always a risk in a gambling match. One must be careful when entering a pit¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on, just another crazy one!¡± ¡°Who wants to bet with me? Three million¡­¡± Li Wei Bo started to search for new match.. Chapter 196 - 196: Willing to Take the Hook! Chapter 196: Willing to Take the Hook! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Three million! Anyone? Anyone want to challenge me¡­¡± As Li Wei Bo started to raised the price. ¡°Gulp!¡± Someone swallowed hard, seemingly tempted. After all, that was three million dark matter equivalent to three purple items. ¡°ording to Wang Fu Tu, this guy doesn¡¯t even have nuclear weapons, so the fight should be easy¡­¡± ¡°Three million dark matter¡­¡± Many people present were a little excited and looked eager to give it a try. By their reactions, Li Wei Bo chuckled to himself. Still, he pretended to be out of his mind. Just then, a few sneers echoed from the crowd. ¡°That guy just now was a decoy, right?¡± ¡°Heh, top hunters often disguised as a prey!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°If it were not for thatstment, you might have fooled me!¡± ¡°Do you think all of us standing here are fools?¡± Hearing this, those who hadn¡¯t realized the trick became instantly suspicious. The buzzing excitement quickly cooled down. Looking at the fat meat that was originally in his hands being obstructed by a few words, Li Wei Bo cursed fiercely in his heart. However, he had no choice but to continue pretending, hoping someone would still take the bait. Zhao Yu also saw through Li Wei Bo¡¯s act. It was just that there were other signs that things weren¡¯t right. For example, Wang Fu Tu. As far as everyone knew, he had only gambled with Li Wei Bo over some dispute. Before the bet, he did not consider the possibility of losing To Li Wei Bo? How confident was he dared to use his people as gambling chips without second though? From this logic, it seemed Wang Fu Tu was not really concerned about his people and was willing to face the consequences of losing. He seemed to have a sudden change of heart. When Li Wei Bo shouted a bet of three million, Wang Fu Tu pitied him and left. Someone with such apassionate heart would gamble with their people¡¯s lives? Zhao Yu guessed it must be a trap set along with their act. Li Wei Bo¡¯sbat level must be much higher, probably close to l.o, maybe even exceeding it with certain equipment. If that¡¯s the case¡­ let¡¯s y his game and beat him! Zhao Yu meditated for a moment, adjusting himself. ¡°Move aside, let me do it!¡± His face was flushed, his eyes wide with greed. As his voice rang out, a path was naturally cleared for him, with many curious eyes on him. Upon seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s appearance, many sneered. ¡°Come on, their target customer isn¡¯t us. This is¡­¡± Someone pointed at Zhao Yu and said cheerfully. ¡± Hahaha!¡± Laughter erupted from the crowd. Some even considered pulling a simr trick to profit. Seeing Zhao Yu acting even more recklessly than himself, Li Wei Bo paused, then felt a surge of excitement. Bingo! This was the kind of person they were looking for! Soon, Zhao Yu approached the dueling tform. ¡°Three million, are you serious?!¡± Zhao Yu shouted. ¡°Three million is nothing. Even if it was thirty million, I could afford it.¡± Everyone looked at the two people in front of the dueling tform and found it interesting. ¡°That Li Wei Bo might be pretending, but that Zhao Yu is probably a real idiot¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. In such a situation, it¡¯s obviously a trap, and yet he walks right into it¡­¡± Some wondered if Zhao Yu was also ying along with Li Wei Bo n. However, for Li Wei Bo and Wang Fu Tu to set this trap, they clearly had confidence in their strength. What could Zhao Yu possibly have up his sleeve to challenge that? A smart person would usually wait and watch instead of risking a duel with Li Wei Bo. There must always be someone better out there. Who knew what kind of advanced tech Li Wei Bo had? Losing three million would be embarrassing enough, but beingughed at as a fool would be even worse. On the tform, a thought crossed Li Wei Bo¡¯s mind, briefly worrying that Zhao Yu was also pretending. However, he quickly regained his confidence. Even if Zhao Yu was pretending, with his own strength, victory was ensured. He had his reasons for such confidence. Firstly, his civilization was an empire, and he was its supreme ruler. Embodying the Milky Way empire¡¯s ideology was easy for him. While others were busy managing real-world affairs, he had been ranking up in duels. With a record of 119 wins and only 1 loss, he was proud. The only person who defeated him was Wang Fu Tu. That¡¯s why he approached Wang Fu Tu. With both of them being strong, they thought they could coborate. Hence, the drama to lure more small fish began. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Zhao Yu acted convincingly worried. While at the same time, Li Wei Bo still seemed to be out of his wits. The two ced their bets and began the duel. Once they started, the onlookers sighed. ¡°This Zhao Yu is probably going to lose everything, even his pants!¡± Chapter 198 - 198: If it weren’t for the Empire, your Sun Chapter 198: If it weren¡¯t for the Empire, your Sun Territory would have been destroyed countless timesl i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Blue light lit up on the arena. ¡± Blue side won?!¡± Everyone was shocked by the result. By all mean, should not that guy called Zhao Yu be angry and curse Li Wei Bo for cheating?! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Many never expecting this oue. Did I lose? Until Li Wei Bo appeared on the stage, he still could not grasp the fact that he lost. He seemed to be in a daze. When the others saw this, they started to wonder. ¡°Could it be that Li Wei Bo didn¡¯t put on an act with Wang Fu Tu?!¡± ¡°The truth is in front of us. It seems Zhao Yu really got a lucky this time¡­¡± People looked at Zhao Yu with envy. Meanwhile, several others pped their chests in regret, wishing they could p themselves for being too smart and missing out on three million. ¡°Li Wei Bo, you lost again. Want to y for three million?¡± someone teased, whispering in his ear. Li Wei Bo snapped back, feeling ridiculed. They seemed to be mocking him even daring him to match. Embarrassed and angered, he left without a word. People believed even more that Li Wei Bo was not pretending but was truly overconfident and gave away an opportunity. ¡°Man, you¡¯re so lucky, making three million just like that¡­¡± With Li Wei Bo gone, someone cheerfully approached Zhao Yu, ¡°How about a game between us?¡± Zhao Yu nced at him, ¡°Ten million a round, in or out?¡± The man hesitated, ¡°One thousand a round is fine, but ten million¡­ too rich for my blood.¡± After shooing away the persistent people, Zhao Yu left the duel tform. That day, word spread across Count¡¯s Ind about the bet. People talked about a lucky guy named Zhao Yu who won three million. After leaving the duel tform, Zhao Yu started ranking with 2.7 million dark matter in hand. Now, the 100-ticket fee seemed trivial. After ying a few rounds, Zhao Yu realized the opponents he matched with were weaker than Li Wei Bo, easily defeating them. In the ranking system, he couldn¡¯t see the leaderboard but his own rank. After six rounds, scoring six points, Zhao Yu was ranked around 50,000. It seemed many people were ying the ranking games. Just as he was about to continue, someone from the Empire suddenly came looking for him. When he arrived at the ce, Zhao Yu realized he was not the only one. There were over ten people in the hall. Upon spotting Zhao Yu and recognizing his name, several people started whispering amongst themselves. ¡°That¡¯s the Zhao Yu, the lucky one who won three million dark matter¡­¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Zhao Yu overheard it, but he did not bother responding. He hoped someone would challenge him to another bet. A representative from the Empire walked in and announced, ¡°Recently, we received many reports about the attacks from the nomadic civilizations and request for the Empire¡¯s help¡­¡± ¡°The Empire¡¯s attention is on saving the universe, and we cannot address these minor issues¡­¡± ¡°After discussion, the Empire has decided to coordinate defenses ording to regions¡­¡± ¡°The specific method is sending troops to help the Dukedom defend to a certain extent. The Dukedom will help the various Marquisate defend, and the marquisate will help the Lord defend¡­¡± ¡°All of you here are lords in the third spiral arm of the Milky Way¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, by division, the Marquisate Toma, which is in the same star region, will be responsible for your defense.¡± Defense?! The attendees looked at each other, confused about whether this was good or bad news. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu frowned and said, ¡°Any civilization that can hunt in the universe must have at least a level two technology. Can the Marquisate even defend against them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the Marquisate can¡¯t handle it, the Dukedom above them will. If they fail, there¡¯s the kingdom, and if they can¡¯t manage, the Empire will step in¡­¡± After listening to the exnation, Zhao Yu finally understood what the Empire intention. They did not want to bear the cost of maintaining the order of the Empire, so they delegated this power to the various Kingdoms and Dukedoms. For example, the region he was in had more than ten level zero civilization territories that were under the jurisdiction of the Toma Marquisate. All the Marquisate, including the Toma Marquisate., were under the jurisdiction of a certain Dukedoms. What surprised Zhao Yu was that their region, overseeing numerous Dukedom, Marquisate, and Lord¡¯s territories, was the Modou Kingdom, with whom he had a past conflict. ¡°Excuse me, Emissary, if the Marquisate Toma misbehaves, it seems we don¡¯t have the power to resist¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Empire here, they won¡¯t cause trouble. Imperialws are not for show. Manyws are still under discussion, but such issues will definitely not ur¡­¡± Those present felt uneasy. When the Empire was in charge, the only thing they valued was dark matter, not interfering in internal governance. Now, with a Marquisate in charge, problems could arise.. Chapter 199 - 199: If it weren’t for the Empire, your Sun Chapter 199: If it weren¡¯t for the Empire, your Sun Territory would have been destroyed countless timesl_2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At Prince Ind. Du Bing held a star map that marked the geographical locations of over a thousand civilizations. The Empire had entrusted him with managing all the territories of Dukedom, Marquisate and Lords, Du Bing decided to definitely not fail his mission and manage this star field on behalf of the empire¡­ Unlike Count Ind which was handled by the Empire¡¯s staff member. The prince¡¯s side had a upper ranked officers to personallymunicate with to ensure everything could run smoothly. ¡°Words are not enough. You must take action to show us about your loyalty¡­¡± one of the officers mentioned to Du Bing. ¡± Remember to ensure that every country and territory pays no less dark matter every year¡­¡± ¡°The second task is to ensure that the poption of each country and territory does not decrease, and try to encourage poption growth¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Empire will offer you rewards based on the management performance over the hundred territories within a year¡­¡± A reward from the Empire was something they didn¡¯t have, and Du Bing was determined to earn it. He asked, ¡°How are these assessments determined?¡± ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s about dark matter,¡± the officer replied. ¡°Your kingdom, including all the territories of Dukedom, Marquisate and the Lords should contribute extra dark matter beyond the required quota¡­¡± ¡°The poption under your kingdom¡¯s jurisdiction must growpared to the previous year will be the second element¡­¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the officer added, ¡°the standards for these data are naturallypared between various kingdoms. Those who perform well will be rewarded by the Empire¡­¡± Du Bing nodded eagerly. In his mind, he was already nning to have his advisors figure out how to encourage the thousands of civilizations under him to increase their poptions for extra dark matter. Du Bing began to study the star map when the meeting was over. He was nning to send people to visit all the civilization under his kingdom¡¯s management. Soon, he had reviewed the status of the Dukedom and Marquisate until he stopped at a particr territory, ¡°The Sr System territory?¡± He recalled what Dugo had said about the Sr System, ¡°Are these two the same ce?¡± After a while, he realized that the Sr System was indeed the ce where his son, Dugo had led the Great Whale Legion for expenditure. ¡°How is this possible? The Sr System civilization is a level 3 civilization.!!¡± Du Bing was greatly surprised and wondered the reason as the Empire only categorized the Sr System as a zero-level civilization. ¡°What does this mean? Did the Empire not discover them?¡± ¡°No, the system was based on the poption. Under normal circumstances, only with arge enough poption can a sufficiently advanced civilization emerge¡­¡± ¡°The Sr System civilization has a poption of only 8.5 billion,¡± he mused. ¡°That¡¯s clearly not enough to develop into even a first-level civilization, let alone a third-level one¡­¡± Du Bing thought for a moment and came with two possibility. ¡± The Sr System Civilization has a hunting fleet from a level 3 civilization hiding around them. However, there aren¡¯t many of them. This is also the reason why they were able to deal with the whale previously¡­¡± ¡± The second scenario is that the Sr System civilization is upied by a level-3 civilization, which is why the poption is small¡­¡± Regardless of the situation, they were essentially a third-level civilization. Even if their technology tree was notplete, their weaponry should still bergely intact. ¡°It¡¯s just a wandering third-level civilization. Under the Empire¡¯s rule, they won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble¡­¡± Managing the Sr System was a right granted by the Empire. If the third-level civilization was discontent, they could take it up with the Empire. Meanwhile, in the Sr System. The humans of the Bel Comet had finally returned to their home, Earth. During this time, Zhao Yu had basically briefed everyone on the situation of the Milky Way Empire. The people of Earth ad also epted Zhao Yu as the Lord of the Sr System. The only thing that was bothering Zhao Yu was people moring about a sessor. They were urging Zhao Yu, the new lord, to quickly choose a consort and have a child to ensure the stability of the territory. Initially, he thought this was the idea of some schemers, but after an investigation, he discovered that it was a movement spontaneously formed by a group of ambitious women. Zhao Yu could only vaguely defer this matter by postpone it. At first, people were uneasy about Zhao Yu bing the lord, uncertain about their own living. Once they noticed that everyone was assigned with official residences, the people started to cheer for Zhao Yu as their lord. Meanwhile, message came from Modou Kingdom, Fire Fury Dukedom , and Marquisate Toma arrived in the Sr System. The Emissary from the Milky Way Empire came along as well. These Emissary demanded that all civilizations under its rule abolish all abortion methods and contraception, insisting on birth once pregnant, and that all costs for people under 18, from birth to adulthood, were to be borne by the Lord. In addition, the Emissary called for the abolition of capital punishment, suggesting that criminals be used as material resources. Zhao Yu naturally had no objections to these rules. However, the representatives of the Kingdoms also read out their own sets of rules. Much of the content ovepped with the Empire¡¯s, but they also included an additional stationing cost, requiring the territory to pay an extra 100 million grams of dark matter each year. The Dukedom also issued the corresponding documents, simrly requiring the sr system territory to hand over 10 million dark matter and 1 billion tons of precious mineral resources every year. Even the Marquisate¡¯s Emissary asked Zhao Yu to hand over an additional one million dark matter and 100 million tons of various mineral resources. ¡°My territory doesn¡¯t need you to guard it¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately rejected the offer. ¡°It¡¯s the empire¡¯s order. If you have any objections, you can speak to the empire. We¡¯re only here to convey orders¡­¡± After reading out the Rules, they left. The Modou Kingdom was well aware of Zhao Yu¡¯s strength, but they still came. The main reason was that the empire strictly forbade the nations from waging war, so they firmly believed that the Sr System civilization would obey. As for the Fire Fury Dukedom , and Marquisate Toma , they had no idea about Zhao Yu¡¯s capabilities, assuming this ce to be just a regr zero-level civilization. Zhao Yu sat alone in the newly constructed guest reception building. The empire¡¯s strength was clear, and against these people acting aggressively under its name, he had no options. But he also felt powerless. Unless he could break the order of the empire, he could only obey them. Milky Way Empire had brought Zhao Yu some relief, as he felt fortunate for their arrival. Otherwise, he would have had to engage with the Modou civilization. Now, he felt at least they had autonomy in thewless ¡°dark forest¡±. Despite the fact that there was no room forpromise between different civilizations and every meeting was a fight to the death. Under the empire¡¯s rule, they were forced into many helpless rules and restrictions. ¡°Our ranking has already surged to third,¡± hemented. ¡°We were so close to securing this month¡¯s top reward¡­¡± ¡°But now, with 100 million tons of dark matter that we must submit to the empire, we have an additional 111 million tons of dark matter to deal with¡­¡± At this rate, even if they won first ce every month, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough. Unless, they were to use their own people as resources, converting them into dark matter. Zhao Yu could not convince himself to do such a thing?! Colonel Chu suddenly walked in. ¡°My lord, the Emissary from the Fire Fury Dukedom has returned¡­¡± ¡°Let him in!¡± Zhao Yu ordered. Zhao Yu suspected that this had to do with the fleet sent by the Fire Fury civilization. As expected, after the emissary entered, he went straight to the point, asking if they had seen the fleet that the Fire Fury civilization had previously dispatched. Hearing this, Zhao Yu sneered, sarcastically retorting: ¡°We are but a mere territory, while Fire Fury is a Dukedom. When they send a fleet, how would we know anything about it?!¡± This Emissary felt that this Sr System¡¯s Lord was utterly ungrateful and audacious to dare to speak to him like this. ¡°You are aware that you are just a lord, yet you dare to speak to me this way.. If it weren¡¯t for the empire, based on what you just said, your Sr Territory would have been doomed!¡± Chapter 200 - 200: Ranked First Chapter 200: Ranked First Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was room for argument. After the Emissary left, Zhao Yu immediately copsed on the sofa, feeling utterly drained by the situation. The Milky Way Empire was too strong and Zhao Yu still not capable to defy them now. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the King of War or the Mysterious Merchant, both need to interact with other civilizations to acquire technology points¡­¡± he thought. ¡°Even the reputation system is relevant as well¡­¡± ¡°Now, the Empire have directly restricted me¡­¡± The Empire neither allows civilizations to trade directly with each other, nor starting a war between them. This haspletely eliminated Zhao Yu. With the tax to pay the Empire. Taxes to be paid to the Kingdoms, Dukedom, and Marquisate were added. If the taxes could be paid with mineral resources, Zhao Yu considered t would be still bearable. The issue was the dark matter, which could only be produced using living people as material. Without the Empire drew back his order, 220 million people sacrifices to pay off the taxes every single year. Even if Zhao Yu managed to maintain his rank as number one on Count¡¯s Ind. It was not enough. ¡°Commander, why don¡¯t we escape¡­¡± Uncle Da could not bear watching Zhao Yu in such pain. ¡°Escape? Where can we go?¡± ¡°The entire Milky Way is under the Empire¡¯s control, where else can we go?!¡± Zhao Yu felt depressed with the current situation they faced. At this moment, he recalled the Emissary¡¯s word in the quantum world. Some nomadic civilizations had invaded other countries. It led to the subsequent agreements and defensive arrangements. ¡°Hold on, it seems that the Empire was not able to arrest those nomadic civilizations?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly thought of the need for intelligent life forms as materials for dark matter conversion. He recalled the first time entered the quantum world, they had mentioned that intelligent life came from dark matter. ¡± Could it be that the Empire locked onto us because of dark matter?!¡± Although he has no evidence integrating these pieces of information, Zhao Yu felt it was highly probable. With a method to determine the dark matter within the Milky Way. That was the reason about how the Empire was able to find out all the civilization. ¡°If a with no intelligent life emerged? Could the content of dark matter remain constant?¡± ¡°If this is the case, it could exin why the Empire can locate all civilizations in the Milky Way but they failed to catch the nomadic fleets¡­¡± ¡°In this way, the Empire might not be as strong as 1 thought!¡± Zhao Yu felt that his judgment might very well be correct. ¡°If this is true, I canpletely escape from here¡­¡± ¡°No, not now¡­¡± ¡°The most urgent thing now is to identify my hypothesis. We need to set up a base somewhere outside of the Empire¡¯s surveince first¡­¡± Unless it was absolutely necessary, Zhao Yu did not want to leave the sr system and abandon the Earth. After all, with the vastness of the universe, where can one truly call home other than our birthce? Zhao Yu gradually had a n in his mind. ¡°Uncle Da, what do you think if we send our mother ship, which also serves as a base, to the outer regions of the Milky Way?¡± Zhao Yu had designated a mother hip as a secondary base which could infinitely expand its production line beside his moon base. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea, but how can we create it secretly?¡± ¡°My idea is, deploying a fleet with our mother ship and stage a few explosions in various ces¡­¡± ¡°If the Empire doesn¡¯t track it, I am able to confirm my theory and n to set up a secondary base.¡± Without further dy, Zhao Yu quickly consulted with Colonel Chu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the fleet we send out must have living humans aboard so they can use quantummunication to ry messages back,¡± Colonel Chu responded without hesitation. Otherwise, they would just beplying with the Empire, sacrifice tremendous life in a year. This was too cruel, and he was grateful that Zhao Yu still had a conscience. ¡°Exactly. But who should we send?¡± The most suitable candidates in his mind was robots who were unquestionably loyal. However, robots couldn¡¯t enter the quantum world, making it impossible for them tomunicate over long distances in real-time. ¡°Let me go!¡± Without any hesitation, Colonel Chu suggested himself to construct the second base for Zhao Yu. Considering the survival of all humanity, Zhao Yu entrusted this mission to Colonel Chu. For secrecy, the only living person involved this time was Colonel Chu. Since it concerned the survival of the entire human race, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. After finalizing the details, Colonel Chu, along with the operator Li Zongheng, piloted over a hundred warships, departing the sr system through a wormhole. The first step of Zhao Yu¡¯s n was to probe and ascertain if the Empire¡¯s reconnaissance methods were as potent as feared. They would pretend to be a nomadic fleet, attacking other civilizations, and then observe the Empire¡¯s reaction.. Chapter 200 - 200: Ranked First Chapter 200: Ranked First Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was room for argument. After the Emissary left, Zhao Yu immediately copsed on the sofa, feeling utterly drained by the situation. The Milky Way Empire was too strong and Zhao Yu still not capable to defy them now. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the King of War or the Mysterious Merchant, both need to interact with other civilizations to acquire technology points¡­¡± he thought. ¡°Even the reputation system is relevant as well¡­¡± ¡°Now, the Empire have directly restricted me¡­¡± The Empire neither allows civilizations to trade directly with each other, nor starting a war between them. This haspletely eliminated Zhao Yu. With the tax to pay the Empire. Taxes to be paid to the Kingdoms, Dukedom, and Marquisate were added. If the taxes could be paid with mineral resources, Zhao Yu considered t would be still bearable. The issue was the dark matter, which could only be produced using living people as material. Without the Empire drew back his order, 220 million people sacrifices to pay off the taxes every single year. Even if Zhao Yu managed to maintain his rank as number one on Count¡¯s Ind. It was not enough. ¡°Commander, why don¡¯t we escape¡­¡± Uncle Da could not bear watching Zhao Yu in such pain. ¡°Escape? Where can we go?¡± ¡°The entire Milky Way is under the Empire¡¯s control, where else can we go?!¡± Zhao Yu felt depressed with the current situation they faced. N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, he recalled the Emissary¡¯s word in the quantum world. Some nomadic civilizations had invaded other countries. It led to the subsequent agreements and defensive arrangements. ¡°Hold on, it seems that the Empire was not able to arrest those nomadic civilizations?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly thought of the need for intelligent life forms as materials for dark matter conversion. He recalled the first time entered the quantum world, they had mentioned that intelligent life came from dark matter. ¡± Could it be that the Empire locked onto us because of dark matter?!¡± Although he has no evidence integrating these pieces of information, Zhao Yu felt it was highly probable. With a method to determine the dark matter within the Milky Way. That was the reason about how the Empire was able to find out all the civilization. ¡°If a with no intelligent life emerged? Could the content of dark matter remain constant?¡± ¡°If this is the case, it could exin why the Empire can locate all civilizations in the Milky Way but they failed to catch the nomadic fleets¡­¡± ¡°In this way, the Empire might not be as strong as 1 thought!¡± Zhao Yu felt that his judgment might very well be correct. ¡°If this is true, I canpletely escape from here¡­¡± ¡°No, not now¡­¡± ¡°The most urgent thing now is to identify my hypothesis. We need to set up a base somewhere outside of the Empire¡¯s surveince first¡­¡± Unless it was absolutely necessary, Zhao Yu did not want to leave the sr system and abandon the Earth. After all, with the vastness of the universe, where can one truly call home other than our birthce? Zhao Yu gradually had a n in his mind. ¡°Uncle Da, what do you think if we send our mother ship, which also serves as a base, to the outer regions of the Milky Way?¡± Zhao Yu had designated a mother hip as a secondary base which could infinitely expand its production line beside his moon base. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea, but how can we create it secretly?¡± ¡°My idea is, deploying a fleet with our mother ship and stage a few explosions in various ces¡­¡± ¡°If the Empire doesn¡¯t track it, I am able to confirm my theory and n to set up a secondary base.¡± Without further dy, Zhao Yu quickly consulted with Colonel Chu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the fleet we send out must have living humans aboard so they can use quantummunication to ry messages back,¡± Colonel Chu responded without hesitation. Otherwise, they would just beplying with the Empire, sacrifice tremendous life in a year. This was too cruel, and he was grateful that Zhao Yu still had a conscience. ¡°Exactly. But who should we send?¡± The most suitable candidates in his mind was robots who were unquestionably loyal. However, robots couldn¡¯t enter the quantum world, making it impossible for them tomunicate over long distances in real-time. ¡°Let me go!¡± Without any hesitation, Colonel Chu suggested himself to construct the second base for Zhao Yu. Considering the survival of all humanity, Zhao Yu entrusted this mission to Colonel Chu. For secrecy, the only living person involved this time was Colonel Chu. Since it concerned the survival of the entire human race, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. After finalizing the details, Colonel Chu, along with the operator Li Zongheng, piloted over a hundred warships, departing the sr system through a wormhole. The first step of Zhao Yu¡¯s n was to probe and ascertain if the Empire¡¯s reconnaissance methods were as potent as feared. They would pretend to be a nomadic fleet, attacking other civilizations, and then observe the Empire¡¯s reaction.. Chapter 202 - 202: Clone System! Chapter 202: Clone System! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The first round of ranking rewards have been distributed, totaling ten million of dark matter. Adding the previous earnings of 2.7 million and subtracting the cost of the entry ticket, Zhao Yu has approximately 12.6 million units of dark matter left. None of these were important for Zhao Yu now. At the same time, he could not be bothered with Ke Lie¡¯s dissatisfaction and straight exited the quantum world. Zhao Yu has more important task to attend for. Today, the fleet led by Colonel Chu will be arriving at Fire Fury Civilization. Colonel Chu will dispatch a portion of the fleet tounch an attack on Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s military base. Regardless of sess or failure, this is an act of provocation against the Milky Way Empire. The consequences would be unimaginable. This was a gamble right at the beginning! There¡¯s one hour left until the scheduled meeting time in the quantum world. Zhao Yu was wandering around the base while waiting. For Zhao Yu, this one hour felt as a century. Finally, an hour has passed. When he arrives at the predetermined location in the quantum world and encounters that familiar consciousness, he can¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The two of them do not engage in extensivemunication. After exchanging information, they quickly return. After a bit of trantion, the message from Colonel Chues through: ¡°The attack on the Fire Fury Civilization have been dispatched with a total of 50. The remaining warships continue to advance towards the fourth spiral arm. 1 will report back at the old location every twelve hours. If I fail to report at any scheduled time. Please evacuate the sr system as quickly as possible¡­¡± Out of the hundred warships dispatched, only half of it was aimed to destroy the Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s military base. The primary goal is still to establish a new military base far from the sr system. Of course, this n is contingent on the probe being sessful. All Zhao Yu could do now is wait for Colonel Chu next report. A system notification sounds in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. [Reward as the title of King of War for destroying enemy military base. Obtained 17234 Technology Points.] ¡°It has begun¡­¡± Hearing that the technology points have been credited, Zhao Yu is not pleased at all, but rather worried. The Empire will inevitably be informed. Next, it all depends on whether Colonel Chu could escaped from them or not. Time ticks away bit by bit. The notification sounds keep ringing one after another. While Zhao Yu kept his focus on the movement of the super cosmic spaceship sent by the Empire, which is stationed outside the sr system. After 12 hours, Zhao Yu quickly logs into the quantum world. Colonel Chu was fine, Zhao Yu felt relief to saw him alive. Still, Zhao Yu stayed awake for the whole 24 hours Zhao Yu only falls into a sleep after confirming Colonel Chu was still fine after the third cycle. Zhao Yu slept till the third day morning. Looking at the familiar surroundings, Zhao Yu hurriedly said,¡± Uncle Da, is there a situation?!¡± ¡°Commander, everything within the sr system is fine and no spaceships havee through the wormhole¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly logs into the quantum world again to meet up with Colonel Chu. He was convinced that the Empire does not have the means to search the entire universe. ¡°It seems that they are locating us by tracing the absence of dark matter¡­¡± With the result they obtained, they could proceed to the next stage. ording to their n, this sub-base will be established nearly 5,000 light years away, in the fourth spiral arm of the gxy. The location was out of the Emperor¡¯s reach, a ce where they can boldly amass forces. The only problem was that the resources. The closer one is to the Gctic Center, the richer the resources, the denser the materials, and the more effective. On the contrary, further from the Gctic Center, resources are scarcer, matter is less dense, and the chances of intelligent life emerging are lowerpared to other regions. Still, they first aim was avoiding detection by the Empire. Only in this way, they have the authority to trade with other civilizations in the future or destroy other civilizations¡¯ military base at free will. Now, Zhao Yu could check the technology points he has earned. To his surprise, his technology points have astonishingly reached 150,000. ¡°Does this mean that Colonel Chu has destroyed 150,000 units of the enemy¡¯s military?¡± This is too exaggerated! Fire Fury Civilization has just joined the Milky Way Empire and they probably never expected that any other civilization would dare to disobey them. Hence, letting their guard down has smoothen Senior Chu¡¯s n on destroying their military base. Therefore, Zhao Yu was not nning to send troops to cause further trouble for the Fire Fury Civilization again in short period. With 150,000 technology points, Zhao Yu naturally starts to spend generously. In no time at all, he umtes the 50,000+ experience needed for the upgrade. [Base: Level 3] [Experience: 300000/1000000] [Level Requirement 1:1,000,000 experience] ¡± Level Requirement 2: One Gctic Heart Fragment.] [Technology Points: 91245] ¡± Huh?!¡± The system actually prompts him that to upgrade from level three to four, in addition to one million experience points, a fragment of the Gctic Heart from the Gctic Center was needed.. Chapter 202 - 202: Clone System! Chapter 202: Clone System! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The first round of ranking rewards have been distributed, totaling ten million of dark matter. Adding the previous earnings of 2.7 million and subtracting the cost of the entry ticket, Zhao Yu has approximately 12.6 million units of dark matter left. None of these were important for Zhao Yu now. At the same time, he could not be bothered with Ke Lie¡¯s dissatisfaction and straight exited the quantum world. Zhao Yu has more important task to attend for. Today, the fleet led by Colonel Chu will be arriving at Fire Fury Civilization. Colonel Chu will dispatch a portion of the fleet tounch an attack on Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s military base. Regardless of sess or failure, this is an act of provocation against the Milky Way Empire. The consequences would be unimaginable. This was a gamble right at the beginning! There¡¯s one hour left until the scheduled meeting time in the quantum world. Zhao Yu was wandering around the base while waiting. For Zhao Yu, this one hour felt as a century. Finally, an hour has passed. When he arrives at the predetermined location in the quantum world and encounters that familiar consciousness, he can¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The two of them do not engage in extensivemunication. After exchanging information, they quickly return. After a bit of trantion, the message from Colonel Chues through: ¡°The attack on the Fire Fury Civilization have been dispatched with a total of 50. The remaining warships continue to advance towards the fourth spiral arm. 1 will report back at the old location every twelve hours. If I fail to report at any scheduled time. Please evacuate the sr system as quickly as possible¡­¡± Out of the hundred warships dispatched, only half of it was aimed to destroy the Fire Fury Civilization¡¯s military base. The primary goal is still to establish a new military base far from the sr system. Of course, this n is contingent on the probe being sessful. All Zhao Yu could do now is wait for Colonel Chu next report. A system notification sounds in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. [Reward as the title of King of War for destroying enemy military base. Obtained 17234 Technology Points.] ¡°It has begun¡­¡± Hearing that the technology points have been credited, Zhao Yu is not pleased at all, but rather worried. The Empire will inevitably be informed. Next, it all depends on whether Colonel Chu could escaped from them or not. Time ticks away bit by bit. The notification sounds keep ringing one after another. While Zhao Yu kept his focus on the movement of the super cosmic spaceship sent by the Empire, which is stationed outside the sr system. After 12 hours, Zhao Yu quickly logs into the quantum world. Colonel Chu was fine, Zhao Yu felt relief to saw him alive. Still, Zhao Yu stayed awake for the whole 24 hours Zhao Yu only falls into a sleep after confirming Colonel Chu was still fine after the third cycle. Zhao Yu slept till the third day morning. Looking at the familiar surroundings, Zhao Yu hurriedly said,¡± Uncle Da, is there a situation?!¡± ¡°Commander, everything within the sr system is fine and no spaceships havee through the wormhole¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly logs into the quantum world again to meet up with Colonel Chu. He was convinced that the Empire does not have the means to search the entire universe. ¡°It seems that they are locating us by tracing the absence of dark matter¡­¡± With the result they obtained, they could proceed to the next stage. ording to their n, this sub-base will be established nearly 5,000 light years away, in the fourth spiral arm of the gxy. The location was out of the Emperor¡¯s reach, a ce where they can boldly amass forces. The only problem was that the resources. The closer one is to the Gctic Center, the richer the resources, the denser the materials, and the more effective. On the contrary, further from the Gctic Center, resources are scarcer, matter is less dense, and the chances of intelligent life emerging are lowerpared to other regions. Still, they first aim was avoiding detection by the Empire. Only in this way, they have the authority to trade with other civilizations in the future or destroy other civilizations¡¯ military base at free will. Now, Zhao Yu could check the technology points he has earned. To his surprise, his technology points have astonishingly reached 150,000. ¡°Does this mean that Colonel Chu has destroyed 150,000 units of the enemy¡¯s military?¡± This is too exaggerated! Fire Fury Civilization has just joined the Milky Way Empire and they probably never expected that any other civilization would dare to disobey them. Hence, letting their guard down has smoothen Senior Chu¡¯s n on destroying their military base. Therefore, Zhao Yu was not nning to send troops to cause further trouble for the Fire Fury Civilization again in short period. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With 150,000 technology points, Zhao Yu naturally starts to spend generously. In no time at all, he umtes the 50,000+ experience needed for the upgrade. [Base: Level 3] [Experience: 300000/1000000] [Level Requirement 1:1,000,000 experience] ¡± Level Requirement 2: One Gctic Heart Fragment.] [Technology Points: 91245] ¡± Huh?!¡± The system actually prompts him that to upgrade from level three to four, in addition to one million experience points, a fragment of the Gctic Heart from the Gctic Center was needed.. Chapter 204 - 204: Neptune Chapter 204: Neptune Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Where am I?¡± Zhao Yu woke and found himself lying on a hospital bed. ¡°Ouch Before he could figure out his current situation, taint cries of pain echoed around him. He started to look around to figure out his location. It was a small hospital room of about ten square meters, with over a dozen beds crammed inside, but there were no medical staff in sight. ¡°A hospital?¡± Soon, memories started to flow into his mind. Then, he woke up. My name is Zhao Yu! He recall the scene of the clone system split his consciousness into two. This is where my divided consciousness have been transported. At the same time, he realized there was another set of memories appeared in his mind. They were memory of the owner of this body. After a quick scan, Zhao Yu understood the whole story. They shared the same name as Zhao Yu, a first-year student at Bing City University. Hemitted suicide by jumping into ake for love and was subsequently brought to this hospital. Due to the shortage of medical resources, he was left unattended in this room and eventually passed away. This incident allowed the protagonist Zhao Yu to possessed and take over this empty body. He quickly learned about this world. He was on Neptune, with a civilization level of about 0.6. There used to be hundreds of countries. Just over a month ago, they came into contact with the Milky Way Empire and were united by force They became the Tian Hai Territory and had a lord just like Earth. The funny fact was the current lord was just a mere soldier due to the empire. He reced the previous powerful factions and became the new ruler of Tian Hai Territory. On the surface, the original ruler obeyed the Lord of Tian Hai, but behind the scenes, they plotted a rebellion to overthrow the current ruler. It has not affect the living of ordinary people. What truly brought about change was a the neww issued by the Lord of Tian Hai to send forth one elderly person, to be used as ¡°material¡± for the empire¡¯s purpose. The old ruler fueled the public to riot, but they were easily suppressed by the Lord¡¯s army with the weapons sent by the empire. The overwhelming military force enforced the people gradually epted their fate. Logically thinking that there are over a billion elderly, only a 100 million would be needed each year. So, they could sustain at least more than 100 years. As selection of the ¡°material¡± would be decided by a lottery system, essentially a one-in-ten chance. At the same time, the lord added a exemption by revealing a person contribution to the country which allowed them to postponed their turn o the next round. There were many ways to contribute to the territory, For ordinary people, the easiest way was to pay. Over 5 million Tian Hai dors, anyone could be exempted once. Still, it was tough for any ordinary person to pay up? The consequence was a more unstable society, with constant criminal and chaotic happened daily. But all of this had nothing to do with Zhao Yu. The original owner of his body was an orphan and only 19 years old, far from the age of being used as ¡°material¡±. A system prompt quickly appeared in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind as he went through the history of this. Detected the original owner¡¯sst wish: Win the heart of Liu Si Yu. Complete the original owner¡¯sst wish within a year to turn this body into a clone and gain the ability to resonate with the main consciousness. A woman?! Zhao Yu expected that the original owner¡¯sst wish would be so superficial reason since he was brave enough tomit suicide for love. Meanwhile, he could sense his original consciousness far away in the sr system without the ability tomunicate. ¡°It seems 1 must fulfill hisst wish first¡­¡± Zhao Yu delved deeper into the original owner¡¯s memories. Liu Si Yu was in the same year at Bing City University. She was the most beautiful girl in the faculty, while he was just an ordinary student. Reviewing the past year¡¯s memories, Zhao Yu felt a twinge of difort. He discovered that the original owner had spent most of his first semester chasing after Liu Si Yu, persistently. He was so oblivious to her disinterest, deluding himself into thinking she reciprocated his feelings, bing even more uncontroble. Until one day, Liu Si Yu dared him, ¡°If you truly love me, jump into Lover¡¯s Lake to prove it.¡± And soon tragedy happened as his memory recalled. He did not make it even after rescued. In the end, Zhao Yu¡¯s split consciousness took over his body. ¡°I have no experience in dating a women either¡­¡± Zhao Yu was frustrated. With no resources, both parents were deceased, and average in physical and appearance. There were hardly any positive traits. Perhaps the only positive aspect was his hard work earning a spot in Bing City University as one of the province¡¯s top institutions by himself without any support. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Doctor, save me!¡± A cry from a patient in the next bed jolted Zhao Yu back to reality. He saw the man¡¯s chest heavily bandaged, still bleeding. Without a doubt, he had been shot. Ever since the Tian Hai established new rule, 90% of the hospital¡¯s patients had been victims of fights or robbery. Such incidents, before the arrival of the empire, were rare, each significant enough to make headlines.. Chapter 204 - 204: Neptune Chapter 204: Neptune Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Where am I?¡± Zhao Yu woke and found himself lying on a hospital bed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Ouch Before he could figure out his current situation, taint cries of pain echoed around him. He started to look around to figure out his location. It was a small hospital room of about ten square meters, with over a dozen beds crammed inside, but there were no medical staff in sight. ¡°A hospital?¡± Soon, memories started to flow into his mind. Then, he woke up. My name is Zhao Yu! He recall the scene of the clone system split his consciousness into two. This is where my divided consciousness have been transported. At the same time, he realized there was another set of memories appeared in his mind. They were memory of the owner of this body. After a quick scan, Zhao Yu understood the whole story. They shared the same name as Zhao Yu, a first-year student at Bing City University. Hemitted suicide by jumping into ake for love and was subsequently brought to this hospital. Due to the shortage of medical resources, he was left unattended in this room and eventually passed away. This incident allowed the protagonist Zhao Yu to possessed and take over this empty body. He quickly learned about this world. He was on Neptune, with a civilization level of about 0.6. There used to be hundreds of countries. Just over a month ago, they came into contact with the Milky Way Empire and were united by force They became the Tian Hai Territory and had a lord just like Earth. The funny fact was the current lord was just a mere soldier due to the empire. He reced the previous powerful factions and became the new ruler of Tian Hai Territory. On the surface, the original ruler obeyed the Lord of Tian Hai, but behind the scenes, they plotted a rebellion to overthrow the current ruler. It has not affect the living of ordinary people. What truly brought about change was a the neww issued by the Lord of Tian Hai to send forth one elderly person, to be used as ¡°material¡± for the empire¡¯s purpose. The old ruler fueled the public to riot, but they were easily suppressed by the Lord¡¯s army with the weapons sent by the empire. The overwhelming military force enforced the people gradually epted their fate. Logically thinking that there are over a billion elderly, only a 100 million would be needed each year. So, they could sustain at least more than 100 years. As selection of the ¡°material¡± would be decided by a lottery system, essentially a one-in-ten chance. At the same time, the lord added a exemption by revealing a person contribution to the country which allowed them to postponed their turn o the next round. There were many ways to contribute to the territory, For ordinary people, the easiest way was to pay. Over 5 million Tian Hai dors, anyone could be exempted once. Still, it was tough for any ordinary person to pay up? The consequence was a more unstable society, with constant criminal and chaotic happened daily. But all of this had nothing to do with Zhao Yu. The original owner of his body was an orphan and only 19 years old, far from the age of being used as ¡°material¡±. A system prompt quickly appeared in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind as he went through the history of this. Detected the original owner¡¯sst wish: Win the heart of Liu Si Yu. Complete the original owner¡¯sst wish within a year to turn this body into a clone and gain the ability to resonate with the main consciousness. A woman?! Zhao Yu expected that the original owner¡¯sst wish would be so superficial reason since he was brave enough tomit suicide for love. Meanwhile, he could sense his original consciousness far away in the sr system without the ability tomunicate. ¡°It seems 1 must fulfill hisst wish first¡­¡± Zhao Yu delved deeper into the original owner¡¯s memories. Liu Si Yu was in the same year at Bing City University. She was the most beautiful girl in the faculty, while he was just an ordinary student. Reviewing the past year¡¯s memories, Zhao Yu felt a twinge of difort. He discovered that the original owner had spent most of his first semester chasing after Liu Si Yu, persistently. He was so oblivious to her disinterest, deluding himself into thinking she reciprocated his feelings, bing even more uncontroble. Until one day, Liu Si Yu dared him, ¡°If you truly love me, jump into Lover¡¯s Lake to prove it.¡± And soon tragedy happened as his memory recalled. He did not make it even after rescued. In the end, Zhao Yu¡¯s split consciousness took over his body. ¡°I have no experience in dating a women either¡­¡± Zhao Yu was frustrated. With no resources, both parents were deceased, and average in physical and appearance. There were hardly any positive traits. Perhaps the only positive aspect was his hard work earning a spot in Bing City University as one of the province¡¯s top institutions by himself without any support. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Doctor, save me!¡± A cry from a patient in the next bed jolted Zhao Yu back to reality. He saw the man¡¯s chest heavily bandaged, still bleeding. Without a doubt, he had been shot. Ever since the Tian Hai established new rule, 90% of the hospital¡¯s patients had been victims of fights or robbery. Such incidents, before the arrival of the empire, were rare, each significant enough to make headlines.. Chapter 205 - 205: Neptune (2) Chapter 205: Neptune (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since the first day the Empire arrived here, such incidents have bemon, and the official force simply cannot manage so many affairs. In most cases, each individual¡¯s personal safety has be their own primary responsibility. Rtively safer ces are limited to schools, hospitals, and wealthy neighborhoods where they can afford to hire security. With the Empire¡¯s arrival, the status of security guards greatly improved. The previous old guard were reced by young, robust men, many of whom were veterans inbat. Naturally, every security was armed. Although Tian Hai territory outwardly prohibits firearms, there¡¯s a thriving underground trade. They want to regte it butck the capacity, only managing to maintain the status quo. ¡°What a chaotic ce¡­¡±At this moment, a beautiful woman walked in. With the sight of the beauty, the originally groaning patients all suddenly forget about their pain. For a moment, the entire ward fall dead silent. The beauty looked around the ward and quickly walked towards Zhao Yu. Liu Si Yu?! This was the woman the original Zhao Yu pursued. Zhao Yu recognized her based on the the memory. Zhao Yu was momentarily amazed by her beauty. No wonder the original Zhao Yu fall for her. Before he could admire her further, Liu Si Yu frowned slightly, her eyes revealing a hint of disgust. Zhao Yu remained silent, realizing that winning her over within a year might be a challenging task. ¡°Zhao Yu, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to actually jump into theke¡­¡± She quickly regained her indifferent demeanor, ¡°You might have proven how much you like me¡­¡± ¡°But 1 can¡¯t ept your feelings.¡± Zhao Yu stayed silent, still trying to fit himself into the new identity. Liu Si Yu was a bit surprised that Zhao Yu did not seize the moment to express his feelings. ¡°What 1 need now was money.¡± ¡°My grandparents are both over sixty now. You still remembers the Imperialws set by our lord¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to send them to die just because of some stupidw¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how much the exemption fee for the two old men is for a year?!¡± ¡± Ten million, this is money you won¡¯t be able to earn in your lifetime¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was somewhat mncholic. If not for the Empire and the lord¡¯s decree, perhaps she could have had her own love story like any other girl. ¡°Ever since the decree was announced, money has be the most important thing in this world. With my abilities, earning that much in a year is impossible¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Liu Si Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Many girls had taken the easy path by approaching the wealthy second-generation students. They had been very busy in the recent month for picking their favorite girl friend. Although she was definitely the top pick among all the girls , she still had the thought of earning money on her own. Until now, she still struggled with idea to make money to save her grandparents. To prevent Zhao Yu from distracting her, she decided to end things with him once and for all. ¡°So, I hope you could just leave me alone¡­¡± ¡°I actually envy you, with no family, no worry about such matters¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Your love has be a burden to me¡­¡± Liu Si Yu shook her head. After saying that, she walked away. In the ward, many patients were fixated on Liu Si Yu, watching her like hungry wolves, only tearing their gazes away after she left. Zhao Yu was not feeling bad about her rejection. Instead, he seemed lost in thought. Before this, he had no idea on how to fulfill the original owner¡¯s wishes. With the intel she provided, he realized that with enough money to exempt Liu Si Yu¡¯s family, there might be a turning point. ¡°Brother, who was that woman just now? Do you have her contact?!¡± The patient in the next bed was now keen on getting Liu Si Yu¡¯s number. Zhao Yu ignored him and tried moving his body, with a few minutes to get familiar with his body. He got out of bed and left the ward as soon as possible. He realized just how severe the hospital¡¯s shortage of medical resources was even he knew it from the original owner¡¯s memories. The corridor was filled with injured people, some lying in beds, others sitting on the floor. Medical staff were too busy to notice Zhao Yu. Scratching his head, Zhao Yu headed downstairs. Everywhere, even in the stairwell, were crowded by various injured people, even Zhao Yu who been through a battlefield could not witnessed this chaos. By the time he reached the main entrance, he has noticed something strange. ¡°Is medical treatment free of charge?¡± He searched the original owner¡¯s memories and realized that institutions like his university received many subsidies from the government, including medical subsidies. The school must have covered his medical expenses. When Zhao Yu stepped out of the main door, he was shocked by the scene once again. Dozens of heavily armed security formed a human wall. Beyond them was arge crowd of injured people crying out in pain and begging for help. All the medical staff in white coats were busying saving everyone they could. ¡°Pay first or else no treatment. No money! No Right! We arecking of medical stuffs and equipment¡­¡± Hearing these shouts and seeing bundles of money being counted in the background, Zhao Yu felt disoriented. Is this really a hospital? This looked like a bandits camp. Fortunately, It was a one way trip. It is difficult to get in but free to go anytime. It didn¡¯t take much effort for Zhao Yu to leave the hospital. Based on his memory, there was a distance between this hospital and Bing City University. If he took the bus, it would be about seven or eight stops Zhao Yu checked his pockets and all his money eventually were gone. With the situation around him now, it was not surprised to find his money was stolen. Zhao Yu though of trying his luck by sneaking in the crowd to board the bus. Therefore, he walked toward the nearest bus stop and began to wait. There were only three people waiting at the bus stop: everyone looked very cautious. One of them kept a hand inside his jacket, holding his weapon. Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival made the atmosphere tense, and they warned him by throwing some nces. This startled Zhao Yu, and he quickly averted his eyes. He had just arrived in this world; he hope not to die so soon. After a while, the bus finally arrived, and everyone started to broad on. Zhao Yu intentionally boardedst. Upon entering, he discovered that apart from the driver, there was another staff member wearing a bulletproof vest and holding a submachine gun. Zhao Yu¡¯s n failed miserable. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Pay and get to your seat. If not, get off now!¡± The driver behind the bulletproof ss said impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m a student at Bing City University, I lost my money. Can you give me a free ride?¡± Zhao Yu begged the driver. ¡°Brat, Are you looking for some ¡®bullet¡¯ buffet? You wanna have a taste of it? It is FREE!!!¡± The security guard at the side replied Zhao Yu with his gun. Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched a little, and he hurriedly waved his hand,¡± No, PLEASE! I¡¯m really a student, I lost my money, 1 would pay it once I have arrive back to University, just¡­¡± Zhao Yu saw the bigioo written on the coin slot. A hundred for one trip? Zhao Yu lost his word ¡°Da da da da da da da da da ~!¡± The sound of a submachine gun being fired and the surrounding area where Zhao Yu stood was prated by the bullets. ¡°STOP! Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll get out!¡± Zhao Yu quickly leaped out the bus through the window like an action movie star to avoid being shot. Once he was on the ground, he raised his hands in the air to indicate that he had no weapons and the will to fight back. ¡°Bang ~!¡± The door shut instantly and the bas sped away. With the bus departure away, Zhao Yuid on the ground and felt his racing heart beat. ¡°Oh Mama¡­My GOD! This world¡­¡± ording to his memory, the buses in this world were not that expensive. They were about two to three dor. Since the decree was issued, all the price had been increasing every day. Now, it was 100. In terms of prices, Zhao Yu realized that the money in this world was not much different from that on the Earth. The sry of an ordinary person was only 3,000 to 4,000 a month. ¡°What should 1 do now. It¡¯s such a long way.. Do 1 have to walk all the way back?!¡± Chapter 206 - 206: Back to School (1) Chapter 206: Back to School (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°YEkkkkkk ~!¡± A yellow SUV stopped nearby Zhao Yu and its passenger window started rolling down. In the driver¡¯s seat, a man in a yellow jacket turned to look at Zhao Yu and said with a faint smile,¡± Yo, Wat¡¯s SUP!! Isn¡¯t this our Bing City University¡¯s ROMEO who jumped into theke just to confess his LOVE!? PU¡­HAHAHAHAHA!!¡± Zhao Yu quickly searched his memory for the corresponding name to this man. Huang Zi Long was a famous young heir of Bing City University. He was one of Liu Si Yu¡¯s suitors and was regarded as a rival by the original owner. However, unlike the original host, Huang Zi Long was a yer. He was always surrounded by women. He pursued Liu Si Yu only based on her appearance. ¡°Zhao Yu, are you waiting for the bus, huh? The buses aren¡¯t reliable. We¡¯re ssmates, hop in, and I¡¯ll give you a lift!¡± Huang Zi Long was just trying to mess with Zhao Yu. Knowing Zhao Yu so well, he thought Zhao Yu would rather break his legs by walking all the way back to University instead of epting his offer. ¡°Why did you invite him¡­¡± Zhao Yu turned his head once he heard a familiar voice and nced at the two girls sitting in the backseat of Huang Zi Long¡¯s car. One of them was Liu Si Yu. The other girl was Qiao Bing Bing. Her name may be cold, but her figure was very opposite of it ¡®HOT¡¯. ¡°COME ON! we¡¯re all ssmates ¡ª!¡± Huang Zi Long pretended to be generous, and though all this while he never even view Zhao Yu as human, just a mere toy for him to spent his free time. Zhao Yu must be feeling so terrible and pained now. This is the perfect timing for Huang Zi Long to humiliates him and challenge his pride. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Zhao Yu opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat without hesitate. ¡°???¡± None of them expected Zhao Yu would epted the ride from his rival by throwing his pride away so easily. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiao Bing Bing whispered. Everyone at Bing City University knew that Zhao Yu was a straightforward and stubborn person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be a ¡°loyal dog¡± for over half a year, jumping into ake just because of a word from his goddess. ¡°NICE! I like the current you more than the previous one!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Huang Zi Longughed while Zhao Yu buckled up. He didn¡¯t mind it anymore and drove his car. In the back seat, Liu Si Yu was disgusted by Zhao Yu arrival and warned him. ¡°Zhao Yu, I thought 1 made myself clear in the hospital room. Why are you still acting like an annoying pest¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. It¡¯s Huang Zi Long who invited me. What does it have to do with you? Are you the owner?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Si Yu never expect Zhao Yu to talk to her like that. No man talked to her in this behavior especially the Zhao Yu she knew. Even Huang Zi Long and Qiao Bing Bing were shocked. ¡°Zhao Yu, did you really jump into ake and change your personality like the story ¡®The Honest Woodcutter¡¯ ?!¡± Qiao Bing Bing asked curiously. Zhao Yu did not answer her. He was not the original owner of the body, so he would not give a sxxxt about Liu Si Yu and them. To him, the original¡¯s Zhao Yust wish was his primary priority. Everything else will have to move aside. Liu Si Yu felt aggrieved. Even Huang Zi Long would be polite to her and the Zhao Yu she knew would never be so rude to her. Yet, she could notined. After all, it was indeed Huang Zi Long who had invited Zhao Yu into his car. Huang Zi Long wondered if Zhao Yu had changed. He turned to look at the backseat and smiled.¡¯Two beauties, can you do me the honor of visiting Heavenly Earth tonight?!¡± ¡°That ce is very expensive¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing said in surprise. ¡± Si Yu, let¡¯s go over and take a look. I really want to take a photo and post it on my Moments¡­¡± Liu Si Yu immediately agreed,¡± Okay!¡± Huang Zilong¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile, anticipating the evening¡¯s events. He had expected Zhao Yu to loudly object to Liu Si Yu, but Zhao Yu remained silent, which surprised Huang Zi Long. ¡°Zhao Yu, what about yout? My treat tonight¡­¡± ¡®Heavenly Earth¡¯? Zhao Yu skimmed his memories and quickly found the associated information. It was a bar located near Bing City University in the wealthy district. For a college student, a single visit there was something to boast about for months. Huang Zi Long¡¯s invitation was to set a trap for Zhao Yu to embarrass himself. While in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind such a ce might offer some insights. ¡°Alright, thanks for the invitation, Huang ZI Long.¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, is that ce even suitable for you?!¡± Liu Si Yu interrupted from the backseat, trying to dissuade him. Zhao Yu countered, ¡°If you can go, Give me a reason why can¡¯t I go?¡± H H She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t seem to know Zhao Yu very well. Had he never revealed his true nature before in front of her?! Huang Zi Long felt that there would be some fun tonight. He took out his phone to make a call in front of them. ¡°Le Le, are you free tonight?¡± H H ¡°It¡¯s definitely interesting. Today¡¯s game is very fun¡­¡± H H ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°Dude! Tonight at Heavenly Earth¡­¡± H H ¡°If you don¡¯te, you¡¯re doomed¡­¡± Huang Zi Long drove with one hand and called many people. Finally, as they were about to reach the university, Liu Si Yu collected her thoughts, feeling a mix of unease.. She spoke, ¡°Huang Zi Long, since you have ns with your friends tonight, maybe we shouldn¡¯t go¡­¡± Chapter 207 - 207: Returning to School (2) Chapter 207: Returning to School (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°How could I enjoy without you both today?¡± Huang Zi Long refused.! Liu Si Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She nced at Zhao Yu, guessing that Huang Zi Long wanted to use Zhao Yu for entertainment purpose. She was reluctant and was about to refuse, but Qiao Bing Bing whispered to her, ¡°Si Yu, let¡¯s go. Those invited by Huang Zi Long are either rich or noble. If we can be friends with one of the youngdies, they might introduce us to more influential circles¡­¡± Huang Zi Long pressed on, ¡°You once said you owed me a favor for taking you to the hospital. Have you forgotten so soon?!¡± Liu Si Yu looked at Zhao Yu again. She felt a bit annoyed, thinking her good intentions might has taken for granted. Since Zhao Yu did not spoke for himself, she did not care about him anymore. While Huang Zi Long was making a call, Zhao Yu did not intentionally eavesdrop, his attention was constantly outside the window. Throughout the journey, there were frequent fights outside, like a repeating footage, almost non-stop. The others in the car seemed used to it and ignored everything. Moreover, Zhao Yu noticed many people trying to rob any passing vehicles, but strangely, their car was never stopped or interrupted. Zhao Yu finally has a full picture now. It turned out that Huang Zi Long¡¯s car was very custom made with modification. It was not only bulletproof but even its tires were explosion-proof. Although Zhao Yu could not understand its structure and theory behind it. He knew this car worth a million or even more. Those who could afford such cars typically came from influential backgrounds, often having private armed forces. They were not targets formon thieves or criminals groups. It truly was a chaotic world yet the society still function like the old days. With power, you are the King. Without it, You are a dog. Zhao Yu could not help shaking his head. For safety, he decided he needed to establish his own private militia. Protecting himself was a priority. Before returning back to University, Zhao Yu had not been idle. With his base leveled up to level three on the moon, he had manage to directly feed knowledge into the brain like a code. So, Zhao Yu was searching and analyzing all the information and knowledge to plot out a mind map and ns to achieve the original Zhao Yust wish. Of course, the majority of them was rted to weapons. The contrast part might be it was not necessarily possible to create Level 2 or Level 3 weapons. But level zero or one weapons would be easy. He just needed some initial funds and factories to manufacture the weapons. After all, this body Zhao Yu owed no technological base at his disposal where he could instantly produce weapons. To create any weapon, he would have to start from scratch by manual operation. The most pressing issue was securing the initial funds! While Zhao Yu was lost in thought, the car arrived at the gate. Dozens of fully armed security surrounded the car for inspection. Guns were prohibited inside the education area. Generally, students didn¡¯t have the liberty to leave. Huang Zi Long¡¯s family was influential, rumored to be one of the school¡¯s stakeholders. This allowed him to take others out with him. For safety purpose, these security searched the vehicle, ensured there were no weapons, and verified that all four were students before letting them through. Qiao Bing Bing couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This world has be so dangerous. It seems we need to find someone to back us up¡­¡± Huang Zi Long smiled and turned to look at Liu Si Yu. Noted that she was deep in thought, he nodded. Soon, the car arrived at the female dormitory. The two girls alighted, and Huang Zi Long turned to Zhao Yu, saying, ¡°I have something to deal with. Could you can head back yourself?¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± It was clear that Huang ZI Long didn¡¯t want to drop him at the dormitory, and Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to overstay his wee. Perhaps, Huang Zi Long worried that Zhao Yu might note in the evening and quickly reminded him, ¡°Tonight at nine, 1¡¯11 pick you up from your building. Don¡¯t bete!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Zhao Yu responded and then walked towards his dormitory. Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing also bid their farewell to Huang Zi Long. Just as they entered the dormitory building, Qiao Bing Bing mentioned she left something in the car and went back to retrieve it. As she rushed back, sure enough, Huang Zi Long¡¯s car was still there. She confidently entered the car. ¡°How much was that bag you wanted?¡± Huang Zi Long, looking out towards the girls¡¯ dormitory entrance, asked nonchntly. ¡°Thirty thousand¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing replied with enthusiasm. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Tonight, try a bit harder. I want to win over Liu Si Yu¡­¡± Huang Zi Long effortlessly took out his phone and transferred the money. ¡°Of course, money talks¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing with a smirk. ¡°Alright, you should leave before my other girls see you,¡± Huang Zi Long said, urging her out. Qiao Bing Bing wished Huang Zi Long would fancy her, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°OH MY GOD! ZHAO YU!!??¡± ¡°ZHAO YU, YOU ARE ALIVE!!¡± Inside the dormitory, the other three were engrossed in a video game. When Zhao Yu was back, they eximed in surprise. ¡°We wanted to visit you at the hospital, but our supervisor didn¡¯t approve, so we couldn¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Zhao Yu, are you all right?¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand.¡± I¡¯m fine. I just choked on some water. I slept in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Zhao Yu, you might not know this, but you¡¯re famous!¡± ¡°Everyone in the school knows your name now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Many people came to ask about you¡­¡± ¡± Bing City University¡¯s Romeo and Juliet!¡± Previously, Zhao Yu¡¯s reputation for being overly attentive to a single women was only well-known within his ss and course. Outside of that, hardly anyone knew. However, after his recent stunt of jumping into theke, it exploded in public opinion across Bing City University, attracting much attention. Of course, most of thements were derisive. People mocked Zhao Yu for his perceivedck of backbone, thinking he jumped into theke over a girl. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t exin much. He hugged hisputer andy on the bed, starting to do his code. After all, Zhao Yu was a bootlicker, he was one of the top students in the ss. All their exams depended on him. Three of them just continued on their game. After a while, Zhao Yu face his first obstacle. He had intended to create an artificial intelligence. It didn¡¯t have to be as sophisticated as Uncle Da, just smarts enough to assist him. However, he realized that his currentputer simply didn¡¯t have the capacity for it. He would need a much more powerfulputer¡­ Zhao Yu recalled that only theputer department at school had a server that might barely support the birth of an AL Checking the time, he saw that there were several hours left until the appointment. Zhao Yu set out for theputer department. ¡°Zhao Yu, where are you going?¡± ¡°The library¡­¡± As visiting to the library was his usual activity, no one found it odd. Zhao Yu found out that, aside from theputerb, three ssrooms were also connected to that mainframe. Two of the ssrooms were locked while one ss was in use. He headed to the ssroom. It was arge lecture room, unlike the situation in the bas, he could easily blended in now. He chose a seat in thest row at the corner, and began coding with the server. asionally, he noticed peopleing his way and quickly changed the screen. He saw a cute girl with twin ponytails was approaching him. ¡°This is my spot¡­¡± she said, pointing to his table. ¡°These lectures are free-seating.¡± Zhao Yu replied ¡± Besides, is your name written on the table?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The cute girl pointed at the engraved words on the table and said,¡± Huo Xiao Xi, did you see that?!¡± Zhao Yu lowered his head to take a look. It was obvious that it had been carved on it previously. He looked around and realized that most of the seats were filled. There were no more seats in the corner like this. ¡°I was here first, firstes, first serves. Besides, do you think you¡¯re the principal, order me whatever you want?!¡± Huo Xiao Xi was clearly frustrated but, seemingly out of options, took a seat nearby. With her gone, Zhao Yu resumed his work. After a while, he felt someone staring at him. Turning, he found Huo Xiao Xi, leaning over slightly, watching him intently. ¡°This girl¡­What¡¯s wrong with her? DO she has any problem with me?¡± Zhao Yu was speechless but he could not be bothered to deal with her, so he continued coding.. Chapter 208 - 208: A Show Chapter 208: A Show Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± Zhao Yu was so engrossed in his coding that he only snapped back to reality when the ss bell rang. He felt a menacing stare, as if being watched by an old ghost at the same time. Turning his head around, he saw that it was indeed Huo Xiao Xi was still staring him. She hadn¡¯t left yet. When she noticed Zhao Yu looking at her, she tried to pull off an intimidating face. However, her cheeks were a bit chubby, which made her attempted re look not menacing at all but rather cute. ¡°???¡± What did she want? Was she watching me all this time? Was she trying to act cute in front of him? I have no idea! It was already the appointed time. Zhao Yu quickly packed his things and walked towards the teaching building with terror in his heart. Huo Xiao Xi had hoped that Zhao Yu might came over to say something to her. However, Zhao Yu just walked away without uttering a single word, leaving her both annoyed and disappointed. ¡°Hmph~!¡± Huo Xiao Xi muttered, ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡± ¡°Did Zhao Yu decide not toe?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu won¡¯t being, right?¡± ¡°He probably don¡¯t dare toe!¡± Outside the teaching building, Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing waited for a while but Zhao Yu was nowhere to be seen. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s better. Saves me the trouble¡­¡± Liu Si Yu said with a smile. However, deep down, she felt a sense of loss, as if something that was supposed to be hers suddenly vanished. Qiao Bing Bing was also a bit disappointed, the show for this evening was gone. She knew that the vice-president of the student union had been invited tonight. ¡°Bon Bon¡± From a distance, the sound of a car¡¯s horn was heard. Huang Zi Long¡¯s vehicle pulled up among the crowd, drawing nces from onlookers. Many knew this was Huang Zi Long¡¯s car. They just took a fleeting nce and moved on. However, a few girls giggled among themselves, mustering up the courage to approach the car and knock on its window. ¡°Hey, can 1 get your contact?¡± one of them asked. Huang Zi Long observed the girls up and down, then responded dismissively, ¡°Sorry, I have a girlfriend.¡± With that, he honked the horn again. Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing walked over. The girls, who were initially a bit miffed at being rejected, felt ashamed upon seeing the approaching pair. Without another word, they quickly left. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Yu?¡± Huang Zi Long poked his head out and asked as the two approached. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, he didn¡¯te to ss tonight!¡± Qiao Bing Bing said cheerfully. Huang Zi Long¡¯s face showed a hint of disappointment. He had hoped for some special entertainment tonight. ¡°Ladies, get in the car! Haven¡¯t you seen how the other guys are staring? They¡¯re almost ready to stab me¡­¡± Liu Si Yu looked around and indeed noticed several gazes directed their way. She quickly climbed into the back seat. Huang Zi Long had a notorious reputation in school. He was a known yboy with countless current or ex-girlfriends. Liu Si Yu felt anxious. By getting into his car, she feared rumors might spread, potentially tarnishing her reputation. She looked at Qiao Bing Bing and felt relieved. She had gotten into the car with her sister, not alone. Moreover, she was sitting in the back seat. ¡°Sit tight¡­¡± Huang Zi Long was about to leave when the door of the passenger seat was suddenly open. Zhao Yu got in skillfully. ¡°Zhao Yu? You¡¯re here!¡± Huang Zi Long chuckled and didn¡¯t ask why he waste. He stepped on the elerator. ¡°Zhao Yu, what are you doing with theptop?!¡± Qiao Bing Bing asked curiously. ¡°I was studying in the library and forgot the time. I just remembered my agreement with you guys and rushed over!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said that he was in a good mood. His efforts in the afternoon were not in vain. The progress of the artificial intelligence was nearly done. As long as he attend to sses with server provided, he would be able to create an Al to support him. At that time, with the help of the Al, his mission would be much easier. Initially, Liu Si Yu had been chatting andughing with them before Zhao Yu got on the car. After he got on the car, she kept quiet and leaned back in her seat. She tilted her head and looked out of the window as if someone owed her a lot of money. Huang Zi Long nced at the rearview mirror and smile. His hobby was to sleep other people¡¯s lover or partner especially Zhao Yu¡¯s goddess. Liu Si Yu¡¯s attitude suited his appetite very well. Only such a woman was worth pursuing. ¡°Beep beep beep ¡ª!¡± Throughout their drive in the campus, Huang Zi Long¡¯s constant honking was a clear disy of his entitled ¡®rich second-generation¡¯ attitude. Many students on the road had to dodge quickly. Some hot-tempered guys ready to shout a retort. Yet, upon recognizing Huang Zi Long, they held their tongues. Since the reign of the Milky Way Empire, the rules of wealth and power had be prominent. The bond between money and authority reached unprecedented levels. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the past, many would dare to confront someone like Huang Zi Long. Now, anyone who dared to be disrespectful had to question their own fate. Within a month, everyone had adapted to the new set of rules to survive. Soon, the group arrived at the entrance of the ¡®Heavenly Earth¡¯ bar.. Chapter 209 - 209: A Show (2) Chapter 209: A Show (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before getting out of the car, two familiar figures approached them. It was the Vice President of the Student Council, Cao Bing, and the Disciplinary Officer of the Student Council, Li Xiao Ming. They were the ones who led supervise the discipline and attendance in dormitories. Among the students, they held some authority. At this moment, they seemed eager to please Huang Zi Long once the car stopped with fawning smiles. This was Huang ZI Long¡¯s goal to disy his status by inviting these two here. Soon, the four people in the car got out one by one. Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing greeted them briefly. But when they saw Zhao Yu, there was an unnatural look on their faces. They merely recognized him as a course mate from the same course as they knew him for his affection toward Liu SI Yu and the incident of jumping into theke. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At the same time, the awkwardness arose because they did not expect to be witnessed by someone from the school, and even more, by a infamous male student. Cao Bing pretended not to recognize him and fawningly said to Huang Zi Long, ¡°Brother Long, is this your friend?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know our Bing City University¡¯s Romeo?¡± Huang Zi Longughed. ¡°Oh ¡ª It¡¯s Zhao Yu!!!¡± Cao Bing seemed to understand the situation now. He had seen Zhao Yu¡¯s information. In his perspective of view, Zhao Yu was a troublemaker towards him. The school leaders had asked the Student Council to talk to Zhao Yu privately, advising him against making rash decisions that would reflect badly on the institution. In today¡¯s society, deaths weremon, but it was different for a school, especially one located near a wealthy neighborhood. They had to maintain their reputation. Cao Bing knew that Zhao Yu was an orphan who managed to attend Bing City University only due to past welfare provisions. After the incident of jumping into ake for a woman, he despised him even more. He greeted Zhao Yu with some disdain, Li Xiao Ming did not know much about Zhao Yu¡¯s background and even went up to greet him politely. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s rare to see such a loyal person like you. It¡¯s too rare¡­¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here too. It looks like you¡¯ll really be able to make your dreame true if you jump into Lover Lake.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Si Yu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± Huang Zi Long frowned and rebuked, Li Xiao Ming realized that Liu Si Yu wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu¡¯s girlfriend and Zhao Yu¡¯s rtionship with Huang Zi Long wasn¡¯t as good as he thought. He had screwed up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misspoke!¡± Li Xiao Ming pped himself hard twice. Li Xiao Ming¡¯s behavior disyed that even the arrogant Student Council Officer was so servile in front of Huang Zi Long. Zhao Yu remained silence. He understood what Huang Zi Long was thinking. He had specially asked these two people toe over. It was probably to show off his status and power, so Liu Si Yu will fall in love with him. After all, women naturally admire strength. Huang Zi Long¡¯s move was to use the authority that Cao Bing and Li Xiao Ming had umted in school and to enhance his own image. This kid are not all useless after all¡­ Zhao Yu thought to himself. Indeed, Liu Si Yu¡¯s was amazed by Wong Zi Long. ¡°Quick, apologize to Sister Si Yu!¡± He quickly stepped forward and pped Li Xiao Ming a couple more times. Li Xiao Ming approached with a sheepish smile, pping himself while apologizing. Liu Si Yu quickly gestured to indicate that it was alright. ¡°Li Xiao Ming, you¡¯re a student council officer, and I give you some respect for that. But outside, you¡¯re nothing but a dog to me. Do you understand?¡± Huang Zi Long nodded in satisfaction and said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Li Xiao Ming responded,. Half of his face was swollen, but he still wore a forced smile. Cao Bing felt empathetic and share the sentiments. But as Huang Zi Long nced over, he immediately hid his emotions and put on a smile and bow. Many who saw the scene shook their heads, as if such incidents had bemonce. ¡°Ladies, shall we go inside?¡± Huang Zi Long said cheerfully. ¡°Ah? Oh¡­¡± Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing responded without even daring to look at Huang Zi Long, fearing his wrath. The group resumed their cheerful conversation and headed for the bar, as if the previous incident never urred. Meanwhile, Qiao Bingbing whispered to Liu Siyu, ¡°That¡¯s the reality of society. No matter how prestigious Cao Bing and Li Xiao Ming are in school, outside they¡¯re just as Huang Zi Long¡¯s dogs¡­¡± Liu Si Yu, struggling toe to terms with this. ¡°But¡­ but we¡¯re all ssmates¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we are ssmates,¡± Qiao Bing Bing replie. ¡°but in reality, it¡¯s all about money and power¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing added. Liu Si Yu was confused and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Huang Zi Long, already familiar with the drill, didn¡¯t mind the two girls whispering behind him. As they approached the entrance, several fully armed security guards blocked their path. Huang Zi Long pulled out a card and pointed to hispanions, ¡°They¡¯re with me¡­¡± After the security checked the card and patted everyone down to ensure no firearms, they allowed the group to enter. There was a long hallway inside, with more security checks, before they finally reached the bar. ¡°This ce might seem strict, but it¡¯s absolutely safe. Dozens of armed guards are on duty. Feels unbreakable, right?¡± Huang Zi Long boasted. ¡°Indeed. With the way society is now, even a trip to the restroom could result in robbery. Only you could give us an experience like this¡­¡±,¡± Cao Bing responded. The group quickly made their way past the dance floor, heading upstairs to a spacious private room. In the private room, it was high-ss studio room. There were already seven or eight people sitting in the private room. They were all gathered together. Upon entering, Zhao Yu quickly scanned the room. Half of them were men and the other half women. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the women, focusing instead on the four men. After all, he was currently in need of start-up funds. If he could get some money from these wealthy kids¡­ On the other hand, Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s attention was entirely on the other four women. Originally, Liu Si Yu was quite confident about her looks and outfit. However, after seeing the four women in the room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ashamed. These women exceptionally beautiful, but their clothes also expensive. Compared to her chosen dress, Liu Si Yu felt she looked like a country bumpkin. They¡¯re just hostesses, while I¡¯m a serious college student! Liu Si Yuforted herself silently. Although it was her first time in such a ce, she did not want to feel overwhelmed. Qiao Bing Bing, want get to know these second-generation individuals, much like Huang Zi Long and his group. The designer brands they wore were not something ordinary people like her could afford. ¡°Huang Zi Long, you damn well show upte?!¡± A young woman, dressed provocatively and looking like a rebellious teenager around fifteen or sixteen, shouted profanely. Huang Zi Long was shocked to see her. How did this witch end up here?! He nced around and saw another wealthy young woman looking at him with a bitter expression, indicating that they had not intended to bring this outspoken girl. Huang Zi Long felt helpless. With this woman¡¯s presence, it might be difficult to impress Liu Si Yu today.. Chapter 210 - 210: Bing City’s Love Saint Chapter 210: Bing City¡¯s Love Saint Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Zi Long quickly put on a professional, ingratiating smile, ¡°I¡¯ll penalize myself with three drinks, three drinks¡­¡± He was about to pick up the wine ss from the table. However, the rebellious young girl sneered, ¡°Three drinks, are you looking down on me?!¡± Once she spoke, the rest of the people in the private room didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, silently watching her make a scene. Pulling out three bottles of different types, the young girl maliciously grinned, ¡°Drink these three bottles, and I will forgive you!¡± Huang Zi Long was instantly dumbfounded. The three bottles on the table were known as ¡°Fairy Drunk.¡± Mixing and drinking all three would not just hinder one¡¯s ability to work but may hang over for couple days. Although the ones who came with Huang Zi Long didn¡¯t know who this girl was, seeing her brazenly berate Huang, and watching Huang not daring to retort, it was clear she was a powerful figure. Li Xiao Ming, wanting to seize the moment, enthusiastically stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Long drove here, so how about I drink on his behalf¡­¡± Before he could finish, the young girl looked displeased, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± She directly took one of the bottles and hurled it at Li Xiao Ming. Li Xiao Ming instinctively dodged, causing the bottle to miss and shatter on the floor. The room was filled with silence. Huang Zi Long reacted quickly and pped Li Xiao Ming twice. ¡°You blind fool, how dare you dodge Big Sister¡¯s bottle?¡± As he pped, he scolded, Big Sister? Zhao Yu was looking carefully at the rebellious young girl, confirming she was just a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. Huang Zi Long surely wouldn¡¯t call her that on his own initiative. It was clearly the young girl¡¯s idea. Despite her young age, she liked being called ¡°Big Sister¡± which seemed rather childish. By judging by the reactions of everyone present, this rebellious girl must have a significant background, which allowed her to be so unrestrained. The young girl clearly lost interest, and shifted focus, saying, ¡°Huang Zi Long, don¡¯t try to divert attention. You still have three bottles to drink!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Huang Zi Long stopped and said helplessly,¡± 1 didn¡¯t want to escape. I¡¯m just helping you teach him a lesson¡­¡± After saying that, he sat down on the couch, picked up a bottle of wine, and poured it into one of the empty sses. He took a small sip and his expression twisted, he found it hard to swallow. ¡°Haha¡ª!¡± The rebellious young girl burst intoughter. Soon, she realized that the others weren¡¯t reacting, and she voiced her dissatisfaction, saying, ¡°What are you all staring at? Laugh!¡± ¡°Haha¡ª!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª!¡± Instantly, the room was filled with forcedughter, even Cao Bing and Li Xiao Ming joined in theughter. Qiao Bing Bing and Liu Si Yu, standing by the door, felt somewhat fearful, uncertain whether they shouldugh. ¡°Si Yu, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing, trembling slightly, whispered into Liu Si Yu¡¯s ear. If the room were filled only with men, she might not have been so afraid. But now, it seemed that the most powerful person in the room was a woman. Woman against woman could be particrly ruthless, especially her good looks, making it even easier for someone to be envious and bear a grudge against her. Liu Si Yu having just witnessed Cao Bing and Li Xiao Ming¡¯s submissive behavior in front of Huang Zi Long. It gave her a new understanding of the harsh realities of society. The next moment, even Huang Zilong had to bow his head in submission. For someone like her, who might be beautiful butes from an ordinary background, what would be her fate? ¡°Maybe we should leave?¡± Liu Si Yu also lowered her head, whispering to Qiao Bing Bing. She noticed that Zhao Yu next to her was notughing. Instead, he seemed quite interested in watching the spectacle. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Liu Si Yu had not expected that in such an environment, Zhao Yu would not join in theughter. Wasn¡¯t he afraid? With everyoneughing, those who were not stood out easily. The rebellious young girl quickly spotted Zhao Yu at the door and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youughing?¡± Huang Zi Long, who was in the middle of drinking, silently sighed in relief. Fortunately, the focus had shifted to the clueless Zhao Yu. He slightly opened his mouth, letting a part of the unswallow wine discreetly flow out. Everyone immediately turned to the scene. Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing clenched their toes nervously, fearing that the rebellious young girl might target them. Zhao Yu remained calm, replying indifferently, ¡°Why should 1ugh when it¡¯s not funny at all?¡± ¡°Not funny?¡± The rebellious young girl paused, seemingly surprised by Zhao Yu¡¯s answer. She slightly furrowed her brows, propping up her arm and resting her cheek on her hand, lost in thought. Those familiar with her in the room adopted a look of anticipation, as if expecting some drama. She asked Huang Zi Long, who was secretly chuckling, and pointed at him, ¡°You, this bottle in one go!¡± ¡°Wha¡­?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om How did it circle back to him again? ¡°You gonna drink it or not?!¡± The young girl grew impatient when he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Drink, drink, drink!¡± Huang Zi Long dared not say another word. He took a deep breath, stood up, and held the bottle. cing the bottle¡¯s neck to his lips, he gently shook it a couple of times. Then, the wine inside started swirling down his throat. In a moment, tears formed in Huang Zi Long¡¯s eyes from the sting of the alcohol. However, he didn¡¯t dare let go. After forcefully finishing the entire bottle, he bent over, gasping for breath like a panting dog with his tongue hang our.. Chapter 211 - 211: The Bing City’s LOVE Saint (2) Chapter 211: The Bing City¡¯s LOVE Saint (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His appearance was truly ridiculous, and it caused everyone tough out loud. The delinquent girl alsoughed until she noticed Zhao Yu still remained like an emotionless rock. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling orughing?¡± She said with some dissatisfaction,. Zhao Yu was not in a hurry to answer. How possible was Huang Zi Long had called Liu Si Yu and him here just to put on a show to make a fool of himself. Zhao Yu was well aware of this. However, he still came because he was short of money. The possibility of getting lump sum of money in a short period of time through proper work is not enough. Therefore, Zhao Yu had ced his hope in this party. He originally had a n to counter Huang Zi Long¡¯s n. With this delinquent girl in front of him made Zhao Yu realize that it seemed that he could get money in much easier way than his original n. This kind of delinquent girl was like a Gatling gun at her age. She might be a good support power, but she was also prone to bacsh. ¡°It was funny but I don¡¯t dare tough.¡± Zhao Yu finally established his n now. The impatience on her face disappeared and was reced by curiosity. She quickly asked the reason. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Iugh at Huang Zi Long here, he¡¯ll kill me afterwards.¡± Zhao Yu said with an panic voice. ¡°How could he!¡± The delinquent girl was furious. She turned to look at Huang Zi Long.¡± Do you dare?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Huang Zi Long waved his hand and said,¡± 1 don¡¯t dare¡­¡± She turned to look at Zhao Yu and said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t. Now, Laugh!¡± ¡± Is because of you. Once you leaves, he will definitely kill me. Maybe you¡¯ll see a news tomorrow about the love saint who studied in Bing City University jumped into theke once again for love. Unfortunately, the goddess of luck didn¡¯t favor him this time¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said. ¡± Huh?!¡± The delinquent girl said in surprise, ¡°Are you the Romeo of Bing City University?!¡± Damn! Rumor really spread like a virus! ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Zhao Yu nodded helplessly. Everyone in the private room lit up as well. They sized up Zhao Yu as if they were looking at an alien. The delinquent girl seemed to have seen a treasure. She stood up and walked closer to Zhao Yu to observe him. Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Everything seemed to be on the right track. When he was on Earth, he had watched a lot of movies and TV shows. He had a certain understanding of the psychology of these rich second-generation heirs. For young rich second-generation heirs, theck of love was verymon among them. They were those who desperately desired love, but were easily hurt, and then walked the path of the MASTER IN TIME MANAGEMENT. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t believe it at first until he found out that the son of the richest man on the Earth had been through such living experience. Zhao Yu¡¯s goal was not to make the delinquent girl fall in love with him. He just wanted her to be curious about him. ¡°Hmm¡­Nothing Special. Very ordinary person¡­¡± The delinquent girl circled around Zhao Yu and curled her lips. ¡°As a man, youmitted suicide for a woman. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of that?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pick the stars and moon for the person I love. I¡¯m willing to climb mountains of knives and dive into seas of fire for her! Jumping into ake? SMALL CASE!¡± Zhao Yuughed scornfully and said with confident. He knew very well that children at this age were still yearned for such earth-shattering love. Therefore, the more exaggerated it was, the better the effect. After the delinquent girl heard it, her eyes widened and she looked at Zhao Yu in shock. It was as if she was imagining a prince charming doing it just for her. Zhao Yu naturally did not think so. After all, he was not the original owner. He said this so that the n could proceed smoothly. However, everyone believed his pretentious words. In reality, he had really jumped into theke. Luckily, he was saved or else he would have died in theke. Without such belief held in his mind, one would not have jumped into theke, risking their precious life. Just to confess his LOVE, is this a movie or joke!? The other four girls in the private room keep staring at Zhao Yu. As a girl, who would not yearn for someone who was willing to go through a mountain of des and a sea of mes for her? Zhao Yu¡¯s words shocked even the others, let alone Liu Si Yu. In her mind, there was also a man riding a white horse who was going through all kinds of difficulties for her like a prince from the story book. When the ritual was over and Prince Charming finally came to save her, the blurry figure gradually became clear. It was Zhao Yu! Liu Si Yu immediately shook her head. Yet, she looked at Zhao Yu with aplicated expression. Qiao Bing Bing was obviously daydreaming as well. She had forgotten about her deal with Huang Zi Long. ¡°I really envy you. Someone is willing to jump into theke for you¡­¡± She nced at Liu Si Yu and said enviously. However, she quickly came to her senses and realized that she had said the wrong thing. Just as Bing Bing wanted to exin, Liu Si Yu answer Bing Bing¡± Can love sustain my dream?!¡± ¡± I have two elders in my family. The annual exemption fee is ten million¡­¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s eyes gradually calmed down. ¡°He can¡¯t give me what I want. We¡¯re destined to be ipatible¡­¡± She said. When Qiao Bing Bing heard this, she though about the reality as well. Still, if someone like Zhao Yu fell in love with her¡­ She felt her whole body heat up. She do love money and power, but unlike Liu Si Yu, who need a lot. Qiao Bing Bing only needed money because her parents had died early. She was raised by her grandmother, who had passed away when she was in high school. She was all alone now and wanted to live a luxury life as she had nothing to worry about. She was just a little vain and wanted to use branded goods to enjoy to the fullest. Qiao Bing Bing was tempted. If Zhao Yu was willing to be with her wholeheartedly, then she would¡­ Compared to Liu Si Yu, the delinquent girl was clearly believed in Zhao Yu¡¯s speech. At this moment, her face was flushed red, and her reaction was more intense than all the women present. She felt that his entire body was dazzling, as if it was shining brightly. ¡°Y~you.. ¡± ¡°Uh-huh-!!¡± The delinquent girl realized that her voice has changed. She quickly adjusted her voice and began once again. ¡°THEN! WHAT do you think I should do!?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard such a saying on the Inte¡­¡± Zhao Yu continued. ¡°If you owe the bank 100,000 then the bank will chase after your tail non-stop to collect the money. However, if you owe the bank 1 billion, the bank will serve you and feed you well every day, afraid that you might die¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The delinquent girl was somewhat puzzled. ¡°If I be Huang Zi Long¡¯s debt collector, he won¡¯t dare to kill me!¡± Zhao Yu said lightly. Everyone was shocked. Huang Zi Long¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he looked at Zhao Yu with killing intent. The others didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold as to rob Huang Zi Long under the influence of Big Sister. Didn¡¯t he think that after he walked out, he would really experience the incident of jumping into theke again?! If Huang Zi Long¡¯s family knew about this, they would also want to throw him into theke! The delinquent girl revealed two small canine teeth. She smiled and said, ¡°This is a good idea!¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± she asked! ¡°Do you think 10 million is appropriate?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s initial n was to have a maximum capital of one million. With this opportunity, he wanted to go all in. Liu Si Yu, who was behind him, looked at Zhao Yu in shock. She had just told Zhao Yu today that the exemption fee for the two elders in her family was 10 million. Could it be that he¡­ Qiao Bing Bing looked at Zhao Yu and then at Liu Si Yu with envy. At the same time, she decided that since Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t cherish Zhao Yu, she would just snatched him away. It would be a pity for Liu Si Yu to have such a loyal man. ¡± Only 10 million?!¡± The delinquent girl was expecting more than that so she immediately lost interest and turned to Huang Zi Long.¡± Do you have any objections?¡± Huang Zi Long looked troubled..¡± 10 million, too much¡­¡± Chapter 212 - 212: Let’s Elope! Chapter 212: Let¡¯s Elope! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Your family¡¯s mine cave is worth at least a few hundred million, right?!¡± The delinquent girl¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. Huang Zi Long didn¡¯t know how to answer. 10 million was indeed not a small amount for him. For his family, it was a small amount but it was impossible to ask for it from his family without a proper reason. ¡°Xiao Long, you have to listen to Big Sister¡¯s words. I believe that Uncle will definitely be very willing to help you out when he finds out about this¡­¡± A friend of Huang Zi Longughed and suggested. Huang Zi Long immediately came to a realization. No matter what promise he made, his father would be responsible for the rest of the matter. ¡± 1 agree, but I can¡¯t take it out now. I have to raise money at home¡­¡± The delinquent girl nodded in satisfaction and looked at Zhao Yu.¡± Now, can youugh now?!¡± ¡± There¡¯s no evidence or proof. If he goes back on his word, I can¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°Hmph, 1, Su Xiao Xiao, am the middleman. Would he dare?!¡± The delinquent girl had a proud look as her words carried the weight of determination. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the biggest here, but once we all went back, Huang Zi Long¡¯s family were to negotiate with your family to settle it between adults, they¡¯d probably treat it as a childish joke¡­¡± Huang Zi Long¡¯s initial strong objection was eventually followed by his agreement. Zhao Yu had seen it and continue to ensure the adults could not interrupt their deal. ¡°Huang family worthy of greeting me or my family?!¡± Su Xiao Xiao said with a contemptuous smile. Huang Zi Long clenched his fists tightly. A trace of hatred shed in his eyes. With Huang Zi Long reaction of not dare to confront her even she looked down upon his family. Initially, Zhao Yu thought that Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s family background might be equally or slightly powerful than Huang Zi Long¡¯s family. With no one refuted, Su Xiao Xiao smiled and turned to Zhao Yu.¡± Now, are you satisfied?!¡± Instantly, Zhao Yu figured out that his n might not worked anymore. He was nning to let two of their family to restricted each other due to their status. With Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s background, Huang Zi Long¡¯s family might not dare to do anything when things involved the her family. At the same time, the Su family would definitely do something for their daughter. For a wealthy family like this, it was fine to let their children messed around. If they found out that they are fighting among themselves betting on their family name, the family usually had to intervene. The ideal situation was both equally or slightly disadvantage family supported their children. Zhao Yu knew it was human¡¯s desire for victory upon their rival. But now, he had to make sure a situation where neither the Huang family nor the Su family would interfere since the family power was imbnce. Once they dig in the game and found out was Zhao Yu¡¯s plot behind the scene manipting their children!? Su Xiao Xiao and Huang Zi Long would not be able to pull this off. No one could save him! Should he get a guarantee from Su Xiao Xiao that her family would not get involved? Zhao Yu dismissed this idea as he already reached this point. He was doomed. Zhao Yu¡¯s brain was spinning. Just as Su Xiao Xiao was getting impatient, he finally spoke. ¡°This is a little boring¡­¡± Su Xiao Xiao frowned and looked at Zhao Yu with annoyance. The halo that was originally spreading around him gradually faded. ¡± Are you ying with me?!¡± ¡°No!¡± This kind of child couldn¡¯t care less when she threw a tantrum. Zhao Yu nned to change the game rule. ¡°I just think that small fight are boring. It¡¯s like children ying house. Why don¡¯t we y a bigger game!¡± ¡°Child y? y a little bigger?!¡± Su Xiao Xiao really showed an interested look and quickly asked how to y. Huang Zi Long¡¯s eyes shed coldly once more. He made up his mind that once he left this ce, he would definitely kill Zhao Yu. ¡°I would like to invite Miss Su to be our witness¡­¡± ¡± For what?!¡± She had already forgotten her original intention. ¡°A bet between me and Huang Zi Long and his family!¡± ¡± Gambling?!¡± ¡°What kind of bet?!¡± The other people in the private room were also interested. They all pricked up their ears to see Zhao Yu new game. Zhao Yu faced Huang Zi Long and said seriously,¡±¡± You and I are love rivals. This is something that the entire Bing City University knows¡­¡± ¡°Today, Let¡¯s settle it between us. Once and for all!¡± ¡°You? My rival?! You don¡¯t even have the right to be my pensioner.¡± Huang Zi Long dered. Zhao Yu ignoring Huang Zi Long and continued ¡°The contents of the bet are very simple. You lend me ten million, and if I can return you twenty million in a month, it will be my win. From that day onwards, you are not allowed to have anything to do with Liu Si Yu!¡± A bet for love! Su Xiao Xiao became restless again. She shouted, ¡°I approve!!¡­¡± Liu Si Yu, who was standing at the side, was even more flustered. She could no longer distinguish between north, south, east, and west. There was only one sentence in her mind. ¡°If I win, Huang Zi Long! Leave Liu Si Yu alone.¡± kept echoing in her mind. These words made her feel like she was in a dream, watching a melodramatic romance drama. Huang Zi Long thought for a moment and decided not to dwell on the matter of his love rival. Instead, he calmed down and asked Zhao Yu. ¡°Since it¡¯s a bet, it should be fair. What about the ten million I lent you?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Zi Long paid 10 million, but what about you?¡± ¡°This bet is obviously not equal, right?!¡± The other rich second-generation heirs in the private room were naturally closer to Huang Zi Long and echoed his words. ¡°With my life!¡± Zhao Yu announced..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 213 - 213: Let’s Elope! (2) Chapter 213: Let¡¯s Elope! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as he finished, the entire ce fell silent. ¡°Betting your life for love?!¡± Liu Si Yu, already feeling a bit dizzy, felt suffocated upon hearing these words. Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s eyes brightened on the side, ncing at Zhao Yu. ¡°Heh, is your life worth 10 million?¡± Huang Zi Long scoffed without hiding his disdain. ¡°I heard that Liu Si Yu¡¯s family has two elderly people. The exemption fee just happens to be 10 million¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± They initially thought Zhao Yu setting up a bet was crazy enough, but they didn¡¯t expect¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Xiao Xiao waspletely amazed. She never imagined that someone would willingly risk their life for love. She began to turn around to look and found the two women at the door. She locked onto Liu Si Yu. ¡°Are you that woman?!¡± Soon, she showed a look of envy. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. There¡¯s actually a man willing to risk his life for you¡­¡± Being praised by Su Xiao Xiao made Liu Si Yu felt a bit proud. At the same time, she also felt uneasy. Was she really going to ept the 10 million that Zhao Yu pay with his life? But if she didn¡¯t¡­ She never imagined that one day she would be fond to an ordinary man. Her gaze at Zhao Yu was filled withplexity. Su Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, jumped onto the table, bing passionate, ¡°I never thought I¡¯d witness love with my own eyes¡­¡± A series of melodramatic words poured out of her, leaving the audience speechless. After a while, Su Xiao Xiao announced, ¡°Zhao Yu, go ahead and die with peace of mind. 1 will be the witness¡­¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t trying to get the ten million for Liu Si Yu. He justcked the initial capital and had no choice but to proceed this way. ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. How can his life worth of 10 million?!¡± Almost everyone present believed that Zhao Yu¡¯s gamble was simply an attempt to exchange his life for 10 million. This naturally included Huang Zi Long, who immediately opposed. In his eyes, Zhao Yu¡¯s life was worth, at most, twenty thousand. This even includes the cost of hiring someone to do the dirty work. That¡¯s the current market price on Neptune. Ten million would be enough to buy the lives of five hundred Zhao Yu. ¡°Shut up!¡± Unexpectedly, Su Xiao Xiao was furious and stared, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tarnish the greatness of love with the stench of money!¡± H H Huang Zi Long was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Su Xiao Xiao to be controlled by Zhao Yu. Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s tone became cold as she threatened,¡± Huang Zi Long, if you destroy this bet, you¡¯re dead along with your family too. I¡¯m telling you this as the daughter of the Su family¡­¡± Once the Su family was involved, there would be someone to clean up the mess for Su Xiao Xiao for the sake of the Su family¡¯s reputation. Huang Zi Long was sweating profusely, but his throat was dry. He felt as if he had caused a huge disaster. He started to regreting to this bar today. Why did he bring Zhao Yu along? Zhao Yu was just a clown who was not worth, a toy for people to have fun with. Who knew that he would bite him at this moment? Still not reassured, Su Xiao Xiao continued, ¡°Furthermore, Zhao Yu cannot die within this month. If he has to die, it must be during the bet. If you or the Huang family interfere¡­¡± ¡°I know. 1 will definitely let this gamble proceed smoothly¡­¡± Huang Zi Long realizing that calming Su Xiao Xiao was the priority, preventing her from saying anything too rash that might bring the Su family¡¯s wrath upon his family. ¡°Very well!¡± Su Xiao Xiao concluded with satisfaction. She turned to the others and asked them. ¡°All of you heard, right? Spread the word about today. I, Su Xiao Xiao, want to be a witness for love¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed. Did she assume he was going to die? Wasn¡¯t it just turning 10 million into 20 million within a month? Was that so hard? Su Xiao Xiao quickly took out her phone and dialed a number, seemingly wanting to share today¡¯s events with another girl. She held back her excitement and told the person on the phone, ¡°Wait for me, we¡¯ll talk face-to-face¡­¡± After hanging up, she stood up to leave. Before that, she took a selfie with Zhao Yu and snapped a photo of a Liu Si Yu. Once she left, the mood was ruined, and everyone else felt like they couldn¡¯t continue. The other young heirs looked at Huang Zi Long with sympathy. Everyone knew that because of Huang Zi Long, his family lost ten million. After all, betting against a madman who¡¯s not afraid to die ¨C isn¡¯t that like throwing a meat bun at a dog, never to be seen again? But they didn¡¯t say much, simply got up and left. After all, other than Su Xiao Xiao was eager to share this with friends. They also wanted to spread the story of today among their friends.. Chapter 214 - 214: Let’s Elope! (3) Chapter 214: Let¡¯s Elope! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As one of the men passed by Zhao Yu, he patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, if we were born from the same background, we¡¯d definitely be friends!¡± Zhao Yu was not taking it to heart. Soon, the unrted guests dispersed, leaving only Zhao Yu, Liu Si Yu, Qiao Bing Bing, and Huang Zi Long in the private room. As for Cao Bing and Li Xiao Ming, they discreetly left, fearing the still-fuming Huang Zi Long would vent his anger on them. The expected confrontation didn¡¯t happen. Huang Zi Long remained calm, standing up to lock eyes with Zhao Yu. After a while, he shook his head andughed. ¡°Zhao Yu, 1 really underestimated you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that among the poor, someone like you could emerge¡­¡±¡± Huang Zi Long remarked. The poor couldn¡¯t even grasp the rules of society, so how could they bepared to him? ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, capturing Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s personality, and devising a targeted strategy,¡± Huang Zi Long seemingly reflecting on the day¡¯s events. ¡°You really are impressive; at least 1 couldn¡¯t think of so much in such a short time¡­¡± ¡°But, how does it matter how skilled you are?!¡± ¡°Like our bet, my stake is 10 million, and your stake is your life¡­¡± ¡°If I lose, it¡¯s just 10 million. At most, I¡¯d get a scolding from my family and get some pocket money docked.¡± ¡°If you lose, you lose your life.¡± Huang Zi Long seemed to regain his confidence. Without saying more, he headed out. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the money once I get home. Cherish yourst month and prepare yourst letter or will. Oh Ya, 1 have forgot that your are an orphan. That¡¯s a good thing. Rest in peace, Zhao Yu! At least you die for your dream!¡± Zhao Yu just smiled. Arguing was pointless. For Zhao Yu, he was not nning to die for love. Obtaining that ten million was what mattered most for achieving his goal. The Su family probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to him in this game. Moreover, even if the Su family knew, they would help Su Xiao Xiaoplete her role as a witness. They wouldn¡¯t let the Huang family or any external forces stop the promise from beingpleted. Because this concerned the Su family¡¯s reputation. Even if the so-called witness was only Su Xiao Xiao speaking in the tone of a little girl, her surname was Su, and that was enough. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡­¡± Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. She never expected Zhao Yu to do all this for her. Could it be that he didn¡¯t die from jumping into theke because he didn¡¯t fulfill his destiny?! Is his destiny to fulfill my wish?! Liu Si Yu suddenly lost in though. Perhaps the God were truly watching over her! Although he had put in so much effort to set up this trap for himself, Zhao Yu did not expose this matter. After all, his ultimate goal was toplete the original owner¡¯sst wish to be with Liu Si Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not doing this just for you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s get back to school!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This time, Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t retort like before. Instead, she obediently followed behind Zhao Yu. She could still go back to school, but what about Zhao Yu?! A monthter, he might be dead¡­ Qiao Bing Bing also followed behind Zhao Yu. she didn¡¯t know what was happening to her as well. All she could think about now was Zhao Yu. The thought of Zhao Yu dying for Liu Si Yu made her heart ache too. After leaving the bar, Zhao Yu walked at the front with his hands in his pockets. He seemed to be in a good mood. He didn¡¯t look like a dying man at all. Instead, he was enjoying the scenery on the street. The two women who followed him even more worried for him. Liu Si Yu suddenly realized that she had never understood Zhao Yu. She suddenly had the urge to abandon everything in the world and follow Zhao Yu far away. ¡°Zhao Yu, let¡¯s elope¡­¡± Liu Si Yu couldn¡¯t help but say.. Chapter 215 - 215:1 Need More! Chapter 215:1 Need More! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as the words of eloping out of Liu Si Yu¡¯s mouth, she regretted it. She couldn¡¯t leave her family behind; such an act would be too selfish. Besides, even if they ran, where could they hide? Thugs were everywhere. With 10 million in their possession, they¡¯d be like walking delicacies, vulnerable for assault at any time. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t confident they could escape the pursuit of the Huang family. Fortunately, Zhao Yu¡¯s next words eased her concerns. ¡°Do you think this is a TV drama? I ain¡¯t no superpower or special ability to survive outside?¡± ¡°This gamble is between them and me. If you run with me, it¡¯s akin to putting you in danger¡­¡± Zhao Yu spoke with a hint of sentiment. Liu Si Yu realized that if they didn¡¯t run, Zhao Yu would still give her the 10 million. But if they fled together, they would indeed face the threats. Somewhat hesitantly, she responded defiantly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly, understanding that fulfilling his original self¡¯s wishes shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, just not right now. He reached out and gently touched Liu Si Yu¡¯s head, ¡°Silly girl, how could I put you in danger?¡± Such words, which might have seemed cheesy in the past, would have surely made Liu Si Yu recoil. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she felt deeply touched. ¡°Stop overthinking. If we¡¯rete, they¡¯ll lock the dormitory doors.¡± Zhao Yu yfully ruffled her hair and chuckled. This time, Liu Siyu refrained from retorting, fearing that she might spur Zhao Yu to genuinely consider eloping. The three of them silently made their way back to the school. Zhao Yu escorted the two of them to the base of the girls¡¯ dormitory, drawing many astonished gazes. ¡°Howe Zhao Yu is bringing Liu Si Yu back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between them?¡± Being infamously known as a sycophant, the original owner frequently visited the girls¡¯ dorm, making it easy for people to recognize him. Overhearing the whispers, Zhao Yu remained unfazed, instructing, ¡°You two should head up now; I¡¯m heading back.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Liu Si Yu showcased an unprecedented tenderness. Taking a few steps with Qiao Bing Bing, she paused, looking back at Zhao Yu, ¡°Rest early too¡­¡± Had it been the original owner hearing such caring words from his crush, he might¡¯ve jumped for joy. But Zhao Yu was calm, waving and turning to leave before the dormitory door was closed. Watching his retreating figure, Qiao Bing Bing felt a sudden infatuation, cursing herself for not realizing Zhao Yu¡¯s worth all these months. People around noted that even after Zhao Yu had left, Liu Si Yu still stared affectionately after him. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Has Liu Si Yu fallen for Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Thatke-jumping stunt really worked¡­¡± ¡°If a man jumped into ake for me, I¡¯d be willing too¡­¡± Hearing the idle chatter, Liu Si Yu¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. She hastily pulled Qiao Bing Bing towards the dorm. Once they were away from the crowd, Liu Si Yu whispered, ¡°Bing Bing, I think I¡¯m in love with Zhao Yu. What should I do?¡± Qiao Bing Bing felt contemptuous. He had jumped into ake for you and you requested Huang Zi Long to bring you to the hospital to cut the tie with him. But now he¡¯s secured 10 million for you, you suddenly fall for him? What a Gold Digger! ¡°Are you sure you love him, and not the 10 million?¡± Liu Si Yu stopped in her tracks, shocked by Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s statement. ¡°Bing Bing, you misunderstand¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing rolled her eyes, retorting, ¡°If you truly love him, escape with him.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With that, she let go of Liu Si Yu¡¯s hand. Liu Si Yu pondered if she was wrong. Tears welled up, and she murmured, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch my family suffer¡­¡± Afterposing herself, she entered the dorm. Expecting Qiao Bing Bing to have spilled the day¡¯s events. Liu Si Yu braced for criticism. But the other roommates only asked about herte return. ¡°Liu Si Yu, did you have a fight with Bing Bing?¡± One girl, pointing at Qiao Bing Bing who was now lying in bed covered with her nket, whispered, ¡°She¡¯s been like this since she returned, and didn¡¯t tell us why¡­¡± Liu Si Yu sighed in relief, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Under her nket, Qiao Bing Bing pulled out her phone and searched for Zhao Yu in their ss group. She quickly sending him a friend request. She wanted to date Zhao Yu, even if just for a day. But she couldn¡¯t let Liu Si Yu know; it had to be a secret. Fortunately, Zhao Yu epted the friend request, relieving Qiao Bing Bing. ¡°Are you home yet?¡± she cautiously began chatting, fearful of scaring him off. She knew Zhao Yu to be utterly devoted to Liu Si Yu. ¡°Almost, still on the way¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing continued the conversation. ¡°Bro Yu, where have you been!? Haven¡¯t seen you all evening. We are so scared that you are practicing your jumping technique at theke again.¡± Upon Zhao Yu¡¯s return to his dorm, all three roommates were present, engrossed in their games, just like any other day.. Chapter 217 - 217: You’re Zhao Yu’s Mother? Chapter 217: You¡¯re Zhao Yu¡¯s Mother? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since he never introduced himself, Zhao Yu will gave him a nick name. ¡± Huang Mao! First, why do you need money so badly?¡± He could tell from Huang Mao¡¯s refusal to leave, even contemting murder for the money. Huang Mao hesitated for a moment before sharing his story. Zhao Yu finally understood the situation. It turned out that Huang Mao had befriended with a ¡°big brother¡± outside of school and often hung out with him. There was also a woman by the ¡°big brother¡¯s¡± side, always acting coquettishly. One day, unable to resist, Huang Mao secretly had an affair with the woman and got caught on spot. They wanted Huang Mao to pay 100,000 to atone for his sins or they would kill him. It seemed like a typical scam. However, if this were the case, he was intrigued. ¡°1 might help you, but 1 need to know if you¡¯re worth helping¡­¡± Huang Mao was overjoyed and quickly responded, ¡°Brother Yu, as long as you lend me the money, under yourmand!¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, during the break, Da Hei Niu will surely be ying basketball on the court. You should pull down his pants in front of everyone to humiliates him¡­¡± ¡°Da Hei Niu?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s an athlete, all muscr, strong as a calf. If 1 do this, won¡¯t he beat me to death?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly and said. Da Hei Niu was in the same grade as them and had once been a rival of Zhao Yu, even beating him up few times. Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was no match to Da Hei Niu. He had no choice but to endure. After the rich second-generation Huang Zi Long showed interest in Liu Si Yu, Da Hei Niu backed off to save himself some troubles. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t seen Da Hei Niu since then. Zhao Yu wanted to get back at Da Hei Niu and tested Huang Mao at the same time. After all, talk was easier than action. Zhao Yu went to the bathroom to freshen up, left Huang Mao to think about it. After a while, Huang Mao seemed to have made up his mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Da Hei Niu now. Keep your word!¡± He left with a determined expression. Zhao Yu picked up his textbook and prepared for ss after that. ¡°Ding ding ding¡ª!¡± His phone kept ringing notified him about the new friend requests. Both men and women. Most of the verification messages asked if he really had ten million, while some just wanted to make friends. Zhao Yu was surprised to witness this. Nobody added him like in the past. With the rumor that he got ten million from Huang Zi Long, they all wanted to add him as a friend now. He rejected all the men and epted all the women. Zhao Yu pocketed his phone, and left the dorm. When he reached the ground floor, he saw many curious onlookers still there. They flocked to him about the bet. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to engage and quickly headed for the ssroom. None of them were brave enough to stop Zhao Yu. As soon as he entered the ssroom, all the students who were chatting in groups fixed on Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu just nced around and noticed Liu Si Yu was already here. Liu Si Yu was blushed and shyly lowering her head once they greeted to each other. Zhao Yu smiled and headed to his seat in the back row. After he sat down, some students in front of him asionally whispering amongst themselves. ¡°Ding dong¡ª!¡± Soon, the bell rang, and the foreignnguage teacher walked in. ¡°Okay. Everyone, please be quiet. The ss will begins now!¡± The ssroom finally quieted down. The foreignnguage teacher, named An Xiao Qiong, looked as young as a recent graduated students, even though she was in her thirties, her appearance was young. On her first day, she was even mistaken for a student, teased by others, and had to be saved by the instructor. An Xiao Qiong put down her textbook and asked, ¡°Is there someone named Zhao Yu in this ss?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Many students pointed and look at Zhao Yu. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yu stood up. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong¡ª!¡± ¡°Your name has be so famous recently, even 1 was curious to see who you are. Indeed, you¡¯re a handsome young man¡­¡± An Xiao Qiong quickly said. The ss burst intoughter. Zhao Yu was still waiting for the money from Huang Zi Long. ¡°Ding ding¡ª!¡± His phone started buzzed again.. Chapter 217 - 217: You’re Zhao Yu’s Mother? Chapter 217: You¡¯re Zhao Yu¡¯s Mother? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since he never introduced himself, Zhao Yu will gave him a nick name. ¡± Huang Mao! First, why do you need money so badly?¡± He could tell from Huang Mao¡¯s refusal to leave, even contemting murder for the money. Huang Mao hesitated for a moment before sharing his story. Zhao Yu finally understood the situation. It turned out that Huang Mao had befriended with a ¡°big brother¡± outside of school and often hung out with him. There was also a woman by the ¡°big brother¡¯s¡± side, always acting coquettishly. One day, unable to resist, Huang Mao secretly had an affair with the woman and got caught on spot. They wanted Huang Mao to pay 100,000 to atone for his sins or they would kill him. It seemed like a typical scam. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, if this were the case, he was intrigued. ¡°1 might help you, but 1 need to know if you¡¯re worth helping¡­¡± Huang Mao was overjoyed and quickly responded, ¡°Brother Yu, as long as you lend me the money, under yourmand!¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, during the break, Da Hei Niu will surely be ying basketball on the court. You should pull down his pants in front of everyone to humiliates him¡­¡± ¡°Da Hei Niu?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s an athlete, all muscr, strong as a calf. If 1 do this, won¡¯t he beat me to death?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly and said. Da Hei Niu was in the same grade as them and had once been a rival of Zhao Yu, even beating him up few times. Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was no match to Da Hei Niu. He had no choice but to endure. After the rich second-generation Huang Zi Long showed interest in Liu Si Yu, Da Hei Niu backed off to save himself some troubles. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t seen Da Hei Niu since then. Zhao Yu wanted to get back at Da Hei Niu and tested Huang Mao at the same time. After all, talk was easier than action. Zhao Yu went to the bathroom to freshen up, left Huang Mao to think about it. After a while, Huang Mao seemed to have made up his mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Da Hei Niu now. Keep your word!¡± He left with a determined expression. Zhao Yu picked up his textbook and prepared for ss after that. ¡°Ding ding ding¡ª!¡± His phone kept ringing notified him about the new friend requests. Both men and women. Most of the verification messages asked if he really had ten million, while some just wanted to make friends. Zhao Yu was surprised to witness this. Nobody added him like in the past. With the rumor that he got ten million from Huang Zi Long, they all wanted to add him as a friend now. He rejected all the men and epted all the women. Zhao Yu pocketed his phone, and left the dorm. When he reached the ground floor, he saw many curious onlookers still there. They flocked to him about the bet. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to engage and quickly headed for the ssroom. None of them were brave enough to stop Zhao Yu. As soon as he entered the ssroom, all the students who were chatting in groups fixed on Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu just nced around and noticed Liu Si Yu was already here. Liu Si Yu was blushed and shyly lowering her head once they greeted to each other. Zhao Yu smiled and headed to his seat in the back row. After he sat down, some students in front of him asionally whispering amongst themselves. ¡°Ding dong¡ª!¡± Soon, the bell rang, and the foreignnguage teacher walked in. ¡°Okay. Everyone, please be quiet. The ss will begins now!¡± The ssroom finally quieted down. The foreignnguage teacher, named An Xiao Qiong, looked as young as a recent graduated students, even though she was in her thirties, her appearance was young. On her first day, she was even mistaken for a student, teased by others, and had to be saved by the instructor. An Xiao Qiong put down her textbook and asked, ¡°Is there someone named Zhao Yu in this ss?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Many students pointed and look at Zhao Yu. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yu stood up. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong¡ª!¡± ¡°Your name has be so famous recently, even 1 was curious to see who you are. Indeed, you¡¯re a handsome young man¡­¡± An Xiao Qiong quickly said. The ss burst intoughter. Zhao Yu was still waiting for the money from Huang Zi Long. ¡°Ding ding¡ª!¡± His phone started buzzed again.. Chapter 218 - 218: You’re Zhao Yu’s Mother?(2) Chapter 218: You¡¯re Zhao Yu¡¯s Mother?(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just like before, there were notifications of people adding him as a friend. Zhao Yu looked through them one by one. First, he rejected all the males. He ignored those who appeared unattractive to him, and epted the ones who were good-looking. After epting, his message notifications skyrocketed to 99+, over 99 individuals messaging him. As Zhao Yu scanned through, he didn¡¯t recognize most of them. Their profile pictures were either cartoon avatars or stolen photos. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, do you really have ten million?¡± ¡°Hey handsome, can we get to know each other?¡± The chat contents were mundane, with most of them clearly after his money. Just as Zhao Yu was about to close the chat window out of boredom, a girl with her real photo as a profile picture messaged him. Song Han? Zhao Yu looked up towards a certain spot in the ssroom, and sure enough, when Song Han noticed him looking, she pointed to her phone. Was it really her? Zhao Yu could not believed. In the past, Song Han was definitely more popr than everyone he knew. She was known by the nickname ¡°Millionaire Song.¡± Song Han, with her outstanding appearance, caused a sensation across the whole campus as soon as she entered college. She had numerous admirers. Furthermore, a list of the ¡°Top Ten Campus Goddesses¡± for the new students, and Song Han was ranked in the top three, even ahead of Liu Si Yu. Originally, the title of ss beauty wouldn¡¯t have gone to Liu Si Yu after an incident. It was during an orientation party. After the school leaders left, and only the student union remained to organize activities. A senior student from the third year presented 999 roses in front of everyone, confessing his love to Song Han. At that time, all the boys were united against amon enemy. They looked at the senior with daggers in their eyes, while all the girls were jealous. The atmosphere was very good. He sent flowers, sang, and confessed his love. Many girls were moved to tears on the spot. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Song Han waspletely expressionless. In the end, someone took the microphone and asked Song Han to go up and say a few words, regardless of whether she agreed or not. Song Han picked up the microphone and walked up to the stage. In front of everyone, she exined her criteria as her spouse. ¡°If you want to pursue me. it¡¯s simple. Give me 88,000 a month as an allowance. If you want to hold my hand, prepay a year¡¯s worth of allowance. If you don¡¯t have this money, get lost.¡± Such materialistic words immediately transformed her from a universally desired goddess into a gold-digger that everyone ridiculed. 88,000 a month amounts to a million a year. Thus, she earned the nickname ¡°Millionaire Song,¡± implying that you could be with her for a year if you spent a million. No one knew if she said this to deter pursuers deliberately or if she was genuinely materialistic. After that, no one dared to chase her, not even those thought to be wealthy heirs. At one point, someone had asked Huang Zi Long if he was interested in Song Han. His reply was, ¡°With a million, I could have fun with a hundred women. Why would 1 need her?¡± His implication was that Song Han wasn¡¯t worth that price. Of course, her tarnished reputation had something to do with the challenging task. ¡°With a million, who¡¯d chase after Song Han?¡± This caused some wealthy heirs, even if they were genuinely interested, to lose heart. They didn¡¯t want to be theughingstock among their peers. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected Song Han to add him as a friend, considering they hardly interacted in their daily lives. Once epted, Song Han, like many others, sent him a greeting. ¡°Zhao Yu, is it true you bet ten million with Huang Zi Long?¡± Because Song Han was attractive, Zhao Yu responded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°And the bet about risking your life for a month?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too!¡± Zhao Yu was curious about her intentions. Waiting for a considerable amount of time, there was no further message from her. Losing interest, Zhao Yu went back to dozing off. He wasn¡¯t entirely free today. In the afternoon, he had to attend aputer science ss, focusing on artificial intelligence. ¡°Zhao Yu, read it¡ª!¡± While Zhao Yu was in deep sleep, a soft, sweet voice suddenly jolted him awake. Opening his eyes, he saw An Xiao Qiong blinking her curved eyshes, her eyes only three centimeters away from his. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu twitched his nose, catching the scent of jasmine flowers. ¡°Smells wonderful!¡± he blurted out without thinking. An Xiao Qiong¡¯s ears turned red. Realizing her posture was a bit too intimate, she quickly backed away,ughing to cover her embarrassment, ¡°You sure are dreaming sweetly! Wake up and read!¡± She was also surprised at herself. She couldn¡¯t resist getting a closer look at Zhao Yu sleeping, forgetting they were in the middle of ss. Fortunately, no one seemed to notice¡­ But really, who wouldn¡¯t be curious about a passionate man like Zhao Yu? An Xiao Qiong hurriedly left the scene after Zhao Yu finished reading and went back to the podium to continue teaching. What she didn¡¯t realize was that a pair of eyes in the ssroom were fixed intently on her retreating figure. ¡°At her age, how shameless¡­¡± Liu Si Yu opened her mouth and said in a silent voice with some disgust. In her eyes, Zhao Yu was hers alone. The covetous eyes of others were all provocation to her. With An Xiao Qiong¡¯s interruption, there was no way Zhao Yu could fall asleep again. He reopened his phone, noticing another message from Song Han. This time, he didn¡¯t bother to check it, swiping down to see messages from other contacts. ¡°Ding ling ling¡ª!¡± The bell signaling the end of ss rang. Before An Xiao Qiong left the ssroom, she took a special nce at Zhao Yu. Seeing him engrossed in his phone, not even sparing her a nce, she felt a touch of disappointment. Zhao Yu had underestimated the allure he held as the most passionate man in the city. While most of the messages in his chat list were from those interested in his money, there were still many girls who added him because of a particr story. ¡°Zhao Yu, are you free? I¡¯d like to talk to you¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, can you spare some time? I want to talk to you privately¡­¡± While he was looking at the chatbox, he suddenly heard a voice echoing the same words. The speaker was right in front of him. Song Han was standing in front of him. ¡°Hmm?!¡± Zhao Yu was momentarily surprised. ¡°Are you free now?¡± Song Han even repeated, ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you privately¡­¡± Being this close, Zhao Yu got a good look at her. She was truly beautiful, even more gorgeous than Liu Si Yu. And her voice had a unique allurenguid but tinged with pride, igniting an inexplicable desire to conquer. ¡°Sure, where do you want to talk?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Song Han nodded and turned to leave but she was suddenly stopped by someone in the hallway. ¡°The drama¡¯s starting¡­¡± The surrounding students immediately grew excited. In the hallway, Liu Si Yu, with an upset expression, loudly confronted Song Han, ¡°Song Han, what do you think you¡¯re doing? here¡± Song Han, expressionless, retorted coldly, ¡°What are YOU doing here?¡± Do you think I¡¯m dead? Where are you taking Zhao Yu?!¡± Enraged, Liu Si Yu shouted. If it were yesterday, and Zhao Yu was called away by another girl. Liu Si Yu wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid. But after some conversations with her friends had warned her about other girls possibly swindling Zhao Yu¡¯s ten million. In her eyes, Zhao Yu¡¯s bet with Huang Zi Long was all for her. She did believe that Zhao Yu loved her. But their rtionship wasn¡¯t official; they hadn¡¯t even held hands. What if some shameless woman took advantage, making a move first? Her potential ten million might be at stake. Hearing Liu Si Yu¡¯s usations, Song Han scoffed.. Being quite tall among the girls at 172 cm, she looked down at the slightly shorter Liu Si Yu, asked, ¡°Are you Zhao Yu¡¯s mother?¡± Chapter 219 - 219: I’ll Stay Out With You Tonight! Chapter 219: I¡¯ll Stay Out With You Tonight! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ssroom burst intoughter. Liu Si Yu¡¯s face turned bright red amidst the ssroom¡¯s burst ofughter. She could only cast a pleading look towards Zhao Yu. With one hand in his pocket, Zhao Yu smiled slightly, patting Liu Si Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re just going out to talk for a bit¡­¡± Liu Si Yu hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to actually agree to leave with that woman. She wanted to throw a tantrum, but she held back, fearing Zhao Yu might leave her behind. What¡¯s worse, if she acted out, she worried Zhao Yu might lose interest in her. In her mind, she deserved the 10 million that was associated with Zhao Yu, not any other opportunistic woman. ¡°Just make sure youe back soon, the next ss is your favorite ¨C math.¡± Attempting to express all her thoughts and feelings in a gentle tone, Liu Si Yu said. ¡°Mmm, got it!¡± Zhao Yu followed Song Han out of the ssroom. Feeling an overwhelming sense of injustice. Liu Si Yu tried to maintain herposure. She left the ssroom and ran straight to a bathroom stall, where she sobbed silently. Zhao Yu had assumed that Song Han wanted to chat in the hallway, but to his surprise, she kept walking. ¡°Hey, where are we going?¡± he finally asked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Song Han looked back with a teasing smile, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Zhao Yu just chuckled in response. She then added, ¡°The grove. Dare to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two walked briskly to the school¡¯s grove and found a secluded spot before stopping. ¡°What¡¯s so secretive that you¡¯ve brought me here?¡± Zhao Yu curiously asked, his eyes lingering on Song Han¡¯s waist. Turning around with a smile, Song Han asked, ¡°Have you heard of my nickname?¡± ¡°You mean, ¡®Millionaire Song¡¯?¡± ¡°Right,¡± she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m well known in school as a gold digger.¡± Zhao Yu, surprised, asked, ¡°Really?¡± Song Han confirmed, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yu quickly got to the point, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± she abruptly asked. ¡°You want money?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Song Han nodded. ¡°For 10 million, I¡¯m yours for a month.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very direct.¡± Zhao Yu remarked, scratching his head. He have never encountered someone so forthright. He began to size her up. Song Han straightened her posture and slightly tilted her body, showcasing her beauty as if she were a product on disy. She did have an attractive figure. Without a doubt, if it weren¡¯t for Song Han¡¯s reputation for being materialistic, she¡¯d definitely rank in the top three goddesses of the school ¨C the kind that men couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°So, you agree?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, replying, ¡°10 million for a month. Do you think you¡¯re that worthy?¡± ¡°Within this month, I can meet any of your demands. I can be your ve, your maid, your queen, or even your master¡­¡± ¡°. Seeiously!?¡± Zhao Yu gasped, quickly stepping back, ¡°How many men have you yed with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m inexperienced. I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend and have never sold any part of my body.¡± Song Han responded firmly, ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yu looked skeptical. Could a woman who mentioned so many roles truly be still innocent? Song Han exined, ¡°I¡¯ve just watched a lot of movies. That¡¯s not illegal, is it?¡± Action movie you mean.. ? Zhao Yu hesitated but decided to believe her, asking curiously, ¡°Why would you watch so many of those films?¡± Her reply only confused him further. ¡°For research purpose.¡± ¡°Research!?¡± Zhao Yu was bewildered. ¡°On learning to please men!¡± Song Han replied confidently, leaving Zhao Yu at a loss for words. Song Han pressed on, ¡°So, what do you think? 1 guarantee that 1 can be more caring than Liu Si Yu. A month with me would be the happiest month of your life.¡± ¡°Not again¡­.¡± Zhao Yu sighed, why everyone acted as if he was destined to die after a month. Regardless, even if he were to insist that he would survive, there was no point as no one would believe him anyway. Without bothering to exin, he said, ¡°10 million is too much. You¡¯re not worth that much right now.¡± ¡°Do you want to save half for Liu Si Yu?¡± ¡°If so, 1 can do 5 million for a month.¡± Song Han asked. Zhao Yu was exasperated by her fixation on money. ¡°How about we break it down by time? If it¡¯s 5 million for a month, then it¡¯s 7,000 for an hour. Can we try an hour first?¡± Song Han¡¯s face turned livid, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m for sale?¡± Question Marks was all over Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu has no idea which part of his proposal went wrong, retorting, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Her face paled with anger, but she suppressed it, emphasizing, ¡°Zhao Yu, understand this. When 1 say 5 million for a month, I mean being your girlfriend for that period.. During that time, 1 can meet any of your demands, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m selling myself!¡± Chapter 220 - 220: I’ll Stay Out With You Tonight! (2) Chapter 220: I¡¯ll Stay Out With You Tonight! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu pondered for a long while but still couldn¡¯t figure out the difference between what she was saying and what he had said earlier. ¡°I remember now, you mentioned that anyone wanting to be your boyfriend would need to give you a monthly allowance of 88,000. Howe when ites to me, it¡¯s suddenly 10 million or 5 million?¡± Song Han rarely looked embarrassed. If wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu would die in a month, she wouldn¡¯t have approached him. After all, by enduring just one month, she could be a millionaire! ¡°That offer came with conditions. The entire year¡¯s allowance had to be paid up front¡­¡± Song Han tried to argue. ¡°That¡¯s still only one million! Aren¡¯t you just trying to take advantage of me?¡± Song Han was at a loss for words, uncertain whether Zhao Yu was trying to negotiate or simply making fun of her. ¡°Is there anything left for us to discuss?¡± She regained herposure and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Letting go of such a beautiful woman, especially after she had mentioned being his maid or queen, would be a waste. Zhao Yu rubbed his chin, ¡°I don¡¯t have the money right now. Wait a bit. Once I have the funds, we can discuss further¡­¡± By ¡°having money,¡± he didn¡¯t mean the 10 million from Huang Zi Long, but the wealth he¡¯d umte once his ventures take off. By then, 10 million would be trivial. Maybe even billions would just seem like mere numbers to him. With that kind of money, taking care of someone like Song Han would be a breeze! Hearing this, Song Han sighed in relief, saying, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for you. But 5 million is my bottom line. 1 can¡¯t settle for less than Liu Si Yu.¡± Zhao Yu found it weird. This woman usually kept to herself, and he had never seen her hold a grudge against Liu Si Yu. The first conversation between them was earlier today in the ssroom when Liu Si Yu had blocked her way. Could it be that just because of today¡¯s encounter, she now held a grudge against Liu Si Yu? ¡°During this time, even if someone else is willing to offer one million, I won¡¯t ept it¡­¡± Song Han, perhaps fearing Zhao Yu might still have concerns, she added another promise to him. She walked away after that. This woman had asked him out, didn¡¯t let him touch her or kiss her, and just exchanged some idle chatter. However, it did show that she was probably as inexperienced as she imed, she will not letting anyone touch her until she got her money. ¡°In this vast world, there are all kinds of people. At least, there shouldn¡¯t be such women on the Earth, right?¡± Zhao Yu had never met a woman like this before. His phone started to ring again. He took out his phone and cleared messages again. He noticed the familiar avatar. The person had sent him over a dozen messages. ¡°Wow, if it was the original owner of this body, even if he send a hundred message to, Liu Si Yu. She wouldn¡¯t reply even once. Now the tables have turned¡­¡± In the chat, Liu Si Yu had bombarded him with questions about when he¡¯d be back since the ss had already started. He wondered how the original owner would feel, the girl she loved so much now desperate for his attention just because of money. ¡°Well, maybe it was my charm that she has truly fallen for me,¡± he thought. Zhao Yu cleared his throat, not denying this possibility, and headed towards the ssroom. As he walked to the yground, he heard somemotion. Huang Mao being beaten up by a big guy. ¡°He really did it?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly approached, asking bystanders about what had happened. ¡°During the break, Huang Mao pulled downDa Hei Niu¡¯s trousers in the betting arena.¡± ¡°Wow, for such a big guy, his little brother surely is¡­¡¯little tiny brother¡¯.¡± The gossiping student whispered, clearly afraid Da Hei Niu might hear their conversation. Zhao Yu nced around and saw many onlookers, all engrossed in the fight, apparently not caring about the ongoing ss. So, it seemed Huang Mao really did it in front of everyone. Just then, his phone pinged, and a picture was being fervently shared in the campus group chat. Before Zhao Yu could view the original image, there was a notification that the group was suspended for viting regtions. ¡°The group got banned?!¡± Even though the group was suspended, it didn¡¯t prevent the news from spreading. In just a few seconds, other small campus groups Zhao Yu had joined began discussing the same topic without the picture. Zhao Yu felt he had his revenge now. Thus, his score with Da Hei Niu was settled! Back in the ssroom, the lecturer just motioned for Zhao Yu to sit without saying anything about him beingte for the ss. As soon as Zhao Yu sat down, Liu Si Yu sent a message, ¡°Where did you go? Song Han has been back for a while; why did you take so long?¡± ¡°We separated a long time ago. Did you hear about Da Hei Niu?¡± Zhao Yu replied. Liu Si Yu seemed uninterested in Da Hei Niu¡¯s incident and pressed on, ¡°What did Song Han tell you?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°She said she didn¡¯t expect me to be a real man and confessed she likes me.¡± Zhao Yu exaggerated on his story without revealing the details, He expected Liu Si Yu to counter the jest, but her response surprised him. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s a gold-digger and has been with countless men. She likes you? You are not worthy. Neither she!¡± H H Zhao Yu scratched his head, amused that his yful remark was taken seriously. Did he really be so charming? Just then, Qiao Bing Bing also messaged him. ¡°Zhao Yu, after you left with Song Han, Liu Si Yu wrote something nasty in Song Han¡¯s textbook.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°I thought you should know¡­¡± ¡°After you left, several girls spoke to Liu Si Yu, suggesting Song Han wanted to snatch her ten million. That¡¯s why Liu Si Yu got so furious and started bad-mouthing Song Han.¡± Qiao Bing Bing continued. This kind of provocation was pretty direct! ¡°Aren¡¯t you two best friends?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand her two-faced attitude¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing replied. While talking about it, she felt the urge to continue, ¡°Let me tell you something about her, Liu Si Yu loves to fart. Every time, she runs onto other people¡¯s beds in the dormitory and does it there. It¡¯s disgusting¡­¡± ¡°Also, she barely washes her feet. She only does it when she takes a shower. Even though it doesn¡¯t stink, it¡¯s definitely dirty¡­¡± H 11 Zhao Yu was speechless. Who exposes their best friend to their lover like this? He coughed and looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to them before asking, ¡°Is there more?!¡± ¡°One side of Liu Si Yu¡¯s XXXX is bigger than the other¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not asdylike as she appears in front of you. She even sucks her fingers when she eats fries. So disgusting¡­¡± Why Qiao Bing Bing would share this to him and Zhao Yu had no idea. However, he was quite intrigued. He hadn¡¯t realized that a woman could act so differently in publicpared to in private. Though he felt Qiao Bing Bing might be exaggerating, the fact that she dared to say these things implied that Liu Si Yu might actually have done them. After a while, seeing that Qiao Bing Bing hadn¡¯t sent another message, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± Unexpectedly, Qiao Bing Bing suddenly said, ¡°Zhao Yu, I like you!¡± This morning, the number of times Zhao Yu had been confessed to on the chat app exceeded the number of breakfasts the original host had sent to Liu Si Yu. Zhao Yu was used to it and responded, ¡°I¡¯ve had around eighty to a hundred confessions today. What do you think their motives were?¡± Qiao Bing Bing became anxious and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not after your money¡­¡± Every woman imed not to be after his money, but didn¡¯t they all end up being gold-diggers? ¡°How will you prove it?¡± As expected, after he said that, Qiao Bing Bing didn¡¯t reply for a long time. It was only near the end of ss that she sent another message. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯lle and stay with you..¡± Chapter 221 - 221: Artificial Intelligence Chapter 221: Artificial Intelligence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There¡¯s an issue! Zhao Yu was suspecting that Qiao Bing Bing might be conspiring with Liu Si Yu to test him. If it were Song Han, Zhao Yu would have went out with her without any concern. After all, Qiao Bing Bing is Liu Si Yu¡¯s roommate, and they are often inseparable. What if it s a test? If he agree now, his mission of the owner¡¯sst wishes might be ruined. Zhao Yu looked up and saw Liu Si Yu and Qiao Bing Bing interacting amicably. ¡°This is how people talking behind one¡¯s back?! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 only love one person in my life. Neither in spirit nor physically will 1 stray!¡± When Qiao Bing Bing saw the reply, she could not rey instantly. She did not expect this kind of reply and she had no idea how to deal with him. This kind of man must be won over! It seems she¡¯ll need other methods if she¡¯s going to snatch Zhao Yu from Liu Si Yu¡¯s grasp, ¡°Ding¡ª!¡± The ss bell rang and the next ss wasputer ss. He was about to get up when he suddenly heard amotion outside the ssroom. ¡°Huang Zi Long is here!¡± Just as Zhao Yu was curious, Huang Zi Long already stepped in. All the eyes in the ss were drawn to him. Huang Zi Long scanned the room and quickly located Zhao Yu. ¡°Is the money ready?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a smile. Huang Zi Long admired Zhao Yu¡¯s calm demeanor even in the face of danger. ¡°Here is 10 million, the password is six eights! Enjoy thest month of your life!¡± With that, he turned around and left. Everyone in the ss shifted their eyes away from Huang Zi Long and lusted for the card on the table. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in the card¡­¡± ¡°The password is six eights¡­¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± There were quite a few sounds of people swallowing hard. Many had their eyes, looking at Zhao Yu as if they wanted to devour him. When Huang Zi Long reached the ssroom door, he shouted ¡°The 10 million is a bet between me and Zhao Yu. Anyone with ulterior motives! DEAD!¡± This statement sobered many. Of course, it¡¯s the Huang family¡¯s 10 million, with Su Xiao Xiao as a witness. Who would dare touch it?! Everyone looked regretful and hadplicated feelings towards Zhao Yu. They envied his control over io million but pitied him, as he only had one month to live. In the front row, Liu Si Yu¡¯s heartbeat sped up. She looked at Zhao Yu, getting increasingly anxious. Will he give me the money in front of everyone? Or in private? If he gave it to me in front of everyone, would people hate her?! A few girls around looked at Liu Si Yu excitedly.¡± ltrs here, the money is here¡­¡± ¡°Si Yu, don¡¯t forget us¡­¡± Zhao Yu finally made a move. He casually picked up the bank card, got up from his seat, and headed towards the exit of the ssroom. Everyone was closely watching Zhao Yu¡¯s every move. When Liu Si Yu saw Zhao Yu leaving the ssroom, she felt somewhat disappointed but still said with a smile, ¡°Zhao Yu must be afraid to give it to me now, to avoid causing a scene¡­¡± ¡°So nice!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so considerate¡­¡± The surrounding girls immediately became envious. Liu Si Yu felt ted, lifting her head high with pride. She thought that Zhao Yu should be messaging her soon, right?! Given Huang Zi Long¡¯s warning, the students¡¯ thoughts about the bank card in Zhao Yu¡¯s possession slowly faded. Zhao Yu went to the ATM, checked rhe bnce. Only then did he feel relieved. ¡°It seems they didn¡¯t intend to default on this, which aligns with my guess¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and then headed towards theputer ssroom. Halfway there, a boy with a bruised face blocked his way. ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± The blonde-haired boy, Huang Mao. How many times had he been beaten by Da Hei Niu? Zhao Yu really could not recognize his face any longer. ¡°The task you gave me¡­ I¡¯ve done it. Now it¡¯s your turn¡­¡± Huang Mao would like to collect the money now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you settle things. But for now,e with me to ss.¡± ss?! After all that had happened, Zhao Yu still had the patience to attend ss?! Is he trying to fob me off? As he was thinking this, Zhao Yu continued walking ahead. After some hesitation, Huang Mao followed. He had also heard that Huang Zi Long came to school to give the money to Zhao Yu, fearing Zhao Yu might directly hand the money to Liu Si Yu. If that happened, he would¡¯ve been beaten up for nothing. Moreover, he believed there was a good chance that Zhao Yu would give the money to Liu Si Yu. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lucidly, on his way, he had heard rumors that Zhao Yu did not give the money to Liu Si Yu but went straight to the ATM. Hence, he waited for Zhao Yu on the road. Soon, the two entered the lecture hall, one after the other. Sitting in his familiar old spot, Zhao Yu instructed Huang Mao, ¡°Stay by my side and don¡¯t let anyone approach me.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my money?!¡± Huang Mao took the opportunity to ask again. However, Zhao Yu ignored him and began to work.. Chapter 223 - 223: Setting Up Trouble! Chapter 223: Setting Up Trouble! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu!?¡± With those words, the three women in the private room eximed. The other five men had no reaction. Stubble-bearded Big Brother, with a stubbled chin, was momentarily puzzled and turned to ask, ¡°Do you know him?!¡± The three women immediately exined to the Stubble-bearded Big Brother. When he heard that Zhao Yu had ten million, his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You have ten million?!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡¯s breathing became rapid, he stood up, looking at Zhao Yu in disbelief. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Upon hearing this, Stubble-bearded Big Brother signaled to his several henchmen in an instant. The five men surrounded Zhao Yu. Huang Mao was rmed and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, his ten million was earned at great risk¡­¡± The five men were already blinded by the prospect of wealth, paying no attention to these warnings. Zhao Yu gave a contemptuous smile, took out the bank card from his pocket, and pped it on the table. ¡°The password is six eights!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother couldn¡¯t care less about anything else, he went up quickly to grab the bank card. The gazes of the other four men were also fixed on the bank card. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really generous!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brotherughed heartily. The texture of the bank card, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let it go. It was To million!¡¯ ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Mao hadn¡¯t expected that by seeking Zhao Yu¡¯s help, he would end up getting everyone involved. If he had known it would turn out like this, Zhao Yu could have just given him the money directly! Zhao Yu nodded slightly, having a basic understanding of their backgrounds and realizing a way to control them. ¡°Big brother, what should we do with these two?¡± someone asked. ¡°Let them go, let them go¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother said unconsciously as he held the card. One of the women screamed, ¡°You can¡¯t let them go!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother asked. ¡°This money is given by the Huang family, they gave it to him because of a bet. If we let him go, the Huang family mighte after us¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother reached for his waist and pulled out a gun. Huang Mao was immediately terrified and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Zhao Yu remained very calm andposed. He said calmly, ¡°Are you thinking of killing me?¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother held the gun, pointed it at Zhao Yu, and after careful consideration, he put it away. He reced it with a pry bar, seemingly afraid that firing a gunshot would attract attention. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me the state of this world¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother had already sentenced Zhao Yu to death. ¡°Hehe!¡± Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu was not flustered at all; instead, he gave a contemptuous smile. Everyone in the room feel a sense of dread. Stubble-bearded Big Brother also felt a bit uneasy and didn¡¯t rush to take action. ¡°Do you have anyst word?¡± ¡°Do you think if I die, you can leave here alive?¡± Zhao Yu calmly said. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother became nervous. ¡°Do you know how I got this ten million?¡± ¡°The Huang family gave it to you¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother replied. ¡°Why did the Huang family give me ten million?¡± ¡°For the bet?¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother was somewhat confused. ¡°I am an orphan with no family. Why would the Huang family risk ten million in a bet with me?¡± ¡°Do you think they would go to such great lengths to kill me?¡± The group of men started to realize that something was not right. ¡°I bet against the Huang family because Su Xiao Xiao, the legitimate daughter of the Su family, was involved as a witness¡­¡± Zhao Yu exined. ¡°So, in order for the Su family, the Huang family had toe up with ten million and ensure I stay alive for a month. Otherwise, the Su family would wipe them out¡­¡± As Zhao Yu narrated his story, the group of men was shocked by the truth. The Su family!? Any disciple of these two titans could easily kill them. The two families had to protect Zhao Yu from death for at least a month. If he died, it would be a stain to both the family¡¯s honor. ¡± Huang and Su families?!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother afraid anything happened to Zhao Yu, they would probably not even be able to leave the Bing city and would be tortured to death. ¡°Big brother, if we kill him here, who will know it was us?!¡± However, one of his underlings was unwilling to give up. This statement immediately piqued Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡¯s interest. ¡°Do you believe that there are already members of the Huang family in this KTV?¡± Everyone raise their awareness and noticed the surrounding was quiet. ¡°Tell your men to go out and check the guests in the hallway, and see how many of armed men was outside.¡± Zhao Yu continued. ¡°Ambush?!¡± One of the henchmen sneered. ¡°This KTV is not a big establishment. Besides our boss, who else would have the qualifications to carry any weapons?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly froze and quickly realized. ¡°Anyone who can carry weapons in a KTV is definitely not an insignificant figure¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡¯s heart stirred, and he said, ¡°Er Gou, Dan Dan, the two of you go out and take a look.¡± They quickly left the private room. The private room fell tense in the progress of waiting. Except for Zhao Yu, who was calmly ying with his phone. Stubble-bearded Big Brother held onto the bank card tightly, unwilling to let go of this opportunity.. Chapter 224 - 224: Setting Up Trouble! (2) Chapter 224: Setting Up Trouble! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two henchmen rushed back in a panic. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s bad! All the guests were evacuated. There are more than a dozen guys with guns in the KTV corridor¡­¡± ¡°At the entrance, several armed men are blocking it¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother cursed. It turned out that members of the Huang family had been following him. The bank card in his hand suddenly felt like a one way ticket to hell, he quickly tossed it onto the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me now?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a smile. Upon hearing this, everyone in the private room felt somewhat embarrassed, except for Huang Mao. His face was filled with delight. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so formidable. He really never though of someone at his age could be able to overpower the adults. Huang Mao never though of fighting Stubble-bearded Big Brother for his own right. Deep down, he started to admire Zhao Yu. If anyone else were in Zhao Yu¡¯s shoes, could they have orchestrated a situation where the Huang family willingly handed over ten million and provided protection? Threated the under circle adults? As a gangster himself, he don¡¯t even has the courage. Huang Mao realized that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared. Nope! With his own witnessed, Huang Mao could said this! Zhao Yu was not ordinary at all! Not just Huang Mao¡¯s; everyone in the private room had a hint of fear in their eyes when they looked at Zhao Yu. Especially Stubble-bearded Big Brother, who felt like he had encountered a formidable adversary. For them who survived long enough underground, they were truly insignificant. ¡°Brother, I was blind to not recognize your greatness. I¡¯m here to make amends¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother understood the situation now so he quickly grabbed a bottle of alcohol and started chugging it down. After downing the bottle, he held it up with the mouth down, indicating that he hadn¡¯t left a drop. ¡°Is the matter with Huang Mao settled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled! Brother, I admire you. Daring to take money from the Huang family, unlike us, who only dare to target ordinary people¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother mentioned. All within the room especially the three women in the room looked at him with admiration. Stubble-bearded Big Brother quickly pulled over one of the women and said, ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re still not satisfied, this is my woman, have fun with her¡­¡± ii H Seriously!? Huang Mao was dumbfounded. The consequence for him was either money or get killed. With Zhao Yu, the woman was given away for free. Stubble-bearded Big Brother became anxious as Zhao Yu never react to his offer and brought two more women over, saying, ¡°One isn¡¯t enough; how about two more?¡± ¡°I am not interested in these woman. Just keep them for yourself.¡± Zhao Yu imed. This remark made the three women show their displeasure, but they dared not say much. Stubble-bearded Big Brother also felt ufortable but didn¡¯t dare to show his anger. ¡°Alright, alright, if you don¡¯t mind, Brother, 1¡¯11 treat you to some young ones.¡± The other four henchmen also felt aggrieved, but there was nothing they could do. They were scared off by the gunmen outside and just wanted Zhao Yu off with ASAP. ¡°How much money can you earn in a month?¡± This question left everyone in the room bewildered. Stubble-bearded Big Brother hesitated for a moment, wondering about Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions. After some thought, including his peripheral henchmen, he gave a number. Huang Mao finally realized that he had been fooled by Stubble-bearded Big Brother. ¡°If I had been able to control my little brother back then, I wouldn¡¯t have all these troubles now!¡± ¡°How many brothers do you have under yourmand?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother hesitated for a moment, not sure of Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions. After some thought, he counted even his peripheral henchmen and gave a number. ¡°Just fifteen people?!¡± Zhao Yu looked somewhat disappointed. Stubble-bearded Big Brother quickly asked, ¡°Brother, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Fifteen is still some numbers.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hire your brothers for one million per month. Are you interested?¡± Zhao Yu offered some job to them. ¡°One million?! ¡öi Everyone in the room stared each other with surprised. Especially the three women who had been dissatisfied with Zhao Yu before were now in a state of agitation. ¡°Brother, whoever you want to kill, just say the word!¡± H It¡¯s limited to ordinary people only. If you take a liking to any woman, we¡¯ll make sure to bring her to you¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°No need for you to kill or kidnapped anyone¡­¡± ¡°I n to open a business, and I need people to oversee it. Are you interested in helping out for one million a month?¡± ¡°Oversee a business?!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother was pleased, thinking it was going to be some dangerous operation. He didn¡¯t expect it to be just overseeing a business. No big deal. He readily agreed. Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°Good, inform your people, get them ready. When I buy the establishment, they cane over¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± All Stubble-bearded Big Brother could think about was that one million. With that money, he wouldy off soon! Zhao Yu finally picked up the card and put it in his pocket. This time, no one dared to covet his bank card anymore. ¡°Do you guys have some free time now?¡± Zhao Yu suddenly asked. ¡°Yes. Just tell us what to do, and we¡¯ll do it,¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother replied. Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°Are there any ck markets nearby?¡± ¡°ck markets?¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother was thought for a while before answering, ¡°Yes, there are two ck markets nearby, one big and one small.¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± Zhao Yu said. Stubble-bearded Big Brother was concerned and quickly said, ¡°Brother, ck markets are full of all sorts of people. If they find out who you are, with just our small group, we won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± ck markets were not the kind of ce they could control. People like Stubble-bearded Big Brother and his gang all had roots in the local area, so they mostly engaged in small-scale activities. In the ck markets, there were ruthless individuals who wouldn¡¯t care about your identity. Even if you were from a big family, you could still be killed there. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there people outside protecting me?¡± As he pointed in the direction of the Huang family¡¯s men, Stubble-bearded Big Brother finally remembered that there were people from the Huang family apanying Zhao Yu. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 take you there now.¡± Without hesitation, Stubble-bearded Big Brother agreed. ¡°Is your gun real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real. I spent a lot of money to buy it from the ck market.¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother took out his gun. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Zhao Yu reached out his hand. Stubble-bearded Big Brother was concerned about whether to hand it to a young man. Before his could reject, Zhao Yu already took it. To take it over like this¡­ ¡°Brother, it¡¯s loaded with bullets. Be careful not to fire identally¡­¡± He reluctantly handed the gun over. Huang Mao, who was on the side, felt anxious. He was afraid that Zhao Yu might identally killed Stubble-bearded Big Brother or himself. In his eyes, Zhao Yu was unpredictable, and he could do anything. Zhao Yu took the handgun and casually yed with it for a moment. He found that the gun¡¯s workmanship was very rough,cking in detail, and even the bullets were rusty. This gun had changed hands many times, and it was uncertain whether it could still fire properly. ¡°How long have you had this gun?¡± ¡°About two months.¡± ¡°How much did you pay for it?¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother hesitated for a moment but eventually told the truth, ¡°About fifty thousand.¡± Zhao Yu then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy it from a gun shop? It should be cheaper there, right?¡± ¡°Gun shops require qualifications to make purchases. Their products are mostly for disy, and only big families can go there. We can only deal with this kind of stuff.¡± This information matched what he had learned from Xiao Liu. In Bing City, there was no domestic weapon production factory. Weapons and equipment were imported at high prices from other ces, and the profits were minimal. The Su family also had to earn money from other big families. Therefore, for his first business venture, Zhao Yu nned to set up a weapon production line. After ying with the gun for a while, Zhao Yu tossed it back to Stubble-bearded Big Brother and walked towards the exit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to thergest ck market nearby!¡± Chapter 224 - 224: Setting Up Trouble! (2) Chapter 224: Setting Up Trouble! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two henchmen rushed back in a panic. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s bad! All the guests were evacuated. There are more than a dozen guys with guns in the KTV corridor¡­¡± ¡°At the entrance, several armed men are blocking it¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother cursed. It turned out that members of the Huang family had been following him. The bank card in his hand suddenly felt like a one way ticket to hell, he quickly tossed it onto the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me now?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a smile. Upon hearing this, everyone in the private room felt somewhat embarrassed, except for Huang Mao. His face was filled with delight. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so formidable. He really never though of someone at his age could be able to overpower the adults. Huang Mao never though of fighting Stubble-bearded Big Brother for his own right. Deep down, he started to admire Zhao Yu. If anyone else were in Zhao Yu¡¯s shoes, could they have orchestrated a situation where the Huang family willingly handed over ten million and provided protection? Threated the under circle adults? As a gangster himself, he don¡¯t even has the courage. Huang Mao realized that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared. Nope! With his own witnessed, Huang Mao could said this! Zhao Yu was not ordinary at all! Not just Huang Mao¡¯s; everyone in the private room had a hint of fear in their eyes when they looked at Zhao Yu. Especially Stubble-bearded Big Brother, who felt like he had encountered a formidable adversary. For them who survived long enough underground, they were truly insignificant. ¡°Brother, I was blind to not recognize your greatness. I¡¯m here to make amends¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother understood the situation now so he quickly grabbed a bottle of alcohol and started chugging it down. After downing the bottle, he held it up with the mouth down, indicating that he hadn¡¯t left a drop. ¡°Is the matter with Huang Mao settled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled! Brother, I admire you. Daring to take money from the Huang family, unlike us, who only dare to target ordinary people¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother mentioned. All within the room especially the three women in the room looked at him with admiration. Stubble-bearded Big Brother quickly pulled over one of the women and said, ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re still not satisfied, this is my woman, have fun with her¡­¡± ii H Seriously!? Huang Mao was dumbfounded. The consequence for him was either money or get killed. With Zhao Yu, the woman was given away for free. Stubble-bearded Big Brother became anxious as Zhao Yu never react to his offer and brought two more women over, saying, ¡°One isn¡¯t enough; how about two more?¡± ¡°I am not interested in these woman. Just keep them for yourself.¡± Zhao Yu imed. This remark made the three women show their displeasure, but they dared not say much. Stubble-bearded Big Brother also felt ufortable but didn¡¯t dare to show his anger. ¡°Alright, alright, if you don¡¯t mind, Brother, 1¡¯11 treat you to some young ones.¡± The other four henchmen also felt aggrieved, but there was nothing they could do. They were scared off by the gunmen outside and just wanted Zhao Yu off with ASAP. ¡°How much money can you earn in a month?¡± This question left everyone in the room bewildered. Stubble-bearded Big Brother hesitated for a moment, wondering about Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions. After some thought, including his peripheral henchmen, he gave a number. Huang Mao finally realized that he had been fooled by Stubble-bearded Big Brother. ¡°If I had been able to control my little brother back then, I wouldn¡¯t have all these troubles now!¡± ¡°How many brothers do you have under yourmand?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother hesitated for a moment, not sure of Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions. After some thought, he counted even his peripheral henchmen and gave a number. ¡°Just fifteen people?!¡± Zhao Yu looked somewhat disappointed. Stubble-bearded Big Brother quickly asked, ¡°Brother, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Fifteen is still some numbers.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hire your brothers for one million per month. Are you interested?¡± Zhao Yu offered some job to them. ¡°One million?! ¡öi Everyone in the room stared each other with surprised. Especially the three women who had been dissatisfied with Zhao Yu before were now in a state of agitation. ¡°Brother, whoever you want to kill, just say the word!¡± H It¡¯s limited to ordinary people only. If you take a liking to any woman, we¡¯ll make sure to bring her to you¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°No need for you to kill or kidnapped anyone¡­¡± ¡°I n to open a business, and I need people to oversee it. Are you interested in helping out for one million a month?¡± ¡°Oversee a business?!¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother was pleased, thinking it was going to be some dangerous operation. He didn¡¯t expect it to be just overseeing a business. No big deal. He readily agreed. Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°Good, inform your people, get them ready. When I buy the establishment, they cane over¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± All Stubble-bearded Big Brother could think about was that one million. With that money, he wouldy off soon! Zhao Yu finally picked up the card and put it in his pocket. This time, no one dared to covet his bank card anymore. ¡°Do you guys have some free time now?¡± Zhao Yu suddenly asked. ¡°Yes. Just tell us what to do, and we¡¯ll do it,¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother replied. Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°Are there any ck markets nearby?¡± ¡°ck markets?¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother was thought for a while before answering, ¡°Yes, there are two ck markets nearby, one big and one small.¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± Zhao Yu said. Stubble-bearded Big Brother was concerned and quickly said, ¡°Brother, ck markets are full of all sorts of people. If they find out who you are, with just our small group, we won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± ck markets were not the kind of ce they could control. People like Stubble-bearded Big Brother and his gang all had roots in the local area, so they mostly engaged in small-scale activities. In the ck markets, there were ruthless individuals who wouldn¡¯t care about your identity. Even if you were from a big family, you could still be killed there. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there people outside protecting me?¡± As he pointed in the direction of the Huang family¡¯s men, Stubble-bearded Big Brother finally remembered that there were people from the Huang family apanying Zhao Yu. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 take you there now.¡± Without hesitation, Stubble-bearded Big Brother agreed. ¡°Is your gun real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real. I spent a lot of money to buy it from the ck market.¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother took out his gun. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Zhao Yu reached out his hand. Stubble-bearded Big Brother was concerned about whether to hand it to a young man. Before his could reject, Zhao Yu already took it. To take it over like this¡­ ¡°Brother, it¡¯s loaded with bullets. Be careful not to fire identally¡­¡± He reluctantly handed the gun over. Huang Mao, who was on the side, felt anxious. He was afraid that Zhao Yu might identally killed Stubble-bearded Big Brother or himself. In his eyes, Zhao Yu was unpredictable, and he could do anything. Zhao Yu took the handgun and casually yed with it for a moment. He found that the gun¡¯s workmanship was very rough,cking in detail, and even the bullets were rusty. This gun had changed hands many times, and it was uncertain whether it could still fire properly. ¡°How long have you had this gun?¡± ¡°About two months.¡± ¡°How much did you pay for it?¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother hesitated for a moment but eventually told the truth, ¡°About fifty thousand.¡± Zhao Yu then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy it from a gun shop? It should be cheaper there, right?¡± ¡°Gun shops require qualifications to make purchases. Their products are mostly for disy, and only big families can go there. We can only deal with this kind of stuff.¡± This information matched what he had learned from Xiao Liu. In Bing City, there was no domestic weapon production factory. Weapons and equipment were imported at high prices from other ces, and the profits were minimal. The Su family also had to earn money from other big families. Therefore, for his first business venture, Zhao Yu nned to set up a weapon production line. After ying with the gun for a while, Zhao Yu tossed it back to Stubble-bearded Big Brother and walked towards the exit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to thergest ck market nearby!¡± Chapter 225 - 225: Conflict! Chapter 225: Conflict! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Send the name and photo over, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you¡­¡± ¡°Bro, his name is Zhao Yu, here¡¯s his photo¡­¡± Huo Xiao Xi found a photo of Zhao Yu in the school group chat and sent it over. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be too harsh on him..Just teach him some manner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± Huo Xiao Xi sighed in relief, ended the call, and a triumphant smile appeared on her face. ¡°Zhao Yu, you dare bully me? Let¡¯s see how my brother disciplines you¡­¡± On the other end of the call, a man with a scar on his facemended his men ¡°Brothers, grab your weapons, time to get to work¡­¡± ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the deal this time?¡± Huo Da Hai coldly replied, ¡°Some bastard bullied my sister. What do you think?!¡± The group of men became instantly indignant, ¡°Bullying our boss¡¯s sister is the same as bullying our sister¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s go and take revenge for our sister¡­¡± Huo Da Hai handed the photo and name to one of the men, ¡°Bro. Find out where this guy is. If he left the school, notify me immediately¡­¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± Zhao Yu, led by Stubble-bearded Big Brother, boarded an old car and chugged its way towards the outskirts of the city. Following their car from not too far away were more than ten armored vehicles. ¡°Big Brother, with them following us like this, is everything okay?¡± A henchman asked with concern. Stubble-bearded Big Brother confidently responded, ¡°These are people protecting Brother Zhao Yu, they¡¯re our own. What is there to be afraid of?¡± Zhao Yu sat with his eyes closed in the passenger seat. Zhao Yu¡¯s purpose of visiting the ck market was straightforward¡ªto make a mboyant appearance and reveal his intentions. ording to the data from Xiao Liu, there are three manufacturers in the Bing City that meet the criteria, all on the brink of bankruptcy. An acquisition might lead them to see him as an easy target, and negotiations might not proceed smoothly. Thus, Zhao Yu nned to employ a tactic, revealing his intention to make a small investment for a big return, hoping the manufacturers would approach him. In reality, there are many better factories than those three. In fact, the Su family owns a factory fully equipped to manufacture firearms on its own. But such factories are clearly out of his reach. Even if he went directly to negotiate with the Su family, he¡¯d likely be put under house arrest and be a researcher for the Su family. So, Zhao Yu¡¯s n was to keep his life safe while staying out of the Su family and building his own force. As for the possibility of failure, he hadn¡¯t considered it. Only sess exists; there is no room for failure now. After reviewing the n in his mind and ensuring that there were no major issues, Zhao Yu finally opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ck market?¡± ¡°It¡¯s outside the city¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, what are we doing at the ck market?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with that. Just do your job well, and you¡¯ll bepensated,¡± Zhao Yu replied indifferently. He was well-aware of the characters of people like Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡ªno morals, no boundaries, no brains. They weren¡¯t exactly desirable subordinates, nor fit for security roles. Yet he still kept them around, as they might be useful for his future ns. Stubble-bearded Big Brother didn¡¯t dare ask further and began describing the ck market outside the city. Zhao Yu had a basic understanding of the external ck market. Bing City wasn¡¯t named for no reason. It¡¯s cold all year round, where water can instantly freeze. Outside the city lies an underground ice and snow city, built to entertain tourists. Ever since the Empire arrived here, the City was abandoned. Due to its intricate, maze-likeyout, it gradually became a ck market. Soon, the group left the city. What used to be a rtively clean road was now overgrown with weeds, causing the vehicle to jostle as they drove. ¡°Hold on tight, Brother. This road is quite rough. ¡°The roads used to be clean¡­¡± Others, prompted by the surroundings, revealed mncholy in their eyes. In the past, roads like these had designated personnel for cleaning. However, such projects have long been abandoned or perhaps the funds allocated for them were misappropriated. ¡°Old days¡­¡± Zhao Yu gripped the handle tightly, swaying with the bumpy movements of the car. Finally, they stopped in front of a castle carved from ice blocks. ¡°We¡¯re here, Brother Zhao Yu.¡± ¡°Alright, lead the way!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found him. Some people saw Zhao Yu heading to the ck market,¡± a subordinate reported. Huo Da Hai was overjoyed and quickly asked, ¡°Is he alone?¡± ¡°No, he has a few people with him. The one leading them seems to be ¡®Green Hat Rong¡¯¡­¡± ¡®Green Hat Rong¡¯, was Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡¯s nickname. Almost everyone who mixed in these circles knew about him, which was how he got such a moniker. ¡°Green Hat Rong?!¡± A look of disdain appeared on Huo Da Hai¡¯s face. They were involved in legitimate business, belonging to the real risk-takers. But ¡®Green Hat Rong¡¯, while avoiding conflicts with other businessmen, would only dare to pick on ordinary folks. In their eyes, ¡®Green Hat Rong¡¯ was barely half a businessman. ¡°Big brother, should we bring guns?¡± ¡°Of course! How can you go to the ck market without a gun?!¡± Chapter 226 - 226: Conflict (2) Chapter 226: Conflict (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Iluo Da Hai had over twenty subordinates, all of them were experiencedbat elite. lie directly ordered half of them to stay behind to guard their base, and took the rest with him. ¡°Brother Zhao Yu, what exactly are we here for?¡± Zhao Yu was wondering around for quite a while and seeing that he had spoken to several stall owners without striking any deals, Stubble-bearded Big Brother couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Zhao Yu stroked his chin, pondering whether or not to reveal his ns. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me, and 1 consider you all my brothers. So, let me be honest with you¡­¡± ¡°I might not lose the gamble 1 have with the Huang family¡­¡± ¡°Just 10 million, I¡¯m confident I can double it within a month¡­¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve never done business, I¡¯m well-established the n and know the effective¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s speech was soon overheard by many people nearby. Especially the mention of ¡°10 million¡± directly attracted many people. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With a poker face, Zhao Yu continued, ¡°But starting a new business from scratch is too slow, it¡¯s hard to make it big in just a month¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking of acquiring somepanies that are on the brink of bankruptcy due to poor management¡­¡± ¡°With my abilities, it should be easy to get back on its feet. By then, let alone 20 million, even 30 or 50 million will be a drop in the bucket¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother and the others were uncertain if what Zhao Yu was dreaming or if he truly had such capabilities. They even more uncertain if Zhao Yu really manage to do it within a month. Little did they know, Zhao Yu were actually meant for the ears of those business owners on the brink of bankruptcy. Upon hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s words, they¡¯d surely regard him as a naive youth and approach him for acquisition discussions. ¡°Brother Zhao Yu, stop talking¡­¡± Stubble-bearded Big Brother felt a chilling presence surrounding them. He realized they had drawn unwanted attention and hurriedly alerted Zhao Yu. ¡°Brother Zhao Yu, one shouldn¡¯t unt their wealth here¡­¡± Upon spotting the gunmen from the Huang family, he sighed in relief. The Huang family¡¯s guards were not expecting Zhao Yu to visit such a ce and casually talk about tens of millions. Wasn¡¯t this increasing their workload?! The leader of the group noticed that many around them were already drawing their guns. He promptly signaled his men to spread out. Soon, the Huang family¡¯s gathered around Zhao Yu, shielding him from potential harm. ¡°Respected friends of the underworld, 1 am the captain of the Huang family¡¯s third protection squad. I am tasked by the Huang family to protect this young man for a month¡­¡± ¡°The 10 million is indeed real, but it concerns a bet and involves the reputation of the Su family. Anyone who interferes with this bet will meet a deadly fate¡­¡± The appearance of the group of armed men naturally put the surrounding crowd on alert. Hearing his words, confusion spread among them. Many were unaware of Zhao Yu¡¯s bet with the Huang family and began to pull out their phones, contacting well-informed associates to understand the situation. ¡°Moreover, 10 million, if converted to cash, would weigh several hundred kilograms. Who would carry that around?!¡± The crowd finally began to calm down. They realized it must surely be in a bank ount. Thus, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t be killed, at least not before they could coerce the password from him. ¡°The password is six eights!¡± At that moment, an ill-timed voice resonated through the crowd. Zhao Yu was holding up his bank card, he shouted loudly, ¡°The card is on me. The password is six eights. Who dares to snatch it?!¡± ¡°A bunch of rats lurking in the sewers, do you think you¡¯re worthy?!¡± Worthless ¡ª! Stubble-bearded Big Brother had thought that Zhao Yu was someone of substance, but by the look of things now, was he just a reckless fool?! Could such words be uttered at a time like this?! The third protection squad¡¯s captain felt the urge to stab Zhao Yu right in the heart. ¡°Click¡ª!¡± Suddenly, the sound of bullets being chambered echoed throughout the venue. ¡°You all need to think clearly. If you kill him, neither the Huang nor the Su families will spare you¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t given up and continued to invoke the names of the Huang and Su families, attempting to intimidate the crowd. A stall owner, who had been sharpening a knife from the beginning, finally couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing this. ¡°After pulling off this job, I¡¯m leaving Bing City for good. Huang family, Su family, what of it? Once out of here, they mean nothing!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± Gunfire began. Fortunately, the Huang family¡¯s guards were wearing bulletproof vests. In the initial onught, only a few unlucky ones were shot in the head, dying instantly. ¡°Fire!!¡± There was no need for the captain¡¯smand; chaos reigned. Zhao Yu immediately crouched down, allowing Stubble-bearded Big Brother and his men to surround and shield him. Half a minuteter, with more than a dozen bodies lying around, the captain of the Huang family¡¯s squad could no longer hold back. He eximed, ¡°The card belongs to the Huang family! We¡¯ve notified the bank. Every transaction requires the Huang family¡¯s approval to process. It¡¯s useless even if you steal it¡­¡± The intensity of the gunfire decreased significantly. The Huang family¡¯s captain felt the situation was ludicrous. Admitting such a thing would undoubtedly incur the wrath of the Huang family. But under the current circumstances, he had no other choice! ¡°How can we believe what you say?!¡± Someone shouted back.. Chapter 227 - 227: Conflict (3) Chapter 227: Conflict (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The card was issued by the Bing City Bank. You can¡¯t use it outside here¡­¡± Captain Huang shouted. This time, no questions asked any further. After a brief silence, the ill-intentioned people dispersed. Everything was happening as he had predicted. Soon, the crowd parted. Captain Huang of the squad team rushed up, grabbing Zhao Yu and punched on his face. Zhao Yu stumbled and fell to the ground. Captain Huang brutally kicked him and said, ¡°Kid, if you dare to act recklessly again, 1¡¯11 shoot you!¡± There were over a dozen bodies. Half of them belonged to the Huang family, men under this captain¡¯smand. Apart from those who were killed, several others were lying on the ground, moaning in pain. ¡°Heh heh!¡± Zhao Yu reached out and pulled a pistol from the waistband of Stubble-bearded Big Brother ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Thud-!¡± ¡°Thud-!¡± Two men who were standing just a moment ago nowy on the ground. ¡°Click-!¡± The next second, dozens of guns were aimed at Zhao Yu. Captain Huang hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be this audacious. With a click, he chambered a round in his pistol, ready to finish Zhao Yu off with a single shot. ¡°Shoot! Your entire family will be buried with me!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t flinch. He pushed his forehead against the muzzle, grinning menacingly. Everyone cooled down instantly. Only the Stubble-bearded Big Brother and his group seemed confused. They all knelt on the ground, repeatedly begging for mercy. ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s not my fault. He took the gun himself¡­¡± ¡°Please spare my life¡­¡± They were guards raised by the Huang family, with their familiespletely under Huang¡¯s control. Zhao Yu¡¯s leverage was just like Captain Huang had previously told the ill-intentioned ones. Until the duel was over and the Su family¡¯s reputation was at stake, the Huang family must ensure Zhao Yu¡¯s safety. If Zhao Yu were to die, these guards and their families would apany him in death. Captain Huang bolstered his gun, seemingly ready to resort to physical violence again. ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°With a punch and kick I received, I will killed two of your men. We¡¯re even now, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Only then did Captain Huang realize that Zhao Yu killed his men as retribution for the blows he¡¯d delivered. Why had he hit Zhao Yu in the first ce? It was all because of Zhao Yu¡¯s remark that others had started the fight, resulting in the death of several of hisrades. At this juncture, several guards approached, their Captain. ¡°Captain, think of our families. Hold back for now¡­¡± For those who have died, regardless of their prior rtionships, the living must consider their own well-being. Captain Huang closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and dered. ¡°Zhao Yu, in one month, I¡¯ll make sure you die in my hand!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Zhao Yu replied him. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care at all about the deaths of the Huang family¡¯s guards. ording to the information obtained by Xiao Liu, every one of these guards under the Huang family had their hands stained with the blood of innocents who rebels against them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Such a lively ck market, but now the party was over..¡± Zhao Yu tossed the handgun to the Stubble-bearded Big Brother and walked towards the exit. Stubble-bearded Big Brother hurriedly bowed his head to the Captain Huang and followed behind Zhao Yu murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m holding it for him, I¡¯m holding it for him¡­¡± Captain Huang ordered a few men to stay behind and clean up the aftermath, while the others continued to follow and protect Zhao Yu.. Chapter 228 - 228: Did Huo Xiao Xi Send You To Kill Me?! Chapter 228: Did Huo Xiao Xi Send You To Kill Me?! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Stubble-bearded Big Brother and his gang included Huang Mao, closely followed Zhao Yu¡¯s footsteps, their teeth chattering incessantly. No one had expected that Zhao Yu would be so audacious. He dared to kill one of them. And not only did the guards not dare retaliate, they begrudgingly continued to protect him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was precisely Zhao Yu¡¯s intention. While Huang¡¯s guards seemed to protect him, they also monitored him to prevent him from escaping Bing City. There was a stage where he needed to break away from the Huang Family¡¯s guards in his n. If he didn¡¯t assert his status among them, that stage of his n would be near impossible to execute. Just as they exited the Ice Castle¡¯s gates, a group of people surrounded them. ¡°Attack!¡± Upon Huo Da Hai¡¯smand, his men started attacking with various rods and sticks. Zhao Yu pushed the Stubble-bearded Big Brother in front of him as his shield and rapidly retreated backward. ¡°They¡¯ve got guns!¡± A subordinate caught the Stubble-bearded Big Brother, noticed the gun in his hand, and shouted in rm. Huo Da Hai hurriedly drew his gun, and aimed it at the Stubble-bearded Big Brother. The poor Stubble-bearded Big Brother, still trying to grasp the situation, found himself with a gun pointed at his head. Out of fear, he quickly threw the gun on the ground and knelt down. ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Coward!¡± Huo Da Hai spared the Stubble-bearded Big Brother. Without paying him much attention, Huo Da Haimanded his men to chase after Zhao Yu. ¡°Chase him down! Don¡¯t let Zhao Yu escape!¡± His underlings immediately split into two groups: one group chasing after Zhao Yu, and the other brutally attacking the Stubble-bearded Big Brother and hispanions. Huang Mao too was pinned down and beaten. His initial desire to thrive in the underworld faded considerably after this ordeal. He had never imagined that life in this world was so cheap. So many died without a purpose. And he was well aware that when people died like this, it¡¯s as if they died in vain. ¡°Bang-!¡± A gunshots echoed from inside the castle. Huo Da Hai felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He hurriedly signaled his men to draw their guns, secure the castle entrance, and ambush from both sides. Without waiting long, a spherical object rolled out onto the ground. ¡°Take cover¡­¡± Huo Da Hai shout the warning and he dove to the side. But it was toote. The guards of the Huang family were experienced inbat, and the grenades they threw exploded almost instantly. mes and smoke engulfed the area, and two people who were too close were instantly killed. Although Huo Da Hai managed to dodge, he was still affected by the explosion, his chest was injured. ¡°Capture them alive; I want to know who sent them!¡± The voice of the captain of the Huang family¡¯s guards rang out. A group of people emerged, expertly tied up Huo Da Hai and his men. The guard captain¡¯s expression was solemn as he recalled the words of the leader of the Huang family had told him before departing. ¡°Those who have their eyes on Zhao Yu are not just greedy opportunists¡­¡± ¡°Be wary of those sent by ourpetitors and enemies¡­¡± This was the reason the Huang family sent an entire team of guards to protect Zhao Yu. They were concerned that the Huang family¡¯spetitors or enemies might seize the opportunity to kill Zhao Yu, prompting the Su family to retaliate against the Huang family. However, the leader of the Huang¡¯s Family had analyzed that a few enemies would not dare to act brazenly. Instead, they would hire outsiders unrted to their families to do their dirty work. Hence, a whole guard team was essentially sufficient. In a short while, six or seven people were tightly bound. Huo Dahai, as the leader, was the first to be brought before the captain of the guards. ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡± ¡°Ptui!¡± Huo Dahai spat a thick gob of saliva. A cold glint shed in the captain¡¯s eyes, and he took matters into his own hands, beginning the torture. Zhao Yu watched from the side, curious about who sent this group. If the elder Huang had thought of something, Zhao Yu had naturally thought of it as well. He had even specially checked the situation of the Huang family¡¯s enemies. Despite prolonged torture, not one of them spoke up. ¡°Very well, take them all back. Let¡¯s see if your mouths are tougher than my torture instruments¡­¡± The captain of the Huang family guardsughed coldly. At that moment, Stubble-bearded Big Brother who felt insecure about his safety and stood close to Zhao Yu, whispered, ¡°He seems to be Huo Da Hai¡­¡± ¡°You know him?!¡± The captain turned his head. After taking a closer look at Huo Da Hai, Stubble-bearded Big Brother confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s him, Huo Da Hai. He hangs around in our area and has over twenty men under him¡­¡± Huo Da Hai?! Zhao Yu felt that Huo Da Hai¡¯s face looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Now that he looked closer, didn¡¯t he resembled Huo Xiao Xi a bit? He stepped forward, gripped Huo Da Hai¡¯s chin and coldly said, ¡°What is Huo Xiao Xi to you?!¡± Huo Da Hai showed a burst of killing intent. But then, as if recalling something, he quickly denied, ¡°1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Although he reacted quickly, a few people still noticed. The captain of the guard frowned, ¡°Could it be that these people are Zhao Yu¡¯s personal enemies?!¡± Chapter 230 - 230: Who Can Teach Zhao Yu A Lesson?! Chapter 230: Who Can Teach Zhao Yu A Lesson?! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huo Da Hai and his crew had surrendered. ZHao Yu then turned their hideout as an office space and had someone register apany. As soon as the news got out, numerous individuals approached to seek investments. At first, Zhao Yu was intrigued, but their projects were mostly concept and no substance. Each was just a fancy PowerPoint presentation paired with grand guarantee that sounded too good to be real Until the evening that some nearly bankrupt business owners came seeking acquisitions. Among them was a steel nt that Zhao Yu had his interest in. After a day of negotiations, Zhao Yu easily acquired the entire factory for just two million. He visited the nt and found that there were no significant issues. The transfer of ownership was smooth, and he even retained the original workforce. However, he added Huo Da Hai and Hu Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡¯s men to monitor the operation. Worked tirelessly for an entire day and night, Zhao Yu was exhausted and returned to school. Bing City University was currently a safer ce. The elites and privileged youth who were previously scattered across various countries were gradually brought back and sent to Bing City University for their studies. This made the security situation at Bing City University substantially improved. Previously, Zhao Yu was assuming Bing City University was just a regr school. After Al ¡°Xiao Liu¡± was created and obtained information. Zhao Yu be aware of these details. As he had suspected, no matter how influential the Huang family¡¯s guards were outside, they halted at the school¡¯s entrance, not venturing inside. Zhao Yu understood that the entry criteria for Bing City University would likely be raised in the future. After all, the powerful security here was closely rted to the contributions of Bing City¡¯s elites. In the near future, Bing City¡¯s officials would establish security-tiered kindergartens, primary schools, and high schools to ensure the safety of new generation. After a day¡¯s events, Zhao Yu¡¯s return to school did not cause muchmotion. The students were realizing that the bet was unrted to them and began to lose interest. From the school gate to the dormitory, Zhao Yu only met a girl who asked him for his contact information. Compared to the time when he was fervently pursued and celebrated, his allure had significantly waned. Zhao Yu copsed into bed and had a chaotic dream. In his dream, he was the most handsome man in the world, adored by all women globally. Moreover, he possessed a unique ability to grant anyone immortal life. Every day, numerous individuals traveled from afar to seek this gift of immortality. Suddenly, he was abruptly awoken by an insistent voices calling his name. Wang Zhuang, his roommate was shaking him and shouting his name continuously. With his sleep and sweet dream interrupted made Zhao Yu slightly irritated. Wang Zhuang instinctively stepped back, terrified by the anger from Zhao Yu. ¡°Bro, 1 am not intentionally disturbed you, but there¡¯s someone downstairs calling for you, and a lot of people are gathering now¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly checked out the direction Wang Zhuang mentioned. ¡°Zhao Yu, PLEASE!e down now!¡± From outside the window, a tearful and slightly hoarse female voice called incessantly. Another woman seeking for immortality? Zhao Yu pped himself to make sure his was not in his dream. Getting up with some confusion, Zhao Yu approached the window and looked down. As Wang Zhuang had said, both men and women, had gathered in a circle below. Huo Xiao Xi, her head tilted upward, crying and shouting simultaneously at the center. Among the crowd, many sympathetic male students wanted tofort her. Still, given she was calling for Zhao Yu, they hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have no idea. She¡¯s been here and called Zhao Yu for quite some time¡­¡± ¡°It looks like Zhao Yu dumped her!¡± ¡°Damn it, men always changed as soon as they get rich. So much for ¡®Bing City¡¯s Most Romantic Man¡¯!¡± ¡± You are Right! He was supposedly ready to get together with Liu Si Yu, and now, in such a short span, he must has tracked more girls like her¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t returnst night. Do you think he might have taken her or someone else out for the night?¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± ¡°Damn, that girl is Huo Xiao Xi, the most beautiful girl of the Computer Science department. Considering the male-to-female ratio in their department, The male students might alle to beat Zhao Yu up!¡± Even though Zhao Yu¡¯s dormitory was on the fourth floor, he could hear the discussions of the passersby below, making his head spin. ¡°Huo Xiao Xi, Stop it now! What on earth are you yelling about downstairs?!¡± Sticking his head out, Zhao Yu shouted. ¡°Zhao Yu,e down quickly!¡± Huo Xiao Xi finally stopped her crying and shouted with excitement. It must has to be something rted to Huo Da Hai. Zhao Yu began to head downstairs quickly to prevent his reputation deteriorated further.. Chapter 230 - 230: Who Can Teach Zhao Yu A Lesson?! Chapter 230: Who Can Teach Zhao Yu A Lesson?! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huo Da Hai and his crew had surrendered. ZHao Yu then turned their hideout as an office space and had someone register apany. As soon as the news got out, numerous individuals approached to seek investments. At first, Zhao Yu was intrigued, but their projects were mostly concept and no substance. Each was just a fancy PowerPoint presentation paired with grand guarantee that sounded too good to be real Until the evening that some nearly bankrupt business owners came seeking acquisitions. Among them was a steel nt that Zhao Yu had his interest in. After a day of negotiations, Zhao Yu easily acquired the entire factory for just two million. He visited the nt and found that there were no significant issues. The transfer of ownership was smooth, and he even retained the original workforce. However, he added Huo Da Hai and Hu Stubble-bearded Big Brother¡¯s men to monitor the operation. Worked tirelessly for an entire day and night, Zhao Yu was exhausted and returned to school. Bing City University was currently a safer ce. The elites and privileged youth who were previously scattered across various countries were gradually brought back and sent to Bing City University for their studies. This made the security situation at Bing City University substantially improved. Previously, Zhao Yu was assuming Bing City University was just a regr school. After Al ¡°Xiao Liu¡± was created and obtained information. Zhao Yu be aware of these details. As he had suspected, no matter how influential the Huang family¡¯s guards were outside, they halted at the school¡¯s entrance, not venturing inside. Zhao Yu understood that the entry criteria for Bing City University would likely be raised in the future. After all, the powerful security here was closely rted to the contributions of Bing City¡¯s elites. In the near future, Bing City¡¯s officials would establish security-tiered kindergartens, primary schools, and high schools to ensure the safety of new generation. After a day¡¯s events, Zhao Yu¡¯s return to school did not cause muchmotion. The students were realizing that the bet was unrted to them and began to lose interest. From the school gate to the dormitory, Zhao Yu only met a girl who asked him for his contact information. Compared to the time when he was fervently pursued and celebrated, his allure had significantly waned. Zhao Yu copsed into bed and had a chaotic dream. In his dream, he was the most handsome man in the world, adored by all women globally. Moreover, he possessed a unique ability to grant anyone immortal life. Every day, numerous individuals traveled from afar to seek this gift of immortality. Suddenly, he was abruptly awoken by an insistent voices calling his name. Wang Zhuang, his roommate was shaking him and shouting his name continuously. With his sleep and sweet dream interrupted made Zhao Yu slightly irritated. Wang Zhuang instinctively stepped back, terrified by the anger from Zhao Yu. ¡°Bro, 1 am not intentionally disturbed you, but there¡¯s someone downstairs calling for you, and a lot of people are gathering now¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly checked out the direction Wang Zhuang mentioned. ¡°Zhao Yu, PLEASE!e down now!¡± From outside the window, a tearful and slightly hoarse female voice called incessantly. Another woman seeking for immortality? Zhao Yu pped himself to make sure his was not in his dream. Getting up with some confusion, Zhao Yu approached the window and looked down. As Wang Zhuang had said, both men and women, had gathered in a circle below. Huo Xiao Xi, her head tilted upward, crying and shouting simultaneously at the center. Among the crowd, many sympathetic male students wanted tofort her. Still, given she was calling for Zhao Yu, they hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have no idea. She¡¯s been here and called Zhao Yu for quite some time¡­¡± ¡°It looks like Zhao Yu dumped her!¡± ¡°Damn it, men always changed as soon as they get rich. So much for ¡®Bing City¡¯s Most Romantic Man¡¯!¡± ¡± You are Right! He was supposedly ready to get together with Liu Si Yu, and now, in such a short span, he must has tracked more girls like her¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t returnst night. Do you think he might have taken her or someone else out for the night?¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± ¡°Damn, that girl is Huo Xiao Xi, the most beautiful girl of the Computer Science department. Considering the male-to-female ratio in their department, The male students might alle to beat Zhao Yu up!¡± Even though Zhao Yu¡¯s dormitory was on the fourth floor, he could hear the discussions of the passersby below, making his head spin. ¡°Huo Xiao Xi, Stop it now! What on earth are you yelling about downstairs?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sticking his head out, Zhao Yu shouted. ¡°Zhao Yu,e down quickly!¡± Huo Xiao Xi finally stopped her crying and shouted with excitement. It must has to be something rted to Huo Da Hai. Zhao Yu began to head downstairs quickly to prevent his reputation deteriorated further.. Chapter 231 - 231: Who Can Teach Zhao Yu A Lesson?! (2) Chapter 231: Who Can Teach Zhao Yu A Lesson?! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Si Yu, something has happened at the male dormitory!!¡± Liu Si Yu was eating with a few other students at the student cafeteria. ¡± What did you say?!¡± Liu Si Yu asked her again. ¡°There¡¯s a girl crying and making a scene at the male building. It looks like she was rted to Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Zhao Yu is not that kind of person!¡± Liu Si Yu grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder and used her. ¡°I¡¯m not making story up!¡± The girl broke free of Liu Si Yu first and continued, ¡°She was still at the male dormitory and asked Zhao Yu toe down for quite a while. If you don¡¯t believe me, go check it out yourself!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Liu Si Yu denied it immediately.¡± Zhao Yu would never do it!¡± Qiao Bing Bing quickly picked up her phone and checked her every social media apps. She notified Liu Si Yu that someone just posted a video in the school group chat¡­ They even opened the video to view the content. ¡°Zhao Yu, get down here!¡± A cute and obedient little girl was crying her eyes out. She stood outside the male dormitory and shouted for Zhao Yu to meet her for quite some time. She was surrounded by many audiences. ¡°Si Yu, what kind of girl would do that to risk her reputation?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she came over to seek out Zhao Yu by this method, she definitely has no another choice¡­¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s mind was instantly thrown into chaos. She felt as everything was out of her control now. Zhao Yu used to be so loyal, he even jumped into theke for her. Did he change?! ¡°I will not believe this. This woman must be trying to get her hand on the money!¡± She pushed everyone away and rushed out of the cafeteria. She arrived at the boys ¡®dormitory to check out the situation herself! The other girls also lost their appetite and quickly chased after Liu Si Yu. As expected, the ce was crowded with people. It was impossible to see what was going on inside. ¡°Move aside!¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s voice became sharp as she pushed relentlessly. ¡°Liu Si Yu is here!¡± Someone who knew her immediately shouted. When the crowd heard this, they all cleared out a path. When they realized that it was really Liu Si Yu, they quickly followed behind her for more drama show. ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± ¡°The main character is up now!¡± Liu Si Yu quickly found the woman in the video. She was even more beautiful than in the video. Her face was like a porcin doll in a fairy tale. The more she cried, the more charming she became. Slut! Liu Si Yu cursed in her heart. Just as she was about to go up and question her, Zhao Yu appeared on the scene. She could not care less about Huo Xiao Xi. She ran straight to Zhao Yu and questioned him, ¡°Zhao Yu, what¡¯s happening now? What did you do to her?!¡± Who invited this woman over?! Liu Si Yu was a beauty as well but unlike the past Zhao Yu. He preferred the cold and arrogant type of beauty. However, due to the previous death wish, he had to win her over. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just woke up and heard someone shouting downstairs¡­¡± Zhao Yu patiently exined to her. ¡°You have no idea why she was crying for you?!¡± ¡°Which girl would cry in a public like this without consider about her reputation?!¡± A girl would only do this when she had suffered a major breakdown. ¡°Then tell me, do you know her?¡± There is a possibility that this girl was trying to frame a scene for people to spread the rumour to get a piece of the 10 million. Zhao Yu looked at Liu Si Yu and nodded.¡± I know her!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, what did you do behind my back?!¡± Liu SI Yu was shocked to hear it. Zhao Yu was also anxious about the misunderstanding between them and trying to figure things out. Wasn¡¯t this just a way to taint someone¡¯s innocence? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± At this moment, Huo Xiao Xi walked up in front of the two of them and kneel down. ¡°Zhao Yu, I was wrong¡­¡± Everyone was shocked by her action! Even Zhao Yu was surprised by Huo Xiao Xi¡¯s actions. The Huo Xiao Xi he knew was an arrogance brat! A series of discriminate sight was on Zhao Yu. ¡± I knew it. Huo Xiao Xi came to settle the score!¡± ¡± The two of them are not from the same faculty. I¡¯ve never heard of them getting together before. It¡¯s obvious that it only happened after Zhao Yu got rich¡­¡± ¡± Yeah, Huo Xiao Xi came out to ask for reconciliation. Zhao Yu must has dumped her after he yed with herst night!¡± ¡± Scumbag¡­¡± Many of the boys looked envious. Liu Si Yu and Huo Xiao Xi were goddesses in school, yet they had fall for Zhao Yu. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. He will die in a month¡­¡± ¡± Hehe, when he¡¯s dead, Huo Xiao Xi or Liu Si Yu would be single again. Then, I¡¯ll get both of them¡­and THE MONEY!¡± ¡± Hey, YOU! UGLY!! You may have Liu Si Yu, but Huo Xiao Xi is mine¡­¡± Words of others started to spread across the crowd. Zhao Yu understood Huo Xiao Xi came to beg for mercy on behalf of her brother, but he did not do anything further to her brother! What did Huo Da Hai told her after they separated from the factory? ¡°Stop crying and get up first, Huo Xiao Xi. We can talk in private¡­¡± Liu Si Yu beside him shrugged her shoulders and said in a sobbing tone, ¡°Zhao Yu, do you really not love me anymore?!¡± My GOD! Not you too!? Could you not cause any more trouble?! Zhao Yu quicklyfort Liu Si Yu, ¡°How is that possible? I only love you. You are my only one!¡± Liu Si Yu pointed at Huo Xiao Xi who was still kneeling and crying on the ground. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Our rtionship is not simr to what you have in your mind at all!¡± Zhao Yu wanted to borate, but he couldn¡¯t do so in public as everyone still staring at them. After all, he was only recruited the loyalty Huo Da Hai in as a private soldier, he was not kept as ve or workbour. He couldn¡¯t show it to her now, or else the n wouldn¡¯t go on as there might be spy around him. It could be from the Huang, Su Family or their enemy. ¡°Then what is it?¡± Liu Si Yu asked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°She did something wrong and came to apologize to me¡­¡± ¡°WaaaHHHHH!!! Hmmm!!!¡± Liu Si Yu started to cry even louder. ¡°What kind of mistake she made that she must kneel down in public for your forgiveness?!¡± ¡°Moreover, why can¡¯t you tell me the truth¡­¡± If he don¡¯t resolve the issue with Liu Si Yu, he might failed his quest and then his doppelganger would surely be wasted. Who knows, even his present consciousness might dissolve. Zhao Yu immediately pulled Liu Si Yu into his embrace, bewitching her with his deep masculine aura. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink now. Calm down, I love only you!¡± ¡°I even jumped into ake for you; don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Zhao Yu blurted out a series of cringe-worthy romantic words one after the other. As for Liu Si Yu, she was already overwhelmed. From her childhood till now, she had never been embraced by a man in such a manner. She instinctively tried to wriggle out, but Zhao Yu held her firmly, making her unable to escape. This strength from him gave her an instant sense of security. Deciding not to resist, she leaned her headfortably against Zhao Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°Waaaa¡ª!¡± Everyone gasped again. Zhao Yu¡¯s actions were purely to calm down Liu Si Yu emotional from thinking too much. However, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them here. It was a ce surrounded by dozens of people. At their feet, Huo Xiao Xi was still kneeling beside them! ¡°Peace!¡± One of the boys took out his phone and took a picture of the scene. In the photo, Zhao Yu was embracing Liu Si Yu, with Huo Xiao Xi kneeling at their feet. It appeared as if a scumbag guy had dumped his original partner, holding his new love in his arms. With Huo Xiao Xi¡¯s innocent and cute appearance, looked like she was crying her heart out, which was extremely heartbreaking. ¡°Damn it! This is just too much! Someone or anyone! PLEASE teach this Zhao Yu a lesson? He¡¯s so infuriating!!! We acquired the FFF group to drop a divine punishment on him¡± All kind ofment and summons appeared on the inte! Chapter 232 - 232: The Huo Siblings (1) Chapter 232: The Huo Siblings (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Liu Si Yu calmed down. ¡°Get up first.¡± Zhao Yu requested Huo Xiao Xi to stand up first. ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk¡­¡± Liu Si Yu quickly interjected, ¡°1 want toe too!¡± Soon, they made their way through the crowd to a secluded spot within the school grounds. ¡°Si Yu, wait here for a moment. 1 have something to discuss with her.¡± To Liu Si Yu¡¯s surprise, upon reaching the spot, Zhao Yu asked her to stay back. She pouted, unhappy, ¡°You said you had no connection with her, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just discussing something. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Liu Si Yu realized she might have overreacted, especially since Huo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t seem to show any love reaction when Zhao Yu held her. Perhaps their rtionship wasn¡¯t what she had imagined. With this realization, Liu Si Yu felt relieved but still reminded him, ¡°Just don¡¯t go too far away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and moved about ten meters away with Huo Xiao Xi. ¡°Zhao Yu, please, spare my brother!¡± Huo Xiao Xi pleaded once more. Zhao Yu, with a calm expression, replied, ¡°Do you know that Huo Da Hai wants to kill me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I told him you bullied me, He didn¡¯t actually want to kill you¡­¡± Huo Xiao Xi hadn¡¯t expected that in just a night, her brother would be captured by Zhao Yu. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Zhao Yu would be under the protection of the Huang family. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying because of you that Huo Da Hai came after me?¡± ¡°I asked him to teach you a lesson. If there¡¯s any retribution, let it be on me¡­¡± ¡°Come back here tonight at nine. Alone. Understood?¡± This ce has less people pass through during the day and even lesser at night. It was evident what Zhao Yu might intend by asking her toe at that hour. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Her brother¡¯s safety was in Zhao Yu¡¯s hands. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t expected her seemingly invincible brother to fall into Zhao Yu¡¯s trap. ¡°I understand,¡± she whispered. ¡°Good. Go home now. Don¡¯t mention our agreement to anyone.¡± After sending Huo Xiao Xi on her way, Zhao Yu took Liu Si Yu out for a meal before leaving the school. When they returned to the stronghold, Huo Da Hai rushed over. ¡°Brother Zhao Yu, more than ten bosses came over this morning to look for you about investment and acquisition¡­¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still waiting in the office¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked Huo Da Hai an unrted question. ¡°Huo Da Hai, have you heard about my situation?¡± ¡°I have!¡± After a day¡¯s time to process, he hade to understand why Zhao Yu was so wealthy and why he had the protection of the Huang family. When he learned that Zhao Yu had set up a trap, using Miss Su of the Su family to liquidate ten million from the Huang family. Huo Da Hai was utterly shocked, feeling that Zhao Yu was audaciously bold. What even surprised him was the Huang family had to even assigned people to protect him from the first day till the end of this month. At the same time, he also heard about the incident in the ck market where Zhao Yu had killed two of Huang¡¯s guards right in front of their peers. Yet, despite this, they continued to protect him. From these rumors, Zhao Yu appeared to be even more unpredictable than Huo Da Hai had imagined. It was just unfortunate that Zhao Yu only had a month left to live. ¡°Why do you think 1 dealt with the Huang family for that ten million?¡± Zhao Yu questioned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it for a woman?¡± ¡°Do 1 look like that to you?¡± Zhao Yu retorted. Huo Da Hai wasn¡¯t very familiar with Zhao Yu. Most of the information he had was based on rumors, like Zhao Yu being the most passionate man in Bing City and how he had jumped into ake for love. ¡°In these chaotic times, a man¡¯s ambitions should span far and wide. How can he be trapped by emotions?¡± This¡­ Huo Da Hai was wondering could the rumors about Zhao Yu be false? Many people had witnessed Zhao Yu leap into theke. If it wasn¡¯t for love, was it to cultivate a public image? Huo Da Hai was recalling the night when the bet was established. Could it be that Zhao Yu deliberately set everything up to bait Huang Zi Long? It seemed impossible. Yet, Zhao Yu¡¯s demeanor indicated this might just be the truth. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m telling you all this?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± Huo Da Hai shook his head. H H ¡°I¡¯ve taken a liking to you¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Huo Da Hai stiffened, feeling an odd tightening sensation, instinctively taking a step back. Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, realizing he had not made himself clear. He quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I admire your sense of loyalty.¡± Huo Da Hai, a bit startled, blurted, ¡°Brother Zhao Yu, I have hemorrhoids¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I told you, I admire your loyalty, and I want you to work for me!¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see now. is that so? Hahahaha!¡± Huo Da Hai breathed a sigh of relief. However, he decided that he would lock his doors and windows tightly when sleeping every night.. Chapter 234 - 234: Got scammed (1) Chapter 234: Got scammed (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu arrived at the social party on time. There were three to five hundred attendees. All of them were either from the noble family or they were influencer themselves. As Zhao Yu entered, many were surprised of his arrival. It was evident that many had heard rumors about Zhao Yu. ¡°Why did hee?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I heard he got 10 million from Huang Zi Long. He bet that he¡¯d double it to 20 million in a month. Is that true?¡± ¡°Heh, want to know if it¡¯s true? Why not ask Huang Zi Long?¡± A confident student walked straight up to Huang Zi Long and teased him, ¡°Huang Zi Long, your debtor is here, aren¡¯t you going to serve him?¡± Initially irritated, Huang Zi Long quickly reined in his temper and made some casual remarks. Even without asking, Huang Zi Long knew that Zhao Yu was looking for a way to turn his 10 million into 20 million. ¡°If there was a way to double 10 million, I would have done it myself.¡± Huang Zi Long knew the caliber of the attendees. Over the past days, he¡¯d discussed with close associates to double 10 million in a month. The consensus was that it¡¯s impossible through legitimate means; only illegal way could achieved such result. A bold individual approached Zhao Yu. ¡°Hello, our ROMEO of Bing City University! How about another bet on 20 million?¡± Zhao Yu was surrounded by many. This wasn¡¯t ideal for his goal to approach the member of Yu Family. ¡°Sure! A 20 million, let¡¯s do it?¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± There were murmurs of disbelief from the crowd. Zhao Yu intended to gamble with someone to double his 10 million. Many lost interest about Zhao Yu¡¯s purpose as they assumed he was just like those ordinary people who struggled to enter their circle. Although the venue held hundreds, only a small percentage were truly from elite sses with power. Most students were just from wealthy families that try to bond with those upper ss families. All of them only has one goal in this party which it was to mingle with the heirs of great families like Huang Zi Long and gain some benefits. With everyone busy with their own business. Zhao Yu began to look for the heir from the Yu family. After searching thorough the crowd, Zhao Yu found his target. Yu Chu Xue was apany by three girls at a corner table. Zhao Yu walked over to introduce himself. Everyone around the table noted Zhao Yu¡¯s intention. ¡°Why is he looking for Yu Chu Xue?¡± ¡°Hahaha. Showtime!¡± At the same time, the long-haired boy who had teased Huang Zi Long noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s action. ¡°Huang Zi Long, Zhao Yu went to look for your wife. What do you think he was about to do to her?!¡± ¡± Watch your words. She¡¯s just my fiancee¡­¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t that the same thing?!¡± ¡± Is he asking for money from your fiancee?¡± The long-haired boyughed. However, with so many people looking at him now, it would be inappropriate if he say anything nasty. Huang Zi Long decided to walked over and figure it out himself. ¡°Hello, are you Yu Chu Xue?¡± Zhao Yu asked politely. He kept reminded himself as his mission now was to get to know each other well first. ¡°Where did this idiote from? Why don¡¯t you check out yourself with the mirror first? Get lost!¡± ¡°Eh!!??¡± She shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get along with. Who knew that her words would really make Zhao Yu want to retreat? If it was another asion, he would definitely teach her a lesson. Since Zhao Yu had a favor to ask of the Yu Family, so he had to build a good impression in front of her. The girl beside Yu Chu Xue seemed to recognize Zhao Yu and quickly whispered into her ear. Yu Chu Xue¡¯s eyes shed as she asked,¡±¡± You¡¯re Zhao Yu?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and revealed a smile that he thought was friendly.¡± It¡¯s me!¡± Yu Chu Xue cursed angrily, ¡°You are the f * eking idiot who robbed 10 million from the bug?¡±!¡± Bug? Do anyone he knew has ¡®Bug¡¯ as his name? Zhao Yu rethink a few times and got no one he knew matched this name. A few meters away, Huang Zi Long paused and decided against approaching and was about to leave when a familiar, intimidating voice rang out. ¡°Bug where are you going?¡± Huang Zi Long turned his head. Yu Chu Xue looked at him with bright eyes, gazing at him. ¡°Cough cough, I have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first¡­¡± The long-haired man shuddered and quickly left. Huang Zi Long started to regret his earlier decision toe over. He braced himself and walked over, greeted her ¡°Sister Xue¡­¡± What¡¯s going on?! Other than Su Xiao Xiao. There was another girl who Huang Zi Long could not handle well!? Zhao Yu observed the two, slightly bewildered by their dynamic.. Chapter 234 - 234: Got scammed (1) Chapter 234: Got scammed (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu arrived at the social party on time. There were three to five hundred attendees. All of them were either from the noble family or they were influencer themselves. As Zhao Yu entered, many were surprised of his arrival. It was evident that many had heard rumors about Zhao Yu. ¡°Why did hee?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I heard he got 10 million from Huang Zi Long. He bet that he¡¯d double it to 20 million in a month. Is that true?¡± ¡°Heh, want to know if it¡¯s true? Why not ask Huang Zi Long?¡± A confident student walked straight up to Huang Zi Long and teased him, ¡°Huang Zi Long, your debtor is here, aren¡¯t you going to serve him?¡± Initially irritated, Huang Zi Long quickly reined in his temper and made some casual remarks. Even without asking, Huang Zi Long knew that Zhao Yu was looking for a way to turn his 10 million into 20 million. ¡°If there was a way to double 10 million, I would have done it myself.¡± Huang Zi Long knew the caliber of the attendees. Over the past days, he¡¯d discussed with close associates to double 10 million in a month. The consensus was that it¡¯s impossible through legitimate means; only illegal way could achieved such result. A bold individual approached Zhao Yu. ¡°Hello, our ROMEO of Bing City University! How about another bet on 20 million?¡± Zhao Yu was surrounded by many. This wasn¡¯t ideal for his goal to approach the member of Yu Family. ¡°Sure! A 20 million, let¡¯s do it?¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± There were murmurs of disbelief from the crowd. Zhao Yu intended to gamble with someone to double his 10 million. Many lost interest about Zhao Yu¡¯s purpose as they assumed he was just like those ordinary people who struggled to enter their circle. Although the venue held hundreds, only a small percentage were truly from elite sses with power. Most students were just from wealthy families that try to bond with those upper ss families. All of them only has one goal in this party which it was to mingle with the heirs of great families like Huang Zi Long and gain some benefits. With everyone busy with their own business. Zhao Yu began to look for the heir from the Yu family. After searching thorough the crowd, Zhao Yu found his target. Yu Chu Xue was apany by three girls at a corner table. Zhao Yu walked over to introduce himself. Everyone around the table noted Zhao Yu¡¯s intention. ¡°Why is he looking for Yu Chu Xue?¡± ¡°Hahaha. Showtime!¡± At the same time, the long-haired boy who had teased Huang Zi Long noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s action. ¡°Huang Zi Long, Zhao Yu went to look for your wife. What do you think he was about to do to her?!¡± ¡± Watch your words. She¡¯s just my fiancee¡­¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t that the same thing?!¡± ¡± Is he asking for money from your fiancee?¡± The long-haired boyughed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, with so many people looking at him now, it would be inappropriate if he say anything nasty. Huang Zi Long decided to walked over and figure it out himself. ¡°Hello, are you Yu Chu Xue?¡± Zhao Yu asked politely. He kept reminded himself as his mission now was to get to know each other well first. ¡°Where did this idiote from? Why don¡¯t you check out yourself with the mirror first? Get lost!¡± ¡°Eh!!??¡± She shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get along with. Who knew that her words would really make Zhao Yu want to retreat? If it was another asion, he would definitely teach her a lesson. Since Zhao Yu had a favor to ask of the Yu Family, so he had to build a good impression in front of her. The girl beside Yu Chu Xue seemed to recognize Zhao Yu and quickly whispered into her ear. Yu Chu Xue¡¯s eyes shed as she asked,¡±¡± You¡¯re Zhao Yu?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and revealed a smile that he thought was friendly.¡± It¡¯s me!¡± Yu Chu Xue cursed angrily, ¡°You are the f * eking idiot who robbed 10 million from the bug?¡±!¡± Bug? Do anyone he knew has ¡®Bug¡¯ as his name? Zhao Yu rethink a few times and got no one he knew matched this name. A few meters away, Huang Zi Long paused and decided against approaching and was about to leave when a familiar, intimidating voice rang out. ¡°Bug where are you going?¡± Huang Zi Long turned his head. Yu Chu Xue looked at him with bright eyes, gazing at him. ¡°Cough cough, I have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first¡­¡± The long-haired man shuddered and quickly left. Huang Zi Long started to regret his earlier decision toe over. He braced himself and walked over, greeted her ¡°Sister Xue¡­¡± What¡¯s going on?! Other than Su Xiao Xiao. There was another girl who Huang Zi Long could not handle well!? Zhao Yu observed the two, slightly bewildered by their dynamic.. Chapter 236 - 236: Zhao Yu’s Methods! (1) Chapter 236: Zhao Yu¡¯s Methods! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Poor guy. He managed to get ten million from Huang Zi Long, and now he lost all of it¡­¡± ¡°Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve sympathy! After all, he was not one of us.¡± The people d to watch Zhao Yu fall miserable. Yu Chu Xue looked up to find Zhao Yu ring at her menacingly, she bore an expression of contempt. Her arrogant eyes seemed to be saying, ¡®I did it on purpose, what can you do about it? Hit me?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, Huang Zi Long would need a woman to fight your battle.¡± With Yu Chu Xue present, he dared not show his displeasure. Yu Chu Xue coolly said, ¡°I am his fiancee; we are one. What is the different?¡± Her words touched Huang Zi Long, but such woman also was the worstdy he would date out. Zhao Yu nced around and realized continue to stay here was pointless. He decided to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the money! Clear it within three days¡­¡± As he was leaving, Yu Chu Xue took the opportunity to mock him, her tone carrying a hint of glee. Still, Zhao Yu did not show signs of anger or breakdown, she felt a twinge of dissatisfaction and added, ¡°During these three days, I¡¯ll have the bug lock your cards¡­¡± Zhao Yu halted turning back to give Yu Chu Xue onest look. She met his gaze defiantly, her eyes filled with a mix of mockery and derision. With the end of the drama, Zhao Yu¡¯s departure did not disrupt the social party. People continued as usual, mingling andworking with one another. After leaving the library, Zhao Yu went straight back to his dormitory. As he approached the entrance, he noticed two girls were waiting for him. One was Liu Si Yu, and the other was Huo Xiao Xi. He expected to see Huo Xia Xi, she must be here to report about the favor. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Si Yu was there. ¡°Zhao Yu, did you bought a factory?!¡± Liu Si Yu approached him with an interrogative look as soon as he appeared. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± Liu Si Yu looked genuinely upset, ¡°1 heard you spent six to seven million outside. 1 didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now it turns out to be true.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how hard it is to start a business?¡± ¡°I heard that those three factories are on the brink of bankruptcy.¡± ¡°If the payment still on hold, cancel it now.¡± Within a few seconds, she had voiced a flurry of concerns. ¡°The money has been paid, and the three factories are now mine,¡± Zhao Yu responded calmly. Liu Si Yu¡¯s behavior made him ufortable, as if the ten million was her money. If it weren¡¯t for fulfilling the original owner¡¯sst wish, he would not have bothered with a woman like Liu Si Yu. ¡°Can it be refunded? Let¡¯s go and try to cancel the purchase!¡± Liu Si Yu urged. She had never expected to hear the news that Zhao Yu had spent the money after waiting for two days. She had mentally imed the ten million as hers, and she felt Zhao Yu¡¯s spending was squandering her money. Zhao Yu took a moment to think. The original owner¡¯sst wish was to win over Liu Si Yu. Did that mean physically or emotionally? If it was physical, ten million could do the trick. But if it was her heart, given Liu Si Yu¡¯s current attitude towards him, even a hundred years wouldn¡¯t be enough. Zhao Yu started to weigh his options. If he continued to appease Liu Si Yu, her expectations might grow. If he gave the money without winning her heart, he would fail to fulfill the original owner¡¯sst wish, and that would be problematic. Momentster, Zhao Yu had his answer. He questioned, ¡°Liu Si Yu, have you ever truly liked me?¡± Liu Si Yu was not expecting Zhao Yu to ask her such a question. She struggled to find a response. After a while, she ambiguously replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t the fact that I came to see you proof that I care about you?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not my money you¡¯re concerned about?¡± ¡°If you really cared about me, why didn¡¯t you ask where I went this morning or what 1 ate for breakfast? Why are you always concerned about the money?¡± It was the first time that Zhao Yu confronted her this way. He had never spoken to her like this before. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t press further on this issue. Instead, he shifted gears and asked, ¡°Do you think I can win the gamble against the Huang family?¡± Liu Si Yu remained silent. Deep down, she believed that Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t win. In fact, everyone felt the same. Everyone knew that Zhao Yu¡¯s gamble with the Huang family because she once mentioned to him about having two elderly family members who needed a ten million exemption. ¡°If you think 1 can¡¯t win, with only a month left for me, shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about my well-being?¡± Liu Si Yu hesitated, feeling a pang of guilt. She wondered if she had been too materialistic. After all, the ten million would eventually be hers. Her impatience might lead to Zhao Yu rebelling, and that would be¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhao Yu. I¡¯m just worried about you,¡± she finally admitted. Hearing Liu Si Yu¡¯s apology, Zhao Yu inwardly nodded, understanding that he had made the right move. His demeanor softened. After consoling her briefly, he made Liu Si Yu feel that he still cared about her.. Chapter 236 - 236: Zhao Yu’s Methods! (1) Chapter 236: Zhao Yu¡¯s Methods! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Poor guy. He managed to get ten million from Huang Zi Long, and now he lost all of it¡­¡± ¡°Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve sympathy! After all, he was not one of us.¡± The people d to watch Zhao Yu fall miserable. Yu Chu Xue looked up to find Zhao Yu ring at her menacingly, she bore an expression of contempt. Her arrogant eyes seemed to be saying, ¡®I did it on purpose, what can you do about it? Hit me?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, Huang Zi Long would need a woman to fight your battle.¡± With Yu Chu Xue present, he dared not show his displeasure. Yu Chu Xue coolly said, ¡°I am his fiancee; we are one. What is the different?¡± Her words touched Huang Zi Long, but such woman also was the worstdy he would date out. Zhao Yu nced around and realized continue to stay here was pointless. He decided to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the money! Clear it within three days¡­¡± As he was leaving, Yu Chu Xue took the opportunity to mock him, her tone carrying a hint of glee. Still, Zhao Yu did not show signs of anger or breakdown, she felt a twinge of dissatisfaction and added, ¡°During these three days, I¡¯ll have the bug lock your cards¡­¡± Zhao Yu halted turning back to give Yu Chu Xue onest look. She met his gaze defiantly, her eyes filled with a mix of mockery and derision. With the end of the drama, Zhao Yu¡¯s departure did not disrupt the social party. People continued as usual, mingling andworking with one another. After leaving the library, Zhao Yu went straight back to his dormitory. As he approached the entrance, he noticed two girls were waiting for him. One was Liu Si Yu, and the other was Huo Xiao Xi. He expected to see Huo Xia Xi, she must be here to report about the favor. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Si Yu was there. ¡°Zhao Yu, did you bought a factory?!¡± Liu Si Yu approached him with an interrogative look as soon as he appeared. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± Liu Si Yu looked genuinely upset, ¡°1 heard you spent six to seven million outside. 1 didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now it turns out to be true.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how hard it is to start a business?¡± ¡°I heard that those three factories are on the brink of bankruptcy.¡± ¡°If the payment still on hold, cancel it now.¡± Within a few seconds, she had voiced a flurry of concerns. ¡°The money has been paid, and the three factories are now mine,¡± Zhao Yu responded calmly. Liu Si Yu¡¯s behavior made him ufortable, as if the ten million was her money. If it weren¡¯t for fulfilling the original owner¡¯sst wish, he would not have bothered with a woman like Liu Si Yu. ¡°Can it be refunded? Let¡¯s go and try to cancel the purchase!¡± Liu Si Yu urged. She had never expected to hear the news that Zhao Yu had spent the money after waiting for two days. She had mentally imed the ten million as hers, and she felt Zhao Yu¡¯s spending was squandering her money. Zhao Yu took a moment to think. The original owner¡¯sst wish was to win over Liu Si Yu. Did that mean physically or emotionally? If it was physical, ten million could do the trick. But if it was her heart, given Liu Si Yu¡¯s current attitude towards him, even a hundred years wouldn¡¯t be enough. Zhao Yu started to weigh his options. If he continued to appease Liu Si Yu, her expectations might grow. If he gave the money without winning her heart, he would fail to fulfill the original owner¡¯sst wish, and that would be problematic. Momentster, Zhao Yu had his answer. He questioned, ¡°Liu Si Yu, have you ever truly liked me?¡± Liu Si Yu was not expecting Zhao Yu to ask her such a question. She struggled to find a response. After a while, she ambiguously replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t the fact that I came to see you proof that I care about you?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not my money you¡¯re concerned about?¡± ¡°If you really cared about me, why didn¡¯t you ask where I went this morning or what 1 ate for breakfast? Why are you always concerned about the money?¡± It was the first time that Zhao Yu confronted her this way. He had never spoken to her like this before. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t press further on this issue. Instead, he shifted gears and asked, ¡°Do you think I can win the gamble against the Huang family?¡± Liu Si Yu remained silent. Deep down, she believed that Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t win. In fact, everyone felt the same. Everyone knew that Zhao Yu¡¯s gamble with the Huang family because she once mentioned to him about having two elderly family members who needed a ten million exemption. ¡°If you think 1 can¡¯t win, with only a month left for me, shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about my well-being?¡± Liu Si Yu hesitated, feeling a pang of guilt. She wondered if she had been too materialistic. After all, the ten million would eventually be hers. Her impatience might lead to Zhao Yu rebelling, and that would be¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhao Yu. I¡¯m just worried about you,¡± she finally admitted. Hearing Liu Si Yu¡¯s apology, Zhao Yu inwardly nodded, understanding that he had made the right move. His demeanor softened. After consoling her briefly, he made Liu Si Yu feel that he still cared about her..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 237 - 237: Zhao Yu’s Methods! (2) Chapter 237: Zhao Yu¡¯s Methods! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What about those three factories?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. 1 have a n. The money only will gain, not lose!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Si Yu feltpelled to trust Zhao Yu. She nced at Huo Xiao Xi and said, ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m hungry. Will you apany me for a meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Go by yourself, I have something to attend to¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Liu Si Yu asionally looking at Huo Xiao Xi, trying to figure things out. Unfortunately, Huo Xiao Xi seemed indifferent and she couldn¡¯t discern anything from her. ¡°It¡¯s the business of the underworld, better you know less. Go have your meal.¡± Zhao Yu pat Liu Si Yu¡¯s head. After Zhao Yu¡¯s series of counter-questions, she felt unsettled. Not daring to push further, she obediently agreed and left. Once she left, Zhao Yu turned to Huo Xiao Xi, ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Huo Xiao Xi nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± ¡°Your brother is working with me now, but it can¡¯t be disclosed publicly,¡± Zhao Yu whispered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Tonight,e with me. You¡¯ll be reassured once you meet your brother.¡± He sent Huo Xiao Xi away and returned to his dorm alone. The dormitory was empty as usual. Zhao Yu opened hisputer and began his n. Xiao Liu reappeared on the screen. Zhao Yu quickly asked, ¡°Have you hacked in?¡± Although Xiao Liu was an Al he created using the school server, it didn¡¯t have any special permissions in the school system. Having Huo Xiao Xi insert the USB stick into the main server was meant to hack it and gain full permissions. ¡°I¡¯ve the control of all the school¡¯sworked devices,¡± Xiao Liu reported. Zhao Yu sighed in relief. The three factories were just a front. His real asset was Xiao Liu. With all school¡¯s electronic devices under his control was just the first step. As conditions allowed, he¡¯d expand Xiao Liu¡¯s control over the entire city, maybe even the entire. ¡°Monitor Yu Chu Xue constantly,¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment, ¡°Where is Yu Chu Xue¡¯s dormitory?¡± Xiao Liu disyed a 3D image of a standalone vi located behind the school¡¯s mountain. Many such vis were built for the children of the famous family¡¯s children. With dedicated security systems and patrols to ensure their safety. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Does she live alone?¡± Xiao Liu quickly analyzed recent footage. Soon, Xiao Liu concluded ¡°She lives by herself.¡± Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°Notify me the moment she returns. Also, n a route that allows my entry undetected .¡± After instructing Xiao Liu, Zhao Yu left the school. The Huang family¡¯s guards took over his security. Zhao Yu, however, ignored them and went straight to a pharmacy, buying some inconspicuous items. Just as he was about to visit a hardware store, his phone rang. Xiao Liu informed him that Yu Chu Xue had returned to her vi. Zhao Yu immediately returned to the school. ¡°The route is ready¡­¡± On his phone, Xiao Liu provided a path to seek into the vi. Zhao Yu followed this route, continuously avoiding crowds and surveince. ording to Xiao Liu, it could edit the footage to make Zhao Yu disappear from the cameras. However, Zhao Yu rmended it to be highly caution about it as even perfect editing could be exposed. Upon reaching the vi area where the cameras were dense, Zhao Yu finally let Xiao Liu intervene. Now, he seemed to have vanished from the digital eye. Appearing right under the surveince camera, no one seemed to be present in that area from the perspective of the security personnel in the control room. With the help of Xiao Liu, Zhao Yu sessfully entered Yu Chu Xue¡¯s vi. ¡°Sir, there are limitedwork-connected cameras inside the vi; I might not be of much help¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a nce inside the vi. Only a fewputer and mobile phone cameras could be utilized, so he simply had Xiao Liu monitor all of these devices. ¡°My skin feels so good¡­¡± Just as he entered, he heard Yu Chu Xue¡¯s voice came from upstairs. Walking silently, he found her taking a bath. After a moment of thought, he quietly retreated back to the main hall, locked the door, took out some drugs he had bought earlier outside the school, and began to mix them. He had uploaded numerous techniques into his mind, including those rted to biomedicine. He took a towel and spread the substance on it. Standing outside the bathroom, Zhao Yu looked at the silhouette illuminated by the light inside and slowly reached out. ¡°Click-!¡± He turned off the bathroom light. ¡°Ah-!¡± Yu Chu Xue was startled about the situation. Without giving it much thought, she wrapped a towel around her and walked towards the door. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?!¡± As she approached the door, she detected a strange scent. Yu Chu Xue sniffed a few times, confirmed the smell wasing from outside, and took a few more steps forward. A towel suddenly covered her mouth. ¡°Mmmph-!¡± Instinctively, she struggled. She felt a pair of powerful arms around her waist. There¡¯s an intruder! She tried to break free, but her strength was not enough. Soon, an overwhelming drowsiness overcame her. After just three seconds, Yu Chu Xue lost her consciousness. Zhao Yu let go andid her on the ground. Zhao Yu began exploring the vi and soon found a room that has the best soundproofing system. It was a modified mini-karaoke room, equipped with many speakers and microphones, probably for Yu Chu Xue¡¯s personal singing sessions at home. Nodding in approval of the room¡¯s soundproofing, Zhao Yu went upstairs. He picked up the unconscious Yu Chu Xue, and headed downstairs. Inside the karaoke room, he ced Yu Chu Xue on a chair and tied her up with ropes. Zhao Yu brought in a camera, positioning it to focus on Yu Chu Xue. He dimmed the room¡¯s lights and left one as highlighting only Yu Chu Xue, and gagged her mouth with a towel. After these preparations, he waited her to wake up. ¡°Mmm-!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As expected, after a while, Yu Chu Xue regained her consciousness and quickly realized her predicament. ¡°Mmmph-!¡± She struggled in the chair, but her limbs were immobilized. Tears streamed down her face as she understood that an intruder was in her vi and she was captured. Behind the intense light, the silhouette of an unmistakably male figure stood. She kept shaking her head, mumbling iprehensibly, trying to convey something. At that moment, the shadowy man moved, not toward her and left the room. Through the door gap, Yu Chu Xue realized she was still in her vi, in the soundproofed karaoke room. Before she could think further and screamed for help, the man returned with a full-length mirror. Under Yu Chu Xue¡¯s bewildered gaze, the mirror was ced in front of her. The purpose was to reflect her distressed appearance back to her for view. At that moment, she finally saw the man¡¯s face. It was Zhao Yu! For a moment, despair overwhelmed Yu Chu Xue.. Chapter 238 - 238: Please Begin Your Performance! (1) Chapter 238: Please Begin Your Performance! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hello! Yu Chu Xue!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After Zhao Yu put down the mirror, he stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect to meet in this way in the first ce but you know the reason!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡ª!¡± Yu Chu Xue struggled violently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will be thest time. You won¡¯t be able to see me again!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how I¡¯ll die¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled. ¡°Normal people wouldn¡¯t be bothered by this question, right?!¡± ¡± This question is very important. ording to the bet, I can only live for another 668 hours and 44 minutes at most¡­¡± Zhao Yu stood up and left again. Only then did Yu Chu Xue calm down a little. She looked for escape tools that she could use. Even with a tool ced around her. Zhao Yu¡¯s binding technique was very stiff. He did not give her any chance to move at all. She really did not expect that someone would do such a thing. She was the eldest daughter of the Yu family. Was he not afraid of the Yu family¡¯s revenge?! How dare he? If this kind of thing was known by others, would Zhao Yu still be able to live?! Just as she was fuming, Zhao Yu walked in again and moved a table in front of Yu Chu Xue before turning around and walking out. What was he trying to do? Following that, Zhao Yu went in and out many times, cing numerous items on the table. A chopping board, knives, a meat grinder ¨C allmon kitchen items. Zhao Yu arranged the knives of varying lengths neatly on the table. He looked at Yu Chu Xue and asked: ¡°Do you know what you did this morning?!¡± Yu Chu Xue shook her head continuously, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, seemingly pleading. Zhao Yu turned around, tightly closing the door. He then approached Yu Chu Xue and slightly loosened the cloth gagging her mouth. ¡°Please, let me go, 1 was wrong. As long as you release me, you can do anything¡­¡± Barely getting the words out, Yu Chu Xue began to shout loudly. Zhao Yu stuffed the cloth back into her mouth. ¡°Why do you think I bet with Huang Zi Long?¡± ¡°Why did 1 use Su Xiao Xiao to threat Huang Zi Long to bet with me?¡± Zhao Yu seemed dissatisfied with Yu Chu Xue¡¯s reaction. He took out a sharpening stone from somewhere and began to sharpen the knives he ced on the table. He continued speaking as if talking to himself. ¡°Money!¡± ¡°Have you heard of ¡®The Most Passionate Man of Bing City¡¯?¡± ¡°He jumped into ake for love and almost drowned himself¡­¡± ¡°Liu Si Yu told me she has two elderly people at home, needing an exemption amount of nearly ten million¡­¡± She had heard of these events. However, she felt that the young man was foolish to do such things for a girl. ¡°Cing~Cing~!¡± Particles kept falling from the sharpening stone, rust on the knife des was ground away, revealing a chilling shine that made Yu Chu Xue shiver. ¡°This scheme 1 set up is like using Miss Su to extract ten million from the Huang family¡­¡± ¡°What do you think the Su family, or maybe the Huang family, will do after this month?!¡± Zhao Yu spoke calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t the protagonist of the story. However, the calmer he was, the more afraid Yu Chu Xue became. She only felt that this person in front of her was very terrifying, like a pervert. No, he must a psychopath! ¡°They will kill me!¡± ¡± In this world, people are the most worthless!¡± ¡°Especially for someone like me who has no parents and no one to rely on. No one will pursue the matter even if I die¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how much it costs to kill an ordinary person like me in the ck market?!¡± Yu Chu Xue finally stopped struggling. She wanted to know how much it would cost to kill Zhao Yu. After she escaped¡­ ¡°Twenty thousand!¡± Twenty thousand? Yu Chu Xue was shocked. Her eyes widened in disbelief. So little? Was a human life worth this much money? Zhao Yu seemed to have seen through her confusion and smiled. ¡°In fact, some people¡¯s lives are not worth 20,000. 20,000 will be too much for someone like me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Before 1 set up the trap, I had already thought about death.¡± ¡°Some people say that I¡¯m stupid, some people say that I¡¯m silly¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m very clear of what I want and there¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain!¡± Zhao Yu said solemnly, ¡°1 believe that trading my life for ten million is worth it, especially if it can help Liu Si Yu¡­¡± H 11 Yu Chu Xue remained silent, realizing that the man before her was an absolute madman. Everyone was deceived by the human facade he wore. She really wanted to ask, did Liu Si Yu save your life? Is she worth you doing all this? Yet Zhao Yu just shook his head, saying, ¡°Telling you all this is pointless¡­¡± As he spoke, Zhao Yu picked up the sharp knife in his hand and slowly took a few steps closer. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡ª!¡± Yu Chu Xue struggled again. Her heart was filled with fear and endless regret. Soon, the knife was pressed against Yu Chu Xue¡¯s neck. As she moved, blood flowed out. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed a human yet, but I¡¯ve seen others kill chickens¡­¡± ¡°Put a knife on your neck and let your blood flow first¡­¡± ¡°At this time, the chicken is notpletely dead. It will continue to struggle until itpletely dies¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bit lucky that 1 tied you up, saving you the embarrassment of struggling¡­.¡± Chapter 239 - 239: Please Begin Your Performance! (2) Chapter 239: Please Begin Your Performance! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The way Zhao Yu spoke, frightened Yu Chu Xue, her struggles began much more intensifying. The back of her head was already pressed against the chair, and she constantly tried to shrink back. ¡°Umm umm umm¡ª!¡± Her pitch rose, seemingly wanting to say something. Just as he was about to make a move, Zhao Yu stopped, saying, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, there¡¯s no rush. 1¡¯11 make sure you understand why you¡¯re dying¡­¡± Zhao Yu pulled over a chair and sat down. ¡°You are quite ruthless!¡± ¡°I risked my own life, strategized and used the Su family to get ten million from the Huang family as a price on my head¡­¡± ¡°You casually tossed a bracelet, take away my money. Did you consider the consequences at the time?!¡± The cold glint in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes grew even sharper, simply killing Yu Chu Xue was letting her off too easily. ¡°Money is my life. If you take my money, 1¡¯11 take your life. Is a fair trade?¡± ¡°Umm umm umm¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu reached out and wiped away the tears on Yu Chu Xue¡¯s face ¡°1 don¡¯t like how you look now¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that disdain you used to show?¡± ¡°The way you looked at me, full of contempt. I want to see it again!¡± ¡°Woo woo¡ª!¡± Yu Chu Xue couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Tears streamed down her face, and her eyes were filled with fear and terror. Her body also began to tremble uncontrobly. She was scared! She regretted it! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She had never expected that Zhao Yu would be so insane. As Zhao Yu exined, she gradually understood that what he did was quite normal. The one who was abnormal was her! It¡¯s like when people see a madman; they usually steer clear because they fear the unpredictability, madman might suddenly strike them. But she had done the opposite, directly provoking a man on the brink of death. Wasn¡¯t she pushing him to kill her? ¡°Can you stop crying?!¡± For a rare moment, Zhao Yu showed a hint of disgust, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my good mood¡­¡± ¡°I want to see that look in your eyes, full of disdain, as if you¡¯re looking at a clown!¡± Yu Chu Xue had probably gone too far this morning. That disdain had infuriated Zhao Yu, and with his life hanging by a thread for a month, he came looking for her. ¡°How boring¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, seemingly disinterested. His gaze returned to the knives. This small movement was enough to make Yu Chu Xue shiver all over again. ¡°Ssh¡ª!¡± The sound of flowing water echoed. Zhao Yu realized that Yu Chu Xue had wet herself from fear. ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a high-ss person? How can you do such a thing?¡± His interest seemed renewed. Setting down the knife, he approached Yu Chu Xue, removing the gag from her mouth, and said, ¡°Go on, say yourst words¡­¡± At this moment, Yu Chu Xue suddenly became calm. Her pleas for mercy were suppressed. She knew begging was futile. The only thing to do was to save herself. ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± ¡°The bracelet 1 dropped is fake! The real one is at home¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t needpensation or your money¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue quickly revealed the truth. The real bracelet was worth eighteen million. How could she bear to drop it? The one she dropped was taken from another girl who was trying to tter her. Zhao Yu¡¯s immediately felt angry about it. He rushed towards her, grasping her throat. His eyes reddened with fury, he shouted, ¡°Are you ying game with me?!¡± ¡°Cough¡ª I- was wrong- I don¡¯t need your money¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue emphasized while struggling. ¡°Money¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated momentarily, but his rage intensified. Holding her neck tightly, he yelled, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still a chance for redemption?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tied you up here. Do I have any choices other than killing you?¡± A feeling of suffocation overwhelmed her. Yu Chu Xue never realized how close she was to death. ¡°Yes,¡± she barely gasped out. ¡°p-¡± Zhao Yu released her neck, but pped her hard across the face. ¡°You won¡¯t retaliate?¡± He sneered, ¡°Do you take me for a fool after all this?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡ª!¡± Yu Chu Xue coughed a few times, taking deep breaths. No, I have a way. You won¡¯t have to pay, and you won¡¯t have to kill me. Everything can still be fixed¡­¡± she hurriedly said. Zhao Yu shook his head, turning to adjust a video camera, coldly remarking, ¡°So naive. From the moment 1 entered your house, there was no turning back¡­¡± ¡°But rest assured, your death won¡¯t be unnoticed. In five minutes, you¡¯ll be famous in Bing City, and so will the Yu family¡­¡± Only now did Yu Chu Xue understand the purpose of Zhao Yu fiddling with the camera. She quickly said, ¡°Leverage! As long as you have something over me, I won¡¯t dare retaliate. Everything can still be fixed¡­¡± Zhao Yu was trying to judge if she was merely stalling for time or attempting to deceive him. At this critical juncture, Yu Chu Xue knew that the man before her was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at the slightest provocation.. Chapter 241 - 241: Changes in Yu Chu Xue’s Attitude (1) Chapter 241: Changes in Yu Chu Xue¡¯s Attitude (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The performance was supposed to be brief, but Yu Chu Xue transformed it into an emotionally-charged ordealsting over thirty minutes. Her voice rang out with usations against society and rebellious words that bordered on treason. As the weight of her derations grew, Zhao Yu felt an unease tighten around his chest. ¡°Enough!¡± Maybe due to the tension, she could not heard the order from Zhao Yu. ¡°Enough is enough! THat¡¯s it. Zhao Yu went up to stopped her. Yu Chu Xue stopped, gasping for breath. The adrenaline coursing through her veins made her heart race. She¡¯d never before unveiled so much of herself, let alone in such a raw manner. Zhao Yu swiftly moved to the camera, extracting the memory stick. He held it up for her to see. ¡°You understand, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She murmured. For the first time, she¡¯d bared her soul, revealing her deepest fears and desires before a man. Vulnerability washed over her. ¡°All the discussions about reparations, the secrets, our dealings¡ª everything¡¯s on this. I need to y along with me?¡± Yu Chu Xue seemed lost for a moment, her bare skin highlighting her vulnerability. ¡°What kind of show?¡± ¡°It¡¯s evident your bracelet¡¯s a counterfeit.¡± Zhao Yu deduced. He sensed the tension in the room. If the influential Yu Family discovered the reason behind Yu Chu Xue¡¯s sudden shift in behavior, he¡¯d be in grave danger. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate,¡± Yu Chu Xue murmured, her voice soft, almost enchanting. It unnerved Zhao Yu. Checking his watch, Zhao Yu noted it was just midday. He had ns for the evening, leaving his afternoon free. ¡°Let¡¯s reconvene at six in the evening. Where do you usually dine?¡± ¡°Cafeteria No. 6.¡± she replied. The upscale No. 6 cafeteria aligned with Yu Chu Xue¡¯s status. ¡°Then at six, bring the fragments of the jade. We¡¯ll have it appraised.¡± However, instead of acknowledging, Yu Chu Xue stepped closer, her gaze intense and unyielding. A soft whisper escaped her lips. ¡°Zhao Yu, have you ever noticed your striking features?¡± ??????????????????????? Caught off guard, Zhao Yu felt a chill. Her gaze reminded him of the countless infatuated nces he¡¯d received in the past, but this was different¡ªmore profound. ¡°You must remain neutral this afternoon,¡± he advised. ¡°You can¡¯t show emotions. Not after this morning.¡± Ignoring his caution, she whispered, ¡°Would you ever consider being with someone like me?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s heart raced. Was this the infamous Stockholm Syndrome? Or perhaps another act of deception? ¡°LISTEN~CLOSELY~TO~WHAT~I~SAY.¡± Zhao Yu emphasizing each word. Nodding, Yu Chu Xue¡¯s voice was soft but certain, ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Zhao Yu paused, collecting his thoughts. ¡°Once we establish that your bracelet is counterfeit, I¡¯ll demand restitution. Based on your attempt to ckmail me¡­¡± ¡°I want the precision machine tool that belongs to the Yu family aspensation,¡± he dered, a steely note in his voice. Before he could grasp the weight of his statement, Yu Chu Xue closed the distance between them, her arms encircling him in a surprising embrace. Instinctively, Zhao Yu¡¯s hands went to her wrists, checking for any hidden weapon or threat. Drawing a deep breath, Yu Chu xue murmured against his chest, ¡°Your scent¡­ it¡¯s intoxicating.¡± !@#$!@#$%*ao/o$#@ Zhao Yu¡¯s heart raced, confusion evident on his face. ¡°Have you lost your senses?¡± He gently, but firmly, disentangled himself from her embrace. She looked up at him, eyes shimmering with an unspoken emotion. ¡°I¡¯vee to a startling realization -1 think 1 might be falling for you.¡± ¡°After everything that just transpired, you say that?¡± Zhao Yu really could not believed her. With a tilt of her head, she replied. ¡°From your perspective, you¡¯ve done nothing to me that wasn¡¯t necessary. So why should I see it any differently?¡± Zhao Yu was confounded by her reaction, but he recognized that now wasn¡¯t the time for introspection. With a swift motion, he grabbed a nearby towel and handed it to her. ¡°Take care. And brace yourself for the aftermath this afternoon.¡± A touch of longing flickered in her eyes. ¡°Onest embrace? I want to etch your essence in my memory.¡± Zhao Yu hesitated momentarily, then murmured, ¡°Perhaps another time.¡± Without another word, he retreated from the scene. Guided by Xiao Liu¡¯s instructions, he skillfully navigated past security cameras and patrolling guards, making his way toward the dormitory. As he passed a trash bin, he nonchntly discarded the memory stick he had supposedly recorded their confrontation on. The truth was, he never recorded anything. The memory stick remained untouched, its purpose merely a ruse. In his mind, the threat carried more weight than the actual proof. If Yu Chu Xue feared exposure, the mere act of pretending to record would keep her in check. But if she didn¡¯t care, then the authenticity of the recording was inconsequential. The equipment¡¯s presence was merely a diversion for her benefit.. Chapter 241 - 241: Changes in Yu Chu Xue’s Attitude (1) Chapter 241: Changes in Yu Chu Xue¡¯s Attitude (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The performance was supposed to be brief, but Yu Chu Xue transformed it into an emotionally-charged ordealsting over thirty minutes. Her voice rang out with usations against society and rebellious words that bordered on treason. As the weight of her derations grew, Zhao Yu felt an unease tighten around his chest. ¡°Enough!¡± Maybe due to the tension, she could not heard the order from Zhao Yu. ¡°Enough is enough! THat¡¯s it. Zhao Yu went up to stopped her. Yu Chu Xue stopped, gasping for breath. The adrenaline coursing through her veins made her heart race. She¡¯d never before unveiled so much of herself, let alone in such a raw manner. Zhao Yu swiftly moved to the camera, extracting the memory stick. He held it up for her to see. ¡°You understand, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She murmured. For the first time, she¡¯d bared her soul, revealing her deepest fears and desires before a man. Vulnerability washed over her. ¡°All the discussions about reparations, the secrets, our dealings¡ª everything¡¯s on this. I need to y along with me?¡± Yu Chu Xue seemed lost for a moment, her bare skin highlighting her vulnerability. ¡°What kind of show?¡± ¡°It¡¯s evident your bracelet¡¯s a counterfeit.¡± Zhao Yu deduced. He sensed the tension in the room. If the influential Yu Family discovered the reason behind Yu Chu Xue¡¯s sudden shift in behavior, he¡¯d be in grave danger. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate,¡± Yu Chu Xue murmured, her voice soft, almost enchanting. It unnerved Zhao Yu. Checking his watch, Zhao Yu noted it was just midday. He had ns for the evening, leaving his afternoon free. ¡°Let¡¯s reconvene at six in the evening. Where do you usually dine?¡± ¡°Cafeteria No. 6.¡± she replied. The upscale No. 6 cafeteria aligned with Yu Chu Xue¡¯s status. ¡°Then at six, bring the fragments of the jade. We¡¯ll have it appraised.¡± However, instead of acknowledging, Yu Chu Xue stepped closer, her gaze intense and unyielding. A soft whisper escaped her lips. ¡°Zhao Yu, have you ever noticed your striking features?¡± ??????????????????????? Caught off guard, Zhao Yu felt a chill. Her gaze reminded him of the countless infatuated nces he¡¯d received in the past, but this was different¡ªmore profound. ¡°You must remain neutral this afternoon,¡± he advised. ¡°You can¡¯t show emotions. Not after this morning.¡± Ignoring his caution, she whispered, ¡°Would you ever consider being with someone like me?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s heart raced. Was this the infamous Stockholm Syndrome? Or perhaps another act of deception? ¡°LISTEN~CLOSELY~TO~WHAT~I~SAY.¡± Zhao Yu emphasizing each word. Nodding, Yu Chu Xue¡¯s voice was soft but certain, ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Zhao Yu paused, collecting his thoughts. ¡°Once we establish that your bracelet is counterfeit, I¡¯ll demand restitution. Based on your attempt to ckmail me¡­¡± ¡°I want the precision machine tool that belongs to the Yu family aspensation,¡± he dered, a steely note in his voice. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before he could grasp the weight of his statement, Yu Chu Xue closed the distance between them, her arms encircling him in a surprising embrace. Instinctively, Zhao Yu¡¯s hands went to her wrists, checking for any hidden weapon or threat. Drawing a deep breath, Yu Chu xue murmured against his chest, ¡°Your scent¡­ it¡¯s intoxicating.¡± !@#$!@#$%*ao/o$#@ Zhao Yu¡¯s heart raced, confusion evident on his face. ¡°Have you lost your senses?¡± He gently, but firmly, disentangled himself from her embrace. She looked up at him, eyes shimmering with an unspoken emotion. ¡°I¡¯vee to a startling realization -1 think 1 might be falling for you.¡± ¡°After everything that just transpired, you say that?¡± Zhao Yu really could not believed her. With a tilt of her head, she replied. ¡°From your perspective, you¡¯ve done nothing to me that wasn¡¯t necessary. So why should I see it any differently?¡± Zhao Yu was confounded by her reaction, but he recognized that now wasn¡¯t the time for introspection. With a swift motion, he grabbed a nearby towel and handed it to her. ¡°Take care. And brace yourself for the aftermath this afternoon.¡± A touch of longing flickered in her eyes. ¡°Onest embrace? I want to etch your essence in my memory.¡± Zhao Yu hesitated momentarily, then murmured, ¡°Perhaps another time.¡± Without another word, he retreated from the scene. Guided by Xiao Liu¡¯s instructions, he skillfully navigated past security cameras and patrolling guards, making his way toward the dormitory. As he passed a trash bin, he nonchntly discarded the memory stick he had supposedly recorded their confrontation on. The truth was, he never recorded anything. The memory stick remained untouched, its purpose merely a ruse. In his mind, the threat carried more weight than the actual proof. If Yu Chu Xue feared exposure, the mere act of pretending to record would keep her in check. But if she didn¡¯t care, then the authenticity of the recording was inconsequential. The equipment¡¯s presence was merely a diversion for her benefit.. Chapter 243 - 243: Qiao Bing Bing!! (1) Chapter 243: Qiao Bing Bing!! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Isn¡¯t this the perfect time to confess?¡± Qiao Bing Bing became agitated after Liu Si Yu took her leave. Just as she was about to walked up to Zhao Yu and expressed her feelings, Song Han took a step ahead and approached Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, you still have one million. Does our previous agreement still stand?¡± Song Han, disregarding the fact that there were many onlookers, directly delivered her intentions to Zhao Yu. She didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity! ¡°Song the millionaire, is she interested in Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s only after his money!¡± The spectators despised the action of Song Han. However, there were those unaware of Song Han¡¯s reputation. With her appearance, they felt intrigued and kept asking people around about her identity. ¡°What!? You think she is a goddess. You must be blind! She¡¯s just another gold-digger¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know? This woman is Song Han. People nicknamed her ¡®Song the Millionaire¡¯.¡± With this information, many felt regretful. ¡°How can such a beautiful woman be so materialistic¡­¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± ¡°Pity!? To her or yourself?¡± ¡°Do you mean you regret not having a million?¡± ¡°A million is too much. If it were a thousand, I¡¯d give it a try¡­¡± Song Han, ustomed to these derogatory remarks, chose to ignore them. She flicked her hair and gazed intently at Zhao Yu, waiting for his response. The surrounding gossip made Zhao Yu ufortable. Noticing Song Han¡¯s indifferent demeanor, he grew curious and asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you need the money so badly?¡± Song Han never expected Zhao Yu to questioned her. After a moment, she replied, ¡°Only if you agree, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Although she said that, deep down she still harbored a glimmer of hope, wishing Zhao Yu would continue to ask her. Over the years, people always focused on her appearance and judged her as a gold-digger image she portrayed. No one ever cared about why she was acting this way or what led her to be like this and forced her living her university life like a lone wolf. Everywhere she looked, all she saw were superficial people. It made her feel profoundly lonely, leading her to believe that this world wasn¡¯t worth it. Only Zhao Yu gave her a slightly different feeling. He was an extremely passionate man. Whether it was rumor about him or his attitude towards Liu Si Yu just now, it was evident that he was different from other men she meets before. Zhao Yu touched his chin. With one millionpared to their previous deal, he could afford it, but there was not necessary for him now. Transactions based on money and desire were illegal on the Earth. Even though they were now on Neptune, he still felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate. Zhao Yu also wondered without relying on money, could his charm capture the heart of Song Han? He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Let me consider about it first?¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Song Han¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t sure if she was sad about the money or because Zhao Yu didn¡¯t probe further. As she adjusted her mind set, she had portrayed herself as a gold-digger. Why me others for not being sincere now? Song Han gave a self-deprecating smile and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± With that, she ignored the others and left on her own. Zhao Yu felt a hint of mncholy as she was walking away thus everyone dodged her like a disgrace. It seemed as if she didn¡¯t belong in this world, evoking a touch of sympathy. He wondered what stories she might hold. Zhao Yu shook his head, not wanting to dwell on it. Just as he was about to leave too, another person appeared in front of him. ¡°Qiao Bing Bing?¡± Zhao Yu was speechless. Why were they appearing one after the other? ¡°Liu Si Yu has already left, what are you still doing here?!¡± He said, somewhat irritably. Zhao Yu still remembered Qiao Bing Bing had teased him in the ssroom, making him a bit agitated. Fortunately, he quickly realized that this woman was putting on an act, trying to probe him on behalf of Liu Si Yu. ¡°Why does it had anything to do with me?!¡± Qiao Bing Bing was somewhat displeased. Since when were she and Liu Si Yu tied together?! Was she evenparable to Liu Si Yu?! Originally, after Liu Si Yu and Song Han had left, the onlooking crowd had also prepared to disperse. Witnessed Qiao Bing Bing was blocking Zhao Yu¡¯s way, they gathered again, curious to see what drama would unfold this time. With a hint of resignation, Zhao Yu straightforwardly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiao Bing Bing cleared her throat slightly and asked, ¡°Zhao Yu, are you broke now?!¡± It¡¯s about money again¡­ Zhao Yu felt mentally exhausted. Whether it¡¯s ten million or just one million, there were still so many people craving for it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m broke. What about it?!¡± Hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s words tinged with irritation, Qiao Bing Bing revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re broke¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?!¡± With a radiant smile on her face, Qiao Bing Bing cupped her hands like a loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, I like you!¡± The whole scene fell silent. ¡°Even without money, how could she still¡­¡± ¡°Is it a show or am 1 hearing something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely prank. This girl is so good looking and hot, plus Zhao Yu isn¡¯t even as handsome as me¡­¡± The crowd was somewhat astonished. They hadn¡¯t expected that even after Zhao Yu had lost his money, a pretty girl would still confess to him. Zhao Yu was unable to respond for a moment. Not until Qiao Bing Bing took a few steps closer and waved her slender fingers in front of his eyes. ¡°He¡ªLLLLLO, are you still here? I like you.. Do you want to be my boyfriend?¡± Chapter 244 - 244: Qiao Bing Bing! (2) Chapter 244: Qiao Bing Bing! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was wondering if Qiao Bing Bing was trying to probe him on behalf of Liu Si Yu again, just like thest time. However, it didn¡¯t seem likely. After all, Liu Si Yu had just left in embarrassment, and for Qiao Bing Bing immediately probe after her didn¡¯t seem like something pre-arranged. Could it be, she really likes me?! Zhao Yu felt a bit sentimental, thinking that outstanding people shine no matter where they go. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Thank you for liking me. However, I¡¯ve only loved Liu Si Yu in this lifetime. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The crowd had not expected Zhao Yu to decline. ¡°Under such circumstances, It must be clearly a true love, and Zhao Yu..¡± ¡°He¡¯s still so devoted to that Liu Si Yu¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing hadn¡¯t expected this reaction either. She angrily said, ¡°Why are you like this? It¡¯s clear Liu Si Yu was after your money. When you were broke, did you forget that she said you two were ipatible?!¡± ¡°This is love, something you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Zhao Yu replied calmly. Zhao Yu was even more loyal and devoted than she had imagined, to the point of blindly loving someone. This made her more certain than ever that Zhao Yu was the one she would like to spend her life together. ¡°Well, let me tell you then. My name is Qiao Bing Bing and 1 like you. No matter who you like, 1 just like you¡­¡± Saying this, Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she quickly left. ¡°If a girl ever felt this way about me, I¡¯d never let her down¡­This Zhao Yu must has a screw loosen in his head!!¡± ¡°This Zhao Yu, he¡¯s so foolish. He can¡¯t even see who truly loves him¡­¡± ¡°This Zhao Yu either too naive or just refuse to ept the truth between him and Liu Si Yu¡­.¡± The crowd murmured with envy, casting jealous nces at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu shook his head, then turned to the remaining Huo Xiao Xi and asked, ¡°What about you? What do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that you like me too?¡± Huo Xiao Xi gave an awkward yet polite smile and said, ¡°1 know someone who repairs jade and jewelry. Do you need help?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly asked, ¡°The person you know, they¡¯re familiar with jade, right?¡± He was in need of an appraisal expert. If Huo Xiao Xi knew someone, it would save him the trouble of searching elsewhere. ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead me to them right now¡­¡± Without returning to his dormitory, Zhao Yu promptly took Huo Xiao Xi with him and left the school. ¡°Oh my god, Liu Si Yu is actually such a person?!¡± In a female dormitory, two girls are huddled over a phone, watching a video shared in their group. ¡°Maybe she really needs the money at home?¡± spectes one modestly dressed girl, trying to give the benefit of the doubt and avoid speaking ill of others. The other girl, who¡¯s more stylishly dressed, snorts, ¡°Even if she needs money, that¡¯s not how you behave towards your lover.¡± ¡°I thought she was a good roommate, but look at this! Look at her true colour¡­¡± While they are discussing, the dormitory door opens, and Liu Si Yu stood awkwardly at the entrance. The modestly dressed girl blushes and hurriedly lowers her head, ¡°I have a part-time job. I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± As they cross paths, Liu Si Yu wants to say something but is unsure how to begin, letting the girl leave without speaking. After a moment, Liu Si Yu finally gathers her thoughts and spoke to the remaining girl, ¡°Xia Lan, you might have misunderstood me¡­¡± Still engrossed in the video, Xia Lan chuckles. ¡°So!? We¡¯re not supposed to talk about it?¡± She doesn¡¯t hold back her criticism, insulted Liu Si Yu without mercy. Not only in the dorm but online as well, there is a slew of negativements about Liu Si Yu. Everyone in themunity started to analysis the situation. The onlinemunity not only highlights Liu Si Yu¡¯s alleged materialistic nature but also uses her of heartlessness. Given the timeline, Zhao Yu¡¯s actions against Huang Zi Long seemed to have taken ce after Liu Si Yu spoke to him about a ten million matter. Everyone believes that Zhao Yu did all this for Liu Si Yu after he discharged from the hospital. Despite Zhao Yu¡¯s sacrifices, Liu Si Yu showed no gratitude and even insulted him. For a time, Liu Si Yu¡¯s reputation bes worse than that of Millionaire Song. At least Song Han was honest about his materialistic intentions. The opinions on Zhao Yu are mixed. Somemend him for his unwavering love, while others feel he¡¯s delusional about his own feelings. ¡°Why are you speaking ill of me too, Xia Lan?¡± Liu Si Yu asks with a hint of grievance. Feeling regretful, she fears her roommates might judge her character. As expected, the close bond they once shared now broken. ¡°Stop pretending in front of me. I¡¯m a woman too, and your trick won¡¯t works on me!¡± Xia Lan dismisses Liu Si Yu. Liu Si Yu crawls into bed without changing, hiding beneath her nkets. She messages her friend, Qiao Bing Bing, inquiring about her whereabouts. After waiting for a while and receiving no response, she couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander. Could it be that even Qiao Bing Bing was ignoring her now? ¡°Oh My God!¡± While waiting for a reply, Xia Lan exims in shock. Liu Si Yu would typically ask what happened, but she¡¯s too embarrassed now. However, Xia Lan restarts a video, loudly ying someone confessing to Zhao Yu. Liu Si Yu was listening and figured out who could possibly like Zhao Yu? Then she realizes the familiar voice in the video belongs to Qiao Bing Bing! Liu Si Yu jumps out of bed, wanting to see the video herself, but Xia Lan switches off her phone screen. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own phone?¡± After a short search, Liu Si Yu found the video of Qiao Bing Bing confessing to Zhao Yu. ¡°Qiao Bing Bing, you traitor!¡± she exims after watching the video. Qiao Bing Bing enters the dorm about the time, greeted by Liu Si Yu¡¯s intense re. Liu Si Yu confronted her, ¡°What did you do, Qiao Bing Bing?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Bing Bing feigns innocence. ¡°You can see it for yourself!¡± Liu Si Yu showed her the confession video. Qiao Bing Bing revealed her opinion as well. ¡°You saw it. If you won¡¯t cherish him, 1 will.¡± ¡°I support you, Bing Bing!¡± Xia Lan suddenly stands beside Qiao Bing Bing, taking her side. ¡°QIAO BING BING! 1pletely misjudged your true self.!¡± Liu Si Yu exims angrily. Qiao Bing Bing retorts, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯d like to return those words to you. 1pletely misunderstood who you truly are.. Liu SI YU!!¡± Chapter 245 - 245: Her Name Is Liu Si Yu Chapter 245: Her Name Is Liu Si Yu Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon seeing Xia Lan siding with Qiao Bing Bing, Liu Si Yu felt outnumbered. She sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a man. So what if you like him? He still likes me, doesn¡¯t he?¡± As she spoke, she yed a video clip showing Zhao Yu rejecting Qiao Bing Bing. ¡°Listen, Zhao Yu said he only likes me¡­¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s triumphant demeanor made Qiao Bing Bing feel even more upset, especially since Zhao Yu had indeed said that. Biting her lip, Qiao Bing Bing firmly said, ¡°Liu Si Yu, you¡¯re not appreciated Zhao Yu at all. Do you know that?!¡± Keke Liu Si Yu chuckled dismissively, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not, he doesn¡¯t like you either.¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has done so much for you, thinking of nothing but your happiness. Yet, all you care about is his money. You don¡¯t deserve him¡­¡± Hearing such stern words from Qiao Bing Bing, Liu Si Yu was surprised, ¡°All this fuss over a man? Are you really going to broke our rtionship over a man?¡± Hmph! ¡°Liu Si Yu, from today on, we¡¯re done.¡± Without answering, Qiao Bing Bing turned to Xia Lan, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± As the two left the dormitory arm in arm, Liu Si Yu¡¯s earlier arrogance faded, leaving her looking somewhat despondent. Qiao Bing Bing had been her close friend, but now they were enemies because of Zhao Yu. Not just that, even her other roommates seemed to distance themselves from her, adding to her misery. ¡°I should have approached him discreetly¡­¡± Liu Si Yu realized that her previous remarks had painted her as extremely materialistic. She was losing her control after Zhao Yu had spent nine million of her money. ¡°Now that the nine million is gone, what should I do?¡± A thought crossed her mind, ¡°He still has one million left. I need to make sure he gives it to me¡­¡± ¡°Once 1 have the one million, I¡¯ll buy Bing Bing a branded bag. Maybe she¡¯ll forgive me then¡­¡± Yes! It could work out this way! Elsewhere, Zhao Yu was on his way off-campus with Huo Xiao Xi to consult a jade expert. As they approached the school gate, they ran into Huang Zi Long and a group of boys, all reeking of alcohol. Both parties stared at each other, surprised by the unexpected encounter. Zhao Yu suddenly remembered that Yu Chu Xue was Huang Zi Long¡¯s fiancee, whom he had seenpletely for over half an hour. Huang Zi Long, on the other hand, remembered the incident where Yu Chu Xue had broken her bracelet. In the bar, when he was checking his phone, he saw ament that used Yu Chu Xue of being dishonest. Thementers said while Zhao Yu had gone to great lengths for just 10 million, Yu Chu Xue had, in turn, taken away nine million of it just with a twist of her wrist. Upon reflection, Huang Zi Long felt this was true. Even though he didn¡¯t have any affection for Yu Chu Xue, she was still his fiancee, and he felt obligated to step in. Approaching Zhao Yu, Huang Zi Long looked apologetic. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m sorry on behalf of Yu Chu Xue. She only did that because she loves me so much¡­¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Wasn¡¯t Yu Chu Xue trying to help you out?¡± Huang Zi Long shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just ten million. Although it¡¯s from my family¡¯s pocket, it¡¯s not directly from mine. ¡°To be honest, setting aside our status differences, I actually admired you.¡± ¡°Such courage and wisdom in someone as young as you are hard to find.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you won¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Huang Zi Long dered, ¡°The story isplete only if you die. It bes more interesting that way.¡± Huang Zi Long added, ¡°For the record, what Yu Chu Xue did wasn¡¯t right. But she¡¯s my fiancee and always thinks of me. 1 can¡¯t do much.¡± He sighed, ¡°Besides, I saw your video with Liu Si Yu. My advice is go find Song Han.¡± ¡°She will offer you the best month of your life¡­¡± Song Han, despite her nickname ¡°Millionaire Song¡±, she was undeniably beautiful and ranked among the top three in the entire school. Huang Zi Long felt he was giving high-level advice. Patting Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, he left. Zhao Yu was left confused by Huang Zi Long¡¯s action ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re not really going to spend the remaining one million on Song Han, are you?¡± Huo Xiao Xi asked as others walked away. Zhao Yu nced at her, ¡°For someone like Song Han, why not?¡± ¡°WHY ARE ALL MEN LIKE THIS!?¡± Huo Xiao Xi was displeased. It tarnished the image Zhao Yu held in her heart. But after some thought, she dismissed it as just talk. As Zhao Yu was leaving school with Huo Xiao Xi, little did anyone know he was chatting with a woman he had just had a spat with. Time flew, and by the afternoon, Zhao Yu was coborating with a jade appraiser, performing a y with Yu Chu Xue. To everyone¡¯s surprise, not only did Zhao Yu not have to repay the nice million, but he also received up to one million inpensation from Yu Chu Xue. The entire school was abuzz with this plot twist. ¡°Honey, how did I do in the act?¡± Yu Chu Xue texted with a cute emoticon. ¡°What¡¯s that! Don¡¯t joke around, but you did well,¡± replied Zhao Yu. ¡°Honey, do you need any equipment from my house?¡± she continued. ¡°Just tell me how much you need.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu replied,¡± One million is sufficient. Any more would be suspicious.¡± For now, Zhao Yu wanted to maintain a certain distance from Yu Chu Xue to avoidplications. Yu Chu Xue texted again, inviting him over, expressing her longing. Zhao Yu, feeling overwhelmed, replied that he was busy and would visit when free. Closing the chat, he took a moment to gather his thoughts. The car soon drove into the factory outside the school. Huo Xiao Xi and Huo Da Hai finally met each other. Zhao Yu went to sleep after a brief greeting. The next morning, he called his men and went to the Yu family¡¯s factory to move the equipment back. The Yu family¡¯s factory was straightforward. With Yu Chu Xue¡¯s greeting, the equipment that Zhao Yu wanted was quickly sent over. At this point, all the hardware facilities that Zhao Yu needed wereplete. Next, he would have to modify the production line to produce the pistol. Zhao Yu had already transferred the data to Xiao Liu and had prepared the modification process in advance. If he followed the steps, he would be able toplete it in three days at most. These three days were quite important to Zhao Yu. He basically did not go back to school and had been keeping an eye on the progress in the factory. Who knew that Yu Chu Xue could not hold it in anymore and suddenly ran to the factory, looking like she was questioning him. Zhao Yu¡¯s matter had been spread throughout the school, and his employees had naturally done a search. They knew that the precision machine tools were obtained from the Yu family¡¯s factory. Seeing Yu Chu Xue¡¯s arrival, many people stopped working excitedly and watched the show. ¡°Hehe, is my Yu family¡¯s equipment useful?!¡±Yu Chu Xue was still the same as three days ago. She yed the role of a viin vividly, as if she was really here to cause trouble. Zhao Yu was speechless, but he could only pretend not to understand and ask her what she was doing here. ¡°I have something to discuss with Big Boss!¡± Yu Chu Xue said with a faint smile. Zhao Yu looked around and pointed to his office. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at my ce¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yu led Yu Chu Xue into his office. Just as he closed the door, the originally arrogant Yu Chu Xue suddenly pounced forward and hugged Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu was shocked.¡± What are you doing?!¡±?¡± ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue suddenly changed her attitude and acted like a little girl. Watching the beauty willingly approach him, a tremor ran through Zhao Yu¡¯s heart. As they were alone, he leaned down, capturing her red lips in a kiss. ¡°All-!¡± Even though Yu Chu Xue took the initiative, she was still inexperienced. Zhao Yu¡¯s few casual moves left her feeling weak all over, appearing unable to support herself. Zhao Yu¡¯s excitement grew. Not bothering with pretenses, he swiftly pulled up a chair and sat down, drawing Yu Chu Xue into his embrace, initiating another deep kiss. Yu Chu Xue¡¯s face instantly flushed, but she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she eagerly reciprocated. However, her hands seemed unsure of where to rest, eventually ending up tightly wrapped around Zhao Yu. ¡°Mmm~¡± Yu Chu Xue nestled against Zhao Yu, making a symbolic effort to resist before appearingpletelypliant. It was hard for anyone to resist such a scene. Zhao Yu¡¯s breathing grew heavier, clearly desiring a more profound connection. ¡°Boss Zhao, one of your ssmates is here¡­¡± Just at that critical moment, Huo Da Hai¡¯s voice rang out from beyond the door, growing louder as he approached. The two abruptly froze. Zhao Yu turned his head, asked Huo Da Hai ¡°Which ssmate?!¡± ¡°She said her name is Liu Si Yu¡­.¡± Chapter 245 - 245: Her Name Is Liu Si Yu Chapter 245: Her Name Is Liu Si Yu Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon seeing Xia Lan siding with Qiao Bing Bing, Liu Si Yu felt outnumbered. She sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a man. So what if you like him? He still likes me, doesn¡¯t he?¡± As she spoke, she yed a video clip showing Zhao Yu rejecting Qiao Bing Bing. ¡°Listen, Zhao Yu said he only likes me¡­¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s triumphant demeanor made Qiao Bing Bing feel even more upset, especially since Zhao Yu had indeed said that. Biting her lip, Qiao Bing Bing firmly said, ¡°Liu Si Yu, you¡¯re not appreciated Zhao Yu at all. Do you know that?!¡± Keke Liu Si Yu chuckled dismissively, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not, he doesn¡¯t like you either.¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has done so much for you, thinking of nothing but your happiness. Yet, all you care about is his money. You don¡¯t deserve him¡­¡± Hearing such stern words from Qiao Bing Bing, Liu Si Yu was surprised, ¡°All this fuss over a man? Are you really going to broke our rtionship over a man?¡± Hmph! ¡°Liu Si Yu, from today on, we¡¯re done.¡± Without answering, Qiao Bing Bing turned to Xia Lan, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± As the two left the dormitory arm in arm, Liu Si Yu¡¯s earlier arrogance faded, leaving her looking somewhat despondent. Qiao Bing Bing had been her close friend, but now they were enemies because of Zhao Yu. Not just that, even her other roommates seemed to distance themselves from her, adding to her misery. ¡°I should have approached him discreetly¡­¡± Liu Si Yu realized that her previous remarks had painted her as extremely materialistic. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She was losing her control after Zhao Yu had spent nine million of her money. ¡°Now that the nine million is gone, what should I do?¡± A thought crossed her mind, ¡°He still has one million left. I need to make sure he gives it to me¡­¡± ¡°Once 1 have the one million, I¡¯ll buy Bing Bing a branded bag. Maybe she¡¯ll forgive me then¡­¡± Yes! It could work out this way! Elsewhere, Zhao Yu was on his way off-campus with Huo Xiao Xi to consult a jade expert. As they approached the school gate, they ran into Huang Zi Long and a group of boys, all reeking of alcohol. Both parties stared at each other, surprised by the unexpected encounter. Zhao Yu suddenly remembered that Yu Chu Xue was Huang Zi Long¡¯s fiancee, whom he had seenpletely for over half an hour. Huang Zi Long, on the other hand, remembered the incident where Yu Chu Xue had broken her bracelet. In the bar, when he was checking his phone, he saw ament that used Yu Chu Xue of being dishonest. Thementers said while Zhao Yu had gone to great lengths for just 10 million, Yu Chu Xue had, in turn, taken away nine million of it just with a twist of her wrist. Upon reflection, Huang Zi Long felt this was true. Even though he didn¡¯t have any affection for Yu Chu Xue, she was still his fiancee, and he felt obligated to step in. Approaching Zhao Yu, Huang Zi Long looked apologetic. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m sorry on behalf of Yu Chu Xue. She only did that because she loves me so much¡­¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Wasn¡¯t Yu Chu Xue trying to help you out?¡± Huang Zi Long shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just ten million. Although it¡¯s from my family¡¯s pocket, it¡¯s not directly from mine. ¡°To be honest, setting aside our status differences, I actually admired you.¡± ¡°Such courage and wisdom in someone as young as you are hard to find.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you won¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Huang Zi Long dered, ¡°The story isplete only if you die. It bes more interesting that way.¡± Huang Zi Long added, ¡°For the record, what Yu Chu Xue did wasn¡¯t right. But she¡¯s my fiancee and always thinks of me. 1 can¡¯t do much.¡± He sighed, ¡°Besides, I saw your video with Liu Si Yu. My advice is go find Song Han.¡± ¡°She will offer you the best month of your life¡­¡± Song Han, despite her nickname ¡°Millionaire Song¡±, she was undeniably beautiful and ranked among the top three in the entire school. Huang Zi Long felt he was giving high-level advice. Patting Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, he left. Zhao Yu was left confused by Huang Zi Long¡¯s action ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re not really going to spend the remaining one million on Song Han, are you?¡± Huo Xiao Xi asked as others walked away. Zhao Yu nced at her, ¡°For someone like Song Han, why not?¡± ¡°WHY ARE ALL MEN LIKE THIS!?¡± Huo Xiao Xi was displeased. It tarnished the image Zhao Yu held in her heart. But after some thought, she dismissed it as just talk. As Zhao Yu was leaving school with Huo Xiao Xi, little did anyone know he was chatting with a woman he had just had a spat with. Time flew, and by the afternoon, Zhao Yu was coborating with a jade appraiser, performing a y with Yu Chu Xue. To everyone¡¯s surprise, not only did Zhao Yu not have to repay the nice million, but he also received up to one million inpensation from Yu Chu Xue. The entire school was abuzz with this plot twist. ¡°Honey, how did I do in the act?¡± Yu Chu Xue texted with a cute emoticon. ¡°What¡¯s that! Don¡¯t joke around, but you did well,¡± replied Zhao Yu. ¡°Honey, do you need any equipment from my house?¡± she continued. ¡°Just tell me how much you need.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu replied,¡± One million is sufficient. Any more would be suspicious.¡± For now, Zhao Yu wanted to maintain a certain distance from Yu Chu Xue to avoidplications. Yu Chu Xue texted again, inviting him over, expressing her longing. Zhao Yu, feeling overwhelmed, replied that he was busy and would visit when free. Closing the chat, he took a moment to gather his thoughts. The car soon drove into the factory outside the school. Huo Xiao Xi and Huo Da Hai finally met each other. Zhao Yu went to sleep after a brief greeting. The next morning, he called his men and went to the Yu family¡¯s factory to move the equipment back. The Yu family¡¯s factory was straightforward. With Yu Chu Xue¡¯s greeting, the equipment that Zhao Yu wanted was quickly sent over. At this point, all the hardware facilities that Zhao Yu needed wereplete. Next, he would have to modify the production line to produce the pistol. Zhao Yu had already transferred the data to Xiao Liu and had prepared the modification process in advance. If he followed the steps, he would be able toplete it in three days at most. These three days were quite important to Zhao Yu. He basically did not go back to school and had been keeping an eye on the progress in the factory. Who knew that Yu Chu Xue could not hold it in anymore and suddenly ran to the factory, looking like she was questioning him. Zhao Yu¡¯s matter had been spread throughout the school, and his employees had naturally done a search. They knew that the precision machine tools were obtained from the Yu family¡¯s factory. Seeing Yu Chu Xue¡¯s arrival, many people stopped working excitedly and watched the show. ¡°Hehe, is my Yu family¡¯s equipment useful?!¡±Yu Chu Xue was still the same as three days ago. She yed the role of a viin vividly, as if she was really here to cause trouble. Zhao Yu was speechless, but he could only pretend not to understand and ask her what she was doing here. ¡°I have something to discuss with Big Boss!¡± Yu Chu Xue said with a faint smile. Zhao Yu looked around and pointed to his office. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at my ce¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yu led Yu Chu Xue into his office. Just as he closed the door, the originally arrogant Yu Chu Xue suddenly pounced forward and hugged Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu was shocked.¡± What are you doing?!¡±?¡± ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue suddenly changed her attitude and acted like a little girl. Watching the beauty willingly approach him, a tremor ran through Zhao Yu¡¯s heart. As they were alone, he leaned down, capturing her red lips in a kiss. ¡°All-!¡± Even though Yu Chu Xue took the initiative, she was still inexperienced. Zhao Yu¡¯s few casual moves left her feeling weak all over, appearing unable to support herself. Zhao Yu¡¯s excitement grew. Not bothering with pretenses, he swiftly pulled up a chair and sat down, drawing Yu Chu Xue into his embrace, initiating another deep kiss. Yu Chu Xue¡¯s face instantly flushed, but she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she eagerly reciprocated. However, her hands seemed unsure of where to rest, eventually ending up tightly wrapped around Zhao Yu. ¡°Mmm~¡± Yu Chu Xue nestled against Zhao Yu, making a symbolic effort to resist before appearingpletelypliant. It was hard for anyone to resist such a scene. Zhao Yu¡¯s breathing grew heavier, clearly desiring a more profound connection. ¡°Boss Zhao, one of your ssmates is here¡­¡± Just at that critical moment, Huo Da Hai¡¯s voice rang out from beyond the door, growing louder as he approached. The two abruptly froze. Zhao Yu turned his head, asked Huo Da Hai ¡°Which ssmate?!¡± ¡°She said her name is Liu Si Yu¡­.¡± Chapter 246 - 246: Is This Still the Zhao Yu I Know? Chapter 246: Is This Still the Zhao Yu I Know? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two of them quickly stood up and began adjusting their outfit. Just as Zhao Yu was about to open the door, Yu Chu Xue came up for wiping off her lipstick with a motion on his lips. While they were cleaning up themselves, the room¡¯s door was violently pushed open. Liu Si Yu walked in angrily, about to vent her anger on Zhao Yu as she noticed another woman in the room. Compared to Liu Si Yu, Yu Chu Xue appearance and clothing was even more striking than she did. ¡°What are you two doing?!¡± Liu Si Yu asked Zhao Yu. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Zhao Yu was about to exin, Yu Chu Xue scoffed, walking around Liu Si Yu, sizing her up and down. ¡°Zhao Yu, this is Liu Si Yu? Quite average-looking, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°How dare you mock me?!¡± Liu Si Yu shouted at her. Upon hearing that Yu Chu Xue instantly pped Liu Si Yu without second thought. ¡°Pa ~!¡± A crisp sound echoed. Everyone was shocked. Liu Si Yu stared in disbelief at Yu Chu Xue. Just as she was about to retaliate. Two female bodyguards suddenly burst into the room. One shielded Yu Chu Xue, while the other took out a gun and aimed straight at Liu Si Yu¡¯s forehead. The fear evident as she stared at the barrel of the gun. ¡°Hold your fire!!¡± Zhao Yu instinctively pulled out his own gun from his waistband, pointing it at the bodyguard. ¡°Clink-nk! H In the next moment, the two bodyguards, with their four guns, all aimed at Zhao Yu. Outside the room, Huo Da Hai, alerted by themotion, quickly drew his gun and aimed at the room. Liu Si Yu finally realized she had caused serious trouble. She no longer in the school ¨C this was the real world! Moreover, what she hadn¡¯t expected was that the woman she had insulted was no ordinary person like her. ¡°Was that a gun Zhao Yu holding?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu¡­¡± At this moment, her previous arrogance was hard to be seen. Like a timid kitten, she slowly moved behind Zhao Yu for protection. Yu Chu Xue wanted to order her subordinates to fire, but she was afraid they might kill Zhao Yu, so she could only watch Liu Si Yu got off. She held a grudge against Liu Si Yu. She had inquired about Liu Si Yu after falling in love with Zhao Yu. When she saw the video of Liu Si Yu ming Zhao Yu of the money, she was just as outraged as everyone else. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu¡¯s clear instructions and private threats not to trouble Liu Si Yu, she would have wanted to kill this woman long ago. ii It¡¯s a misunderstanding-!¡± Zhao Yu voluntarily put down his gun, starting to exin, ¡°Miss Yu Chu Xue! I apologize for my action and it must be a misunderstood between us. Liu Si Yu is my girlfriend. She rushed in suddenly, saw both of us here discussing matters, and mistakenly thought we were up to something unsavoury¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Chu Xue, snorted coldly, ¡°Do you really think I would need to resort to such measures for a man?¡± ¡°A mere vige girl dares to insult me. In all my years, no one has ever dared to speak to me like that¡­¡± Saying this, she turned to her two bodyguards andmanded, ¡°What are you waiting for? Shoot them! Kill this treacherous couple¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue! Liu Si Yu was startled, fully realizing the magnitude of the trouble she had stirred up. Yu Chu Xue was the legitimate daughter of a prestigious family. If someone of her stature wanted her dead, it would be a simple task. Moreover, her family might also get implicated. It was over now! Tears welled up in her eyes, and she was terrified to the point of wanting to kneel and beg for mercy on the spot. However, the two female bodyguards nced at the door and hesitated to take any action. At this moment, there were many guns pointed from outside the door, not just from Huo Da Hai and his people, but also guards from the Huang family. H It¡¯s a misunderstanding, cease your fire¡­¡± At this juncture, the captain of the Huang family guards took the initiative to negotiate. He first instructed his people to lower their guns, then exined his identity, and finally rified the rtionship between the Huang and Yu families. His words seemed to relieve the two female bodyguards. Zhao Yu knew he couldn¡¯t remain silent. He quicklymanded, ¡°Huo Da Hai, if these two women dare to shoot, kill them on the spot¡­¡± ¡°Clink-nk!¡± Instantly, there was another round of guns being cocked. Did Zhao Yu have his own backup?! Being close aides to Yu Ch Xue, they were somewhat familiar with school affairs. Not only them, even Liu Si Yu was immensely shocked. Her image of Zhao Yu transformed like it was the first day they have meet. Not only did Zhao Yu have a gun, but he also had a group of armed men at hismand?! She suddenly realized the she never even knew about his real personality. Zhao Yu had always been entirely amodating andpliant. Because Zhao Yu had always been obedient to her in front of her. ¡°Miss, given your esteemed status, exchanging lives with people like us doesn¡¯t seem worth it, does it?¡± Zhao Yu looked at Yu Chu Xue, and as he spoke, his brows slightly furrowed, sending her a subtle signal. Yu Chu Xue instantly understood that Zhao Yu was angry. She quickly ordered her subordinates to put away their guns and scoffed, ¡°Hmph! As the youngdy of the Yu family, I shouldn¡¯t waste my life on such a lowly creature.¡± Liu Si Yu was thankful that Yu Chu Xue didn¡¯t take things too seriously. Witnessed Liu Si Yu cowardly hiding herself, Yu Chu Xue became even more irritated. Did she really lose to such a woman?! In recent days, Zhao Yu always defended Liu Si Yu and even warned Yu Chu Xue not to harm her. This made Yu Chu Xue curious to know about this woman that had Zhao Yu so captivated. With a few interactions with her, Yu Chu Xue only felt disappointment. She¡¯s just a useless woman that fully relied on her beauty. Whether in terms of character, mindset, or ability, she was worse to any average woman in the real world. Do all men prefer such useless ornaments? Yu Chu Xue cast a resentful nce at Zhao Yu and then said, ¡°Zhao Yu, I hope you¡¯ll uphold our earlier discussion. If not, 1¡¯11 hold you ountable for what she just insulted me with¡­¡± Which matter are we discussing about? Apart from the kiss, it seemed they hadn¡¯t discussed much else. Given the situation, he could only y along with Yu Chu Xue. ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s one thing 1 have, it¡¯s integrity.¡± ¡°Good, remember what you said.¡± Yu Chu Xue looked happily at Zhao Yu, as if implying that he would soon find out what she had asked of him before she left the room. The captain of the Huang family¡¯s guards heaved a sigh of relief and immediately dispatched people to escort Yu Chu Xue away. Huo Da Hai came in to whisper at Zhao Yu¡±Boss, should we get rid of them? I can send Qiang Zhi to intercept¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was terrified beyond belief that Zhao Yu was no longer the student she once knew, but more like the leader of underground. Yu Chu Xue belongs to his side now, although it couldn¡¯t be revealed. She not only given him her first kiss, but fully exposed her body to him. Zhao Yu coughed lightly and said, ¡°No need. I can handle Yu Chu Xue. We¡¯re not at the point of taking lives yet¡­¡± Huo Da Hai nodded. ¡°The matter with Xiao Xi has been settled. When do we start?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin. ¡°Alright!¡± After saying this, Huo Da Hai left without further disturbing them. As he exited, he purposefully ordered all the men to leave as Zhao Yu and Liu Si Yu might need some space. It wasn¡¯t until the room was entirely devoid of others that Liu Si Yu began to calm down. Zhao Yu quickly hugged around her shoulders and gently patting her back in aforting manner. Liu Si Yu¡¯s initially anxious heart gradually rxed. With the previous event, she was entirely alone now. She even started to fear that he might no longer treat her the same way. Her initial goal to confront Zhao Yu for his disappearance for the past three days dissipated amidst these unexpected events. ii Si Yu, did youe to see me for a specific reason?¡± With a voice soft and somewhat coquettish, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve been ignoring me? 1 was worried something happened to you¡­¡± Zhao Yu was surprised by her changes. He never imagined that one day, Liu Si Yu would be so gentle towards him. In the past, she treated him with superiority, summoning him at will and dismissing him just as easily. Zhao Yu seemed to understand through her slightly trembling body. Was it the intimidation from Yu Chu Xue that made Liu Si Yu to rely on him? Zhao Yu felt a surge of joy. So, there¡¯s a way to ¡°train¡± Liu Si Yu like this? Lately, what troubled him most was Liu Si Yu. It felt as if she was going against thest wishes of the previous owner, treating him with no courtesy at all. With Yu Chu Xue¡¯s threated her, it seemed like things was not too bad. Zhao Yu gently stroked her head, ¡°How could anything happen to me? Haven¡¯t 1 been busy at the factory these past few days?¡± She showed a shy expression, burying her head in Zhao Yu¡¯s chest. After a while, she hesitated, ¡°Zhao Yu, can this factory really make money?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ii If it couldn¡¯t, how could 1 afford to hire so many people?¡± Zhao Yu chuckle. Indeed, there were many people, and a significant number of them were armed. Especially that man who came inter, with his fierce and bandit-like demeanour. The idea of going after Yu Chu Xue, he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary mercenary. ¡°Zhao Yu, what kind of business are you into?¡± Liu Si Yu asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a business that makes money!¡± Zhao Yu yfully pped her buttocks. Liu Si Yu yfully eximed, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty!¡± This reaction invigorated Zhao Yu, feeling that he could take this opportunity to proceed further with Liu Si Yu, ensuring that in the future, he wouldn¡¯t just have her presence, but also her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yu would be so audacious to make a move on her. She verbally expressed her refusal, but her body betrayed her true feelings. In no time, Liu Si Yu found herself squirming, legs intertwined. Zhao Yu immediately shifted his focus, redirecting his advances from her upper body towards the more intimate area. However, just as he was about to proceed, Liu Si Yu stopped him. ¡°Zhao Yu, can we wait until we¡¯re married?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s enthusiasm waned significantly. The urge to pursue further disappeared. He slowly let go of Liu Si Yu. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait. This ce isn¡¯t appropriate. I¡¯ll have someone escort you home¡­.¡± Chapter 248 - 248: Liu Si Yu Was Captured! Chapter 248: Liu Si Yu Was Captured! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Half an hourter, more than ten fully armed vehicles drove into the factory. Master Huang walked in, surrounded and protected by a group of people. The head of the guard quickly took him to see the production line. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re guns!¡± Master Huang was thrilled, ¡°Zhao Yu, this young man, can actually manufacture guns!¡± In this world, the empire had forcibly united over a hundred countries, leading to a situation where every local area governed itself. Aside from nominally being under the rule of a lord, the realw of thend was thew of the jungle. Fiercepetition and conflicts arose over even minor interests. If they had a production line for firearms, it would be like adding wings to them, greatly enhancing their ability to expand their influence. Master Huang furrowed his brows. He pondered whether his Huang family could actually manage all of this. After deep consideration, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not possible. The foundation of my Huang family isn¡¯t strong enough. In the end, Bing City is Su family¡¯s territory¡­¡± He thought carefully. Even if his Huang family had a production line like this, it would be difficult to surpass the Su family. Master Huang felt a sense of regret. The Su family¡¯s control over Bing City was just too strong. Their strength was dozens, even hundreds of times greater than theirs. Even with guns, it would be hard to fight against the Su family. A momentter, Master Huang adjusted his mindset and made a phone call. ¡°Butler Su, this is Mr. Huang. I have something important to report¡­¡± In a short while, Master Huang informed the Su family of his discovery of the firearms production line. Another half an hour passed, and dozens of vehicles filled with armed personnel drove into the factory. In the escort convoy, in addition to several armored vehicles, there were even two helicopters. The moment the head of Su Family saw the firearms production line, he burst intoughter and patted Master Huang on the shoulder, praising him for a job well done. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for my Huang family to serve the Su family,¡± Master Huang carefully apanied him, more humble in his demeanor. The sound of the helicopter outside had indeed shocked him. Families like theirs, who seemed powerful, simply couldn¡¯tpare to the Su family. After all, the Su family had control overrge-scale destructive weapons, something these smaller forces, equipped only with guns, couldn¡¯tpare with. This kind of helicopter, originally used for medical services in Bing City, became the Su family¡¯s private property as chaos descended upon the world. Later on, various types of weapons, even including helicopters, saw a significant price increase, far beyond what families like his could afford. ¡°Quickly, move all these things out, and take the workers as well¡­¡± Master Su naturally wouldn¡¯t leave this production line out there. He directly ordered his men to empty the entire factory. At the same time, he inquired about the details of the factory from Master Huang. After a while, he finally understood the situation. ¡°So, this gun production line was created by a student named Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Did you lose that student?!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Master Huang was sweating profusely and quickly exined, ¡°That student is not simple¡­¡± Master Su didn¡¯t pursue the matter of the Grand Primogenitor and casually said, ¡°He¡¯s just a student. He can¡¯t turn the world upside down. Pass down my order and send someone to look for him. Take away everyone rted to him for investigation¡­¡± Soon, the entire factory waspletely empty. Everyone was brought to the Su family¡¯s territory and relocated. The production line was reassembled and started running smoothly. A momentter, a model of a gun was brought to him. ¡°Can it be used?¡± ¡°Yes, ording to the research of the schrs, this gun should be usable¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®should¡¯?¡± ¡± You didn¡¯t test it?¡±¡± ¡°No bullets¡­¡± the butler said awkwardly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any bullets, you can use them?!!¡± Master Su quickly realized that his butler was not that useless. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°The bullets used in this gun are different from the ones on the market?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve used all kinds of bullets, but none of them match this barrel,¡± the butler said helplessly. Master Su stroked his beard and asked, ¡°Bullets shouldn¡¯t be difficult to produce, right? If we build it ourselves¡­¡± ¡°Master, the experts and schrs have said thatpared to guns, bullets are the hardest to make¡­¡± ¡°The gun he designed seems to be different from the guns circting in the market¡­¡± ¡°It possesses an unknown mechanism. Only specially made bullets can unleash the power it deserves. Otherwise, perhaps¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps what?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a toy gun with limited power¡­¡± ¡± Have you found that student?!¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°What about his family?¡± ¡°He is an orphan¡­¡± Master Su frowned deeply and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have any connections?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler exined,¡± This Zhao Yu has a nickname in school. He¡¯s the ROMEO in Bing City University. He once jumped across ake for a female student and almost drowned¡­¡± ¡°It is said that the bet with the Huang family was also made because of that girl¡­¡± Master Su nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Did you find that girl?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone over¡­¡± ¡°Yes, bring everyone rted to that girl here. We must find Zhao Yu¡¯s whereabouts!¡± On this day, Liu Si Yu was in ss when there was a suddenmotion outside the door. Not long after, the dean and the counselor led a group of fully armed soldiers in. The whole ss was shocked, and even the substitute teacher hid in a corner. ¡°She¡¯s Liu Si Yu!¡± The counselor quickly pointed at a girl in the crowd and said. Armed personnel immediately surrounded her. This scared everyone in the ss, causing them to scatter to the back of the room. Liu Si Yu was also frightened, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯tmitted any crime¡­¡± The man in the lead took out an ID and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Bing City Security Affairs Center. Liu Si Yu, you need toe with us!¡± Under the watchful eyes of her ssmates, Liu Si Yu was quickly taken away. The people came quickly and left quickly. After they left, the entire ss began to discuss. ¡°Do you guys know what happened? Why was Liu Si Yu taken away like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, could it have something to do with Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°How could that be? How did Zhao Yu cause such a fuss?¡± As people were discussing, the armed personnel returned. They took away several other female students who had had interactions with Zhao Yu. Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s along with another two roommates being taken away was understandable, but it was very confusing when Song Han was taken away. ¡°I¡¯m not close with Liu Si Yu¡­¡± She exined while walking. The leader of the armed personnel asked, ¡°Has Zhao Yu contacted you recently?¡± Had Zhao Yu really done something to attract the attention of the Bing City Security Affairs Center? She quickly denied, ¡°No, Zhao Yu and 1 are just ordinary ssmates¡­¡± ¡°Take her!¡± No matter what she said, the armed personnel paid no attention and took her and several others away in a vehicle. Inside the armored vehicle, the girls looked at each other, never expecting to be gathered together like this. Any previous conflicts between them evaporated in an instant. ¡°Liu Si Yu, what did you tell them!?¡± Xia Lan anxiously asked. Song Han directly addressed the point, ¡°Liu Si Yu, what did Zhao Yu do?¡± After being questioned by others, Liu Si Yu had mostly figured out that these people were looking for Zhao Yu. They just couldn¡¯t find him, so they came for them. Tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All 1 know is Zhao Yu owns a factory¡­¡± After some discussion that led nowhere, they could only continue to send messages to Zhao Yu, hoping for a response. Unfortunately, all messages seemed to have fallen into the ocean, not a single reply came. After a while, their phones started ringing almost simultaneously. Liu Si Yu checked her phone and began crying, ¡°They¡¯ve arrested everyone from my family¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing was also anxious after checking her phone, ¡°Liu Si Yu, thanks to you, people from my family have also been taken¡­¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me? It¡¯s something Zhao Yu did¡­¡± Liu Si Yu pped the protective and started shouting. Soon, a handgun was aimed at her, scaring her into silence. She quietly sat back down. No one else dared to speak. They could only hope that they would just be questioned. Liu Si Yu was visibly distressed and kept mumbling, ¡°Zhao Yu, Where are you? You better show up soon¡­.¡± Chapter 248 - 248: Liu Si Yu Was Captured! Chapter 248: Liu Si Yu Was Captured! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Half an hourter, more than ten fully armed vehicles drove into the factory. Master Huang walked in, surrounded and protected by a group of people. The head of the guard quickly took him to see the production line. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re guns!¡± Master Huang was thrilled, ¡°Zhao Yu, this young man, can actually manufacture guns!¡± In this world, the empire had forcibly united over a hundred countries, leading to a situation where every local area governed itself. Aside from nominally being under the rule of a lord, the realw of thend was thew of the jungle. Fiercepetition and conflicts arose over even minor interests. If they had a production line for firearms, it would be like adding wings to them, greatly enhancing their ability to expand their influence. Master Huang furrowed his brows. He pondered whether his Huang family could actually manage all of this. After deep consideration, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not possible. The foundation of my Huang family isn¡¯t strong enough. In the end, Bing City is Su family¡¯s territory¡­¡± He thought carefully. Even if his Huang family had a production line like this, it would be difficult to surpass the Su family. Master Huang felt a sense of regret. The Su family¡¯s control over Bing City was just too strong. Their strength was dozens, even hundreds of times greater than theirs. Even with guns, it would be hard to fight against the Su family. A momentter, Master Huang adjusted his mindset and made a phone call. ¡°Butler Su, this is Mr. Huang. I have something important to report¡­¡± In a short while, Master Huang informed the Su family of his discovery of the firearms production line. Another half an hour passed, and dozens of vehicles filled with armed personnel drove into the factory. In the escort convoy, in addition to several armored vehicles, there were even two helicopters. The moment the head of Su Family saw the firearms production line, he burst intoughter and patted Master Huang on the shoulder, praising him for a job well done. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for my Huang family to serve the Su family,¡± Master Huang carefully apanied him, more humble in his demeanor. The sound of the helicopter outside had indeed shocked him. Families like theirs, who seemed powerful, simply couldn¡¯tpare to the Su family. After all, the Su family had control overrge-scale destructive weapons, something these smaller forces, equipped only with guns, couldn¡¯tpare with. This kind of helicopter, originally used for medical services in Bing City, became the Su family¡¯s private property as chaos descended upon the world. Later on, various types of weapons, even including helicopters, saw a significant price increase, far beyond what families like his could afford. ¡°Quickly, move all these things out, and take the workers as well¡­¡± Master Su naturally wouldn¡¯t leave this production line out there. He directly ordered his men to empty the entire factory. At the same time, he inquired about the details of the factory from Master Huang. After a while, he finally understood the situation. ¡°So, this gun production line was created by a student named Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Did you lose that student?!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Master Huang was sweating profusely and quickly exined, ¡°That student is not simple¡­¡± Master Su didn¡¯t pursue the matter of the Grand Primogenitor and casually said, ¡°He¡¯s just a student. He can¡¯t turn the world upside down. Pass down my order and send someone to look for him. Take away everyone rted to him for investigation¡­¡± Soon, the entire factory waspletely empty. Everyone was brought to the Su family¡¯s territory and relocated. The production line was reassembled and started running smoothly. A momentter, a model of a gun was brought to him. ¡°Can it be used?¡± ¡°Yes, ording to the research of the schrs, this gun should be usable¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®should¡¯?¡± ¡± You didn¡¯t test it?¡±¡± ¡°No bullets¡­¡± the butler said awkwardly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any bullets, you can use them?!!¡± Master Su quickly realized that his butler was not that useless. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°The bullets used in this gun are different from the ones on the market?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve used all kinds of bullets, but none of them match this barrel,¡± the butler said helplessly. Master Su stroked his beard and asked, ¡°Bullets shouldn¡¯t be difficult to produce, right? If we build it ourselves¡­¡± ¡°Master, the experts and schrs have said thatpared to guns, bullets are the hardest to make¡­¡± ¡°The gun he designed seems to be different from the guns circting in the market¡­¡± ¡°It possesses an unknown mechanism. Only specially made bullets can unleash the power it deserves. Otherwise, perhaps¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps what?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a toy gun with limited power¡­¡± ¡± Have you found that student?!¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°What about his family?¡± ¡°He is an orphan¡­¡± Master Su frowned deeply and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have any connections?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler exined,¡± This Zhao Yu has a nickname in school. He¡¯s the ROMEO in Bing City University. He once jumped across ake for a female student and almost drowned¡­¡± ¡°It is said that the bet with the Huang family was also made because of that girl¡­¡± Master Su nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Did you find that girl?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone over¡­¡± ¡°Yes, bring everyone rted to that girl here. We must find Zhao Yu¡¯s whereabouts!¡± On this day, Liu Si Yu was in ss when there was a suddenmotion outside the door. Not long after, the dean and the counselor led a group of fully armed soldiers in. The whole ss was shocked, and even the substitute teacher hid in a corner. ¡°She¡¯s Liu Si Yu!¡± The counselor quickly pointed at a girl in the crowd and said. Armed personnel immediately surrounded her. This scared everyone in the ss, causing them to scatter to the back of the room. Liu Si Yu was also frightened, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯tmitted any crime¡­¡± The man in the lead took out an ID and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Bing City Security Affairs Center. Liu Si Yu, you need toe with us!¡± Under the watchful eyes of her ssmates, Liu Si Yu was quickly taken away. The people came quickly and left quickly. After they left, the entire ss began to discuss. ¡°Do you guys know what happened? Why was Liu Si Yu taken away like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, could it have something to do with Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°How could that be? How did Zhao Yu cause such a fuss?¡± As people were discussing, the armed personnel returned. They took away several other female students who had had interactions with Zhao Yu. Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s along with another two roommates being taken away was understandable, but it was very confusing when Song Han was taken away. ¡°I¡¯m not close with Liu Si Yu¡­¡± She exined while walking. The leader of the armed personnel asked, ¡°Has Zhao Yu contacted you recently?¡± Had Zhao Yu really done something to attract the attention of the Bing City Security Affairs Center? She quickly denied, ¡°No, Zhao Yu and 1 are just ordinary ssmates¡­¡± ¡°Take her!¡± No matter what she said, the armed personnel paid no attention and took her and several others away in a vehicle. Inside the armored vehicle, the girls looked at each other, never expecting to be gathered together like this. Any previous conflicts between them evaporated in an instant. ¡°Liu Si Yu, what did you tell them!?¡± Xia Lan anxiously asked. Song Han directly addressed the point, ¡°Liu Si Yu, what did Zhao Yu do?¡± After being questioned by others, Liu Si Yu had mostly figured out that these people were looking for Zhao Yu. They just couldn¡¯t find him, so they came for them. Tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All 1 know is Zhao Yu owns a factory¡­¡± After some discussion that led nowhere, they could only continue to send messages to Zhao Yu, hoping for a response. Unfortunately, all messages seemed to have fallen into the ocean, not a single reply came. After a while, their phones started ringing almost simultaneously. Liu Si Yu checked her phone and began crying, ¡°They¡¯ve arrested everyone from my family¡­¡± Qiao Bing Bing was also anxious after checking her phone, ¡°Liu Si Yu, thanks to you, people from my family have also been taken¡­¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me? It¡¯s something Zhao Yu did¡­¡± Liu Si Yu pped the protective and started shouting. Soon, a handgun was aimed at her, scaring her into silence. She quietly sat back down. No one else dared to speak. They could only hope that they would just be questioned. Liu Si Yu was visibly distressed and kept mumbling, ¡°Zhao Yu, Where are you? You better show up soon¡­.¡± Chapter 249 Negotiating with the Family Su Chapter 249 Negotiating with the Family Su Several female students with some connection to Zhao Yu, along with their families, were all brought to the Su residence. "Where is Zhao Yu?" The butler of the Su family asked calmly; he was skilled at interrogating people. "We really have no idea!" Liu Si Yu broke down in tears. She had never thought that Zhao Yu could get himself into such big trouble and even affecting her own family. She kept exining, trying to convince them that she really didn''t know where Zhao Yu was. "If you message Zhao Yu and there is no response within an hour, each of your families will lose one person..." The butler ignored her pleas and coldly looked at the girls present. "It''s so unfair; we''re just ssmates with Zhao Yu..." Xia Lan was the most distraught. She was just Liu Si Yu''s roommate, how did she get involved in all this? If they were really Zhao Yu''s girlfriends, being threatened like this would make sense. But their rtionship with Zhao Yu wasn''t at that level. Unfortunately, no matter what they said, the butler remained unmoved. He simply took out a clock and ced in front of everyone. Tick-tock! Tick-tock! The clock was ticking methodically. They finally understood that pleading was useless. Their only way out was to get a response from Zhao Yu. For a moment, everyone picked up their phones and frantically began messaging Zhao Yu. ... Bing City. Zhao Yu was at a his secret location, looking at the messages sent by Liu Si Yu and others. He understood that the Huang family had not dared to keep the factory a secret and had involved the Su family, which was exactly what he wanted. Zhao Yu has his first goal achieved. Zhao Yu had carefully thought this through. If he hid the gun factory and worked secretly. If he worked alone, it will be time-consuming, and he would also not be able to sell on arge scale. He needed time the most right now. He had not forgotten that his initial purpose for using the "clone system" was to seek more opportunities and possibilities. The Milky Way Empire was too powerful. Even the system he had always relied on was now limited by the One Gctic Heart Fragment. Zhao Yu thought about having multiple preparations. Besides setting up resistance forces on the edge of the gxy with Colonel Chu, he should also maximize the use of his clones. This was to prepare for the possibility of his death and to control as many civilizations as possible through his clones for future use. Therefore,pleting the original owner''s unfulfilled wish as quickly as possible and moving on to the next clone journey was the most important thing at the moment. Zhao Yu had made such aplex n, partly to establish a foundation and elerate the rise of his power, but on the other hand, it was specifically prepared for Liu Si Yu. He wanted to seize the opportunity to win over Liu Si Yu andplete the original owner''s unfulfilled wish. This would enable him to resonate with his consciousness on Earth. At that time, with the help of Uncle Da''sputing power, it would be much easier for him to expand further on Neptune. After checking the time, Zhao Yu felt it was about right. He slowly picked up his phone and dialed Liu Si Yu''s number. .. "It is a call from Zhao Yu, he is calling me!" Liu Si Yu, ovee with emotion, lifted her cell phone and announced loudly. Butler Su perked up, instructed Liu Si Yu, "Turn on the speaker, everyone stays quiet..." Following his instructions, Liu Si Yu pressed the answer button. "Zhao Yu, where are you? Come quickly..." As soon as the call connected, Liu Si Yu yelled out, as if trying to release all the fear she had felt. Zhao Yu brieflyforted her and then asked, "Are you at the Su''s residence now? Are there any members of the Su family around?" Liu Si Yu instinctively looked towards the Butler Su. He was not expecting Zhao Yu to look for him, he took the phone from Liu Si Yu. "This is Butler Su, I can speak on behalf of the Su family..." With a gesture, he instructed everyone else to leave. Liu Si Yu and the others breathed a sigh of relief, hoping Zhao Yu would quicklye to in terms with the Su family. On the other side, Zhao Yu through Xiao Liu''s surveince, noticed the situation where Liu Si Yu was moved. "Where have you taken her?" Mr. Su recalled Zhao Yu''s background, with his concern for Liu Si Yu, he felt pleased. Hemanded, "Liu Si Yu, stay here." Through the monitor, Zhao Yu saw Liu Si Yu was returning to the phone and continued, "Tell me, why have you been so eagerly looking for me? What do you want?" "Zhao Yu, I want to ask you some questions, okay?" "Speak!" Zhao Yu replied calmly, already guessing the topic. "Did you personally construct the handgun production line in the factory?" Although he had confirmed this with other workers, he still wanted to hear Zhao Yu admit it himself. Liu Si Yu was shocked to heard to truth. Handgun production line? Zhao Yu''s factory produces weapon? Could a simple factory manufacture such weapons? This was a serious crime! "Yes, it was all my works." Zhao Yu admitted directly. "Did you get the blueprints from somewhere, or did you research them yourself?" Butler Su asked Zhao Yu. "Do you think it''s possible to obtain a blueprint of a design that has never been on the market?" Zhao Yuughed and answered him. "Given enough time, can you set up a production line for automatic rifles?" "Heh," Zhao Yu smirked, "My original design was aiming for automatic rifles. But due to limitations in materials and technology, I settled for handguns first..." This answer satisfied Butler Su so he proposed, "On behalf of the Su family, I''d like to invite you to be our chief researcher..." "That is so tempting and the offer from Family Su must be great. Hahahaha, BUT¡­.. I REFUSE!!!" Zhao Yu cut him off. "Do you understand the consequences of refusing the Su family?" Butler Su warned Zhao Yu at the same time ncing at Liu Si Yu. "The woman you love, Liu Si Yu, is here. If you decline, she won''t see the sunrise tomorrow..." As expected, there was silence from the other end. Butler Su didn''t press further but gave Zhao Yu time to think. Liu Si Yu was restless, knowing her life and her family''s fate rested in Zhao Yu''s hands. "I''m an orphan. With my capabilities, I can leave Bing City and be sessful anywhere..." His tone shifted, and with a bitter smile, he continued. "I didn''t leave Bing City, and the reason I''m still willing to talk is indeed because of Liu Si Yu..." Liu Si Yu was quite shocked. Although she didn''t understand the significance of the firearm issue, she could tell that Su family''s viewed Zhao Yu as a important figure. "Being the chief researcher for the Su family is indeed a good offer, but it''s not to my goal..." Butler Su realized that Zhao Yu wanted to negotiate terms with the Su family. This made him slightly relieved. His only concern was if they couldn''t reach an agreement, and Zhao Yu escaped. By then, whether to kill Liu Si Yu would not matter. Su family would never miss this golden opportunity and might cultivate a ruthless and powerful enemy. ording to experts'' analysis of Zhao Yu''s personality, once he gives up his love for a woman, he can be a ruthless powerhouse. Unfortunately, women seemed to be his weak spot; otherwise, they wouldn''t even have this phone conversation! The Butler Su felt a bit pleased, at least Zhao Yu had a vulnerability. He grinned and said, "Tell me your terms, Zhao Yu!" "I have a dream! That one day¡­" Zhao Yu dered with some drama. "Whenever I hear others mention the Su or Huang families with reverence, I feel envious..." "I want to establish the Zhao family, which will someday be looked up to and revered by everyone!" "Quite ambitious!" The Butler Su began to contemte. "Alright, we can allocate a territory in Bing City for you, invest in building your factory, and help you set up the Zhao family..." Following that, Zhao Yu discussed the specifics of establishing the factory and consolidating power with Butler Su. Both sides made concessions. The Su family would fund the initial investments, including the construction of the factory and estate. They would also provide protection for Zhao Yu''s assets. All weapon-rted products would have to be handled by the Su family. Given that these weapons can''t be openly sold and that Zhao Yu''s channels would not be as efficient as the Su family''s, he readily agreed. The Su family offered to buy at eighty percent of the market rate. Furthermore, Zhao Yu also promised to develop a production line for rifles within a month. As their discussion progressed, Liu Si Yu felt more relieved, even somewhat hopeful. If Zhao Yu could indeed establish such a trade, wouldn''t she be on her way to bing a wealthy wife? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om More importantly, from their conversation, she learned about some exemptions granted to Bing City by the lord of Tian Hai. Some of these exemptions were given to Zhao Yu by the Su family. With these exemptions, as long as Zhao Yu remained stable, her family would livefortably. At this moment, she felt that perhaps being with Zhao Yu might not be a bad thing after all. Liu Si Yu envisioned her future life, and a smile unconsciously crept on her face. However, a requirement from the Butler Su brought her crashing down from her dreams. "All these terms are eptable. The Su family promises to invest no less than one billion in you, Zhao Yu, in the short term..." "But there''s one more condition you need to agree to!" "What is the condition?" Zhao Yu curiously asked. The Butler Su nced at Liu Si Yu and slowly said, "You have to marry the Su family''s legitimate daughter, Su Xiao Xiao..." Chapter 251 Negotiated! 251 Negotiated! Zhao Yu initially thought with this evet, he could made Liu Si Yu fall in love with him. However, his mission was still notpleted. Did he have to consummate his rtionship with Liu Si Yu in order to fulfil the original owner''sst wish? With such thoughts, Zhao Yu reluctantly agreed. But he also expressed his concerns, " Even you could really decide for Su Xiao Xiao? Would she agree?" "Heh heh!" Butler Su chuckled lightly and said, "Themands of parents are paramount. Zhao Yu, just marry and get us some children." "Let''s set the wedding on the 18th of next month. How does that sound?" The 18th of next month was the day after he handed over the rifle production line. It seemed that the Su family didn''t fully trust him. They wanted to ensure he could hand over the production line before marrying Su Xiao Xiao, thus deepening his ties with the Su family. "Additionally, there''s one more thing..." Butler Su nced at Liu Si Yu and some other women in the distance, "Zhao Yu, no matter how many women you have, the child of Su Xiao Xiao must be the eldest. Before that, none of them are allowed to get pregnant..." "..." Zhao Yu hadn''t expected Butler Su to think so far ahead, even considering the birth of future children. He noticed that Butler Su referred to them, suggesting that Zhao Yu would have multiple women in the future. Before Zhao Yu even could respond, Liu Si Yu voiced her opinion. "Zhao Yu, just agree with him. I''m fine. As long as I''m with you, I''m satisfied." "But....this...." Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. "Hahaha!" "Good!" "Zhao Yu, you maye out. I want to meet you." Butler Suughed and asked him. "Not so fast," Zhao Yu replied with a smile. "Meeting now would seem as though I''m trying to favour with the Su family." "Let''s get the Zhao Estate set up first, then my assets. After that, I''ll represent the Zhao family and meet with the Su family. How does that sound?" He hadn''t expected Zhao Yu to be so brazen. But since Zhao Yu was a valuable asset, the Su family was willing to amodate his requests. So, he directly agreed. After settling everything, Zhao Yu finally said to Liu Si Yu through phone, "Si Yu, wait for me. I''ll finish up things here ande to see you soon." "Okay, Zhao Yu, take care. I''ll be waiting," Liu Si Yu said, her voice tinged with worry. She feared that Zhao Yu might disappear, not only shattering her dreams but also risking her life. "Wait for me." Zhao Yu hanged up the phone. "Boss, did everything go smoothly?" Huo Da Hai, who had been waiting in the distance, quickly approached Zhao Yu as soon as he saw him hang up. Zhao Yuughed and briefly exined the content of the negotiations. Huo Da Hai was ted; Zhao Yu''s negotiating skills was far exceeding his expectations. Huo Xiao Xi, standing nearby became excited. "Zhao Yu, does this mean we''ll have a guarantee in the future?" Huo Da Hai interrupted with a displeased look, "Show some respect! How dare you call the boss by his name?!" Huo Xiao Xi pouted, looking somewhat displeased. Zhao Yuughed and said, "The title ''boss'' is too crude and unsophisticated. Let''s adapt to local customs. From now on, you can call me ''family MASTER''." The title ''family master'' might be a bit tacky, but it sounded better than being called ''boss''. In this region, any family leader was generally referred to as ''family master''. "Alright, Master!" Huo Da Hai was overjoyed. This indicated that he could be considered a trusted aide of Zhao Yu''s and could potentially achieve great things under his leadership. Huo Xiao Xi mumbled aside "We were ssmates and same age..." "You can be the exception. Call me whatever you like." Zhao Yu smiled slightly and said. "That''s more like it, I''ll just call you Zhao Yu!" Huo Xiao Xi replied cheerfully. Huo Da Hai soon realized what was going on and didn''t intervene. He thought that if Zhao Yu married his sister, she would have someone to look after her other than him in life, making it worth even dying for Zhao Yu. "Master, what should I do next?" Huo Da Hai quickly got to the point. "Wait. Once the Su family has prepared my Zhao family''s Estate, we''ll return." From the moment the negotiation ended, Zhao Yu felt rtively safe. But as he mentioned, there was still a slight risk that the Su family might confine him for research purposes. Only when they see his potential and value will they truly respect his demands. After all, no one ever said that a researcher couldn''t just coast by, especially someone like Zhao Yu who feared nothing. ... In a corner of the Su family''s Estate, a group of old and young members sat obediently, ncing nervously at the armed guards. "What do you think Zhao Yu did?" "I don''t know, but I hope the Su family spares us." "How did Liu Si Yu get involved with someone like him?" "If it was just him causing trouble, that''s fine. But he''s dragged us all into it." "Exactly. Once this blows over, you must counsel Liu Si Yu. She shouldn''t associate with Zhao Yu." The Liu family members had roughly pieced together the rtionship between Zhao Yu and Liu Si Yu through Qiao Bing Bing and others. Many cursed Zhao Yu for the predicament they found themselves in. "Sigh, overthinking it is pointless. Being alive is better than anything else. Besides, Si Yu is doing it all for the sake of the two elderly people at home..." Liu''s mother sighed, "Do you think it''s about the ten million?" "In my opinion, Zhao Yu might have schemed against the Su family''s heiress, Su Xiao Xiao. That could be why this is happening." Among the Liu family, there were more than ten members. The other families were of simr size, but only Song Han''s mother was present, hinting at ack of rtives. "Song Han, are you sure this has nothing to do with you?" Song''s mother seemed aged, with wrinkles and calloused hands, evidently a hardworking woman. "Mom, don''t worry. It really has nothing to do with us." Song Han reassured, though uncertain herself. She might not know exactly what Zhao Yu had done, but she was well aware of who truly ruled over the Bing City. She could only specte that Zhao Yu had done something to Su Xiao Xiao, Zhao Yu did something terrible to her? Fear surged within Song Han. If this were true, they could all face the Su family''s wrath. Before, the Su family might have been restrained due to public opinion. Now, even if they were killed, no one would dare speak out. The world seemed entirely chaotic. As everyone was deeply worried, Liu Si Yu returned with a hint of joy, immediately surrounded by everyone. "Liu Si Yu, has Zhao Yu been found?" Chapter 251 Negotiated! 251 Negotiated! Zhao Yu initially thought with this evet, he could made Liu Si Yu fall in love with him. However, his mission was still notpleted. Did he have to consummate his rtionship with Liu Si Yu in order to fulfil the original owner''sst wish? With such thoughts, Zhao Yu reluctantly agreed. But he also expressed his concerns, " Even you could really decide for Su Xiao Xiao? Would she agree?" "Heh heh!" Butler Su chuckled lightly and said, "Themands of parents are paramount. Zhao Yu, just marry and get us some children." "Let''s set the wedding on the 18th of next month. How does that sound?" The 18th of next month was the day after he handed over the rifle production line. It seemed that the Su family didn''t fully trust him. They wanted to ensure he could hand over the production line before marrying Su Xiao Xiao, thus deepening his ties with the Su family. "Additionally, there''s one more thing..." Butler Su nced at Liu Si Yu and some other women in the distance, "Zhao Yu, no matter how many women you have, the child of Su Xiao Xiao must be the eldest. Before that, none of them are allowed to get pregnant..." "..." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu hadn''t expected Butler Su to think so far ahead, even considering the birth of future children. He noticed that Butler Su referred to them, suggesting that Zhao Yu would have multiple women in the future. Before Zhao Yu even could respond, Liu Si Yu voiced her opinion. "Zhao Yu, just agree with him. I''m fine. As long as I''m with you, I''m satisfied." "But....this...." Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. "Hahaha!" "Good!" "Zhao Yu, you maye out. I want to meet you." Butler Suughed and asked him. "Not so fast," Zhao Yu replied with a smile. "Meeting now would seem as though I''m trying to favour with the Su family." "Let''s get the Zhao Estate set up first, then my assets. After that, I''ll represent the Zhao family and meet with the Su family. How does that sound?" He hadn''t expected Zhao Yu to be so brazen. But since Zhao Yu was a valuable asset, the Su family was willing to amodate his requests. So, he directly agreed. After settling everything, Zhao Yu finally said to Liu Si Yu through phone, "Si Yu, wait for me. I''ll finish up things here ande to see you soon." "Okay, Zhao Yu, take care. I''ll be waiting," Liu Si Yu said, her voice tinged with worry. She feared that Zhao Yu might disappear, not only shattering her dreams but also risking her life. "Wait for me." Zhao Yu hanged up the phone. "Boss, did everything go smoothly?" Huo Da Hai, who had been waiting in the distance, quickly approached Zhao Yu as soon as he saw him hang up. Zhao Yuughed and briefly exined the content of the negotiations. Huo Da Hai was ted; Zhao Yu''s negotiating skills was far exceeding his expectations. Huo Xiao Xi, standing nearby became excited. "Zhao Yu, does this mean we''ll have a guarantee in the future?" Huo Da Hai interrupted with a displeased look, "Show some respect! How dare you call the boss by his name?!" Huo Xiao Xi pouted, looking somewhat displeased. Zhao Yuughed and said, "The title ''boss'' is too crude and unsophisticated. Let''s adapt to local customs. From now on, you can call me ''family MASTER''." The title ''family master'' might be a bit tacky, but it sounded better than being called ''boss''. In this region, any family leader was generally referred to as ''family master''. "Alright, Master!" Huo Da Hai was overjoyed. This indicated that he could be considered a trusted aide of Zhao Yu''s and could potentially achieve great things under his leadership. Huo Xiao Xi mumbled aside "We were ssmates and same age..." "You can be the exception. Call me whatever you like." Zhao Yu smiled slightly and said. "That''s more like it, I''ll just call you Zhao Yu!" Huo Xiao Xi replied cheerfully. Huo Da Hai soon realized what was going on and didn''t intervene. He thought that if Zhao Yu married his sister, she would have someone to look after her other than him in life, making it worth even dying for Zhao Yu. "Master, what should I do next?" Huo Da Hai quickly got to the point. "Wait. Once the Su family has prepared my Zhao family''s Estate, we''ll return." From the moment the negotiation ended, Zhao Yu felt rtively safe. But as he mentioned, there was still a slight risk that the Su family might confine him for research purposes. Only when they see his potential and value will they truly respect his demands. After all, no one ever said that a researcher couldn''t just coast by, especially someone like Zhao Yu who feared nothing. ... In a corner of the Su family''s Estate, a group of old and young members sat obediently, ncing nervously at the armed guards. "What do you think Zhao Yu did?" "I don''t know, but I hope the Su family spares us." "How did Liu Si Yu get involved with someone like him?" "If it was just him causing trouble, that''s fine. But he''s dragged us all into it." "Exactly. Once this blows over, you must counsel Liu Si Yu. She shouldn''t associate with Zhao Yu." The Liu family members had roughly pieced together the rtionship between Zhao Yu and Liu Si Yu through Qiao Bing Bing and others. Many cursed Zhao Yu for the predicament they found themselves in. "Sigh, overthinking it is pointless. Being alive is better than anything else. Besides, Si Yu is doing it all for the sake of the two elderly people at home..." Liu''s mother sighed, "Do you think it''s about the ten million?" "In my opinion, Zhao Yu might have schemed against the Su family''s heiress, Su Xiao Xiao. That could be why this is happening." Among the Liu family, there were more than ten members. The other families were of simr size, but only Song Han''s mother was present, hinting at ack of rtives. "Song Han, are you sure this has nothing to do with you?" Song''s mother seemed aged, with wrinkles and calloused hands, evidently a hardworking woman. "Mom, don''t worry. It really has nothing to do with us." Song Han reassured, though uncertain herself. She might not know exactly what Zhao Yu had done, but she was well aware of who truly ruled over the Bing City. She could only specte that Zhao Yu had done something to Su Xiao Xiao, Zhao Yu did something terrible to her? Fear surged within Song Han. If this were true, they could all face the Su family''s wrath. Before, the Su family might have been restrained due to public opinion. Now, even if they were killed, no one would dare speak out. The world seemed entirely chaotic. As everyone was deeply worried, Liu Si Yu returned with a hint of joy, immediately surrounded by everyone. "Liu Si Yu, has Zhao Yu been found?" Chapter 252 Zhao Family Manor! 252 Zhao Family Manor! "He has been found!" Liu''s mother hurriedly asked, "So, are we safe now? Can they let us go?" Liu Si Yu nced at her mother, then around at the people who were looking in their direction, and replied with a smirk, "Mom, they can leave, but we don''t need to." "What?" "Why can''t we leave? We have nothing to do with Zhao Yu..." Liu''s mother eximed. Hearing this, the others sighed with relief. "It''s over..." "We can leave now..." Liu Si Yu answered with a hint of pride, "Who said we have nothing to do with Zhao Yu?" "You silly girl, what are you talking about..." Liu''s mother became anxious, covering her mouth, "We really have nothing to do with Zhao Yu..." Liu Si Yu understood that their minds were still stuck on the moment they were captured. She gently pulled her mother''s hand away and exined, "Mom, what do you think they wanted Zhao Yu for?" "I don''t care. I just want to go home..." A man stepped forward scolded "Si Yu, I''m not trying to me you, but at a time like this, why are you drawing attention to yourself? Hurry up and rify with the Su family that we have nothing to do with Zhao Yu..." Others family was thankful it wasn''t their families involved. "Uncle, you''ve all misunderstood. The Su family didn''t seek Zhao Yu because hemitted a crime..." Liu Si Yuughed and exined. "What did you say?" Everyone was looking confused. Liu Si Yu said proudly, "Zhao Yu possesses a very advanced technology. The Su family approached him for coboration..." "Coboration?!" Was coboration a reason to have them all captured? "What kind of technology?" Her uncle asked with confusion. "Confidential!" Liu Si Yu had been warned by the Butler of the Su family not to speak carelessly. She replied with a mysterious smile, "It''s a high-end technology that can yield tens of billions in profits..." "What?!" Everyone was astonished, staring at Liu Si Yu in disbelief. With their reaction, Liu Si Yu felt proud on behalf of Zhao Yu. She held her head high, addressing the crowd proudly. It is their family time to shine now. "Just now, the Su family and Zhao Yu reached an agreement¡­" "The Su family is investing ten billion in Zhao Yu''s venture and has also provided him with a mansion, along with various assistants..." "Ten billion!" The entire room went silent, with everyone fixated on the massive amount. A representative from the Su family approached. "On behalf of the Su family, I would like to apologize to everyone..." The other family heads present stepped forward, insisting that they bore no grudges and that assisting the Su family was their duty. Given the reality of the world, they didn''t dare ept the Su family''s apology. Instead, they were thankful for being treated respectfully due to Zhao Yu''s influence. The representative from the Su family continued, "Everyone here is connected to Zhao Yu. Please proceed to the Zhao Estate..." "Zhao Yu has a mansion?!" Everyone was shocked. Could it be that what Liu Si Yu said about Zhao Yu''s coboration with the Su family was true?! Liu Si Yu was also surprised and quickly asked, "Hasn''t the Zhao mansion not been built yet?!" "We have a piece ofnd right next to the Su family. After it was constructed, it was intended for the grown-up members of the family to use independently. After discussions with Master Zhao, he can use it directly now." "Such a good deal?! The crowd exchanged nces, unable to imagine what technology Zhao Yu mastered to earn such treatment from the Su family. Under the butler''s leadership, everyone walked towards Zhao''s Estate. This time, everyone felt much more rxed and even took the time to admire the scenery of the Su mansion. "My goodness, look at that flower. It''s so beautiful..." "They have dedicated personnel for maintenance..." "Do you see that youngdy over there? She seems so sophisticated. Could she be a dignitary of the Su family?" "No, she''s just a gardener." "Wow, even the gardeners in the Su family are treated so well?!" The group felt like they had entered a grand garden, marvelling at everything they saw. The butler led the way, showing them around. After almost half an hour, they arrived at Zhao Mansion. As the butler had mentioned, it was very close to the Su mansion. Although smaller inparison, it was still massive. "All this for Zhao Yu?!" Liu''s mother asked in astonishment. "Of course, it''s all Master Zhao''s." Liu Si Yu proudly said, "This is just his residence. He has several other properties waiting to be handed over to him." Liu Si Yu''s second uncle was full of praise. Liu Si Yu reminded him of his previous wish to distance from Zhao Yu. Heughed it off, saying he hadn''t known Zhao Yu''s capabilities. "Hehe, I just wasn''t aware of the situation and didn''t know about our son-inw''s capabilities..." Many of the people present had never seen Zhao Yu before. However, at this moment, they all began to tter him obsequiously. The Liu family members walked with pride and high spirits, but the members of the other few families seemed somewhat subdued. "Bing Bing, do you want to rify to our cousin that you and that Zhao Yu don''t have any sort of rtionship?" Qiao Bing Bing felt helpless. In a short span of time, numerous rtives had approached her with questions, making her feel overwhelmed. "I indeed wanted to have a rtionship with Zhao Yu and even confessed my feelings to him, but he wasn''t interested..." Upon hearing this, someone from the Qiao family immediately jumped in, "Hasn''t Zhao Yu not married yet? Bing Bing, there''s still a chance, you must seize it!" "Shush~~ Don''t let them hear!" Someone hurriedly motioned for everyone to lower their voices, pointing at the Liu family members who were up ahead. Qiao Bing Bing was exasperated. She never imagined her family could be so mercenary. Xia Lan''s rtives incessantly questioned her too. Xia Lan was on the verge of a breakdown. She genuinely had no rtion with Zhao Yu. However, for Song Han and Zhou Miao, with fewer rtives around, nobody inquired about their rtionship with Zhao Yu. Compared to the other three families, Zhou Miao''s rtives, at a nce, looked like simple farmers. They all wore in clothes and walked behind Song Han and her daughter. They didn''t dare harbour any undue thoughts and just wished to leave as soon as possible. Being in such avish ce made them feel out of ce and ufortable. Song Han''s mother seemed to be on the verge of speaking. "Mom, is there something you want to say?" Mother Song hesitated for a moment and said, "The family where I work as a nanny, their child is already in college. Thedy of the house has been hinting several times that they might not want to employ me any longer..." Song Han was recalling memories from her childhood. When she graduated from middle school, she was epted into the best high school in the city based on her excellent grades. That time, her mother had promised that after cleaning the employer''s house, she would treat her to fried foods. With joy, she apanied her mother. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She was proud and wishing everyone knew she was admitted to a prestigious high school. However, during the visit to her employer''s house, her dreams were shattered. "Son, I donated a football field to your school. Now that you''re in this famous high school, make sure to study hard and don''t rankst anymore..." "Dad, I promise you; I''ll study hard. Can I get a reward this vacation?" "Alright, let''s set off tomorrow for an overseas trip..." That was the day, she realized that the gap between individuals was inherent. Her hard-earned achievements could easily be overshadowed by someone''s simple act of donating a football field. While she had to assist her mother in cleaning to earn a fried snack, they could afford international vacations. That very moment, Song Han resolved to strive and be wealthy in her lifetime. Throughout the three years of high school, she studied her subjects and also learned ways to earn money. Yet, after the college entrance examination, she realized striving for wealth was an illusion. If hard work guaranteed wealth, then sanitation workers or constructionborers would be the wealthiest. The world seemed like a well-designed game. The top 1%, enjoying the experiences at the expense of the rest 99%. If everyone were at the top, the game would lose its allure. At that moment, she gave up. She understood that no matter how hard she tried, even if she spent her entire youth or decades trying to catch up, she''d only be at the starting line of the lower-tier wealthy family. By then, in her forties or fifties, would brand bags, makeup, dolls, or her own pink room still matter? Why could others live like princesses in mansions at twenty, while she had to help her mother clean and wash dishes in someone else''s house? She harboured resentment, felt hatred, but eventually, she epted her fate. This is her fate. Struggling for thirty years to achieve what she desired at twenty wasn''t worth it. She sought shortcuts. Her only shortcut was her beauty, potentially letting her earn from men. However, she knew chastity was crucial for women in this society. A single decision could save her a decade of toil. Sadly, most saw her as worthless, and she hadn''t met anyone willing to spend a significant amount for her. "No, there was one..." Song Han recalled Zhao Yu''s words, asking her to wait until he had some spare money, and then he''d ''purchase'' a year with her. Her eyes began to sparkle as she gazed at the exquisite gardens in the estate. It felt as if her dreams were about toe true. "Zhao Yu, I hope you haven''t forgotten me..." Chapter 254 - 254: Returning to School Chapter 254: Returning to School Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The factory was quite a distance from the school. Zhao Yu chose arge SUV, a branded one, worth more than two million. Escorted by lluo Da Hai, he headed to the school. When entering the school gate, the standard procedure requires car registration first. However, after Zhao Yu mentioned his name, he was allowed in, clearly because the Su family had given prior notice. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother with the formalities and drove directly inside. Zhao Yu parked the car under the teaching building and sent a message to Liu Si Yu. ¡°Are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs!¡± Soon, Liu Si Yu was peeking down floor the window of the fourth floor of the teaching building, Zhao Yu waved at her from in front of the car, her face lit up with excitement, and she rushed down. ¡°Zhao Yu, did you buy a car?!¡± Liu Si Yu was amazed. Although she didn¡¯t know much about cars, the appearance of this one was very imposing, obviously not cheap. ¡°No, it¡¯s apany car. Just drove it over¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and opened the passenger door. ¡°Want to take a ride?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Liu Si Yu gleefully got into the car. As she buckled her seatbelt, the shape of her outfit changed a bit. Zhao Yu paused for a moment and then started the car, taking a leisurely drive around the school. ¡°Dressed like that, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± While driving, Zhao Yu nced over at Liu Si Yu, noting she was wearing shorts. ¡°A little¡­¡± ¡°Let me warm you up!¡± Zhao Yu tentatively ced his right hand on Liu Si Yu¡¯s thigh. She shivered slightly but didn¡¯t stop him, instead blushing deeply. Zhao Yu grew bolder, chatting casually while caressing her. Iler delicate skin felt so smooth. ¡°Zhao Yu, the back seat space in this car is so spacious¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you could even lie down and sleep on it¡­¡± ¡°Why would I sleep here?¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s thoughts went astray, her face reddening even more, looking shy in a uniquely youthful way. ¡°You could also just nap on it¡­¡± Zhao Yu casuallymented. ¡°You pervert!¡± Liu Si Yu pushed Zhao Yu¡¯s hand away. He chuckled and shifted, touching her head. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not a child¡­¡± Liu Si Yu dodged, not realizing her seatbelt tightened, creating a noticeable bulge. ¡°What are you hiding?¡± Zhao Yu teased, poking the soft spot. ¡°You idiot-!¡± Liu Si Yu was shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s bold move. Covering her chest with both hands, she eximed indignantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you happily call me your husband for these past days? Why can¡¯t I even touch you now?¡± Zhao Yu joked. ¡°It¡¯s not the same¡­¡± Liu Si Yu pouted, ¡°Such things are for after marriage¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, her face showing sadness, ¡°Zhao Yu, are you really going to marry Su Xiao Xiao?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to marry her?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was at a loss for words. She did indeed persuade Zhao Yu to agree, but if he didn¡¯t, her entire family would have been in danger. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then 1¡¯11 just refuse. Su Xiao Xiao can¡¯tpare to you¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Si Yu quickly refuted, ¡°You have to marry her, or the Su family will surely cause trouble for us¡­¡± Zhao Yu patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she gets my body, she won¡¯t have my heart. I only love you¡­¡± ¡°Cheesy!¡± Liu Si Yuined verbally but felt warm inside. ¡°If we can¡¯t get married, then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mentally, I¡¯d want my first time to be with you, but now it seems Su Xiao Xiao will take that¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Si Yu quickly raised her small fists, threatening, ¡°Your first time has to be with me¡­¡± ¡°Why not today? The back seat of this car seems perfect¡­¡± Zhao Yu smirked, pointing at the spacious back seat. ¡°That¡¯s too impulsive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time. Shouldn¡¯t it be more grand?¡± Liu Si Yu said unhappily. ¡°When do you want to do it?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°It will definitely be earlier than Su Xiao Xiao¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a sense of ritual¡­¡± She turned her head and whispered, ¡°Zhao Yu, how about I give it to you on your wedding day with Su Xiao Xiao?!¡± ¡°Huh? This¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect her to think so far ahead. She was so yful. Cuckolded Su Xiao Xiao on the day of her wedding?! ¡°On the day of your wedding, before we enter the bridal chamber, 1¡¯11 give myself to you. How about it?!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu agreed immediately. ¡± Why are you like this?!¡± However, Liu Si Yu was unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s wedding day. How could you do such a thing?!¡± Why was this woman so troublesome? ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Liu Si Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s do it. Only then will I feel better.¡± ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you let me have a taste first?¡± ¡± What did you call me¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Liu Si Yu blushed again. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re poisoned. Look at this swollen area. Do you want me to help you suck it?¡±Zhao Yu nced at her chest and smiled. ¡°Get lost, pervert!¡± Liu Si Yu covered her chest with her hands again. The two of them quarreled for a while. Zhao Yu¡¯s desire was rising, but Liu Si Yu did not vent it. This made his body feel abnormally ufortable. ¡°I wanted to have a meal with you, but something came up at thepany, so I have to rush over¡­¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Liu Si Yu was a little reluctant to let Zhao Yu leave. After letting go of her psychological burden, she realized that Zhao Yu was actually quite good, but he was a little lecherous. ¡°Yes, I have to go back!¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Liu Si Yu got out of the car and walked to the driver¡¯s window.¡± When you go to the office, you have to think of me too¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, definitely, definitely¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to start the car when Liu Si Yu suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Before Zhao Yu could react, she had already skipped far away. It was as if this action made her too ashamed to face anyone. Zhao Yu touched his cheek and could still smell the unique fragrance of a young girl¡¯s lips. ¡°This woman¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and took out his phone. He clicked on his contacts and found Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s column. He typed a message saying,¡± 1¡¯11 treat you to lunch at noon. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the school gate.¡± Just as he was about to send it, he remembered that Qiao Bing Bing and Liu Si Yu were about the same age. He might not be able to take advantage of her if he was anxious. She deleted the content and looked for Song Han¡¯s contact.¡± Come out now, at the school gate!¡± He sent it over. ¡°Immediately!¡± Song Han¡¯s reply was very fast, almost a secondter. It was as if she had been holding her phone in her hand the whole time. Zhao Yu took a piece of clothing and covered his legs before driving out of the school.. Chapter 254 - 254: Returning to School Chapter 254: Returning to School Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The factory was quite a distance from the school. Zhao Yu chose arge SUV, a branded one, worth more than two million. Escorted by lluo Da Hai, he headed to the school. When entering the school gate, the standard procedure requires car registration first. However, after Zhao Yu mentioned his name, he was allowed in, clearly because the Su family had given prior notice. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother with the formalities and drove directly inside. Zhao Yu parked the car under the teaching building and sent a message to Liu Si Yu. ¡°Are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs!¡± Soon, Liu Si Yu was peeking down floor the window of the fourth floor of the teaching building, Zhao Yu waved at her from in front of the car, her face lit up with excitement, and she rushed down. ¡°Zhao Yu, did you buy a car?!¡± Liu Si Yu was amazed. Although she didn¡¯t know much about cars, the appearance of this one was very imposing, obviously not cheap. ¡°No, it¡¯s apany car. Just drove it over¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and opened the passenger door. ¡°Want to take a ride?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Liu Si Yu gleefully got into the car. As she buckled her seatbelt, the shape of her outfit changed a bit. Zhao Yu paused for a moment and then started the car, taking a leisurely drive around the school. ¡°Dressed like that, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± While driving, Zhao Yu nced over at Liu Si Yu, noting she was wearing shorts. ¡°A little¡­¡± ¡°Let me warm you up!¡± Zhao Yu tentatively ced his right hand on Liu Si Yu¡¯s thigh. She shivered slightly but didn¡¯t stop him, instead blushing deeply. Zhao Yu grew bolder, chatting casually while caressing her. Iler delicate skin felt so smooth. ¡°Zhao Yu, the back seat space in this car is so spacious¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you could even lie down and sleep on it¡­¡± ¡°Why would I sleep here?¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s thoughts went astray, her face reddening even more, looking shy in a uniquely youthful way. ¡°You could also just nap on it¡­¡± Zhao Yu casuallymented. ¡°You pervert!¡± Liu Si Yu pushed Zhao Yu¡¯s hand away. He chuckled and shifted, touching her head. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not a child¡­¡± Liu Si Yu dodged, not realizing her seatbelt tightened, creating a noticeable bulge. ¡°What are you hiding?¡± Zhao Yu teased, poking the soft spot. ¡°You idiot-!¡± Liu Si Yu was shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s bold move. Covering her chest with both hands, she eximed indignantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you happily call me your husband for these past days? Why can¡¯t I even touch you now?¡± Zhao Yu joked. ¡°It¡¯s not the same¡­¡± Liu Si Yu pouted, ¡°Such things are for after marriage¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, her face showing sadness, ¡°Zhao Yu, are you really going to marry Su Xiao Xiao?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to marry her?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was at a loss for words. She did indeed persuade Zhao Yu to agree, but if he didn¡¯t, her entire family would have been in danger. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then 1¡¯11 just refuse. Su Xiao Xiao can¡¯tpare to you¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Si Yu quickly refuted, ¡°You have to marry her, or the Su family will surely cause trouble for us¡­¡± Zhao Yu patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she gets my body, she won¡¯t have my heart. I only love you¡­¡± ¡°Cheesy!¡± Liu Si Yuined verbally but felt warm inside. ¡°If we can¡¯t get married, then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mentally, I¡¯d want my first time to be with you, but now it seems Su Xiao Xiao will take that¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Si Yu quickly raised her small fists, threatening, ¡°Your first time has to be with me¡­¡± ¡°Why not today? The back seat of this car seems perfect¡­¡± Zhao Yu smirked, pointing at the spacious back seat. ¡°That¡¯s too impulsive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time. Shouldn¡¯t it be more grand?¡± Liu Si Yu said unhappily. ¡°When do you want to do it?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°It will definitely be earlier than Su Xiao Xiao¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a sense of ritual¡­¡± She turned her head and whispered, ¡°Zhao Yu, how about I give it to you on your wedding day with Su Xiao Xiao?!¡± ¡°Huh? This¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect her to think so far ahead. She was so yful. Cuckolded Su Xiao Xiao on the day of her wedding?! ¡°On the day of your wedding, before we enter the bridal chamber, 1¡¯11 give myself to you. How about it?!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu agreed immediately. ¡± Why are you like this?!¡± However, Liu Si Yu was unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s Su Xiao Xiao¡¯s wedding day. How could you do such a thing?!¡± Why was this woman so troublesome? ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Liu Si Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s do it. Only then will I feel better.¡± ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you let me have a taste first?¡± ¡± What did you call me¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Liu Si Yu blushed again. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re poisoned. Look at this swollen area. Do you want me to help you suck it?¡±Zhao Yu nced at her chest and smiled. ¡°Get lost, pervert!¡± Liu Si Yu covered her chest with her hands again. The two of them quarreled for a while. Zhao Yu¡¯s desire was rising, but Liu Si Yu did not vent it. This made his body feel abnormally ufortable. ¡°I wanted to have a meal with you, but something came up at thepany, so I have to rush over¡­¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Liu Si Yu was a little reluctant to let Zhao Yu leave. After letting go of her psychological burden, she realized that Zhao Yu was actually quite good, but he was a little lecherous. ¡°Yes, I have to go back!¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Liu Si Yu got out of the car and walked to the driver¡¯s window.¡± When you go to the office, you have to think of me too¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Yes, yes, definitely, definitely¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to start the car when Liu Si Yu suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Before Zhao Yu could react, she had already skipped far away. It was as if this action made her too ashamed to face anyone. Zhao Yu touched his cheek and could still smell the unique fragrance of a young girl¡¯s lips. ¡°This woman¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and took out his phone. He clicked on his contacts and found Qiao Bing Bing¡¯s column. He typed a message saying,¡± 1¡¯11 treat you to lunch at noon. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the school gate.¡± Just as he was about to send it, he remembered that Qiao Bing Bing and Liu Si Yu were about the same age. He might not be able to take advantage of her if he was anxious. She deleted the content and looked for Song Han¡¯s contact.¡± Come out now, at the school gate!¡± He sent it over. ¡°Immediately!¡± Song Han¡¯s reply was very fast, almost a secondter. It was as if she had been holding her phone in her hand the whole time. Zhao Yu took a piece of clothing and covered his legs before driving out of the school.. Chapter 256 - 256: Last Wish Fulfilled! Chapter 256: Last Wish Fulfilled! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Zhao Yu looked around the messy room, especially the red stain on the bedsheet, and was surprised. ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± Song Han looked a bit irritated, but thinking of her current situation, she whispered, ¡°Yes, I told you before¡­¡± Zhao Yu recalled that at the beginning, he did feel some resistance, which he forcibly broke through. He had assumed that a woman like Song Han might have had a messy personal life. But it seemed like she had indeed preserved herself to get a good price. Even though their rtionship was transactional, seeing Song Han¡¯s frail state on the bed made him feel sympathy. He walked forward and hugged her, saying gently, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ??? Song Han didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to care about her. She nodded slightly and said,¡± My legs are a little numb¡­¡± Zhao Yu covered her with a nket, ¡°Stay here for a few days, and rest for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Song Han thought that Zhao Yu would leave after saying a few words. Who knew that he would stay in the room and tidy up a little before apanying her. ¡°Can I know why you¡¯re so desperate for money?¡± Zhao Yu held Song Han in his arm, asked the question he¡¯d been curious about. Song Han told him about her experience visiting her mother¡¯s employer¡¯s house and the harsh reality she saw. Zhao Yu remained silent, acknowledging that reality can be cruel everywhere. From now on, this room is yours. You can decorate it however you want¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this the room where Zhao Yu and Liu Si Yu stayed? Was he not concerned about what Liu Si Yu might say? However, she did not want to think about these things. At least for now, Zhao Yu seemed to have fulfilled her dream. The bedroom was not small. It was more than 30 square meters, even bigger than where she used to live with her mother. And now, this bedroom was hers! ¡°Can I decorate it in pink?¡± Song Han asked, her face softening for the first time. ¡°Of course, however you want!¡± Zhao Yu patted her head and said with a smile. Then, the two of themy under the nket and chatted for a long time until night fell. Song Han felt that his body had almost recovered and she could walk. Only then did Zhao Yu leave. He realized that while Song Han might seem materialistic on the outside, she was genuinely sweet on the inside. If he hadn¡¯t made prior arrangements with Yu Chu Xue, he would have wanted to sleep beside Song Han tonight. He quickly drove to the school and headed straight for the vi district. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Zhao Yu¡¯s car?!¡± Inside the beverage shop, Liu Si Yu was having milk tea with Qiao Bing Bing when she suddenly noticed a familiar car driving by. She rushed out to get a closer look, but the car had already driven away. She couldn¡¯t make out who was inside. After a moment¡¯s thought, she took out her phone and dialed Zhao Yu¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t answer. She then sent him a message saying she saw his car at the school and asked if he hade to see her. At this moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s phone was on silent, and he didn¡¯t notice her messages. This time, he confidently entered the vi area. The guards at the entrance saw his car and didn¡¯t even think of stopping him. Smoothly, he drove to the vi of Yu Chu Xue. Once he parked, he expertly scaled the wall and jumped onto the second-floor balcony. With his lock-picking skills, he entered the floor and heard the faint sound of water running. ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower!¡± A smirk appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s lips, and he tiptoed towards the sound. He gently opened the bathroom door and saw a silhouette of a woman showering with her back turned. Zhao Yu thought to himself, ¡°Yu Chu Xue must really be into role-ying.¡± Excited by the thought, he stealthily exited the bathroom and went to the kitchen to retrieve the items he had used before. Initially, he wanted to wait outside the bathroom door likest time, but circumstances were different. Last time was unauthorized; this time, he had permission. Impatient to wait, he sneaked into the bathroom, grabbed a towel, and covered the woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or 1¡¯11 kill you¡­¡± With more confidence from previous experience, he swiftly moved the woman to a familiar location, although he noticed that she seemed to be struggling more vigorously than expected. This made Zhao Yu even more excited, thinking Yu Chu Xue was really good at acting. Once they were in the desired location, Zhao Yu blindfolded the woman, tying her to a chair, picked up where they left offst time. Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes had been following his every move from the living room, even following him to the room¡¯s door. Only when certain sounds emanated from the room did the owner of those eyes show a smile. Quietly, the person headed upstairs, feigned a casual walk to the bathroom, and in a regr tone called out, ¡°Yuan Yuan, are you done showering?¡± ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± After calling out a couple more times, Yu Chu Xue pushed open the bathroom door. She mumbled to herself as she made her way downstairs, continuing to call out as she went. At this moment, Zhao Yu, who was in the middle of something intense, paused when he heard the noise outside the door. Is that Yu Chu Xue¡¯s voice?! He suddenly realized that if Yu Chu Xue was outside, then who was the woman inside?! His actions slowed as he hastily turned on the light he had initially left off. When the lights came on, an unfamiliar woman, her face stained with tears, was tied to the chair in an awkward position.. Chapter 256 - 256: Last Wish Fulfilled! Chapter 256: Last Wish Fulfilled! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Zhao Yu looked around the messy room, especially the red stain on the bedsheet, and was surprised. ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± Song Han looked a bit irritated, but thinking of her current situation, she whispered, ¡°Yes, I told you before¡­¡± Zhao Yu recalled that at the beginning, he did feel some resistance, which he forcibly broke through. He had assumed that a woman like Song Han might have had a messy personal life. But it seemed like she had indeed preserved herself to get a good price. Even though their rtionship was transactional, seeing Song Han¡¯s frail state on the bed made him feel sympathy. He walked forward and hugged her, saying gently, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ??? Song Han didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to care about her. She nodded slightly and said,¡± My legs are a little numb¡­¡± Zhao Yu covered her with a nket, ¡°Stay here for a few days, and rest for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Song Han thought that Zhao Yu would leave after saying a few words. Who knew that he would stay in the room and tidy up a little before apanying her. ¡°Can I know why you¡¯re so desperate for money?¡± Zhao Yu held Song Han in his arm, asked the question he¡¯d been curious about. Song Han told him about her experience visiting her mother¡¯s employer¡¯s house and the harsh reality she saw. Zhao Yu remained silent, acknowledging that reality can be cruel everywhere. From now on, this room is yours. You can decorate it however you want¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this the room where Zhao Yu and Liu Si Yu stayed? Was he not concerned about what Liu Si Yu might say? However, she did not want to think about these things. At least for now, Zhao Yu seemed to have fulfilled her dream. The bedroom was not small. It was more than 30 square meters, even bigger than where she used to live with her mother. And now, this bedroom was hers! ¡°Can I decorate it in pink?¡± Song Han asked, her face softening for the first time. ¡°Of course, however you want!¡± Zhao Yu patted her head and said with a smile. Then, the two of themy under the nket and chatted for a long time until night fell. Song Han felt that his body had almost recovered and she could walk. Only then did Zhao Yu leave. He realized that while Song Han might seem materialistic on the outside, she was genuinely sweet on the inside. If he hadn¡¯t made prior arrangements with Yu Chu Xue, he would have wanted to sleep beside Song Han tonight. He quickly drove to the school and headed straight for the vi district. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Zhao Yu¡¯s car?!¡± Inside the beverage shop, Liu Si Yu was having milk tea with Qiao Bing Bing when she suddenly noticed a familiar car driving by. She rushed out to get a closer look, but the car had already driven away. She couldn¡¯t make out who was inside. After a moment¡¯s thought, she took out her phone and dialed Zhao Yu¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t answer. She then sent him a message saying she saw his car at the school and asked if he hade to see her. At this moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s phone was on silent, and he didn¡¯t notice her messages. This time, he confidently entered the vi area. The guards at the entrance saw his car and didn¡¯t even think of stopping him. Smoothly, he drove to the vi of Yu Chu Xue. Once he parked, he expertly scaled the wall and jumped onto the second-floor balcony. With his lock-picking skills, he entered the floor and heard the faint sound of water running. ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower!¡± A smirk appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s lips, and he tiptoed towards the sound. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He gently opened the bathroom door and saw a silhouette of a woman showering with her back turned. Zhao Yu thought to himself, ¡°Yu Chu Xue must really be into role-ying.¡± Excited by the thought, he stealthily exited the bathroom and went to the kitchen to retrieve the items he had used before. Initially, he wanted to wait outside the bathroom door likest time, but circumstances were different. Last time was unauthorized; this time, he had permission. Impatient to wait, he sneaked into the bathroom, grabbed a towel, and covered the woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or 1¡¯11 kill you¡­¡± With more confidence from previous experience, he swiftly moved the woman to a familiar location, although he noticed that she seemed to be struggling more vigorously than expected. This made Zhao Yu even more excited, thinking Yu Chu Xue was really good at acting. Once they were in the desired location, Zhao Yu blindfolded the woman, tying her to a chair, picked up where they left offst time. Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes had been following his every move from the living room, even following him to the room¡¯s door. Only when certain sounds emanated from the room did the owner of those eyes show a smile. Quietly, the person headed upstairs, feigned a casual walk to the bathroom, and in a regr tone called out, ¡°Yuan Yuan, are you done showering?¡± ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± After calling out a couple more times, Yu Chu Xue pushed open the bathroom door. She mumbled to herself as she made her way downstairs, continuing to call out as she went. At this moment, Zhao Yu, who was in the middle of something intense, paused when he heard the noise outside the door. Is that Yu Chu Xue¡¯s voice?! He suddenly realized that if Yu Chu Xue was outside, then who was the woman inside?! His actions slowed as he hastily turned on the light he had initially left off. When the lights came on, an unfamiliar woman, her face stained with tears, was tied to the chair in an awkward position.. Chapter 257 - 257: Last Wish Fulfilled! (2) Chapter 257: Last Wish Fulfilled! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 got it wrong! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu had not expected that there would be another woman in Yu Chu Xue¡¯s house. The worst was the timing and her activity. The only mistake was that Zhao Yu never noticed the different in their body figure. Yu Chu Xue walked into the room. Zhao Yu turned around, and their eyes met. ¡°You¡¯re here?!¡± Yu Chu Xue first looked delighted, but when she saw the woman on the chair, her eyes turned to her. ¡°Yuan Yuan?!¡± The woman on the chair immediately began to struggle violently. Damn! Zhao Yu quickly grabbed a towel to wrap around his lower body. Yu Chu Xue seemed to understand what had happened and rushed forward anxiously to free the woman from the chair. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± The woman, once released, clung to Yu Chu Xue and cried loudly. Zhao Yu had never expected this turn of events. He quickly approached Yu Chu Xue to ask about the situation. ¡°She¡¯s my close friend. She came over today, and 1 never thought you would¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue said helplessly. Zhao Yu felt a twinge of annoyance. He had arranged with Yu Chu Xue, and she let another woman in during this period. How could he have expected that? ¡°Chu Xue, do you two know each other?¡± The woman calmed down slightly, asked in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend¡­¡± Yu Chu Xue said with a resigned look. ¡°What?!¡± The woman was startled and not expecting this situation. If Zhao Yu had just been some random thug, she would have simply dealt with him. But now¡­ Zhao Yu finally spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 take responsibility for what happened today¡­¡± ¡°Get out, get out now!¡± After knowing the rtionship between Zhao Yu and Yu Chu Xue, she became bolder and shouted at him. ¡°You go out first; I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Yu Chu Xue asked Zhao Yu to gave them some space. Zhao Yu could only leave and stand by the door. His mood was entirely ruined by this interruption. After a moment, he contacted Xiao Liu to help him check the surveince footage of the vi area and Yu Chu Xue¡¯s chat records. After reviewing them, Zhao Yu found something fishy. He learned that the woman, named Ning Yuan Yuan, was indeed a close friend of Yu Chu Xue. But her arrival was scheduled before the time he and Yu Chu Xue had set. Moreover, various other details indicated that Yu Chu Xue might have done this on purpose. What was she up to?! Zhao Yu initial guilt seemed to have diminished. He was curious to find out what Yu Chu Xue was up to. After nearly half an hour, Yu Chu Xue came out with Ning Yuan Yuan. Without saying a word, Zhao Yu watched the two. ¡°My name is Ning Yuan Yuan, I¡¯m Yu Chu Xue¡¯s best friend. We promised each other that if we were to get married, it would be to the same man¡­¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, by sheer coincidence, you¡¯ve¡­ taken my virginity.¡± ¡°If you dare betray either of us in the future, you¡¯re dead¡­¡± Ning Yuan Yuan calmly stated. What?! Zhao Yu initially thought Yu Chu Xue was ying some trick, but from Ning Yuan Yuan¡¯s words, it seemed like Yu Chu Xue was just introducing him to a woman? Did this mean she was worried about being outnumbered by Liu Si Yu and Su Xiao Xiao, so she involved her best friend? Zhao Yu¡¯s previously calm heart began to race. He hurriedly got up to assure them of his intentions. At the same time, the towel wrapped around him fell, revealing his toned physique and something rather intimate. Both women turned their heads, ¡°Put on some clothes quickly¡­¡± Zhao Yu, unable to control himself, swiftly went over and embraced both women. ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Chu Xue didn¡¯t resist when embraced; she leaned into himfortably. Ning Yuan Yuan tried to wriggle free, but Zhao Yu¡¯s strong arms held her tightly. As she failed to escape, she gave in. ¡°It¡¯s our first time; couldn¡¯t you be a bit gentler?¡± Zhao Yu, who only intended to take some advantage, took Ning Yuan Yuan¡¯s words as an open invitation. How could he resist? What followed was an intimate scene involving the three of them. ¡°Lately, what¡¯s happening to me? 1 feel so primal,¡± Lying in bed, nked by two sleeping beauties, Zhao Yu was reflecting on his recent behaviour. He noticed that he had been particrly lustfultely. A littlepse in control and he would be a beast driven by primal desires. ¡°Could this be a side effect?¡± Zhao Yu suspected that his excessive desires might be linked to his crossing to this world without fulfilling the original host¡¯s wishes. Though there¡¯s no concrete evidence, he felt his hypothesis was probable. He understood he must win over Liu Si Yu soon; otherwise, he might transform into a beast without reason. By then, without a clear mind, he¡¯d be worthless to the Su family. Not just his life, but the lives of the other women might also be in jeopardy. Zhao Yu adjusted his schedule over the next few days, reducing work hours and spending more time with Liu Si Yu.. Chapter 258 - 258: Last Wish Fulfilled! (3) Chapter 258: Last Wish Fulfilled! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu would typically spend his morning and afternoon seeking out Liu Si Yu, discussing finances, expressing love, and indulging in feasts. In the evening, he¡¯d either return to the estate to stay with Song Han or head to Yu Chu Xue¡¯s ce for their intimate trio encounters. After several days, Zhao Yu distinctly felt a change in Liu Si Yu¡¯s feelings towards him. Especially her eyes, they seemed increasingly tender. Just when he thought that Liu Si Yu was waiting for the day he would marry Su Xiao Xiao before taking the next step, One day, after concluding a day filled with romance, Liu Si Yu, unexpectedly, didn¡¯t return to her dormitory. Instead, after a passionate kiss with Zhao Yu, she made a tempting invitation. ¡°Zhao Yu, shall we sleep in the backseat of your car?¡± Zhao Yu understood she had mentally prepared herself. Of course, he had no objections and immediately agreed. He drove to a secluded parking spot, and they both settled in the back seat. After a while of intimate teasing, when Liu Si Yu seemed almost overwhelmed, things naturally progressed, and they consummated their rtionship. It was at that moment, as Zhao Yu shared a particrly close moment with Liu Siyu, he heard a long-missed system notification. [Last Wish Completed] [Obtained First clone] [Obtained Gxy Soul Fragment xi] At the same time, Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness instantly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he became one with Zhao Yu, who was far away on Earth. The two consciousnesses merged and knew everything that had happened to each other in the past ten days, including all the memories of their bodies and senses. Zhao Yu realized that the past ten days did feel like a long time on Neptune , but on Earth, the time scale was very short, and almost nothing was done. The only information he had was that Colonel Chu¡¯s fleet had traveled more than 100 light years through the wormhole and was still heading toward their destination. ¡°I have indeed been affected¡­¡± After fused together, only then did he realize that ording to his personality, he would not be so impudent. It was obvious that he had been affected by some kind of irresistible force, which made him be full of bestial nature. Sr System-Moon. After absorbing the memories of his first avatar, Zhao Yu immediately sought out Uncle Da and briefed him on the situation on Neptune and the circumstances his first identity encountered there. Uncle Da drafted a new development n. In as short as a month, they could legitimately obtain control over the entire Neptune. After sorting out these matters, Zhao Yu proceeded to the base control center. With a hint of uncertainty, he inquired the system about the information on the ¡°Gxy Soul.¡± [Gxy Soul, can be used to break through base levels.] Zhao Yu was greatly shocked. The information he had gathered so far was that the key to a level-3 civilization¡¯s inability to break through to a level-4 civilization was the Gctic Heart Fragment. Currently, the only five fragments were upied by level-4 civilizations, and the Milky Way Empire was one of them. ¡°Can a level-three base break through to level-four with the Gxy Soul?!¡± Zhao Yu asked nervously. [Yes!] After receiving an affirmative answer, Zhao Yu immediately became excited. This meant that there was still a chance for everything. As long as he obtained the onepleted set of Gxy Soul in the remaining ten months, he would be able to break through to level four. At that time, he could change the world and overthrow the brutal rule of the AAilky Way Empire. [Gxy Soul (/io)] ¡± The moment the first clone seeded, 1 was given a fragment. ording to the instructions, ten fragments can be used toplete the Milky Way Soul, so 1 only need nine more clones?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu secretly calcted. He became excited again. Zhao Yu directly activated the descent procedure of his second clone. Just like the previous experience, his soul seemed to have been divided. A brand new Zhao Yu, with all his memories, was carried by the system to a certain in the Milky Way. A new journey had begun! Chapter 259 - 259: Underground Sanctuary Chapter 259: Underground Sanctuary Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ugh¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu found himself lying on a bed inside a tight-sealed metal room. In the next second, a flood of memories rushed in. Seven nations¡­ trapped on the¡­ Initiating nuclear war¡­ world¡¯s end¡­ rise of the mutated beasts¡­ Zhao Yu¡­ billionaire¡­ built his own underground safety shelter¡­ apocalypse arrives¡­ Took in three sisters¡­ mistreated them¡­ drugged¡­ poisoned to death¡­ After assimting all the memories, Zhao Yu still felt a bit dizzy. Firstly, technology level was once in a state simr to Earth¡¯s. However, the trajectory of its tech tree seemed skewed. Instead of advancing towards space, it charged into bio-technology. With remarkable results, they created gene potions that could enhance lifespans and boost individual strengths. Everything seemed to be prospering, seemingly moving towards a brighter future. Yet, unexpectedly, the new ruler turned out to be a warlord,unching nuclear warfare recklessly. One after another, other nuclear-armed nations retaliated after suffering initial setbacks. Thousands of mega cities were destroyed, billions of humans perished. The world waspletely enshrouded by nuclear radiation. The old order shattered, and the apocalypse began. To make matters worse, in the irradiated areas, some creatures underwent countless gic mutations and began to feed on the nuclear radiation, breaking biological limits and growing wildly. From that point, humanity realized their dominant status was gone; mutated beasts had be the new rulers of the. Humans tried to reunite, only to discover that their ultimate weapon, nuclear bombs, actually elerated the growth of these mutated beasts. It was like trying to fend off a dog with a meat bun. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om From then on, humanity lurked in the shadows, facing challenges like water and food shortages, civil conflicts, and the ever-present threat of the mutated creatures. The modern civilization was nearly wiped out, and humanity regressed to an era where individuals and families were the primary units of society. The original Zhao Yu, the one from before the time-travel, was once a billionaire of the old world. Although not an influential figure, he had more options than the average person. Not only did he build a 100-square-meter underground nuclear shelter during the nuclear war, but he also spent a fortune to purchase a level-one power gene potion, gaining some capital to survive the apocalypse. ¡°This world¡­ is truly chaotic¡­¡± A few years ago, before the nuclear war had erupted, humans were rtively harmonious, retained some sanity, and lived normal lives. But with the emergence of the mutated beasts and the ensuing chaos, violence and robbery becamemon. Stepping out without a gun meant being a sitting duck. However, as time passed, the rapid expansion of the mutated beasts impacted this area. In the past month, even the nearby trading markets were upied by a mutated beast sized about tens meters. Every night, the original owner would venture out searching for food and water, but always returned empty-handed. As the memories zoomed in, a peculiar expression appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. He realized that the Host seemed to be a little perverted. The three sisters have been saved by him a year ago. At that time, the original owner was very polite and used a month¡¯s time to pursue the three sisters ¡®eldest sister, Xu Meng Lan. From then on, he began his way with her. ¡°F * ck, the Host is actually a sadist¡­¡± Zhao Yu was speechless, the original owner of the body was more or less violent. He used a whip to whip Xu Meng Lan, burned her with cigarette butts, and even strung a ring on her groove. His methods were cruel and perverted, making Zhao Yu feel a little ufortable. ¡°How did 1 die? Wait, how did the Host die?¡± Zhao Yu sped up his browsing and quickly saw yesterday¡¯s memories. During this month, he destroyed the agreement with Xu Meng Lan. He did something to her two younger sisters. He tricked the second sister, Xu Xiu Lan, into her room and forced her to have sex with him. ¡°How shameless¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little embarrassed. He did not expect to transmigrate to such an original owner. Especially hisst wish, which made him speechless. [The original owner¡¯sst wish has been detected: Complete a foursome with the three sisters of the Xu family.] ¡°What is the Flost thinking¡­¡± Zhao Yu was speechless. Fie had such a dying wish. It was even more painful to be Liu Si Yu¡¯s bootlicker. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. I still have not figure out how did I die?¡± Zhao Yu realized that the original owner seemed to have suddenly fainted while sleeping. If he did not find out as soon as possible, this clone of his would be gone. Zhao Yu looked around the room and stood up to check it. There was nothing strange. He thought for a moment and looked through his memories of the day before. In order to ensure that he found the source of the danger, he carefully checked every detail, including the part where the Host raped Xu Xiu Lan. After rummaging through his memories, Zhao Yu found something unusual. It was after the original owner had forced herself on Xu Xiu Lan that Xu Meng Lan came over and questioned him about why he had broken the agreement. Not only did the Host not feel ashamed, but she even executed Xu Meng Lan on the spot. As he moved, he even cursed and said that she wanted to take down her third sister, Xu Su Lan, as well. Along the way, Zhao Yu noticed that Xu Meng Lan¡¯s stared him with killing intent. ¡°Did she do it?!¡± Zhao Yu felt that he might have found a hint. From here, he pushed back his memories. Soon, hepared it with his memory and found something wrong. The original owner¡¯s underground shelter was more than 100 square meters and had seven to eight rooms. The safest ce was where he was sleeping now. Even the door was made of steel. Only he could enter and exit, and he carried the key with him. There seemed to be a ten-minute span where the key around his waist disappeared. If Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t able to pause his memories, he might havepletely missed this detail. Beyond that, he also noticed that an hour before, when the original owner returned to his room, the cup on the table had been shifted by a centimeter. This meant someone had entered his room and tampered with the cup. Zhao Yu picked up the cup from the table and examined it carefully. He discovered a barely detectableyer of white powder at the bottom of the cup. He turned the cup upside down and gently tapped it on the table, causing the powder to pour out. Zhao Yu observed the substance closely. He couldn¡¯t identify it but suspected it was some kind of poison. ¡°So, the original owner was poisoned to death¡­¡± ¡°And the one who poisoned him¡­¡± The ten minutes when the key around the original owner¡¯s waist disappeared was precisely when he was with Xu Xiu Lan for the second time. After Xu Meng Lan confronted the original owner and wasn¡¯t satisfied with how their encounter yed out, or perhaps out of resentment, the original owner sought out Xu Xiu Lan again. While the two were upied, someone silently entered the room and took the key from the original owner¡¯s pants lying nearby. ¡°It must be Xu Meng Lan¡­.¡± Chapter 260 - 260: Xu Meng Lan! Chapter 260: Xu Meng Lan! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed. Under these circumstances, how was he going to fulfill thest wish? Force the three sisters? Such an act would challenge Zhao Yu¡¯s moral boundaries. After all, he has been self-disciplined for long and this kind of act really disgusted him. ¡°How should 1 deal with Xu Meng Lan? This woman tried to poison me¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, thinking that if Xu Meng Lan saw he wasn¡¯t dead, she might very well attempt to poison him again. Poison is hard to defend against. If she tried once more, he was not sure if he could withstand it. ¡°No, I definitely wouldn¡¯t survive!¡± Zhao Yu realized that if this body could resist the poison, he would not have transmigrated here in the first ce. However, this body was indeed robust, filled with muscles. This was not only due to the strength gained from the gene potion but also because the original owner exercised daily. At the very least, in terms of brute strength, he could take on all three sisters by himself. Zhao Yu thought, ¡°The most pressing issue right now is to eat¡­¡± He felt an emptiness in his stomach, perhaps rted to the body¡¯s exertions today. ¡°Whew-!¡± Zhao Yu looked down and blew away the white powder that had been spilled on the table. After a moment, he gave a shove, and with a ¡°crash-!¡±, the cup on the table was knocked to the ground, shattering into pieces. ¡°Big sister, is he really dead?¡± In the room opposite the master bedroom, Xu Xiu Lan was riding on a bicycle-like device. Her feet kept pedaling as she said nervously. ¡°As long as he drinks the water, he will definitely die¡­¡± Beside her, Xu Meng Lan was also riding a bicycle. This was the power generator that Zhao Yu had prepared for the fallout shelter. Using the pedal to create mechanical power, it drove the coil to rotate and generate electricity. The power storage equipment in the base had aged after several years of use, and its efficiency had decreased significantly. Up until now, they had to step on it for twelve hours a day to ensure a day¡¯s electricity consumption. They only used it to boil water and cook. Other high-power electrical equipment could not be used for a long time. In the fallout shelter, there were two sets of power generation equipment. One was man-powered generator, and the other was a diesel generator. It was abandoned a year ago because all the gas stations in town were empty. Xu Xiul Ln¡¯s expression was a littleplicated as she said nervously, ¡°Big sister, if he dies, can we live?!¡± Over the past year, the three sisters had basically lived in the fallout shelter. Other than asionally taking the ce of their eldest sister to carry the feces to the ground to take a look, they had almost never left. All the information about the outside world came from Zhao Yu. ¡°Xiu Lan, don¡¯t be afraid. Even if 1 have to risk my life, I will protect you and Su Lan¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan reached out her hand and patted Xu Xiu Lan¡¯s head. Xu Xiu Lan¡¯s heart ached when she saw the faint scars on Xu Meng Lan¡¯s wrist. In the past year, she had naturally witnessed Zhao Yu¡¯s abuse of Xu Meng Lan. She had told her elder sister several times that she wanted to leave this ce, but Xu Meng Lan had always held her back. A woman who had endured Zhao Yu¡¯s abuse for a year for the sake of the safety of the two sisters had killed that man today. She did not need to think to know that it had something to do with Zhao Yu forcing her today. ¡°Xiu Lan, does your body still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± Xu Xiu Lan shook her head. In the past year, she had been pedaling her bicycle to generate electricity every day. Her physical fitness was very good. It was just that she had some pain at the beginning. Now, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Meng Lan immediately felt a little guilty.¡± It¡¯s all my fault. I thought that he would abide by our agreement¡­¡± ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve already paid enough for me!¡± Xu Xiu Lan was originally worried about whether the three sisters would be able to survive after Zhao Yu died. However, now that she thought about it, it was good that Zhao Yu was dead. At the very least, her eldest sister did not need to be tortured anymore. h Yes! ii ¡°As long as the three of us sisters work together, we will definitely survive¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan smiled sweetly and said. She made up her mind. As soon as she confirmed that Zhao Yu was dead, she would immediately go up to the ground to search for food. ¡°Crack!¡± At this moment, a crisp sound came from the master bedroom opposite the room. The two pedaling stopped. ¡°Big Sis ¡ª!!¡± Xu Xiu Lan eximed in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just pretend that nothing happened¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan took a deep breath and said. Zhao Yu should be dead by now.. Zhao Yu immediately came in the room and saw the two sisters who were riding opposite him. ¡°Meng Lan,e and clean my room!¡± He waved his hand and said. The sisters looked at each other. The pedal under Xu Xiu Lan¡¯s feet had stopped moving. ¡°Let¡¯s fight it with him,¡± she said softly. H Don¡¯t be rash, continue to pedal!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Meng Lan quickly stood up and walked towards Zhao Yu¡¯s room. Looking at Xu Meng Lan¡¯s back, Xu Xiu Lan¡¯s eyes turned sour. However, she did not dare to show anything. She could only lower her head, afraid that Zhao Yu would notice something unusual. Now, she hoped that the poison could kicked in as soon as possible before he was about to torture his sister. Zhao Yu turned around and returned to the house. He went to the safe and began to search for the password ording to his memory. In the Host¡¯s memory, there were guns and ammunition in the safe in his room. It was a good time to check how many bullets he had left. Xu Meng Lan walked in and saw Zhao Yu squatting in front of the safe. A trace of disgust and hatred shed in her eyes. She turned around with a nk expression and looked at the room opposite her. There, Xu Xiu Lan was standing up with her head lowered. She was frantically pedaling as if she was venting all the anger in her heart. Sigh! Xu Meng Lan sighed in her heart and slowly closed the door. Creak! Zhao Yu was stunned when he opened the safe. Other than the two pistols, there were also some knives and whips. The Host was worried that the three sisters would rebel, so he kept these sharp things that could be used as weapons in his safe every time. He understood that the original owner must have known that what he had done deserved to die, so he had been on guard against the three sisters. But he didn¡¯t even think about it. If they really wanted to kill someone, almost everything in this room could be treated as a weapon. One had to know that humans evolved from beasts. Before they could use their hands flexibly, they had always relied on their teeth to survive. If Xu Meng Lan was really ruthless, she could even bite through wood, let alone flesh and blood. After checking the bullets and pistol, Zhao Yu closed the safe. He turned around and froze on the spot. In the room, Xu Meng Lan had already stripped herself naked. At this moment, she was kneeling on the ground with her back facing him, looking like an obedient ve. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of charm. Instead, he felt waves of shock. There were scars all over Xu Meng Lan¡¯s body, crisscrossing vertically and horizontally. It was a terrifying sight. Especially those two sets of of the ¡®Enter Me¡¯ had been carved on them by someone with a knife. Zhao Yu quickly went forward and held her up. During this process, Xu Meng Lan was very obedient. She was like a puppet, and her entire body exuded a numb aura. Bastard! Zhao Yu let out a long sigh and cursed the Host again. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart. Why did the system choose such a body for him?! What should he do? Zhao Yu picked up Xu Meng Lan¡¯s clothes and helped her put them on one by one. Xu Meng Lan remained motionless. She would only move when she needed to raise her leg. At other times, she was like a dead person with lifeless eyes. After putting on her clothes, Zhao Yu looked at Xu Meng Lan, who was standing straight and motionless. The words that were originally on the tip of her tongue to ask her to tidy up the cup were all swallowed back. She was really a woman with a hard life. Zhao Yu picked up a broom and began to sweep the broken ss shards on the ground into the trash can. Xu Meng Lan¡¯s originally wooden eyes suddenly lit up. A cup! There was no water! The dry condition on the ground only indicated one thing which meant that Zhao Yu had drunk the water. This also meant that he did not have much time left. It would not be long before the poison took effect and he would die! Before that, he had to be steady and endure. No matter what he did, he had to endure! Xu Meng Lan secretly warned herself that she must stabilize her state of mind and hold on until the moment of Zhao Yu¡¯s death. She was very clear about the huge difference in strength between the two of them. His hands could carry her entire body in the air for an hour without rest. This power was the effect of the gic potion and his daily training. In a head-on confrontation with Zhao Yu, the three sisters did not even have a 10% chance of winning. After Zhao Yu finished sweeping the trash, he turned around and said,¡± Go and boil some water and heat up some food. I¡¯m hungry!¡±¡± He¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to whip me? Every time she entered this room, she would be beaten up and abused. She felt fortunate that she had been spared a round of torture. After Zhao Yu died, she could cut him less with the knife. Zhao Yu called Xu Meng Lan in because he wanted her to see him drink the water with her own eyes. His goal was to pass on a message to her that his body was highly resistant to poison to a certain extent because of the gene serum. This way, she could give up the idea of poisoning him. After all, his body was not really resistant to poison. If this woman continued to poison him, it would really be impossible to guard against. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment but still followed her when she went out. He was worried that this woman would poison the food, so it was better to keep an eye on her. However, if he continued to monitor them, it would be tantamount to telling them that he knew that they had poisoned him. This would make Xu Meng Lan think that the cup of poisoned water that she had put in was not enough. This would make her continue to think of ways to poison him. Therefore, Zhao Yu chose to do the work himself and boil water to cook. ¡°Just let me do it¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan was terrified and quickly snatched it away. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said casually. His gentle smile was extremely terrifying in Xu Meng Lan¡¯s eyes. Could it be that he wanted to make a move on Su Lan?! Xu Meng Lan¡¯s whole body trembled. The more abnormal Zhao Yu was, the more afraid she was. ¡°Plop ~~!¡± Her legs went limp and she fell to her knees. Zhao Yu was stunned.¡± What¡¯s wrong?!¡± At this moment, Xu Meng Lan only had one thought in her mind, and that was that Zhao Yu wanted toy his hands on her third sister, Xu Su Lan. The only thing she needed to do now was to stall for time until the moment Zhao Yu died from the poison. As she thought of this, she opened her mouth and squirmed a few times. She slowly spat out a sentence that she felt ashamed of, but it was very suitable for stalling for time. ¡°Master, please whip me¡­¡± Chapter 261 - 261: Hunting (1) Chapter 261: Hunting (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know about Xu Meng Lan¡¯s attempted to poison him, he might think she was used to being abused. But now, she likely wanted to dy time, fearing that Zhao Yu would take action against her younger sister. Zhao Yu shook his head and helped Xu Meng Lan up. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s leave it for now.¡± Promising not to abuse her anymore would sound hollow now. A year had passed, and people don¡¯t changed over night. All he could do was gradually change their perceptions. Xu Meng Lan stood still, her expression fluctuating, seemingly guessing whether Zhao Yu was genuinely tired or had ulterior motives. She signaled to Xu Xiu Lan, who was watching from a distance. Xu Xiu Lan quickly got up and quietly approached the door of the youngest sister¡¯s room, knocking in a pattern of three long and one short knock. Only after receiving a simr response from the room did Xu Xiu Lan rx and return to the side of her bicycle to start generating electricity. There was a pressurized well in the shelter. Zhao Yu had used it when he was young and was familiar with its operation. Pouring a scoop of water into the well and pressing the handle, cold groundwater soon gushed out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Meng Lan took the initiative, scooping some water to fill the kettle. About ten minutester, rice and two stir-fried vegetables were served. There were still two pounds of stored rat meat in the shelter, but Zhao Yu found it hard to swallow, so he decided not to cook it. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± As Zhao Yu was about to eat, he remembered Xu Meng Lan was beside him and casually asked. ¡°We ate, we don¡¯t consume much, so we¡¯re not hungry yet¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan replied with a pleasing smile. ¡°What about Su Lan?¡± ¡°She¡¯s resting. She was too tired from her previous shift of generating electricity.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without asking further, Zhao Yu began to eat on his own. The rice was fine. Other than a musty smell, the texture was normal, but the vegetables were a little too nd. The condiments in the house had long been used up, and most of the remaining ones had expired and tasteless. After a simple meal, Xu Meng Lan¡¯s eyes were sharp and her hands were fast. She quickly came up to collect the bowl. Zhao Yu had wanted to wash the dishes himself, but seeing Xu Meng Lan¡¯s appearance, he thought about it and just let her do it. He checked the food reserves and found that there was indeed not much left. It couldst for three days at most. This was even if the other three women ate very little. If they ate as much as they wanted, they could finish it in a day. The most important thing now was to go out and find food. Back in his room, Zhao Yu took out both guns, loaded the bullets one by one, bolstered them on his belt, and adjusted the pistol to a position where it could be easily drawn. ¡°Honey, are you going out?¡± Xu Meng Lan, having finished washing the dishes, had unknowingly reached the entrance to the master bedroom and carefully inquired, poking her head out. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out to find food.¡± Xu Meng Lan seemed to remember something and quickly ran towards the end of the hallway. When Zhao Yu reached the entrance, he opened the hatch, ready to climb out. Xu Meng Lan was carrying a lidded metal bucket on her back, which gave off a foul smell that wafted in every direction. Zhao Yu nced at her without saying much and took the lead, climbing up towards the ground through the hatch. Xu Meng Lan followed closely, with the metal bucket on her back. The hatch was only about ten meters deep, with an exit at the top, resembling a manhole cover. Outside the exit was an abandoned house, which was previously built by the former owner. Upon reaching the exit, Zhao Yu scanned his surroundings to ensure there was no danger. Only then did he open the cover and crawl out. Inside the hatch, Xu Meng Lan climbed up thedder. Zhao Yu extended his hand to help her out. Xu Meng Lan hesitated for a moment that Zhao Yu would think to help her. She felt puzzled but dared not refuse. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll handle this¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan didn¡¯t linger, running outside with the bucket full of feces. Zhao Yu followed behind to ensure her safety. In the past, Xu Meng Lan would usually handle this task alone, running over a hundred meters away to a forest to dispose of the waste. The world was still rtively bright, with three moons overhead. Even without streetlights, at least they wouldn¡¯t trip over rocks while walking. A few scattered houses in the distance appeared deste and silent. Further away, various nocturnal creatures and insects could be heard. Hearing these noises, both felt slightly reassured. Compared to wild animals, mutated beasts were clearly more terrifying. In ces with mutated beasts, insects and wild animals would flee. The sounds indicated there were no mutated beasts nearby. The two quickly reached their destination. Xu Meng Lan dumped the contents of the bucket. Not far away, a dozen pairs of glowing eyes stared at them, making her shudder and quickly turn around. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yu already had his pistol in hand, vigntly watching those eyes. While wild animals weren¡¯t as terrifying as mutated beasts, they often attacked humans. Zhao Yu could handle a small number of them unarmed, but if outnumbered, he might have to use his gun. Firing could potentially attractrger wild animals or even mutated beasts, which would be counterproductive. Xu Meng Lan was startled by Zhao Yu¡¯s voice, not expecting him to sheltered her. But there was no time for her to think, and she hurriedly ran back towards the house.. Chapter 262 - 262: Hunting (2) Chapter 262: Hunting (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu backed away a few steps before quickly ran towards their house. Not long after they left, the owners of those glowing green eyes from the forest rushed over to the pile of waste. The creatures, simr to wolf, wererger in sizepared to those on the Earth. Their teeth were sharper, their ws were making them one of the most threatening wild animals to humans. Fortunately, Zhao Yu had killed a few of these creatures before, teaching them not to mess with him. He escorted Xu Meng Lan back to the house and opened the hatch. Once he saw her go in, he closed it. Lying on the irondder, Xu Meng Lan looked through the watchtower ar Zhao Yu until he vanished from her sight. Only then did she snap back to reality. ¡°He¡­ feels different somehow¡­¡± Today¡±s Zhao Yu was different unusually polite and even escorting her back and forth. ¡°It¡¯s an act; he¡¯s definitely pretending! ¡°¡® Xu Meng Lan soon regained herposure, believing Zhao Yu was up to something again. After all, a year of living together had given her a clear understanding of him. Once outside, Zhao Yu put away his pistol and took out a dagger, sneaking towards the forest. As he approached, dozens of eyes suddenly appeared where the waste had been dumped earlier. Zhao Yu locked eyes with the creatures for a moment, then slowly moved in another direction. His target wasn¡¯t these pack wolves but another wild animal in the forest, a creature simr to a wild boar. For more than ten minutes, Zhao Yu ventured deeper into the forest, pausing asionally to examine animal tracks before proceeding. The original owner knew how to hunt, but he feared injury and rarely engaged theserger animals. The only time he did was a few months ago when he shot several wolves with his gun. The result was attracting mutated beasts. Not only did he not get to eat the wolf meat, but he also narrowly escaped death, lying at home for a week before recovering. Since then, the original owner had mainly targeted smaller animals. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Apart from hunting, another way to obtain food was to scour the city for supplies and then trade for food in human settlements. However, the nearest town to the vige is now upied by several mutated beasts, leaving no room for trading. Further away is another town, over fifty kilometers distant, making it an inconvenient trip. In this era, even if there are cars on the road, no one dares to drive them; traveling is only possible on foot. Fifty kilometers would take about a week to walk, and one would also need to be wary of nocturnal beasts. When the settlements were still in existence, only significant powers could travel between two towns like this. In the post-apocalyptic world, groups of a few, like Zhao Yu s, were the mainstream. Still, some chose to band together ¨C small groups had around fifty people, whilerger ones could have several hundred. The original owner with three beautiful women by his side and a rtively safe shelter, never considered joining these groups. After walking for several more minutes and spotting a footprint resembling a petal, Zhao Yu stopped. He chose a robust tree and easily climbed up using his hands and feet. Sitting on a sturdy branch, Zhao Yu rolled up his sleeve and gently made a cut on his arm with his dagger. ¡°Drip-!¡± After three or four drops of blood fell, he took a bandage from rhe simple first aid kit on his waist and dressed the wound. A few minutester, noises began to stir in the surroundings. Soon after, a wild boar, almost one and a half meters tall, appeared, heading towards the ce where the blood had dropped, sniffing the ground as it moved. Zhao Yu slowly stood up, dagger in hand, and when the wild boar was right beneath the tree, he jumped. ¡°Thud-!¡± The dagger pierced directly into the vital point of the boar¡¯s head. ¡°Grunt¡ª1¡å The boar screamed in pain and charging madly in all directions. Zhao Yu quicklyy on top of the wild boar, gripping it tightly to secure himself. ¡®¡±Crash-!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Thump-!¡± The boar, entirely out of control, breaking several trees as thick as bowls. After a few more minutes of chaos, it seemed to lose strength, its movements slowing, until it finally copsed, motionless. Zhao Yu then pulled out the dagger and stood up. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. At this moment, he too was battered and bruised, with cuts and bloodstains all over, hardly looking any better than rhe boar. ¡°I was careless¡­¡± This was Zhao Yu s first time hunting such arge wild beast. With his robust physique, he had thought it would be easy. But inparison, it seemed the boar¡¯s strength surpassed his own. At the very least, his punches couldn¡¯t break a tree as thick as a bowl. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± A distant beastly roar made Zhao Yu¡¯s face change. He quickly bent down, attempting to drag the boar. ¡°UP you goes!¡± His face turned red from the effort, managing to move the boar just a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this through¡­¡± Now, he couldn¡¯t leave without taking this boar back; otherwise, all his injuries would be in vain. Of course, this was also rted to Zhao Yu¡¯s desire to eat meat, without resorting to rat meat. After a brief test, with his strength, dragging this wild boar back should be feasible.. Chapter 263 - 263: Hunting (3) Chapter 263: Hunting (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu released the rope from his waist and tied one end of the rope around the wild boar¡¯s body, while the other end wrapped around his waist. This way, it was more effortless to walk. In a short while, he had walked more than ten meters. In front of him, a dozen green eyes stared at him like a tiger watching its prey. ¡°This is not something you can eat!¡± Zhao Yu became angry when he saw these wolves. ¡°Roar!¡± After a wolf howl, the owners of more than a dozen pairs of eyes spread out andpletely surrounded Zhao Yu and the wild boar. ¡°Sigh! Bring it on!¡± Zhao Yu loosened the rope around his waist and took out his dagger and pistol. One of the one-eyed wolves revealed a fearful expression. The wolf pack¡¯s advance suddenly slowed down. From a distance of dozens of meters, they began to circle around Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu stopped in ce and waited for a while. When he saw that the wolf pack did not attack, he continued on his way. Who knew that after walking for a few meters, the wolf pack would get close to him again. This made him put down the rope again and take out his pistol to confront them. ¡°Damn it, if you want to fight, then fight. If you don¡¯t, then get lost!¡± Zhao Yu was furious and cursed rudely. He had spent a lot of effort to get such a wild boar, but he had been targeted by these wolves. If you have the ability, go hunt wild boars yourself! Just as Zhao Yu was cursing, a wolf behind him had sneaked up to the boar and bit its hind leg. Zhao Yu turned around and saw that the wolf had run away with a piece of flesh in its mouth. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Zhao Yu really wanted to take a shot at them. But he dared not! At this moment, no matter how much they tussled, it was still manageable. There was still meat to go around. But if a gunshot drew the attention of a mutant beast, then none of them would eat. However, this situation gave Zhao Yu an idea. He lifted his dagger and made a cut on the wild boar¡¯s body, tearing off a piece of meat. He waved it under the watchful eyes of the wolves, then threw it behind him. ¡°Howl¡ª!¡± The next moment, a dozen wolves sprang into action, chasing after the piece of meat, effectively clearing the path forward. Zhao Yu quickly grabbed the rope and pulled the wild boar forward. He had able to go far when the wolves were distracted but after they quickly devoured the meat, the pack chased Zhao Yu and blocked his path again. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu pulled out his dagger again, cutting off arger piece of meat this time. Using all his strength, he threw it behind them. Seizing the chance, he advanced another ten meters with the boar. With the wolves surround him again, Zhao Yu was frustrated. Reluctantly, he repeated his strategy: cutting off a piece of meat, throwing it, then moving forward. A good portion of the wild boar¡¯s meat, nearly half, was sacrificed before the majority of the wolves began to disperse. However, some hungry ones remained. Zhao Yu looked around and noticed that only three or four weaker wolves were still following, while the rest had left. ¡°You dare to follow?¡± Zhao Yu scoffed and ignored them, dragging the wild boar quickly forward. With half its meat gone, the boar was considerably lighter. At first, the wolves blocked his way, but as Zhao Yu approached them, they scattered in different directions. They realized that someone who could hunt a wild boar could easily kill them. The wolves didn¡¯t stray far after dispersing. They followed behind Zhao Yu, asionally licking the blood stains on the ground. After testing Zhao Yu a few times and not daring to attack, the wolves finally retreated when Zhao Yu left the forest, howling a few times. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu was frustrated. He red at the retreating wolves, gritting his teeth, ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll kill you all and eat your flesh¡­¡± With that, he returned to his house and knocked on the well cover. In a moment, Xu Meng Lan climbed up through the well. Upon seeing it was Zhao Yu, she opened the well cover. ¡°So much meat?!¡± The moment she saw the wild boar, Xu Meng Lan¡¯s eyes gleamed. Zhao Yu smiled slightly, feeling that his efforts were worth it, ¡°Let¡¯s head down, we¡¯ll have pork party tonight!¡± Chapter 265 - 265: Xu Meng Lan was surprised about the New Chapter 265: Xu Meng Lan was surprised about the New Zhao Yu (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu slept for an unknown amount of time. After waking up, he stretched a little and then started exercising. In this post-apocalyptic world, he knew well that physical fitness was crucial. After almost an hour of bodyweight training, Zhao Yu stopped and opened his room door to leave. Walking around the corridor, he realized nobody was there. The three sisters were probably asleep. Without giving it much thought, Zhao Yu headed to the bathroom to rinse off with cold water. After finishing his bath, he found Xu Meng Lan was waiting at the door. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to prepare some food?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry yet. If you¡¯re hungry, go ahead and eat.¡± Zhao Yu replied casually. Xu Meng Lan sneaked a nce at Zhao Yu¡¯s muscr chest and quickly turned her head away, but she was wondering why Zhao Yu had not been poisoned. It had almost been a day, and he had not sumbed. Could he be immune to the toxin? It seemed probable. After all, Zhao Yu had once taken a dose of a gic potion. His physical fitness was much stronger than an average person. It was only natural for him to have a high resistance to poison. Over the next few days, Zhao Yu stayed in the shelter without going out. Besides eating and exercising, he also helped with chores and pedaled the manual electricity-generating bicycle. Xu Meng Lan and Xu Xiu Lan, the two sisters, remained the same as before, but Xu S Luan was nowhere to be seen. ording to the sisters¡¯ arrangement, Xu Su Lan¡¯s schedule was the always exact opposite of Zhao Yu¡¯s. If it were the original Zhao Yu, he might haveined. After every meal, he instructed the two sisters to leave a portion for Xu Su Lan. Another day, after Zhao Yu went back to his room to sleep, Xu Xiu Lan went to find her elder sister. ¡°Sister, brother-inw seems to be a little off these few days¡­¡± ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Xu Meng Lan was also confused. In the past few days, Zhao Yu had been exceptionally kind to them in a way he had never been before. He not only refrained from beating and scolding them but sometimes even helped with household chores. Zhao Yu had not called her into his room to abused her. This left a void in her heart, as if something was missing. Xu Meng Lan shook her head, ¡°He might be pretending¡­¡± ¡°An act?!¡± Xu Xiu Lan was a bit confused, ¡°I feel like my brother-inw has be a different person, very gentle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by his appearance!¡± Xu Meng Lan suddenly became alert, ¡°He might indeed be pretending, with the sole intention of luring Su Lan out, and then¡­¡± Xu Xiu Lan snapped back to reality. She had already been vited by her brother-inw and couldn¡¯t let the same happen to her younger sister. ¡°Sister, he used to call you into his room every day, but he hasn¡¯t done so these past few days¡­¡± In the past, Zhao Yu¡¯s favorite pastime was to torment her. Why was he so well-behaved now? ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan was about to check on Zhao Yu. ¡°Sis!¡± Xu Xiu Lan was a bit worried. ¡°One can¡¯t catch a wolf without risking theirmb. It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m used to it!¡± Xu Meng Lan reassured her younger sister, patting her hand and heading towards Zhao Yu¡¯s room. Knock, knock, knock. She gently knocked on the door. The door opened, and Zhao Yu, bare-upper body, stood in the doorway asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Honey, may Ie in?¡± Xu Meng Lan was conflicted but still asked. Zhao Yu stepped aside. Xu Meng Lan quickly entered. Zhao Yu then closed the room door. Soon after, Xu Xiu Lan sneakily approached the door, pressing her ear against it to eavesdrop. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zhao Yu curiously inquired. Looking at his sweaty face, ¡°Honey, have you been exercising?¡± Xu Meng Lan asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The outside world is dangerous. If I don¡¯t keep training, the next time I go out, I might not return.¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Xu Meng Lan was even more bewildered. She had thought that once she entered this room, the savage nature within Zhao Yu. He would emerge, overpowering her. However, contrary to her expectations, Zhao Yu remained polite. After a few seconds of awkward silence, Xu Meng Lan tried to continue their conversation, ¡°Honey, are your wounds healed?¡± ¡°Mostly healed.¡± The healing capabilities of this body were truly remarkable, demonstrating the potency of the gene potion. Yet Xu Meng Lan¡¯s gaze inadvertently drifted to Zhao Yu¡¯s groin area. Could it be that he got injured there while hunting outside? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be a blessing in disguise? With that thought, everything seemed to make sense to Xu Meng Lan. Only if Zhao Yu had lost his capabilities exined why he had not approached her these past few days. Not just for whipping, even their normal intimate life had ceased. Moreover, he had shown a keen interest in Xiu Lan before, but ever since he returned from outside, he appeared disinterested. What a great news! Joy bubbled inside Xu Meng Lan, but she kept her expression neutral, ¡°Honey, is there anything you want me to do?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°No¡­¡± In the following days, whether it was a misperception or not, Zhao Yu felt that both Xu Meng Lan and Xu Xiu Lan seemed treated him a bit nicer than before.. Chapter 265 - 265: Xu Meng Lan was surprised about the New Chapter 265: Xu Meng Lan was surprised about the New Zhao Yu (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu slept for an unknown amount of time. After waking up, he stretched a little and then started exercising. In this post-apocalyptic world, he knew well that physical fitness was crucial. After almost an hour of bodyweight training, Zhao Yu stopped and opened his room door to leave. Walking around the corridor, he realized nobody was there. The three sisters were probably asleep. Without giving it much thought, Zhao Yu headed to the bathroom to rinse off with cold water. After finishing his bath, he found Xu Meng Lan was waiting at the door. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to prepare some food?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry yet. If you¡¯re hungry, go ahead and eat.¡± Zhao Yu replied casually. Xu Meng Lan sneaked a nce at Zhao Yu¡¯s muscr chest and quickly turned her head away, but she was wondering why Zhao Yu had not been poisoned. It had almost been a day, and he had not sumbed. Could he be immune to the toxin? It seemed probable. After all, Zhao Yu had once taken a dose of a gic potion. His physical fitness was much stronger than an average person. It was only natural for him to have a high resistance to poison. Over the next few days, Zhao Yu stayed in the shelter without going out. Besides eating and exercising, he also helped with chores and pedaled the manual electricity-generating bicycle. Xu Meng Lan and Xu Xiu Lan, the two sisters, remained the same as before, but Xu S Luan was nowhere to be seen. ording to the sisters¡¯ arrangement, Xu Su Lan¡¯s schedule was the always exact opposite of Zhao Yu¡¯s. If it were the original Zhao Yu, he might haveined. After every meal, he instructed the two sisters to leave a portion for Xu Su Lan. Another day, after Zhao Yu went back to his room to sleep, Xu Xiu Lan went to find her elder sister. ¡°Sister, brother-inw seems to be a little off these few days¡­¡± ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Xu Meng Lan was also confused. In the past few days, Zhao Yu had been exceptionally kind to them in a way he had never been before. He not only refrained from beating and scolding them but sometimes even helped with household chores. Zhao Yu had not called her into his room to abused her. This left a void in her heart, as if something was missing. Xu Meng Lan shook her head, ¡°He might be pretending¡­¡± ¡°An act?!¡± Xu Xiu Lan was a bit confused, ¡°I feel like my brother-inw has be a different person, very gentle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by his appearance!¡± Xu Meng Lan suddenly became alert, ¡°He might indeed be pretending, with the sole intention of luring Su Lan out, and then¡­¡± Xu Xiu Lan snapped back to reality. She had already been vited by her brother-inw and couldn¡¯t let the same happen to her younger sister. ¡°Sister, he used to call you into his room every day, but he hasn¡¯t done so these past few days¡­¡± In the past, Zhao Yu¡¯s favorite pastime was to torment her. Why was he so well-behaved now? ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan was about to check on Zhao Yu. ¡°Sis!¡± Xu Xiu Lan was a bit worried. ¡°One can¡¯t catch a wolf without risking theirmb. It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m used to it!¡± Xu Meng Lan reassured her younger sister, patting her hand and heading towards Zhao Yu¡¯s room. Knock, knock, knock. She gently knocked on the door. The door opened, and Zhao Yu, bare-upper body, stood in the doorway asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Honey, may Ie in?¡± Xu Meng Lan was conflicted but still asked. Zhao Yu stepped aside. Xu Meng Lan quickly entered. Zhao Yu then closed the room door. Soon after, Xu Xiu Lan sneakily approached the door, pressing her ear against it to eavesdrop. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zhao Yu curiously inquired. Looking at his sweaty face, ¡°Honey, have you been exercising?¡± Xu Meng Lan asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The outside world is dangerous. If I don¡¯t keep training, the next time I go out, I might not return.¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Xu Meng Lan was even more bewildered. She had thought that once she entered this room, the savage nature within Zhao Yu. He would emerge, overpowering her. However, contrary to her expectations, Zhao Yu remained polite. After a few seconds of awkward silence, Xu Meng Lan tried to continue their conversation, ¡°Honey, are your wounds healed?¡± ¡°Mostly healed.¡± The healing capabilities of this body were truly remarkable, demonstrating the potency of the gene potion. Yet Xu Meng Lan¡¯s gaze inadvertently drifted to Zhao Yu¡¯s groin area. Could it be that he got injured there while hunting outside? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be a blessing in disguise? With that thought, everything seemed to make sense to Xu Meng Lan. Only if Zhao Yu had lost his capabilities exined why he had not approached her these past few days. Not just for whipping, even their normal intimate life had ceased. Moreover, he had shown a keen interest in Xiu Lan before, but ever since he returned from outside, he appeared disinterested. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What a great news! Joy bubbled inside Xu Meng Lan, but she kept her expression neutral, ¡°Honey, is there anything you want me to do?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°No¡­¡± In the following days, whether it was a misperception or not, Zhao Yu felt that both Xu Meng Lan and Xu Xiu Lan seemed treated him a bit nicer than before.. Chapter 267 - 267: People from the Meng House Village! (1) Chapter 267: People from the Meng House Vige! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sr System-Moon Base. Zhao Yu was checking the exchange list in the control room when he suddenly found something he had never seen before. [Mini Base: You can spend certain technology points to send a mini base to the clone.] [E-grade Mini Base: Can produce technology items from level 0-0.5. Exchange required: 10,000 technology points.] [D-grade Mini Base: Can produce technology items from level 0.5-1. Exchange required: 100,000 technology points.] ¡°THIS?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly asked the system to borate for more details. After the exnation, he realized that the clones were originally a part of him and bore his soul imprint. The existing base was already established at the moon and as part of him among the clones, the system created a trimmed-down version based on the current base. The capabilities of these trimmed-down versions depended on the technology he had on the moon base. Besides, these trimmed-down systems could not upgrade on their own and could only exchange for the technology. This meant that if he exchanged for a mini base here, he could directly send it to the other two clones. This would not only ensure their safety but also elerate their development. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this before¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, thinking that if he had discovered this earlier and sent it to the first clone, he might have unified the entire Neptune by now. However, it wasn¡¯t toote. ncing at his remaining technology points, he had just over 90,000, most of which he had obtained when Colonel Chu destroyed the military unit of the Fire Fury Civilization. ¡°1 can only exchange two E-grade mini bases for the two clones¡­¡± As the clones were also him, having such a trimmed-down system would greatly increase their chances of survival. The clone on Neptune was fine since their consciousness was already connected. If there were any problems, he could seek analysis from the Uncle Da and the system established on moon. But he had no idea what the second clone was facing, so this was exactly what it needed. [Do you wish to spend 10,000 technology points to exchange an E-grade mini base for the first clone?] Yes! [Do you wish to spend 10,000 technology points to exchange an E-grade mini base for the second clone?] Yes! Without any hesitation, Zhao Yu exchanged for the two mini bases. ording to the system, an A-grade mini base could exchange for technology items just like his main base, but the price was exorbitant, an astronomical figure he didn¡¯t dare to think about. The most probable mini bases he could exchange for the clones in the future were D-grade and C-grade, costing 100,000 and 1,000,000 technology points respectively. With the title ¡°King of War,¡± as long as the secret base under Colonel Chu was sessfully built and began to destroy the empire¡¯s military units, his technology points would significantly increase. ¡°E-grade mini base, that should be enough for the second clone¡­¡± After leaving the fallout shelter, Zhao Yu headed in the direction of the Meng family¡¯s residence in the dark. After traveling ten kilometers in one night, Zhao Yu should be able to reach his destination by tomorrow night. As dawn approached, Zhao Yu found a thick tree trunk and tied himself to it, covering himself with some camouge made from tree leaves he had prepared in advance. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± A thunderous roar jolted Zhao Yu from his sleep. Zhao Yu looked in the direction of the sound, prepared to flee if danger approached him. ¡°Thump-!¡± ¡°Thump¡ª!¡± Even while lying on the tree trunk, Zhao Yu felt the tremor, as if some colossal creature was moving on the ground. ¡°Mutated beast!¡± In the original host¡¯s memory, he had once caught a fleeting glimpse of a mutated beast. It was a grotesque monster several tens of meters tall. It seemed more like a conglomeration of various beings. Its appearance was hideous, but it was also incredibly terrifying. The sheer size of the creature alone was enough to pose a significant threat to an entire city. Beyond the roars of the mutated beast, Zhao Yu faintly heard gunfire. ¡°Could it be that humans are battling with the mutated beast?!¡± The sound of the gunfire that not even louder than the beast¡¯s roars. Zhao Yu predicted their firepower might not sufficient enough to confront the mutant beast. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be , could it be Meng House Vige?¡± The source of the roar was in the direction he was heading towards Meng House Vige. ¡°Could my luck be this bad?!¡± Zhao Yu intently listened to the distant noises. About half an hour passed, and the sound of gunfire had almost ceased, but the roars continued intermittently. Based on this half-hour of listening, Zhao Yu noticed that each roar seemed to convey different emotions. The initial roars were filled with rage. Later on, that sense of anger seemed to fade, reced by a kind of majesty, as if the beast was dering its territory. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the mutated beast. ording to rumors, mutated beasts didn¡¯t deliberately hunt down individual humans. The size difference was vast. To the mutated beast, an individual human was insignificant, not even worth the effort of a snack. Unless there was arge pack of humans, only then would it possibly pique the beast¡¯s interest. ¡°It seems this mutated beast found Meng House Vige¡­¡± Upon seeing the beast approach, they would surely retaliate. However, the oue seemed inevitable.. Chapter 267 - 267: People from the Meng House Village! (1) Chapter 267: People from the Meng House Vige! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sr System-Moon Base. Zhao Yu was checking the exchange list in the control room when he suddenly found something he had never seen before. [Mini Base: You can spend certain technology points to send a mini base to the clone.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [E-grade Mini Base: Can produce technology items from level 0-0.5. Exchange required: 10,000 technology points.] [D-grade Mini Base: Can produce technology items from level 0.5-1. Exchange required: 100,000 technology points.] ¡°THIS?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly asked the system to borate for more details. After the exnation, he realized that the clones were originally a part of him and bore his soul imprint. The existing base was already established at the moon and as part of him among the clones, the system created a trimmed-down version based on the current base. The capabilities of these trimmed-down versions depended on the technology he had on the moon base. Besides, these trimmed-down systems could not upgrade on their own and could only exchange for the technology. This meant that if he exchanged for a mini base here, he could directly send it to the other two clones. This would not only ensure their safety but also elerate their development. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this before¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, thinking that if he had discovered this earlier and sent it to the first clone, he might have unified the entire Neptune by now. However, it wasn¡¯t toote. ncing at his remaining technology points, he had just over 90,000, most of which he had obtained when Colonel Chu destroyed the military unit of the Fire Fury Civilization. ¡°1 can only exchange two E-grade mini bases for the two clones¡­¡± As the clones were also him, having such a trimmed-down system would greatly increase their chances of survival. The clone on Neptune was fine since their consciousness was already connected. If there were any problems, he could seek analysis from the Uncle Da and the system established on moon. But he had no idea what the second clone was facing, so this was exactly what it needed. [Do you wish to spend 10,000 technology points to exchange an E-grade mini base for the first clone?] Yes! [Do you wish to spend 10,000 technology points to exchange an E-grade mini base for the second clone?] Yes! Without any hesitation, Zhao Yu exchanged for the two mini bases. ording to the system, an A-grade mini base could exchange for technology items just like his main base, but the price was exorbitant, an astronomical figure he didn¡¯t dare to think about. The most probable mini bases he could exchange for the clones in the future were D-grade and C-grade, costing 100,000 and 1,000,000 technology points respectively. With the title ¡°King of War,¡± as long as the secret base under Colonel Chu was sessfully built and began to destroy the empire¡¯s military units, his technology points would significantly increase. ¡°E-grade mini base, that should be enough for the second clone¡­¡± After leaving the fallout shelter, Zhao Yu headed in the direction of the Meng family¡¯s residence in the dark. After traveling ten kilometers in one night, Zhao Yu should be able to reach his destination by tomorrow night. As dawn approached, Zhao Yu found a thick tree trunk and tied himself to it, covering himself with some camouge made from tree leaves he had prepared in advance. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± A thunderous roar jolted Zhao Yu from his sleep. Zhao Yu looked in the direction of the sound, prepared to flee if danger approached him. ¡°Thump-!¡± ¡°Thump¡ª!¡± Even while lying on the tree trunk, Zhao Yu felt the tremor, as if some colossal creature was moving on the ground. ¡°Mutated beast!¡± In the original host¡¯s memory, he had once caught a fleeting glimpse of a mutated beast. It was a grotesque monster several tens of meters tall. It seemed more like a conglomeration of various beings. Its appearance was hideous, but it was also incredibly terrifying. The sheer size of the creature alone was enough to pose a significant threat to an entire city. Beyond the roars of the mutated beast, Zhao Yu faintly heard gunfire. ¡°Could it be that humans are battling with the mutated beast?!¡± The sound of the gunfire that not even louder than the beast¡¯s roars. Zhao Yu predicted their firepower might not sufficient enough to confront the mutant beast. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be , could it be Meng House Vige?¡± The source of the roar was in the direction he was heading towards Meng House Vige. ¡°Could my luck be this bad?!¡± Zhao Yu intently listened to the distant noises. About half an hour passed, and the sound of gunfire had almost ceased, but the roars continued intermittently. Based on this half-hour of listening, Zhao Yu noticed that each roar seemed to convey different emotions. The initial roars were filled with rage. Later on, that sense of anger seemed to fade, reced by a kind of majesty, as if the beast was dering its territory. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the mutated beast. ording to rumors, mutated beasts didn¡¯t deliberately hunt down individual humans. The size difference was vast. To the mutated beast, an individual human was insignificant, not even worth the effort of a snack. Unless there was arge pack of humans, only then would it possibly pique the beast¡¯s interest. ¡°It seems this mutated beast found Meng House Vige¡­¡± Upon seeing the beast approach, they would surely retaliate. However, the oue seemed inevitable.. Chapter 268 - 268: People from the Meng House Village (2) Chapter 268: People from the Meng House Vige (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this stage, humans truly didn¡¯t have weapons capable of inflicting any damage on rhe mutated beasts. After waiting for a while and hearing the mutated beast¡¯s noises gradually fading, Zhao Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief. His mind wandered for a while before he fell into a deep slumber once again. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Bang-¡®¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Ratatata¡ªI¡± A burst of intense gunfire awoke Zhao Yu once more. He tilted his head to look down. Not far in rhe woods, a group of humans was rushing towards him. What¡¯s happening?! Zhao Yu¡¯s drowsiness disappeared instantly as he stared wide-eyed ar the situation below. ¡°Is that?!11 Seven or eight humans armed with various firearms, were retreating while shooting at a strange creature over two meters tall. The creature had an odd appearance, with arge wolf¡¯s head in its center and two tumor-like protrusions on its shoulders that looked like additional smaller heads. ¡°Mutated beast?!¡± ¡°No!11 At first, Zhao Yu thought it was a mutated beast. But on second thought, mutated beasts are typically enormous, while this creature was only just over two meters tall. If it¡¯s not a mutated beast, why does it look so peculiar?! From his memories, the wild animals of this world, although generallyrger than Earth. They have clear distinctions between body parts, unlike this oddity. lie noticed that the strange creature wasn¡¯t as bulletproof as the mutated beasts. Bullets left bloody holes in its body, causing it to howl in pain. ¡°That howl, it sounds like a wolf?!¡¯1 After another round of fierce fighting, the strange creature seemed to have had enough and fled the scene. The humans below all sat down in relief. Coincidentally; they were not far from the tree Zhao Yu was hiding. ¡°We finally got out¡­¡± ¡°The mutated beasts are terrifying¡­¡± ¡°They can even radiate other creatures¡­¡± No wTonder the strange creature resembled a wolf. It was a wolf that had been radiated by the mutated beast and underwent an initial mutation, turning into a mutated wolf. If humans were exposed to such radiation, would they also be such peculiar creatures?! As these thoughts crossed his mind, Zhao Yu noticed one of the humans seemed to sense something and looked up in his direction. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± A voice shouted, and the group quickly stood up, aiming their guns in the direction he pointed. Damn. How is this possible? I have been discovered! Zhao Yu was shocked. He quickly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m human. I¡¯m human, don¡¯t shoot!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu was genuinely afraid that these people would fire a probing shot, leading to his unjust death. Although he had injected a gene potion, it was only the basic type. It might have granted him a bit of strength, but against bullets, his enhanced physique still wasn¡¯t enough. Zhao Yu slowly moved the leaves in front of him to reveal himself. The people below visibly rxed but still maintained their alert stance with their guns aimed at him. ¡°Do you have any weapons?¡± ¡°Throw down any weapons you have on you!¡± The woman who had first spotted him, obviously was the leader of the group. ¡°I have two handguns and a dagger¡­¡± Left with no choice, Zhao Yu replied ¡°Throw them down, muzzle pointing towards yourself. No tricks!¡± The woman below made it clear that any extra movement from Zhao Yu might lead to his death. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected to be discovered by others. In this wilderness, life and death seemed so unpredictable. He took out all rhe weapons on him and under the watchful eyes of the group, tossed them down. As rhe handguns hit the ground, someone quickly picked them up. The leading woman then said, ¡°Now, climb down rhe tree¡­¡± Zhao Yu had no choice but toply. Once he reached the ground, a gun was immediately pointed at his chest. Before he could say anything, a rope was used to bind his hands behind his back. Only then did the group lower their guns, and Zhao Yu got a good look at them. There were seven of them in total: three women and four men. All were in their twenties, but their faces were fierce and scarred, clearly indicating frequent battles. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡¯1 The leading woman stepped forward and inquired. Now that he had a moment, Zhao Yu took a closer look at her face. She was surprisingly pretty yet a scar that marred her face and giving her a fierce appearance. Tin from a town nearby, nning to go to Meng House Vige to buy some food¡­11 After briefly heard about Zhao Yu¡¯s circumstances, rhe woman continued, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in your town?¡± ¡°It was fine before. We could go to the town s eastern city to trade¡­¡± ¡°But a month ago, a mutated beast upied the city. Our trading post was gone, and I lost the chance tomunicate with others¡­¡± Zhao Yu spoke truthfully. Most of the information he had came from rhe trading post. Since the mutated beast arrived a month ago, he hadn¡¯t encountered any other humans for a long time. While there were many houses in the town, only his family truly resided there. ¡°Are there any forces or factions in your town?¡± ¡°None, just my family¡­¡± Who else is in your family?!¡± Chapter 269 - 269: People from the Meng House Village (3) Chapter 269: People from the Meng House Vige (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There¡¯s also my wife and two younger sisters¡­¡± ¡°Take us to them!¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded in agreement. After walking for a while, Zhao Yu has figured out and understood their identities. The woman leading the group was actually the head of Meng¡¯s House. The so-called Meng¡¯s House Vige was not originally named that. At the end of the world, a woman surnamed Meng rallied a group of people to stay there, which then named after her name. Zhao Yu became more courageous and asked, ¡°What happened to Meng¡¯s Family Vige?¡± Meng Xian, the leader had a sh of pain in her eyes but quickly recovered, answering calmly, ¡°A mutated beast arrived, and everything was destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Madam, as long as you¡¯re alive, we can establish a new Meng¡¯s House Vige elsewhere!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± He observed closely and realized their sentiments seemed genuine. He could understand the women¡¯s loyalty, but why were the four men so devoted to Meng Xian? Did she have some unique allure? As they crossed an open area, a shadow suddenly swept across the sky. ¡°Watch out, an eagle!¡± Zhao Yu eximed. One reason he didn¡¯t travel during the day was because of the enormous birds in this world¡¯s sky, which frequently attacked humans after the apocalypse. These eagles often grabbed their prey, flew high into the sky, and then dropped them to their death. Moreover, these birds were incredibly fast, easily reaching speeds over 100 mph, and they could reached higher speed when they were striking their prey from the sky with the aid of gravity. Zhao Yu noticed that the eagle was targeting one of the men in the group. He¡¯s gone in a second! Zhao Yu was sure humans couldn¡¯t react in time as it happened in a blink of an eye. However, a shadow moved over his head. ¡°Whiz!¡± Meng Xian who was standing in front of him instantly vanished. ¡°Shriek!¡± A miserable scream rang out. The next second, a massive creaturended on the ground. With wings spanning over three meters, atop it was a woman, stabbing fiercely at the eagle¡¯s neck. In just few second, she jumped over him and her speed was even faster than the eagle. What surprised Zhao Yu the most was the wounds on the eagle. This woman struck it with a knife over a dozen times in such short period. In a blink, the eagle¡¯s cries were silenced, and a dead birdy on the ground. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Yu watched in astonishment, hardly believing his eyes. Could a human really match the charging speed of an eagle? And in an instant, brought it to the ground? Such speed, such height and such power¡­ But he soon realized that the others seemed ustomed to this, they even celebrated about having eagle meat for dinner. Meng Xian jumped down, leaving the task of dealing with the carcass to others. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She approached Zhao Yu, speaking lightly, ¡°Never seen someone like me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhao Yu shook his head honestly. Meng Xian nced at Zhao Yu, puzzled, ¡°Why do you look so fair?¡± H 11 What kind of question was that? The others nced at Zhao Yu, their eyes widening in surprise. ¡°Seriously, why does he look like a pretty boy?¡± Meng Xian shook her head without giving it much thought and casually asked, ¡°Ever heard of gene elixir?¡± ¡°Does the gene elixir really have such a potent effect?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve taken the gene elixir?¡± ¡°I took the ENSBBT initial type of gene elixir¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you were rich before the apocalypse, weren¡¯t you?¡± Meng Xian seemed a bit intrigued, sizing up Zhao Yu. The others asionally turned their heads to look at Zhao Yu. He felt a bit ufortable, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°The ENSBBT initial type of gene elixir was only avable before the apocalypse.¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion, ¡°Then what did you take?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Meng Xian smiled slightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the new type of elixir developed after the apocalypse¡­¡± ¡°Ever heard of the Reed Group?¡± ¡°Reed Group, one of the top three biotechpanies in the world¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°That was before the apocalypse. Now, the Reed Group is the number one biotechpany in the world.¡± ¡°Tell me more about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Reed Company, based on mutated beasts and irradiated creatures, has developed a new type of elixir suitable for human evolution.¡± ¡°One that increases strength is called ¡®Strength Elixir¡¯, and one that boosts agility is called ¡®Agility Elixir¡¯.¡± ¡°Based on the effects, they range from tier one to tier seven.¡± ¡°Tier seven?¡± The elixirs were categorized by type. ¡°What tier of elixir have you taken?¡± ¡°Tier three!¡± ¡°Only three?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. He had assumed the woman before him had consumed a high-tier elixir. To think that just a tier-three elixir could grant this kind of power! ¡°With your speed, it seems you can dodge bullets¡­¡± ¡°Haha, of course. Our leader here is the strongest in our vige. Dodging bullets is like dodging floating feather. A piece of cake.¡± The people around spoke proudly for their leader¡¯s ability. ¡°I¡¯ve taken tier three Agility Elixir and tier three Strength Elixir.¡± Zhao Yu felt a pang of envy.. If he could also consume this new type of elixir, wouldn¡¯t his abilities greatly improve? Chapter 270 - 270: People from the Meng House Village (4) Chapter 270: People from the Meng House Vige (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If he could get a few elixir then Zhao Yu could ensure his own safety while travelling outside. At least not having to fear being snatched by eagles during the day. Someone chuckled, ¡°You think just anyone can drink this kind of elixir?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The new elixir, though potent, has a very poorpatibility rate.¡± Meng Xian casually added, ¡°1 got both elixirs by participating in a drug trial.¡± ¡°From my batch of about ten thousand participants, only about ten made it out alive.¡± ¡°Such a high mortality rate?!¡± ¡°After the trial, the Reed Group just let you go?¡± Zhao Yu was curious about the intention of the Reed Group. ¡°We are paying them and you think you can drink or buy whichever tier of elixir you want?¡± ¡°To consume the tier-three elixir, at the very least, your physical attributes must meet a standard. Only when you match the Reed Group¡¯s criteria will they sell the tier-three elixir, and you must consume it at their base.¡± Meng Xian said proudly. ¡°You mean after drinking this elixir, physical attributes can continue to enhance?¡± Zhao Yu inferred the implication in her words. ¡°Of course, continuous training is necessary to hasten the process. ording to the Reed Group¡¯s exnation, it¡¯s a method of tapping into our potential.¡± She didn¡¯t understand the academic aspects, even the theories the Reed Group had exined were beyond herprehension. As long as her strength could be enhanced, that¡¯s all that mattered. ¡°So, those who participated in the tier-three elixir experiment with you. Did they all met the Reed Group¡¯s criteria?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°We all started from the tier-one elixir and progressed to tier three.¡± Meng Xian nodded. ¡°Once I¡¯m strong enough, 1¡¯11 make another trip to the Reed Group to see if I can pass the tier-four.¡± Zhao Yu was curious about the Reed Group, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Reed Group¡¯s headquarters on another continent?¡± ¡°They have multiple bases.¡± Meng Xian replied indifferently, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? It seems you can¡¯t even handle the tier-one elixir.¡± Zhao Yu felt slighted, ¡°I can pull a pig that¡¯s around 100-150 kg.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°HAHAHA¡ª!¡± The group erupted inughter. This made Zhao Yu¡¯s face turn red with embarrassment, feeling a bit humiliated. ¡°Little Six, introduce yourself to him!¡± One of the skinny men stepped forward and walked in front of Zhao Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk a Tier 1 potion before, but my body hasn¡¯t reached the standard. 1 didn¡¯t pass the Tier 2 test, so I¡¯m still considered to be at the Tier 1 standard¡­¡± ¡°As for strength, I can throw a wild boar like the one you mentioned five meters away by myself with one hand¡­¡± H H Zhao Yu fell silent. Was this potion really that strong?! Little Six did not seem to be bragging. In that case, the world had indeed developed faster after the apocalypse. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of a rumor from before the apocalypse. It was said that the Reed Group had already conducted human experiments. From the looks of it, the possibility was not low. After the apocalypse, due to the radiation, the radio could not be used anymore. All of Zhao Yu¡¯s information came from the gathering point nearby, so it was normal for him to be outdated. After all, that gathering point wasn¡¯t very notable. It was mainly inhabited by local residents, and the items they traded were mostly foodstuffs. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t even know a lot ofmon knowledge¡­¡± Meng Xianmented, then turned to the others, ¡°This town of theirs seems quite safe¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it must be a secluded small town.¡± Zhao Yu felt embarrassed. The distance between them was just over ten kilometers, yet they didn¡¯t even know of his town¡¯s existence. After all, in his entire town, only his household remained and others already moved out long ago. It was reasonable for them to be unaware. Without propermunication devices unlike before the apocalypse. An over twenty kilometers apart would resulted inck of information of each others. With that in mind, it was understandable for them not to know of Zhao Yu¡¯s circumstances. After all, who would travel such a distance just to trade some meat and grain? ¡°So, we¡¯re heading there directly? We¡¯re not waiting for nighttime?¡± As the group ready to move on, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Mutated beasts won¡¯t specifically target us.¡± ¡°If we encounter irradiated beasts, with our leader here, we¡¯ll drive them off.¡± Upon reflection, Zhao Yu realized that this was true. The eagles and other aerial creatures he most feared seemed insignificant in front of Meng Xian. ¡°You don¡¯t usually venture out during the day, do you?¡± Meng Xian had an epiphany, ¡°Moving around at night, staying in during the day and avoiding the sun, no wonder you¡¯re so fair¡­¡± Zhao Yu ignored her teasing, but at the moment, he kept asking himself a question. Should he reveal his refuge? If he doesn¡¯t, where would he lead them? Chapter 272 - 272: Away From Home (2) Chapter 272: Away From Home (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meng Xian did not directly lead the group into the town. Instead, she arranged for Little Six to scout ahead. They were obviously not entirely trusting of Zhao Yu, worried that the town might hold hidden dangers. Xiao Liu had been injected with tier two agility elixir making him a second-level enhanced individual with agility abilities. If he faced with danger, he could easily escape. About half an hourter, Little Six returned quietly. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s all clear. There¡¯s no one in the town and no potential threats.¡± he reported. ¡°Where¡¯s his wife and two younger sisters?¡± ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a shelter underneath that house. They might be inside¡­¡± Little Six pointed to a house not far away and said. Since no other ces in the town showed signs of human habitation, with dust everywhere, only their house showed signs of life, making it easy to locate. With this realization, he felt rather lucky that no one hade knocking in these years, trying to find the shelter. ¡°Is it there?!¡± Meng Xian asked. Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, I built that shelter before the end of the world.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The others didn¡¯t seem to care. After the outbreak of the nuclear war, shelters had be the most popr choice. Almost every wealthy person had built one or more. In fact, it was rumored that somerge corporations had built super shelters capable of sustaining life for a hundred years. In their eyes, Zhao Yu probably built a basic shelter simr to a basement. Upon reaching the house, Meng Xian walked over to the entrance of the shelter and knocked on it, trying to gauge the thickness of the door from the sound. She then turned to Zhao Yu, ¡°Do you have any secret signals? Call them out!¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, then slightly turned his body to show his bound hands, ¡°Can you untie me?¡± Throughout the journey, the group had conversed amicably. But the matter of untying him hadn¡¯t been brought up by Zhao Yu, nor had anyone else taken the initiative. With his hands tied behind his back for over ten hours, his arms were starting to go numb. Someone quickly drew a knife and sliced the ropes, freeing Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu cast a nce at the two women in the group. Throughout their journey, he had observed closely. Besides Meng Xian, the other two women seemed quite rxed, not appearing to be under any duress. With that in mind, he approached the entrance of the shelter. Following the secret code he had previously arranged with Xu Meng Lan. Momentster, faint noises emanated from below the entrance. ¡°Ding ding-!¡± Two faint responses. Zhao Yu quickly continued with the coded knocks. Xu Meng Lan had already peered through a lookout hole and saw the situation above ground. Especially the six or seven individuals standing behind Zhao Yu, which made her anxious. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to return with a group, which deviated from their prior agreement. However, seeing three women standing above, she felt a little relieved and asked, ¡°Honey, is that you?¡± ¡°Yes, Meng Lan. It¡¯s me. They¡¯re from Meng Family¡¯s Vige. Their ce was taken over by the mutant beasts, and they n to rebuild here in our town.¡± he replied. Meng Family?! Xu Meng Lan had never heard of this ce, and Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t mentioned it before. Meng Xian, sensing Xu Meng Lan¡¯s anxiety and fear below, stepped forward to introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Xian, the owner of Meng Family¡¯s Vige, a third-level enhancer. Don¡¯t worry, we mean you no harm¡­¡± ¡°On my territory, if any man dares to misbehave, I¡¯ll chop him and feed him to the dogs¡­¡± The male members present shivered upon hearing her words, unconsciously shrinking back. Although Xu Meng Lan didn¡¯t understand her well, it was apparent that this woman named Meng Xian was the most powerful. Plus, with Zhao Yu above ground with them, she hesitated only briefly before unlocking the entrance. Once the entrance was open, Zhao Yu reached out and helped Xu Meng Lan out. After a brief chat with the group, Xu Meng Lan finally understood the situation. ¡°May we take a look below?¡± Meng Xian, curious about the shelter below, asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Meng Lan replied after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°My two younger sisters are down there. I¡¯ll lead you.¡± Meng Xian smiled and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go down alone to take a look¡­¡± Suddenly, she stopped talking. Staring at the scar on Xu Meng Lan¡¯s arm, Meng Xian suddenly reached out and lifted her sleeve, revealing arge area of crisscrossed scars. Meng Xian¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What happened to you?!¡± She abruptly turned to Zhao Yu, pointing at him and usingly asked, ¡°Did he do this to you?!¡± Zhao Yu found the situation difficult to exin. The injuries on Xu Meng Lan were inflicted by the original owner of the body he now upied. However, since that person had died and he had taken over the body. Xu Meng Lan hesitated, appearing afraid and uncertain about how to respond. Meng Xian said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. While you¡¯re here, 1 will stand up for you¡­¡± She then turned to Zhao Yu again and demanded, ¡°Tell me! Did you do this?!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a man¡­¡± ¡°I¡­1¡­ I did it¡­¡± Zhao Yu replied with a hint of resignation.. Chapter 272 - 272: Away From Home (2) Chapter 272: Away From Home (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meng Xian did not directly lead the group into the town. Instead, she arranged for Little Six to scout ahead. They were obviously not entirely trusting of Zhao Yu, worried that the town might hold hidden dangers. Xiao Liu had been injected with tier two agility elixir making him a second-level enhanced individual with agility abilities. If he faced with danger, he could easily escape. About half an hourter, Little Six returned quietly. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s all clear. There¡¯s no one in the town and no potential threats.¡± he reported. ¡°Where¡¯s his wife and two younger sisters?¡± ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a shelter underneath that house. They might be inside¡­¡± Little Six pointed to a house not far away and said. Since no other ces in the town showed signs of human habitation, with dust everywhere, only their house showed signs of life, making it easy to locate. With this realization, he felt rather lucky that no one hade knocking in these years, trying to find the shelter. ¡°Is it there?!¡± Meng Xian asked. Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, I built that shelter before the end of the world.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The others didn¡¯t seem to care. After the outbreak of the nuclear war, shelters had be the most popr choice. Almost every wealthy person had built one or more. In fact, it was rumored that somerge corporations had built super shelters capable of sustaining life for a hundred years. In their eyes, Zhao Yu probably built a basic shelter simr to a basement. Upon reaching the house, Meng Xian walked over to the entrance of the shelter and knocked on it, trying to gauge the thickness of the door from the sound. She then turned to Zhao Yu, ¡°Do you have any secret signals? Call them out!¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, then slightly turned his body to show his bound hands, ¡°Can you untie me?¡± Throughout the journey, the group had conversed amicably. But the matter of untying him hadn¡¯t been brought up by Zhao Yu, nor had anyone else taken the initiative. With his hands tied behind his back for over ten hours, his arms were starting to go numb. Someone quickly drew a knife and sliced the ropes, freeing Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu cast a nce at the two women in the group. Throughout their journey, he had observed closely. Besides Meng Xian, the other two women seemed quite rxed, not appearing to be under any duress. With that in mind, he approached the entrance of the shelter. Following the secret code he had previously arranged with Xu Meng Lan. Momentster, faint noises emanated from below the entrance. ¡°Ding ding-!¡± Two faint responses. Zhao Yu quickly continued with the coded knocks. Xu Meng Lan had already peered through a lookout hole and saw the situation above ground. Especially the six or seven individuals standing behind Zhao Yu, which made her anxious. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to return with a group, which deviated from their prior agreement. However, seeing three women standing above, she felt a little relieved and asked, ¡°Honey, is that you?¡± ¡°Yes, Meng Lan. It¡¯s me. They¡¯re from Meng Family¡¯s Vige. Their ce was taken over by the mutant beasts, and they n to rebuild here in our town.¡± he replied. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Meng Family?! Xu Meng Lan had never heard of this ce, and Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t mentioned it before. Meng Xian, sensing Xu Meng Lan¡¯s anxiety and fear below, stepped forward to introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Xian, the owner of Meng Family¡¯s Vige, a third-level enhancer. Don¡¯t worry, we mean you no harm¡­¡± ¡°On my territory, if any man dares to misbehave, I¡¯ll chop him and feed him to the dogs¡­¡± The male members present shivered upon hearing her words, unconsciously shrinking back. Although Xu Meng Lan didn¡¯t understand her well, it was apparent that this woman named Meng Xian was the most powerful. Plus, with Zhao Yu above ground with them, she hesitated only briefly before unlocking the entrance. Once the entrance was open, Zhao Yu reached out and helped Xu Meng Lan out. After a brief chat with the group, Xu Meng Lan finally understood the situation. ¡°May we take a look below?¡± Meng Xian, curious about the shelter below, asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Meng Lan replied after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°My two younger sisters are down there. I¡¯ll lead you.¡± Meng Xian smiled and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go down alone to take a look¡­¡± Suddenly, she stopped talking. Staring at the scar on Xu Meng Lan¡¯s arm, Meng Xian suddenly reached out and lifted her sleeve, revealing arge area of crisscrossed scars. Meng Xian¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What happened to you?!¡± She abruptly turned to Zhao Yu, pointing at him and usingly asked, ¡°Did he do this to you?!¡± Zhao Yu found the situation difficult to exin. The injuries on Xu Meng Lan were inflicted by the original owner of the body he now upied. However, since that person had died and he had taken over the body. Xu Meng Lan hesitated, appearing afraid and uncertain about how to respond. Meng Xian said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. While you¡¯re here, 1 will stand up for you¡­¡± She then turned to Zhao Yu again and demanded, ¡°Tell me! Did you do this?!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a man¡­¡± ¡°I¡­1¡­ I did it¡­¡± Zhao Yu replied with a hint of resignation.. Chapter 273 - 273: Away From Home (3) Chapter 273: Away From Home (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He couldn¡¯t possibly exin to others that he had transmigrated, so he could only agree to it. ¡°Click!¡± Meng Xian pulled out a handgun, cocked it, and directly aimed at Zhao Yu. ¡°No!¡± Before she could fired, Xu Meng Lan reacted, stood in front of her. Zhao Yu only felt a bullet had just whizzed past his ear. ¡°Why did you blocked me?!¡± Meng Xian, trembling with anger, ¡°He abused you, and you still protect him?!¡± ¡°No, my husband has changed¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan felt conflicted. If this had been a few days earlier, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped Meng Xian from killing Zhao Yu. After spending the past few days together, she felt that Zhao Yu seemed quite decent. ¡°You believe a man¡¯s words?!¡± Meng Xian became even more enraged and cocked her gun again. Her words made the other four men in the room somewhat ufortable, but no one intervened. ¡°Please, spare my husband. He¡¯s admitted his mistakes; he¡¯s changed¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect Meng Xian to actually n to kill him directly. When he first arrived and saw Xu Meng Lan¡¯s plight, he also wished he could revive the original host just to kill him again. So, Meng Xian¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t entirely unwarranted. At the very least, it showed that she had a conscience and was righteous. Living under such hands, one shouldn¡¯t suffer humiliation. But now, he had ironically be the person Meng Xian despised. At the same time, Xu Meng Lan action made Zhao Yu feel a little touched, especially when she had saved his life, allowing this clone to be preserved. Zhao Yu knew that he was a clone, but he didn¡¯t want to die. Before resonating with the core consciousness, he felt that his life was important. If he died, there might be nothing left. ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Xian was quite angered, looking at Xu Meng Lan with an expression of disappointed expectations. The other men present felt sympathetic and started persuading her. Compared to Xu Meng Lan, who had been sheltered in the underground refuge for a long time and wasn¡¯t exposed to the harsh external environment, Meng Xian and the others seemed rougher. ¡°Get lost, all of you are the same!¡± Meng Xian cursed bitterly, making the four men back away in fear. She no longer had the desire to kill Zhao Yu. She turned to look at him and coldly said, ¡°Scum, get out of here before 1 change my mind. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t say another word and flee. ¡°Hehe!¡± Meng Xian couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking expression. She said to Xu Meng Lan, ¡°Look, that¡¯s your husband. He just abandoned you and ran away¡­¡± Afraid of provoking Meng Xian further, she held her tongue and could only silently shed tears as she watched Zhao Yu¡¯s retreating figure. She wasn¡¯t sure if she would ever see Zhao Yu again. After all, they had been together for a year, especially in the recent days, which had given her the warmth of family. Sadly, all of this seemed to have vanished now. Meng Xian looked at the wound on her arm andforted her, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll meet a better man in the future. I¡¯ll help you find someone, definitely better than this scum¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan shook her head. ¡°You have Stockholm syndrome. It will take time for you to move on¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a short time, you¡¯ll realize that you don¡¯t actually love him; you were just manipted by him¡­.¡± Chapter 275 - 275: Daily Mission (2) Chapter 275: Daily Mission (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, no matter how these types of gene elixirs enhancers may caused mutate in the end, they are always inferior to any primary enhancer inbat ability. Therefore, organ enhancers are all categorized under the sensory system. Normally, those who can ess the Reed Group and are prepared for the consequences of failure would choose thebat-type gene medicine. Only those who don¡¯t meet any criteria and are unwilling to remain mediocre would choose to develop in the sensory direction, bing vassals of the strong. ¡°Little Six, take some people along to get some wood nearby. Make a fence around these three houses. It doesn¡¯t need to be too high or strong, just something to act as a buffer and prevent wild animals from getting too close to the houses¡­¡± It must be said, as the head, Meng Xian does have some capabilities. In just a morning, a gathering ce was set up. Centered around the refuge, using wooden fences, the nearby three houses were connected, forming arger courtyard. Moreover, Meng Xian had people weaves from branches and ce them over the courtyard to prevent eagles from snatching people. ¡°Meng Lan, you and your sisters can also move around in this courtyard¡­¡± At noon, Zhao Yu sat on a rock, holding a stick that was about two to three centimeters thick and one and a half meters long. The branches and leaves had been stripped clean, and one end of the stick was sharpened with a stone. ¡°It¡¯s done¡­¡± Looking at the somewhat straight makeshift spear in his hand, Zhao Yu revealed a contented smile. Next, he would rely on this to defend himself, at least until he reached the next town and found some usable weapons. ¡°I wonder how they are doing over there¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, then climbed up the big tree, and when he reached a suitable height, he looked towards the direction of the town. ¡°Fences¡­ branchs¡­ courtyard¡­¡± In the courtyard, Su Lan and Xiu Lan were chasing each other with a sesame-covered pancake, looking very cheerful. The manpower engine that was originally in the refuge was now in the courtyard, with Little Six and another man pedaling on it vigorously. Meng Xian was instructing everyone with her hands on her hips, but everyone seemed to be smiling. In addition to that, Zhao Yu saw a few unfamiliar faces. In the middle of the courtyard, there were two fresh wild boar carcasses, and two women were skinning them. In just half a day, the once-deste town was now bustling. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t seen such a sight in a long time. It was like returning to the time before the apocalypse, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. But then he was a bit dazed, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 just time-travel here?!¡± Unconsciously, the memories of the previous owner seemed to affect him, making him forget for a moment that he had traveled through time. ¡°And it seems I¡¯ve be more sentimental¡­¡± Haha¡­ A gust of wind blew, leaves fluttered, Zhao Yu caught a leaf in his hand. It was green with a hint of yellow, with peculiar patterns, bearing the unique beauty of the nts. He snapped back to reality, casually dropped the leaf, took onest look in the direction of the courtyard, and whispered. ¡°I¡­has nothing to do with them anymore¡­¡± Back on the ground, Zhao Yu picked up the makeshift spear, didn¡¯t look back, and took steps in the opposite direction of the town. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t lost hope. In his mind, he still had the E-ss mini-base to install. Zhao Yu knew that he had to find arge enough ce to amodate more buildings. However, the immediate concern was to get to the nearby town and find a weapon. As for the location of the base, Zhao Yu had two options in mind. One of his choices is the airport outside Stone Ocean City. It has long been abandoned with nes leaving in the first year of the apocalypse. The airport¡¯s location isn¡¯t too far from both the city and the wilderness. The local residents, believing the rumors that enemy countries would prioritize targeting airports, moved away early on. Another location is a chemical nt outside Qing Ming County. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t clear about the situation there, but he believed that after the base was established, he might need some of the resources that the chemical nt could provides. Zhao Yu always be cautions as every few steps and hid himself in the bush to observe any slight movement or noise. Later on, he realized he was being overly cautious. During the daytime, most wild animals returned to their nests to rest. His pace gradually quickened, and by nightfall, a famished Zhao Yu finally reached the outskirts of the small town. [Daily mission refresh] [Spotted Mutated human n the first floor of the grocery store. Please eliminate them. [Reward: 30 Technology Points] ¡°Daily task?!¡± Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected the mini-base toe with a task system. Whether 30 tech points were a lot or a little was hard to determine without knowing the costs of other buildings in the mini-base. The task refresh urred exactly on the day following the system¡¯s notification about the mini-base. After some hesitation, Zhao Yu decided to ept the task. Mutated human referred to humans who had mutated due to radiation exposure from mutated beasts. They were much stronger than ordinary humans. With the enhanced physical qualities from the gene elixir he¡¯d injected, Zhao Yu believed he could handle them. He reached the edge of a forest and observed the town from a distance. All he saw was darkness, as if no one lived there. He instead heard the continuous strange calls of beasts from the forest behind him. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yu stealthily approached the town. The town wasn¡¯trge, consisting of three streets. One connected to the main road, while the other two ran parallel. Zhao Yu entered from the southwest side of the town and approached the nearest two-story residential building. The gates of the house were wide open. Weeds thrived in the yard, with garbage everywhere. Cockroaches and rats ran rampant, suggesting the ce had been uninhabited for a long time. Zhao Yu felt more at ease, indicating that the house was likely uninhabited. However, he remained vignt and entered with caution. ¡°Creak¡ª!¡± Pushing open the door of the small room near the courtyard entrance, he startled a bunch of mice, which, after a flurry of squeaks, scurried into the hole in the corner of the wall. The small room wasn¡¯trge and didn¡¯t contain many items. There were two pairs of rubber shoes near the door, bitten and full of holes. After a brief look around, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyesnded on a tool next to him. ¡°A hoe?!¡± He felt a bit delighted, realizing that this house still had some useful tools left behind. After picking up the hoe, Zhao Yu understood why it hadn¡¯t been taken. It was a toy¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu walked out with a frustrated expression. He thought as much. Scavengers took everything they could find; it was unlikely for them to leave behind a real tool. Zhao Yu searched all the main house and surprisingly found a metal fire poker under the traditional heated brick bed amidst the ash. ¡°Not bad!¡± The fire poker was not very long, only about thirty to forty centimeters, but being made of metal, it was sturdier than his wooden stick. By the time Zhao Yu emerged from the house, he was covered in dirt and soot. However, he wasn¡¯t concerned about his appearance. Using his coat, he cleaned the fire poker a bit and hung the hooked end around his waist. Zhao Yu intended to continue his search for another weapon or two. But the emptiness in his stomach and the rising gastric acid, along with a dizzy head due to hunger, made him reconsider. ¡°I can¡¯t search anymore¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized that his energy was depleting. It might leave him without the strength to deal with the mutated human. He just hoped to quickly eliminate the target ensure safety, and then catch a few rats for sustenance. Back when he first arrived at the refuge, he would have turned his nose up at eating rats. Now, he had no choice. After a short search, Zhao Yu found the grocery store, digging at a cer. His eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Could there be someone down there?!¡± Chapter 275 - 275: Daily Mission (2) Chapter 275: Daily Mission (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, no matter how these types of gene elixirs enhancers may caused mutate in the end, they are always inferior to any primary enhancer inbat ability. Therefore, organ enhancers are all categorized under the sensory system. Normally, those who can ess the Reed Group and are prepared for the consequences of failure would choose thebat-type gene medicine. Only those who don¡¯t meet any criteria and are unwilling to remain mediocre would choose to develop in the sensory direction, bing vassals of the strong. ¡°Little Six, take some people along to get some wood nearby. Make a fence around these three houses. It doesn¡¯t need to be too high or strong, just something to act as a buffer and prevent wild animals from getting too close to the houses¡­¡± It must be said, as the head, Meng Xian does have some capabilities. In just a morning, a gathering ce was set up. Centered around the refuge, using wooden fences, the nearby three houses were connected, forming arger courtyard. Moreover, Meng Xian had people weaves from branches and ce them over the courtyard to prevent eagles from snatching people. ¡°Meng Lan, you and your sisters can also move around in this courtyard¡­¡± At noon, Zhao Yu sat on a rock, holding a stick that was about two to three centimeters thick and one and a half meters long. The branches and leaves had been stripped clean, and one end of the stick was sharpened with a stone. ¡°It¡¯s done¡­¡± Looking at the somewhat straight makeshift spear in his hand, Zhao Yu revealed a contented smile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Next, he would rely on this to defend himself, at least until he reached the next town and found some usable weapons. ¡°I wonder how they are doing over there¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, then climbed up the big tree, and when he reached a suitable height, he looked towards the direction of the town. ¡°Fences¡­ branchs¡­ courtyard¡­¡± In the courtyard, Su Lan and Xiu Lan were chasing each other with a sesame-covered pancake, looking very cheerful. The manpower engine that was originally in the refuge was now in the courtyard, with Little Six and another man pedaling on it vigorously. Meng Xian was instructing everyone with her hands on her hips, but everyone seemed to be smiling. In addition to that, Zhao Yu saw a few unfamiliar faces. In the middle of the courtyard, there were two fresh wild boar carcasses, and two women were skinning them. In just half a day, the once-deste town was now bustling. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t seen such a sight in a long time. It was like returning to the time before the apocalypse, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. But then he was a bit dazed, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 just time-travel here?!¡± Unconsciously, the memories of the previous owner seemed to affect him, making him forget for a moment that he had traveled through time. ¡°And it seems I¡¯ve be more sentimental¡­¡± Haha¡­ A gust of wind blew, leaves fluttered, Zhao Yu caught a leaf in his hand. It was green with a hint of yellow, with peculiar patterns, bearing the unique beauty of the nts. He snapped back to reality, casually dropped the leaf, took onest look in the direction of the courtyard, and whispered. ¡°I¡­has nothing to do with them anymore¡­¡± Back on the ground, Zhao Yu picked up the makeshift spear, didn¡¯t look back, and took steps in the opposite direction of the town. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t lost hope. In his mind, he still had the E-ss mini-base to install. Zhao Yu knew that he had to find arge enough ce to amodate more buildings. However, the immediate concern was to get to the nearby town and find a weapon. As for the location of the base, Zhao Yu had two options in mind. One of his choices is the airport outside Stone Ocean City. It has long been abandoned with nes leaving in the first year of the apocalypse. The airport¡¯s location isn¡¯t too far from both the city and the wilderness. The local residents, believing the rumors that enemy countries would prioritize targeting airports, moved away early on. Another location is a chemical nt outside Qing Ming County. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t clear about the situation there, but he believed that after the base was established, he might need some of the resources that the chemical nt could provides. Zhao Yu always be cautions as every few steps and hid himself in the bush to observe any slight movement or noise. Later on, he realized he was being overly cautious. During the daytime, most wild animals returned to their nests to rest. His pace gradually quickened, and by nightfall, a famished Zhao Yu finally reached the outskirts of the small town. [Daily mission refresh] [Spotted Mutated human n the first floor of the grocery store. Please eliminate them. [Reward: 30 Technology Points] ¡°Daily task?!¡± Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected the mini-base toe with a task system. Whether 30 tech points were a lot or a little was hard to determine without knowing the costs of other buildings in the mini-base. The task refresh urred exactly on the day following the system¡¯s notification about the mini-base. After some hesitation, Zhao Yu decided to ept the task. Mutated human referred to humans who had mutated due to radiation exposure from mutated beasts. They were much stronger than ordinary humans. With the enhanced physical qualities from the gene elixir he¡¯d injected, Zhao Yu believed he could handle them. He reached the edge of a forest and observed the town from a distance. All he saw was darkness, as if no one lived there. He instead heard the continuous strange calls of beasts from the forest behind him. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yu stealthily approached the town. The town wasn¡¯trge, consisting of three streets. One connected to the main road, while the other two ran parallel. Zhao Yu entered from the southwest side of the town and approached the nearest two-story residential building. The gates of the house were wide open. Weeds thrived in the yard, with garbage everywhere. Cockroaches and rats ran rampant, suggesting the ce had been uninhabited for a long time. Zhao Yu felt more at ease, indicating that the house was likely uninhabited. However, he remained vignt and entered with caution. ¡°Creak¡ª!¡± Pushing open the door of the small room near the courtyard entrance, he startled a bunch of mice, which, after a flurry of squeaks, scurried into the hole in the corner of the wall. The small room wasn¡¯trge and didn¡¯t contain many items. There were two pairs of rubber shoes near the door, bitten and full of holes. After a brief look around, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyesnded on a tool next to him. ¡°A hoe?!¡± He felt a bit delighted, realizing that this house still had some useful tools left behind. After picking up the hoe, Zhao Yu understood why it hadn¡¯t been taken. It was a toy¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu walked out with a frustrated expression. He thought as much. Scavengers took everything they could find; it was unlikely for them to leave behind a real tool. Zhao Yu searched all the main house and surprisingly found a metal fire poker under the traditional heated brick bed amidst the ash. ¡°Not bad!¡± The fire poker was not very long, only about thirty to forty centimeters, but being made of metal, it was sturdier than his wooden stick. By the time Zhao Yu emerged from the house, he was covered in dirt and soot. However, he wasn¡¯t concerned about his appearance. Using his coat, he cleaned the fire poker a bit and hung the hooked end around his waist. Zhao Yu intended to continue his search for another weapon or two. But the emptiness in his stomach and the rising gastric acid, along with a dizzy head due to hunger, made him reconsider. ¡°I can¡¯t search anymore¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized that his energy was depleting. It might leave him without the strength to deal with the mutated human. He just hoped to quickly eliminate the target ensure safety, and then catch a few rats for sustenance. Back when he first arrived at the refuge, he would have turned his nose up at eating rats. Now, he had no choice. After a short search, Zhao Yu found the grocery store, digging at a cer. His eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Could there be someone down there?!¡± Chapter 277 - 277: Setting Up a Mini Base (2) Chapter 277: Setting Up a Mini Base (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It can be considered¡­¡± ¡°Do you have anything to eat here?¡± Zhao Yu asked. With Zhao Yu¡¯s weak appearance and the injuries he sustained from the recent fight with the creature, she deliberated for a moment before speaking, ¡°We don¡¯t have much food left either, otherwise, my husband wouldn¡¯t have gone out¡­¡± ¡°But considering you helped us kill that creature at the door, I¡¯m willing to offer you some food.¡± Soon, the young girl disinfected and bandaged Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder wound skillfully. From her adeptness, Zhao Yu spected that her father was probably a man who often ventured out and got injured. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that his wound was taken care of. Without any qualms, Zhao Yu sat directly on the ground. The noblewoman then directed her daughter, ¡°Go get some food and bring up a pot of water.¡± In no time, the girl came up with several pieces of dried meat, two cooked potatoes, and a pot of water. The presence of dried meat indicated that, as he had suspected, the man of this shelter often went hunting. Zhao Yu took the food and began to eat ravenously. He ate cleanly, not only finishing all the water but also not bothering to peel the potatoes, consuming them entirely. After the meal, they chatted a bit more. ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of heading to the main town.¡± Zhao Yu replied casually. A look of uncertainty crossed the noblewoman¡¯s face. Their food supplies were running low, and with her husband gone for a week and likely not returning. it meant that without male protection, the survival prospects for her and her daughter were grim. Given her skills, even with a gun, hunting was challenging. Besides, bullets were more for protection against humans than for hunting. ¡°Have you ever considered staying here?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Zhao Yu was looking at her puzzled. The noblewoman blushed, ncing at her daughter and hastily said, ¡°1 mean, you could stay in this town. There are many vacant houses, and we could watch out for each other¡­¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Zhao Yu declined directly, ¡°I¡¯m set off on reaching the main town.¡± This rejection made the noblewoman a bit dejected. She had hoped her personal invitation would be enough to persuade him to stay. Looking at her innocent and unaware daughter, she felt a pang in her heart and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Are you worried about the danger of staying in town? If you don¡¯t mind, we have an extra room in our shelter, you could stay there¡­¡± Upon hearing this, her daughter¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, seemingly shocked by her mother¡¯s proposal. ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about the consequences if dad returns and finds another man living in our house?¡± She challenged her mother without hesitation. The noblewoman looked pained and shook her head, ¡°Your dad won¡¯t being back.¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly interjected, feeling a headache brewing, ¡°No need, I won¡¯t stay here. I have things to do in the town and can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± The noblewoman¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. Without arguing further with her daughter, she asked, ¡°Is there a ce in the town where we can survive?¡± Whether he could even reach the town was still uncertain, and the chemical nt was on the other side of the county. The noblewoman asked, ¡°Can you¡­ take both of us with you?¡± The young girl widened her eyes in disbelief upon hearing this, ¡°Are you nning to abandon dad and run off with a stranger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to wait here for dad to return.¡± the young girl protested. Feeling emotionally drained, the noblewoman was about to respond when Zhao Yu spoke up. ¡°Following me is pointless. My journey is fraught with danger. The main town is infested with mutated creatures; it¡¯s not a safe ce either.¡± He exined, then added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in the shelter, you could go to ckwater Town.¡± ¡°ck Water Town?¡± The noblewoman looked puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t they drive you out?¡± ¡°My situation is unique. Getting kicked out was due to my own issues. The leader is a woman. She¡¯s very strong, having reached the third tier. If you go there, with her protection, you might survive.¡± A woman? Third tier? The noblewoman was shocked. In this post-apocalyptic world, there¡¯s still a woman in power? Zhao Yu briefly exined the situation. Of course, he himself wasn¡¯t exactly sure how powerful a third-tier individual was. He just mentioned that Meng Xian¡¯s strength was far beyond his own. The noblewoman was increasingly intrigued. ¡°Is this Meng Xian easy to get along with?¡± Zhao Yu shrugged, ¡°She should be fine with women.¡± The noblewoman was even more tempted, while her daughter adamantly refused, insisting on waiting for her father. Zhao Yu stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for the food. 1 should get going.¡± ¡°All?¡± They are not expecting Zhao Yu to leave so soon. Without him, the two wouldn¡¯t dare to stay above ground. ¡°I suggest to travel during the day. At night, there are wild creatures roaming, and your vision probably isn¡¯t as good as theirs.¡± Zhao Yu advised.. Chapter 278 - 278: Setting Up a Mini Base (3) Chapter 278: Setting Up a Mini Base (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s fine during the day. With a gun, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to walk through the forest¡­¡± Zhao Yu picked up his fire stick and spear, ready to leave. However, after only taking two steps, the noblewoman suddenly called out to stop him. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t have a weapon. Would you like to take this knife?¡± Zhao Yu turned around to see a machete about twenty centimeters long handed to him. ¡°You have anymore weapons like this?¡± ¡°Yes, we have some stored at home. There are a few more¡­¡± Zhao Yu gently ran his fingers along the de, feeling its sharpness. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. With this weapon, his journey would be much easier. ¡°Thank you! Remember to equipped such weapon for your daughter as well when both of you travel out.¡± After expressing his gratitude once more, Zhao Yu continued on his way. The nobledy seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she remained silent. Watching Zhao Yu walk away, she quickly returned underground with her daughter. Although his wounds still hurt, he couldn¡¯t pay much attention to that now. He needed to reach his destination and set up base before his energy ran out. In his mind, he had heard the system notification earlier. He indeed saw a tech point bnce of 30 points on the system panel. ¡°I¡¯vepleted today¡¯s daily task. Based on my guess, there should be a refresh around this time tomorrow¡­¡± With an additional weapon, Zhao Yu became more confident, especially after defeating the mutant creatures and gaining some understanding of his own strength. He picked up his pace for the rest of the journey. During the trip, he encountered a pack of wolves attracted by the scent of blood. However, they dispersed under Zhao Yu¡¯s intimidating aura. ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve been living quite well¡­¡± Zhao Yu knew that if these wolves were extremely hungry, they would surely attack him. Their mere testing and then retreat indicated their fear of injury and an abundance of food. With the absence of human interference, it seemed like wild animals had entered a phase of rampant growth. In the past, there were no wolves around such small towns. Now, even creatures resembling tigers were numerous. Luckily, Zhao Yu had only heard their roars and hadn¡¯t seen them firsthand. Given his current strength, he wasn¡¯t confident he could take on a big size predator like tiger. After traveling all night, Zhao Yu finally reached the outskirts of the county town at dawn. From a distance, he could already feel an overwhelming sense of oppression. ¡°Mutated beasts?!¡± This oppressive feeling was something he had never encountered before, as if it was a natural hierarchy suppression. Zhao Yu was a bit astonished, ¡°Could these mutated beasts be evolved in the future?!¡± Not daring to enter the town, he circled around its outskirts to leave. The closer one gets to the mutated beasts¡¯ territory, the more various chaotic creatures like radiated animals there are. It¡¯s best for Zhao Yu to stay away. After walking for a short while, daylight broke, and he could see various birds soaring in the distance. During the daytime, one needs to be cautious of these airborne creatures. Zhao Yu became even more cautious walking during the day than at night, choosing the paths that had trees as cover. Finally, when the sun was halfway up the sky, Zhao Yu reached his destination. The chemical nt now stood eerily silent with its few giant chimneys looming in istion. Zhao Yu stopped not far from the main entrance, carefully observing the situation. Not detecting any movement inside, he approached to inspect closer. The gatehouse was empty. Apart from a wooden bed, even the bedding had been taken by scavengers. Observing the dust on the ground and confirming no traces of human or animal activity, Zhao Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. He chose a nearby open space to set up his mini-base. ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± A square steel structure, five meters tall, instantly rose from the ground. Zhao Yu gave it a casual nce and quickly headed to the main entrance. The electric door automatically opened, and he stepped inside. The interior of the base was simr to the lunar base: a control room in the center surrounded by several empty rooms. Zhao Yu went straight to the control room to check the buildings he could currently exchange. [Energy Station (0/3): 100 Technology Points.] What surprised him was that the exchange list was empty. There was only one power station that could be exchanged. ¡± What the hell?!¡± He was a little anxious and quickly asked the system about the situation. He found out that the functions of this E-grade micro-base were simr to those of the lunar base. Under this base system, only after constructing an energy station to supply power will the system be able to disy others avable buildings. ¡± 100 Technology Points¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at his bnce. He only had 30 points, which he had obtained frompleting the daily mission yesterday. Thankfully, after the base was set up, there was a countdown on the control panel¡¯s tech points column indicating the refresh time for tech points. Just like the lunar base, it could refresh 1 tech point every hour. Although not much, it was better than nothing. ¡°By this calction, by this time tomorrow, I should have 54 tech points. Afterpleting the daily tasks tomorrow night, 1 should have around 90 points. By the morning of the day after, I¡¯ll have the 100 tech points I need¡­¡± In two days, he would have enough tech points to exchange for the energy station. Stepping out of the control room, he toured the other rooms, which were mostly vacant lounges. Although there was no food, at least there was a ce to shelter from the danger. Only he could enter or leave this mini-base. Although it currently had no defensive capabilities, the base itself was constructed with hardened steel. As long as he was not encountered by any mutant beast, he would be safe inside. Inside the base, there was a reserve of water, but not inrge quantities. ording to the system, once the energy station was set up, the base wouldn¡¯tck water. With the reserve of water, just for him, it wouldst for a week. Looking at his grimy appearance, Zhao Yu confidently took a bath. ¡°There¡¯s electricity in the base. If I had known earlier, I would have brought the chainsaw from the shelter¡­¡± In his shelter, there was a rechargeable chainsaw. However, because it consumed too much power and he couldn¡¯t find any diesel, it had rarely been used since he bought it. But he didn¡¯t dwell on it. Even if he returned to the shelter, the chainsaw wouldn¡¯t be of any use to him anyway. After traveling for an entire day,bined with the injuries on his body, Zhao Yu was both mentally and physically exhausted. After his bath, he quickly fell into a deep sleep.. Chapter 279 - 279: Black Rock City (1) Chapter 279: ck Rock City (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Daily mission] [ Eliminate the Mutants located at NEW World Inte Cafe. Reward: 30 Technology Points.] Zhao Yu slowly woke up with the system notification. ¡± It¡¯s already night?!¡± The daily task refreshes at the moment night falls. Zhao Yu realized he had slept for nearly twelve hours. ¡°Grumble¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu drank some purified water until he felt full. Zhao Yu went to the control room and fast-forwarded through the surveince footage at the base¡¯s entrance at 30X speed. Midway through the footage, a shadow shed across. Zhao Yu quickly paused and rewound. After a careful inspection, he finally recognized the uninvited guest. ¡°Another mutant¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became serious. ording to the surveince, about six hours ago, a mutant had passed in front of his base. Judging by its trajectory, it seemed as if it was in a hurry to return to somewhere. ¡°Is it heading back to the county town?!¡± His understanding of the mutants was limited. He only knew they were the result of humans undergoing some transformation. Theycked intelligence and acted purely on instinct. Yet, the mutant in the footage was clearly different from his understanding. ¡°Either this mutant possesses some intelligence, or there¡¯s a way for them tomunicate with their kind across distances. Perhaps another mutant was calling out to it¡­¡± With that thought, Zhao Yu essed the audio from the surveince footage, reducing the frequency to inspect it. As expected, about ten minutes earlier, a segment of the audio revealed a low-frequency fluctuation with a certain rhythm. ¡°This isn¡¯t good news¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed. Today¡¯s daily task was for him to kill a mutant in the town. If the mutant he was battling could summon reinforcements, he would be in grave danger. After some contemtion, Zhao Yu still decided to undertake the daily task. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait that long. The daily task¡¯s reward of 30 tech points would save him 30 hours, allowing him to build the energy station sooner. Secondly, he had no food. The longer he waited, the weaker he would be. He had to take advantage of his current strength and good mental state to search for food in the town as it was big. ¡°With mutated beasts in the town, regr people wouldn¡¯t dare to enter. Finding food shouldn¡¯t be too difficult¡­¡± Zhao Yu perked up his ears, listening in all directions. Not hearing any strange noises, he continued to head towards the county town. Walking along the edge of the woods towards the county town for about ten minutes, Zhao Yu suddenly stopped. ¡°Why is it so quiet today?!¡± There were constant noises at night, cries and howls of various creatures. But today, the silence seemed eerily abnormal. Even the sounds of mosquitoes and crickets were absent. This unprecedented situation could not be a good sign. ¡°Tech points¡­¡± Zhao Yu eventually resumed walking. Even if danger awaited ahead, he had to proceed. Even if he didn¡¯tplete the daily task or kill that mutant, he needed to find food tost for three to five days. In this way, even if he stayed in the base for the next few days, he could use the tech points umted over time to exchange for the energy station. Throughout the journey, Zhao Yu proceeded with extreme caution, hid himself to observe at the slightest disturbance. He took breaks intermittently, and a half-hour journey ended up taking him an hour. Upon reaching the outskirts of the county town, the moonlight illuminated the buildings enough for him to discern their outlines. He surveyed the scene from a distance; it waspletely different from when he passed by yesterday. Traces of roaming mutants were asionally visible, but now, everything was silent. ¡°It¡¯s too eerie¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a chill run down his spine. The current state of the city resembled a ghost town. But he was already here, and even if dangersy ahead, he had to proceed! The only constion was that the daily task indicated the location of the mutant, which he could view on the mission map. However, he could only see the coordinates and the distance between him and the target without any details about the exact location or during his path. That was still manageable as it saved Zhao Yu the effort of searching. The marked mutant was located on the outskirts of the county town. After crossing two streets and asionally peeking into the convenience stores, he was disappointed to find they had been emptied by scavengers. After crossing another intersection and walking about a hundred meters further, Zhao Yu finally spotted the mutant mentioned in the task. ¡°Is that my target?!¡± Near a semi-basement entrance, a mutant, half-crushed under a giant signboard,y there motionless. After surveying the surroundings to ensure no other threats, Zhao Yu quickly approached. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The mutant turned its head and growled softly. Zhao Yu approached to within three or four meters, bending down to observe. The mutant¡¯s tail was also pinned down. He swiftly stepped forward, raised his machete, and with a strong swing, effortlessly severed the mutant¡¯s head. [Missionpleted. Reward: 30 Technology Points.] ¡°Was it really that easy?!¡± Chapter 279 - 279: Black Rock City (1) Chapter 279: ck Rock City (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Daily mission] [ Eliminate the Mutants located at NEW World Inte Cafe. Reward: 30 Technology Points.] Zhao Yu slowly woke up with the system notification. ¡± It¡¯s already night?!¡± The daily task refreshes at the moment night falls. Zhao Yu realized he had slept for nearly twelve hours. ¡°Grumble¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu drank some purified water until he felt full. Zhao Yu went to the control room and fast-forwarded through the surveince footage at the base¡¯s entrance at 30X speed. Midway through the footage, a shadow shed across. Zhao Yu quickly paused and rewound. After a careful inspection, he finally recognized the uninvited guest. ¡°Another mutant¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became serious. ording to the surveince, about six hours ago, a mutant had passed in front of his base. Judging by its trajectory, it seemed as if it was in a hurry to return to somewhere. ¡°Is it heading back to the county town?!¡± His understanding of the mutants was limited. He only knew they were the result of humans undergoing some transformation. Theycked intelligence and acted purely on instinct. Yet, the mutant in the footage was clearly different from his understanding. ¡°Either this mutant possesses some intelligence, or there¡¯s a way for them tomunicate with their kind across distances. Perhaps another mutant was calling out to it¡­¡± With that thought, Zhao Yu essed the audio from the surveince footage, reducing the frequency to inspect it. As expected, about ten minutes earlier, a segment of the audio revealed a low-frequency fluctuation with a certain rhythm. ¡°This isn¡¯t good news¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed. Today¡¯s daily task was for him to kill a mutant in the town. If the mutant he was battling could summon reinforcements, he would be in grave danger. After some contemtion, Zhao Yu still decided to undertake the daily task. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait that long. The daily task¡¯s reward of 30 tech points would save him 30 hours, allowing him to build the energy station sooner. Secondly, he had no food. The longer he waited, the weaker he would be. He had to take advantage of his current strength and good mental state to search for food in the town as it was big. ¡°With mutated beasts in the town, regr people wouldn¡¯t dare to enter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Finding food shouldn¡¯t be too difficult¡­¡± Zhao Yu perked up his ears, listening in all directions. Not hearing any strange noises, he continued to head towards the county town. Walking along the edge of the woods towards the county town for about ten minutes, Zhao Yu suddenly stopped. ¡°Why is it so quiet today?!¡± There were constant noises at night, cries and howls of various creatures. But today, the silence seemed eerily abnormal. Even the sounds of mosquitoes and crickets were absent. This unprecedented situation could not be a good sign. ¡°Tech points¡­¡± Zhao Yu eventually resumed walking. Even if danger awaited ahead, he had to proceed. Even if he didn¡¯tplete the daily task or kill that mutant, he needed to find food tost for three to five days. In this way, even if he stayed in the base for the next few days, he could use the tech points umted over time to exchange for the energy station. Throughout the journey, Zhao Yu proceeded with extreme caution, hid himself to observe at the slightest disturbance. He took breaks intermittently, and a half-hour journey ended up taking him an hour. Upon reaching the outskirts of the county town, the moonlight illuminated the buildings enough for him to discern their outlines. He surveyed the scene from a distance; it waspletely different from when he passed by yesterday. Traces of roaming mutants were asionally visible, but now, everything was silent. ¡°It¡¯s too eerie¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a chill run down his spine. The current state of the city resembled a ghost town. But he was already here, and even if dangersy ahead, he had to proceed! The only constion was that the daily task indicated the location of the mutant, which he could view on the mission map. However, he could only see the coordinates and the distance between him and the target without any details about the exact location or during his path. That was still manageable as it saved Zhao Yu the effort of searching. The marked mutant was located on the outskirts of the county town. After crossing two streets and asionally peeking into the convenience stores, he was disappointed to find they had been emptied by scavengers. After crossing another intersection and walking about a hundred meters further, Zhao Yu finally spotted the mutant mentioned in the task. ¡°Is that my target?!¡± Near a semi-basement entrance, a mutant, half-crushed under a giant signboard,y there motionless. After surveying the surroundings to ensure no other threats, Zhao Yu quickly approached. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The mutant turned its head and growled softly. Zhao Yu approached to within three or four meters, bending down to observe. The mutant¡¯s tail was also pinned down. He swiftly stepped forward, raised his machete, and with a strong swing, effortlessly severed the mutant¡¯s head. [Missionpleted. Reward: 30 Technology Points.] ¡°Was it really that easy?!¡± Chapter 280 - 280: Black Rock City (2) Chapter 280: ck Rock City (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The task¡¯s quickpletion left Zhao Yu surprised. However, he remembered his second objective for venturing out, which was to find food. ncing at the semi-underground entrance of the inte cafe, Zhao Yu figured that such ces might have some snacks stored inside. Thus, he walked in, intending to search the ce. Being underground with no electricity, the inte cafe was pitch-dark. Using the faint moonlight seeping in from the entrance, Zhao Yu squinted to observe the interior of the cafe. Soon, he found the bar counter where snacks were typically stored. Adjacent to the counter was a small room, seemingly dedicated to selling snacks. Zhao Yu silently hoped there¡¯d be something edible inside. The shelves behind it had little of value except for a few decorative figurines. Opening the cash register, he found scattered bills left behind. In this post-apocalyptic world, money was worthless. Zhao Yu gave up the idea of searching the counter further and headed to the adjacent room. As he stepped in, he was hit with a peculiar stench. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Almost immediately, he spotted several skeletonized corpses on the floor. On the shelves, numerous unopened packaged snacks remained. Food! Zhao Yu was about to collect the food when a faint voice echoed from one side. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Halting in his tracks, Zhao Yu slowly turned to see a figure, almost blending with the shadows, holding a gun. Cold sweat dripped down his face, and he remained motionless. He even hesitated to raise his hands, fearing a misunderstanding. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The voice from the shadows sounded again, a slightly hoarse female tone. A woman? Only now did Zhao Yu realize that the person in the shadows seemed to be a woman. Yet, he dared not underestimate her, especially with a gun in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m a resident from nearby. I ran out of food at home and came to the county town to find something to eat¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The woman remained silent for a long time, seemingly assessing the truth of his words or perhaps scrutinizing Zhao Yu. With her concealed in the darkness, Zhao Yu could only make out a silhouette and had no idea of her appearance or stature. ¡± What weapon do you have?!¡± the woman asked again. ¡°A hand-made spear, an iron rod, and a machete¡­¡± Zhao Yu replied without hesitation. ¡°Throw the things over there, further away!¡± The woman tilted the muzzle of her gun and indicated a position. Zhao Yu was unsure of the woman¡¯s intentions but did as instructed, setting aside the three weapons he carried. ¡°What a pity! If only 1 had a dagger¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed inwardly. These weapons were too conspicuous. Unlike a dagger, they couldn¡¯t be concealed for self-defense. ¡°Turn around¡­¡± The woman insisted, making Zhao Yu turn on the spot. As hepleted his third rotation, she abruptly demanded, ¡°What have you got in your pockets?!¡± ¡°Uh?!¡± Zhao Yu, startled, replied, ¡°Nothing at all?!¡± ¡°Strip your clothes off!¡± To his shock, she instructed him to disrobe right there. ¡°Here?!¡± He asked hesitantly. ¡°Quickly!¡± She urged. Zhao Yu began by taking off his jacket, leaving just a vest, thinking that would suffice. However, the woman wasn¡¯t satisfied andmanded him to remove his vest as well. ¡°One more round!¡± Bare-chested, Zhao Yu obeyed and spun again. By now, it was clear that she was ensuring he had no concealed weapons. Though it was that the woman had remained stationary the entire time. ¡°Your pants!¡± Zhao Yu stripped down to his underwear. ¡°I don¡¯t have to take this off, right?¡± He asked nervously. ¡°Take it off!¡± She was adamant. ¡°Is she worried I¡¯ve concealed a grenade in there?!¡± Given the life-or-death situation, Zhao Yu had no choice. After undressing, he turned again. Suddenly, she clicked on a small shlight. Zhao Yu shielded his eyes. Once adjusted, he finally got a good look at her. She was dressed in a ck specialbat suit on her upper body. The bottom¡­ She had no lower body! To Zhao Yu¡¯s horror, the woman had lost everything below her waist, as though something had gnawed it off. A dark, dried bloodstain marked the spot where she sat. Judging from its state, it had been there for some time. How is she still alive in this condition?! Zhao Yu noticed several high-end spray bottles next to her. A hemostatic spray?! He had seen such a thing for sale at the settlement before. It was expensive, and though he had given it a cursory look, he had never bought one. ¡°Ever used a gun?¡± Her sudden question left Zhao Yu slightly confused. He cleared his throat, replying, ¡°Which one are you referring to?¡± Chapter 281 - 281: Black Rock City (3) Chapter 281: ck Rock City (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The woman¡¯s expression froze. In the next second, her eyes turned ruthless andmended, ¡°You want to die here, is it? Fine!¡± ¡°Wait!! I have!¡± Zhao Yu threw caution to the wind and said with a deadpan expression. The woman nodded slightly and put the small shlight to the side, illuminating herself. She then quickly ejected the magazine from her gun, showing Zhao Yu the bullets inside, before reloading it. ¡°See? It¡¯s loaded.¡± Zhao Yu looked at her, puzzled. She hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Put your underwear back on.¡± Without questioning, Zhao Yuplied. Once he was dressed, she said, ¡°Come here, carry me out.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhao Yu seemed to have an idea of her intentions and asked curiously. From her appearance and the gear she had, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At least not from this region. Her equipment suggested she was abatant from some significant team. ¡°Out of this tow, right? Do you know the way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Under her direction, Zhao Yu turned his back to her and slowly approached. As he bent down, the muzzle of her gun pressed against his head. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny. As long as you carry me out, 1 promise to let you go.¡± Zhao Yu paused for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± In a situation like this, she hadn¡¯t expected him to ask for a reward. ¡°Weapon and food.¡± Zhao Yu said earnestly. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t refuse. After thinking for a moment, she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Relieved, Zhao Yu asked, ¡°Can I take some food from that shelf over there?¡± ¡°No,¡± she frowned. ¡°Once we¡¯re outside the town, I¡¯ll give you food.¡± She added, ¡°1 have other teammates.¡± ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Naturally, Zhao Yu was apprehensive, hoping she could offer a more reassuring solution. ¡°I¡¯m from the Thorn Squad of ck Rock City. I won¡¯t deceive you.¡± ck Rock City, Thorn Squad?! ck Rock City and the Thorn Squad, which sounded like a game team¡¯s name. ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of ck Rock City?¡± The woman seemed surprised. ¡°No, never,¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been to a nearby settlement?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°The closest one to my home was destroyedst month.¡± Zhao Yu replied. The woman pondered for a moment, ¡°ck Water City is a newly established settlement, thergest in this vicinity.¡± Zhao Yu remembered something, ¡°Is there a Reed Corporation in ck Water City?¡± ¡°Yes, they have a branch there, providing up to tier-four tests and elixir.¡± she replied impatiently. ¡°Why would a person from the grand ck Rock City lie to you?¡± Left with no choice, Zhao Yu ceased his questioning. Under her coercion, he bent down and she climbed onto his back. ¡°Move!¡± Zhao Yu had assumed she¡¯d be light, but her backpack seemed filled with heavy gear. Emerging from the inte cafe, he surveyed his surroundings. Everything was eerily quiet. All the mutated creatures and other threats seemed to have vanished. ¡°We need to hurry. It¡¯ll be dangerous if we dy!¡± the woman urged. Understanding that she seemed to know something, Zhao Yu refrained from asking and hurriedly made his way out of the town. After they had traveled for several minutes, a buzzing sound began behind his ear. ¡°zzz¡­ Thorn Squad¡­ Can you hear me?¡± A walkie-talkie?! As Zhao Yu continued moving, the signal became clearer. ¡°Thorn Squad, report your status.¡± ¡°Thorn Squad, only one remaining.¡± Her voice sounded heavy, seemingly in grief over her fallenrades. From themunication, Zhao Yu deduced the woman¡¯s codename was ¡°Rose.¡± ¡°Rose, what about the mission? Is itplete?¡± the team leader on the other end sounded anxious. A pained expression crossed Rose¡¯s face. The higher-ups only seemed to care about thepletion of their tasks and not the welfare of their team. ¡°Mission aplished. I¡¯m injured. Pleasee get me, and bring some food.¡± She ended themunication. She tapped Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Put me down.¡± Once she was on the ground, Rose said, ¡°My team will arrive soon by helicopter. They¡¯ll give you the food and weapons.¡± Zhao Yu hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can go back to the town to get some more supplies.¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise against it. There¡¯s going to be a riot in the town. Going back is suicide.¡± Rose warned with evident knowledge. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t question further. Showing intent to leave, he said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve delivered you safely, can I go now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the food and weapons anymore?¡± Rose looked shocked, recalling his earlier demands. Zhao Yu remained silent, clearly reconsidering his choices.. Chapter 283 - 283: Energy Station Chapter 283: Energy Station Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was about to head out to set up the energy station when he stopped short at the entrance, his eyes glued to the surveince feed overhead. Outside the door, several mutants were wandering back and forth. He quickly retreated to the surveince room. What he saw next gave him an even bigger shock. There were more than a dozen mutants, maybe even twenty, surrounding his base. And this was only within the range of the surveince cameras. There could be even more further away. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± he wondered, panic rising within him. He quickly thought back to the woman, Rose he had helped leave rhe city the previous day. ¡°What did she do?¡± Thinking of the roaring from the mutated beasts in the city the night before,. Zhao Yu realized that these mutants were probably sent by those very beasts. ¡°Can mutated beasts control mutants?¡± He had heard of mutated beasts controlling irradiated beasts, but controlling mutants was new to him. But all this was beside the point. What bothered him the most was that these mutants outside prevented him from leaving his base. ¡°Just how many mutants are there in this city?¡± He felt lost. His location was at least four to five kilometers away from the city. How could there be so many mutants covering such a distance? Especially since these mutants resembled humans, it was highly probable they had transformed from humans. Fortunately, the base was armored and had excellent soundproofing. The mutants outside were perhaps lingering due to the residual scent, but they didn¡¯t attack the base. For the next few hours, Zhao Yu constantly monitoring the situation outside through the surveince cameras. After about seven or eight hours, rhe number of mutants outside began to decrease sharply. it seemed that the scent he left behind had finally dissipated, leading the mutants elsewhere. [Daily mission refresh ] I Kill the mutated at this location. Reward: 30 Technology Points. ] Zhao Yu was excited about the refresh of the daily tasks, but the location this time was about two kilometers from the city, lying between his base and the city. ¡°This ce¡­ the mission won¡¯t be easy.¡± Zhao Yu murmured, furrowing his brow. Given the mutants dispatched by the mutated beasts, the closer he got to the city, the denser the mutants were, and he might even encounter irradiated beasts. Moreover, there were still four or five mutants outside his door. Even if the daily task was refreshed, he couldn¡¯t go out and do it. Zhao Yu waited until deep into the night. Seeing that the mutants outside did not leave, he eventually went to bed with a heavy heart. When he woke up the next morning, he habitually checked his technology points. After a day of natural growth, it had reached 127 points. ¡°If I don¡¯t do the daily tasks and wait until tonight¡¯s refresh, won¡¯t 1 lose out on 30 technology points?¡± he thought. Without even washing up, he quickly went to the surveince room to check the situation outside. To his relief, the mutants had disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s some good news,¡± he mused. Suppressing his excitement, he stayed in the surveince room for another half hour. After confirmed that no new mutants had appeared in the surveince footage, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He ate a pack of food with purified water. Feeling a bit energized, Zhao Yu then checked the condition of his gun and ammunition. He approached the base¡¯s entrance and ventured out carefully. All was quiet outside the factory. No mutants. ¡°They¡¯re finally gone.¡± Zhao Yu quickly ced the energy station nearby his base. Whoosh! A slightly taller structure than the base sprouted from the ground. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind refreshed with new building options. [Training Camp: Can train all types of troops. I Technology Points required for exchange: 100] [Munitions Factory: Can create all types of weapons. [Technology Points required for exchange: too] [Tank Factory: Able to manufacture all types of vehicles. [Technology Points required for exchange: 100] As he had previously notified by the system, once the energy station was built, new building options appeared. ¡°Training Camp! ¡± Zhao Yu eximed in delight. No matter if it produced robots or biohumans, having them was much safer than taking risks himself. ¡°The training camp also needs 100 technology points¡­¡± Checking his bnce, 28 points was all he have now. Including the 30 points from the daily tasks, and the 30 points from the refreshed daily tasks in the evening, by night he should be able to redeem the training camp afterpleting the tasks. ¡°I still have two daily tasks left¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yu realized that he had toplete these two tasks. He immediately started walking towards the city. Following the mission map, the target mutants weren¡¯t on this road but on another side from his base. He hadn¡¯t been on that side before and had no idea what to expect. But even if it was dangerous ahead, he had to push through! After walking about four to five hundred meters, Zhao Yu noticed something. Ahead of him, a mutant was guarding at the entrance of an abandoned small auto repair shop. ¡°Should 1 take a detour?¡± With the gun in his hand, he worried that firing it might attract more mutants. Without much hesitation, Zhao Yu decided to take a detour. Whatever was in that auto repair shop that caught the mutant s attention wasn¡¯t his concern right now. The mission was the priority! After taking a detour and spending some extra time, Zhao Yu finally arrived at the side road leading to the mission site.. Chapter 283 - 283: Energy Station Chapter 283: Energy Station Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was about to head out to set up the energy station when he stopped short at the entrance, his eyes glued to the surveince feed overhead. Outside the door, several mutants were wandering back and forth. He quickly retreated to the surveince room. What he saw next gave him an even bigger shock. There were more than a dozen mutants, maybe even twenty, surrounding his base. And this was only within the range of the surveince cameras. There could be even more further away. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± he wondered, panic rising within him. He quickly thought back to the woman, Rose he had helped leave rhe city the previous day. ¡°What did she do?¡± Thinking of the roaring from the mutated beasts in the city the night before,. Zhao Yu realized that these mutants were probably sent by those very beasts. ¡°Can mutated beasts control mutants?¡± He had heard of mutated beasts controlling irradiated beasts, but controlling mutants was new to him. But all this was beside the point. What bothered him the most was that these mutants outside prevented him from leaving his base. ¡°Just how many mutants are there in this city?¡± He felt lost. His location was at least four to five kilometers away from the city. How could there be so many mutants covering such a distance? Especially since these mutants resembled humans, it was highly probable they had transformed from humans. Fortunately, the base was armored and had excellent soundproofing. The mutants outside were perhaps lingering due to the residual scent, but they didn¡¯t attack the base. For the next few hours, Zhao Yu constantly monitoring the situation outside through the surveince cameras. After about seven or eight hours, rhe number of mutants outside began to decrease sharply. it seemed that the scent he left behind had finally dissipated, leading the mutants elsewhere. [Daily mission refresh ] I Kill the mutated at this location. Reward: 30 Technology Points. ] Zhao Yu was excited about the refresh of the daily tasks, but the location this time was about two kilometers from the city, lying between his base and the city. ¡°This ce¡­ the mission won¡¯t be easy.¡± Zhao Yu murmured, furrowing his brow. Given the mutants dispatched by the mutated beasts, the closer he got to the city, the denser the mutants were, and he might even encounter irradiated beasts. Moreover, there were still four or five mutants outside his door. Even if the daily task was refreshed, he couldn¡¯t go out and do it. Zhao Yu waited until deep into the night. Seeing that the mutants outside did not leave, he eventually went to bed with a heavy heart. When he woke up the next morning, he habitually checked his technology points. After a day of natural growth, it had reached 127 points. ¡°If I don¡¯t do the daily tasks and wait until tonight¡¯s refresh, won¡¯t 1 lose out on 30 technology points?¡± he thought. Without even washing up, he quickly went to the surveince room to check the situation outside. To his relief, the mutants had disappeared. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°That¡¯s some good news,¡± he mused. Suppressing his excitement, he stayed in the surveince room for another half hour. After confirmed that no new mutants had appeared in the surveince footage, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He ate a pack of food with purified water. Feeling a bit energized, Zhao Yu then checked the condition of his gun and ammunition. He approached the base¡¯s entrance and ventured out carefully. All was quiet outside the factory. No mutants. ¡°They¡¯re finally gone.¡± Zhao Yu quickly ced the energy station nearby his base. Whoosh! A slightly taller structure than the base sprouted from the ground. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind refreshed with new building options. [Training Camp: Can train all types of troops. I Technology Points required for exchange: 100] [Munitions Factory: Can create all types of weapons. [Technology Points required for exchange: too] [Tank Factory: Able to manufacture all types of vehicles. [Technology Points required for exchange: 100] As he had previously notified by the system, once the energy station was built, new building options appeared. ¡°Training Camp! ¡± Zhao Yu eximed in delight. No matter if it produced robots or biohumans, having them was much safer than taking risks himself. ¡°The training camp also needs 100 technology points¡­¡± Checking his bnce, 28 points was all he have now. Including the 30 points from the daily tasks, and the 30 points from the refreshed daily tasks in the evening, by night he should be able to redeem the training camp afterpleting the tasks. ¡°I still have two daily tasks left¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yu realized that he had toplete these two tasks. He immediately started walking towards the city. Following the mission map, the target mutants weren¡¯t on this road but on another side from his base. He hadn¡¯t been on that side before and had no idea what to expect. But even if it was dangerous ahead, he had to push through! After walking about four to five hundred meters, Zhao Yu noticed something. Ahead of him, a mutant was guarding at the entrance of an abandoned small auto repair shop. ¡°Should 1 take a detour?¡± With the gun in his hand, he worried that firing it might attract more mutants. Without much hesitation, Zhao Yu decided to take a detour. Whatever was in that auto repair shop that caught the mutant s attention wasn¡¯t his concern right now. The mission was the priority! After taking a detour and spending some extra time, Zhao Yu finally arrived at the side road leading to the mission site.. Chapter 284 - 284: Energy Station (2) Chapter 284: Energy Station (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He found a strangendmark building after walking awhile. ¡± A Fortress?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little confused. How could there be a military defense unit in this county? He quickly flipped through the original owner¡¯s memories and really found relevant content. ¡°Fallout Shelter 12988?¡± ording to his memories, Zhao Yu learned some other information. After the outbreak of the nuclear war, it was not only the rich who were building underground shelters. Even some local units had raised funds to buildrger underground shelters. The reason why Zhao Yu knew the number of this fallout shelter was that when it was being built, an official had approached him and asked if he wanted to join the alliance. They could give him three slots. However, Zhao Yu¡¯s self-built fallout shelter had already started construction and he had spent a lot of money, so he naturally rejected it. ¡± ording to my memory, this fallout shelter should be able to amodate 500 to 1,000 people¡­¡± Zhao Yu flipped through his memories. Such arge fallout shelter would cost a lot of money. The cost was hundreds or thousands of times more than a small fallout shelter like his. It was difficult to build it with just a few rich people. It was said that in addition to the wealthy businessmen who joined, the local government also embezzled some other funds. Moreover, they didn¡¯t fulfill their promise at that time. They announced to the public that the fallout shelter hadn¡¯t been built yet, and they made a lot of noise on the Inte to select the lucky ones who would be able to move in. However, the result was that a group of people moved in ahead of time. By the time the people knew, the entrance door of the fallout shelter had already been sealed. Zhao Yu turned around and climbed up a big tree to has a better view. He found that there were many tent around the bunker. He counted roughly, there were at least 800 if not 1,000, and many of them were already worn out. It was probably after the apocalypse that many people thought of this fallout shelter. They brought their families and camped here, hoping that the people inside would open the door. At that moment, the people in the tent were no longer there. Only a few mutants were swimming around in the tent. ¡°There are so many mutants. How is it just my mission?!¡± The mission only said to kill one mutant in this area, but it didn¡¯t say which one. ¡°Can I randomly just kill one?!¡± Even if he was enough toplete the mission, what about after that?! If he attacked, the other mutants would hunt him down. Zhao Yu quickly counted and realized that there were at least thirty to forty mutants in the field. With so many mutants around, even if he had a submachine gun instead of just a pistol, there¡¯s no way he could fend them all off! A faint sound of footsteps caught his attention. He turned to see a man and a woman clumsily trying to climb a tree not far from him, seemingly attempting to scout the fortress area, just as he had done. Upon closer observation, Zhao Yu noticed that they were unarmed, but each carried a backpack. He wondered what was inside. Their clothes, though rtively clean, bore some stains, indicating they might have fallen recently. After a moment of hesitation, Zhao Yu decided to approach them. By the time he descended the tree and reached the ground, the two hadn¡¯t even noticed him. They were still struggling to climb the tree. Zhao Yu intentionally made a noise and walked towards them. The pair looked startled and stopped their attempts, turning their gaze to Zhao Yu. The man pulled a baton from the side of his backpack. Is that¡­ a standard weapon? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu squinted, specting that they might be from a shelter. ¡°Who are you?¡± he whispered, approaching them. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man replied nervously. ¡°I¡¯m a local.¡± Zhao Yu responded, swinging his pistol casually, ¡°If 1 wanted to harm you, I would¡¯ve shot you already.¡± The two looked both fearful and somewhat reassured by his words. ¡°We are¡­¡± the woman, who looked to be in her twenties, ¡°We¡¯re from a shelter. We came out to assess the situation.¡± After some conversation, Zhao Yu finally understood. It turned out that their generators in the underground shelter had malfunctioned. The administration sent out people for two reasons: to gauge the surface situation and to find someone skilled in repairs. Zhao Yu realized that it was probably their first time outside the shelter. They are likely had been inside for almost two years. Back then, although the world was in chaos, humans still dominated. Unlike now, where monsters had taken over. ¡°What has the world be now? There are monsters everywhere!¡± the woman said, tears streaming down her face. ¡°There were five of us when we came out. Only the two of us remained now.¡± Post-nuclear war, radio transmissions became erratic. It was understandable that they couldn¡¯t receive signals from the surface. ¡°Didn¡¯t two of you carry weapons when you left?¡± Zhao Yu asked them surprise ¡°We did.¡± the man said, pointing to the baton in his hand, looking nervously at Zhao Yu¡¯s gun, ¡°The administration gave us this¡­.¡± Chapter 286 - 286: Training Camp Chapter 286: Training Camp Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu discovered that today¡¯s daily task refresh point was actually at the location of the mother-daughter refuge he had passed by earlier. ¡°Could it be that they didn¡¯t go looking for Meng Xian¡¯s protection?11 Whether they went to find her or not didn¡¯t really matter as the decision was up to them. What made Zhao Yu hesitate was whether he should take on this task. Setting out from the base to that location would take over six hours. Half a day would be gone for round trip. If I don¡¯t do the task, 1¡¯11 have to wait until the day after tomorrow¡­¡± After all, not only did the training camp require tech points for exchange, but subsequent Munitions Factory, Tank Factory, and many more buildings in rhe future also needed tech points to unlock. He checked his ammunition, seven bullets remained that should suffice. Zhao Yu emptied his backpack and only took water and dry food sufficient for a day. After double check and decided his route, he set off once again. As soon as he walked out of the factory gate, a mutant from a distance spotted him and charged straight towards him. Zhao Yu draw out his pistol, yet after a while he turned around and ran away. With limited bullets, he decided it was best not to waste it other than critical situation. Six hours of travel¡­ Zhao Yu returned to the refuge he had passed by few days ago. From a distance, he indeed saw a mutant guarding the entrance. As for the mutant he had killed a few days ago, there was no trace left of its corpse. It had probably been eaten by wild animals. After observing for a while and not spotting any other mutants, Zhao Yu cautiously approached. ¡°Roar-!¡± The mutant charged towards Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu pull the trigger when the distance between them closed to three or four meters. ¡°Bang-!¡± With a loud noise, rhe mutant fell to the ground. [Daily taskpleted, reward of 30 tech points received.] Zhao Yu walked around the mutant¡¯s corpse to the refuge¡¯s manhole cover and knocked gently, asking, ¡°Is anyone inside?!¡¯1 A faint voice came from below. ¡°Is it the uncle from before?!¡± Zhao Yu recognizing the voice of the little girl. ¡°It¡¯s me. 1 saw a mutant guarding this ce, but I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡± ¡°Click-!¡± The manhole cover opened, and the little girl crawled out. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?!¡± Zhao Yu curiously asked why was she alone. ¡°She¡¯s at Meng House Vige¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, do you have any food?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu took out the food and handed it to her. The girl gobbled it down hungrily. ¡°Why are you here if your mother is at Meng House Vige?¡± After she had eaten enough to satisfy her hunger, Zhao Yu asked again. ¡°I sneaked out myself¡­¡± The girl replied somberly, ¡°1 wanted toe back and wait for my father¡­¡± So willful! Zhao Yu shook his head. Considering her young age, he didn¡¯t reprimand her but instead inquired about the situation at Meng House Vige. ¡°Over a hundred people have gathered there. Under the leadership of Master Meng, everything is orderly¡­¡± ¡°Over a hundred people?!¡± When he left, there were only about ten people. How had so many gathered in such a short time? ¡°It seems many of them came from the previous Meng House Vige. Some others are survivors from nearby.¡± ¡°Uncle, can you take me to the previous gathering ce?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Before my father disappeared, he said that he went to the colony to exchange for something, but he never came back after he that. 1 want to go there and take a look¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to refuse but another notification sounded in his mind. [Urgent mission: Escort Nan Nan to the colony. Mission reward: 3a Technology Points.] There was actually a mission? Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected that charting with others would lead to an urgent task. ¡°I have nothing else to offer as a reward, only myself. If you can escort me there, I¡¯ll give you my first time¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was looking ar her in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected her to say such a thing. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re just a kid and you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. I¡¯m 15 this year¡­¡± Nan Nan interrupted Zhao Yu, puffing out her chest as she spoke. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a beast?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°Given how filial you are, 1¡¯11 escort you there, no reward necessary.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± The joy on her face, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but warned her, ¡°In rhe future, you shouldn¡¯t trust or make any promise to others so easily¡­¡± She was lucky ro have met him. Had it been someone else, who knows¡­ After a brief rest, the two set off. About half an hour, a group of people hurriedly arrived. ¡°Nan Nan!¡± ¡°Nan Nan!¡± A woman in her thirties arrived at the refuge and immediately began calling out anxiously. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go down with you!¡± Just as rhe woman was about to descend, another woman apanying her and went into the refuge first. The others stood guard on the surface. ¡°This mutant here seems to have been killed recently¡­¡± ¡°It was definitely killed today. Otherwise, an overnight corpse wouldn¡¯t be this intact¡­.¡± Chapter 286 - 286: Training Camp Chapter 286: Training Camp Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu discovered that today¡¯s daily task refresh point was actually at the location of the mother-daughter refuge he had passed by earlier. ¡°Could it be that they didn¡¯t go looking for Meng Xian¡¯s protection?11 Whether they went to find her or not didn¡¯t really matter as the decision was up to them. What made Zhao Yu hesitate was whether he should take on this task. Setting out from the base to that location would take over six hours. Half a day would be gone for round trip. If I don¡¯t do the task, 1¡¯11 have to wait until the day after tomorrow¡­¡± After all, not only did the training camp require tech points for exchange, but subsequent Munitions Factory, Tank Factory, and many more buildings in rhe future also needed tech points to unlock. He checked his ammunition, seven bullets remained that should suffice. Zhao Yu emptied his backpack and only took water and dry food sufficient for a day. After double check and decided his route, he set off once again. As soon as he walked out of the factory gate, a mutant from a distance spotted him and charged straight towards him. Zhao Yu draw out his pistol, yet after a while he turned around and ran away. With limited bullets, he decided it was best not to waste it other than critical situation. Six hours of travel¡­ Zhao Yu returned to the refuge he had passed by few days ago. From a distance, he indeed saw a mutant guarding the entrance. As for the mutant he had killed a few days ago, there was no trace left of its corpse. It had probably been eaten by wild animals. After observing for a while and not spotting any other mutants, Zhao Yu cautiously approached. ¡°Roar-!¡± The mutant charged towards Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu pull the trigger when the distance between them closed to three or four meters. ¡°Bang-!¡± With a loud noise, rhe mutant fell to the ground. [Daily taskpleted, reward of 30 tech points received.] Zhao Yu walked around the mutant¡¯s corpse to the refuge¡¯s manhole cover and knocked gently, asking, ¡°Is anyone inside?!¡¯1 A faint voice came from below. ¡°Is it the uncle from before?!¡± Zhao Yu recognizing the voice of the little girl. ¡°It¡¯s me. 1 saw a mutant guarding this ce, but I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡± ¡°Click-!¡± The manhole cover opened, and the little girl crawled out. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?!¡± Zhao Yu curiously asked why was she alone. ¡°She¡¯s at Meng House Vige¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, do you have any food?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu took out the food and handed it to her. The girl gobbled it down hungrily. ¡°Why are you here if your mother is at Meng House Vige?¡± After she had eaten enough to satisfy her hunger, Zhao Yu asked again. ¡°I sneaked out myself¡­¡± The girl replied somberly, ¡°1 wanted toe back and wait for my father¡­¡± So willful! Zhao Yu shook his head. Considering her young age, he didn¡¯t reprimand her but instead inquired about the situation at Meng House Vige. ¡°Over a hundred people have gathered there. Under the leadership of Master Meng, everything is orderly¡­¡± ¡°Over a hundred people?!¡± When he left, there were only about ten people. How had so many gathered in such a short time? ¡°It seems many of them came from the previous Meng House Vige. Some others are survivors from nearby.¡± ¡°Uncle, can you take me to the previous gathering ce?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Before my father disappeared, he said that he went to the colony to exchange for something, but he never came back after he that. 1 want to go there and take a look¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to refuse but another notification sounded in his mind. [Urgent mission: Escort Nan Nan to the colony. Mission reward: 3a Technology Points.] There was actually a mission? Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected that charting with others would lead to an urgent task. ¡°I have nothing else to offer as a reward, only myself. If you can escort me there, I¡¯ll give you my first time¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was looking ar her in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected her to say such a thing. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re just a kid and you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. I¡¯m 15 this year¡­¡± Nan Nan interrupted Zhao Yu, puffing out her chest as she spoke. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a beast?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°Given how filial you are, 1¡¯11 escort you there, no reward necessary.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± The joy on her face, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but warned her, ¡°In rhe future, you shouldn¡¯t trust or make any promise to others so easily¡­¡± She was lucky ro have met him. Had it been someone else, who knows¡­ After a brief rest, the two set off. About half an hour, a group of people hurriedly arrived. ¡°Nan Nan!¡± ¡°Nan Nan!¡± A woman in her thirties arrived at the refuge and immediately began calling out anxiously. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go down with you!¡± Just as rhe woman was about to descend, another woman apanying her and went into the refuge first. The others stood guard on the surface. ¡°This mutant here seems to have been killed recently¡­¡± ¡°It was definitely killed today. Otherwise, an overnight corpse wouldn¡¯t be this intact¡­.¡± Chapter 287 - 287: Training Camp (2) Chapter 287: Training Camp (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Several people outside the door were crouching next to the body of the mutant to search for evidence. A few minutester, two people climbed out from the well. ¡°How is it?!¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± The nobledy knelt down on the ground and began to sob loudly. Everyone looked at each other. The leading woman named Li Na quickly stepped forward tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic just yet, Nan Nan might still be alive¡­¡± ¡°ording to the traces of the shelter, she was indeed lived here before¡­¡± ¡°She must have left not long ago!¡± ¡°Outside this shelter, there¡¯s a body of a strange mutant that died today¡­¡± ¡°This means that after Nan Nan arrived at the shelter, she was trapped inside by the creature. Someone, or a group of people, passed by, killed the mutant, and rescued her¡­¡± The nobledy suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not a rescue, it¡¯s abduction!¡± ¡°My Nan Nan came here, surely waiting for her father to return. She wouldn¡¯t just leave easily¡­¡± ¡°It must have been that group of people who deceived her, made her open the door, and then abducted her!¡± The rest of the group felt her assumption made sense. The girl was so determined to wait for her father that she dared to sneak out and came back to the shelter alone. It¡¯s unreasonable for her to leave with strangers. N?v(el)B\\jnn Li Na, who was one of the first follower of Meng Xian is a first-tier superhuman. After a brief thought, she quickly said, ¡°Check the surroundings for any traces¡­¡± Someone found traces in a small grove. ¡°There are footprints here, they look fresh¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow them!¡± The group set off again, chasing in the direction Zhao Yu had left. ¡°Let me make this clear first. That gathering ce has already been upied by mutated beasts or human. When we get there, we will observed from a safe distance¡­¡± Zhao Yuid down the rules to Nan Nan. He was only responsible for taking her to find out about her father¡¯s situation. No matter what, they would leave immediately after without lingering. ¡°I understand. Just one look and I¡¯ll give up¡­¡± Nan Nan seemed to understand that her father might already be dead, but she had always struggled to ept it. Zhao Yu shook his head and continued on the journey with her. After about an hour, they finally stopped outside a factory. This was an electric power nt that had been transformed into a gathering hub for trading. Sr power generation made it a rare ce with electricity in the post-apocalyptic world. In the past, the factory head gathered many people. Over time, it became a settlement, attracting other survivors to trade. Unfortunately, a mutated beast upied itst month, and the gathering hub was abandoned. At the outskirts of the power nt, Zhao Yu looked from afar several times but didn¡¯t spot the mutated beast. ¡°Is it not here?!¡± A month ago, when he had visited this nt. He had indeed seen the mutated beast from a distance. Given its size, it wasn¡¯t easy to hide. ¡°Or perhaps it was just passing by and now it already left?!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Although he couldn¡¯t see the mutated beast, he could faintly spot shadows moving inside the power nt. Had the settlers returned?! From such a distance, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t make out the details of the shadows. ¡°Wait here for me; I¡¯ll take a closer look!¡± Zhao Yu headed towards the power nt¡¯s main gate. Those shadows inside the power nt weren¡¯t living humans at all, but mutated human. ¡°Daddy-!¡± Nan Nan¡¯s voice rang out from behind. Zhao Yu saw a figure rushing into the power nt. Damn it! Zhao Yu quickly moved forward and grabbed Nan Nan. ¡°Look closely! Those things inside are no longer human being; they¡¯re all mutated human¡­¡± ¡°Let me go! My dad is in there¡­¡± Tears streamed down Nan Nan¡¯s face as she stared at the monstrous figures inside the power nt, her agony evident. She never expected that her reunion with her father would be under such circumstances. At the same time, a group of people arrived behind them. They saw Zhao Yu was holding Nan Nan back while the girl struggling desperately in his arms. ¡°Nan Nan, that¡¯s my Nan Nan, save her! Please!!¡± The noblewoman recognized her immediately and urgently appealed to the leader of the group. ¡°You bastard!¡± Li Na¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. Without hesitation, she raised her gun and fired. From a distance. Zhao Yu felt a danger from behind and instinctively dodged to the side. ¡°Bang-¡± A sh of light followed by the sound of a gunshot passed him. Zhao Yu was not expecting someone to shoot him. He saw Nan Nan¡¯s mother was leading a group, each armed with firearms, and they were rapidly approaching with hostile intent. Damn, they have misunderstood me again?! Zhao Yu quickly realized that his action of preventing Nan Nan from entering might have been misconstrued by the group as some harmful intent. He made a swift decision. Zhao Yu held Nan Nan as a human shield, and raised his gun against her temple. ¡°Nobody move!¡± Immediately, the charging crowd slowed their pace. ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Anger was evident on the faces of the crowd. Several guns were pointed at Zhao Yu. If not for the fact that he had a hostage, they would have already fired. Li Na was assessing whether she could shoot and take down Zhao Yu in an instant. Zhao Yu bent down slightly, hid behind Nan Nan and shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with me or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Chapter 289 - 289: Soldiers Chapter 289: Soldiers Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Conscripts¡­¡± Excitement filled Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes. The establishment of the training camp meant he would transition from fighting alone tobat in groups. There would be conscripts, infantry, and potentially even more elite special forces in the future. The most urgent task at hand was to gather the necessary materials for the conscripts. ¡°72 kilograms of flesh and blood can produce a 66-kilogram clone, with a possibility loss of 6 kilograms¡­¡± ¡®To grams, loo grams of silver, 500 grams of copper, these are likely the materials needed for the Al chip¡­¡± As for the 1 kilogram of fabric, Zhao Yu guessed it might be intended for the clothing. Zhao Yu examined the training camp in detail before heading back to the base. Having been out for almost a day, he was exhausted. After a brief wash-up, he went to bed. When he woke up again, his technology points had naturally increased to 50. This time, Zhao Yu left the base with his pistol and backpack. For the 72 kilograms of flesh and blood, he could only think of the mutants. As for gold, silver, and copper, they shouldn¡¯t be hard to find, as there are jewelry stores filled with them in the county town. In this post-apocalyptic world, the only tangible assets were food and weapons. Most transactions were based on bartering with these goods. Metals like gold, silver, and copper had lost their market value. However, some significant powers were still collecting them, albeit at very low prices. Zhao Yu headed back to the county town. After roaring for a day, the mutated beasts seemed to have fall asleep. Without the mutated beasts¡¯ control, the massive groups of mutants had dispersed and began wandering aimlessly. It meant he could sneak into the county town to search for various metals and fabrics. As for the mutants, he nned to deal with them after he had collected everything else. Upon reaching the outskirts of the county town, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t rush in. Instead, he began to recall hisst visit, searching through his memories. Going frame by frame, he did find a jewelry store. It was a small store located at the corner of a roundabout, which he had caught a glimpse of in passing during hisst visit. ¡°That¡¯s the one¡­¡± This was the gold and silver jewelry shop closest to him. It was only two streets away from the city, so it was rtively safe. Zhao Yu climbed to the roof of a two-story building nearby. He quietly stuck his head out and looked into the street. Zhao Yu quickly retracted his head and began to check his memories. ¡°1,2,3..¡± Using his memory to freeze the scene and count it a few times, Zhao Yu confirmed the number of mutants on the street. He saw a total of 19, which was more than he had imagined. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pass through them in daylight¡­¡± ¡± How about the roof?!¡± The house he was in was only connected to three or four other houses. Further in was a five-story hotel. After a moment of consideration, it was more reliable to go on the roof than on the ground. ¡°Roar ~!¡± A mutant seemed to have caught Zhao Yu¡¯s scent and began moving in his direction. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to linger. He quickly got up and moved to the edge of a residential building, approaching the hotel. After a quick survey, he noticed a yard behind the hotel that seemed to be used for parking. There were several cars that had not been driven away. ¡°If there¡¯s a backyard, there must be a back door¡­¡± Zhao Yu made his way down to the ground level beside the residential building, sneaked into the alley and climbed over a wall to enter the hotel¡¯s backyard. Zhao Yu found that the door to the hotel¡¯s backyard was locked, it has been closed for a long time. Zhao Yu approached the cars and tried the door handles one by one. To his surprise, he found an unlocked car door. As he bent down to inspect the interior, he spotted a metal ornament under the rearview mirror ¨C it was shaped like a lucky cat. ¡°Is it made of gold?¡± Zhao Yu quickly grabbed it. He noticed a ck streak on the cat¡¯s paw. Upon rubbing it, he realized it wasn¡¯t dirt but rather paint that had chipped off. Zhao Yu confirmed that the ornament was made of copper. ¡°It should weigh around 100 to 200 grams¡­¡± Zhao Yu ced the lucky cat into his backpack and continued to search the car. Under one of the seats, he amusingly found a pair of women¡¯s underwear. He nced at the interior space. It was just a regr sedan with limited space, making him wonder about the car owner¡¯s choices. Zhao Yu searched around for an entrance and he found a small door leading into the hotel. To his left was an out-of-service elevator, to his right was a staircase, and straight ahead was a corridor leading to the reception desk. Zhao Yu sneaked in slowly with caution. With no unusual sounds, he finally approached the reception area. He was drawn to a golden ox ornament on the desk. After inspecting it, he found it was another copper artifact and quickly stashed it in his backpack. Behind the reception desk, Zhao Yu found a box of keycards for all rooms. He quickly picked out a few cards with thebel ¡°cleaning¡± on them, returned to the staircase, and made his way to the second floor. Soon, he arrived at a door with the cleaningbel. Zhao Yu tried several of the keycards on it. ¡°Out of power?!¡± Chapter 289 - 289: Soldiers Chapter 289: Soldiers Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Conscripts¡­¡± Excitement filled Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes. The establishment of the training camp meant he would transition from fighting alone tobat in groups. There would be conscripts, infantry, and potentially even more elite special forces in the future. The most urgent task at hand was to gather the necessary materials for the conscripts. ¡°72 kilograms of flesh and blood can produce a 66-kilogram clone, with a possibility loss of 6 kilograms¡­¡± ¡®To grams, loo grams of silver, 500 grams of copper, these are likely the materials needed for the Al chip¡­¡± As for the 1 kilogram of fabric, Zhao Yu guessed it might be intended for the clothing. Zhao Yu examined the training camp in detail before heading back to the base. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Having been out for almost a day, he was exhausted. After a brief wash-up, he went to bed. When he woke up again, his technology points had naturally increased to 50. This time, Zhao Yu left the base with his pistol and backpack. For the 72 kilograms of flesh and blood, he could only think of the mutants. As for gold, silver, and copper, they shouldn¡¯t be hard to find, as there are jewelry stores filled with them in the county town. In this post-apocalyptic world, the only tangible assets were food and weapons. Most transactions were based on bartering with these goods. Metals like gold, silver, and copper had lost their market value. However, some significant powers were still collecting them, albeit at very low prices. Zhao Yu headed back to the county town. After roaring for a day, the mutated beasts seemed to have fall asleep. Without the mutated beasts¡¯ control, the massive groups of mutants had dispersed and began wandering aimlessly. It meant he could sneak into the county town to search for various metals and fabrics. As for the mutants, he nned to deal with them after he had collected everything else. Upon reaching the outskirts of the county town, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t rush in. Instead, he began to recall hisst visit, searching through his memories. Going frame by frame, he did find a jewelry store. It was a small store located at the corner of a roundabout, which he had caught a glimpse of in passing during hisst visit. ¡°That¡¯s the one¡­¡± This was the gold and silver jewelry shop closest to him. It was only two streets away from the city, so it was rtively safe. Zhao Yu climbed to the roof of a two-story building nearby. He quietly stuck his head out and looked into the street. Zhao Yu quickly retracted his head and began to check his memories. ¡°1,2,3..¡± Using his memory to freeze the scene and count it a few times, Zhao Yu confirmed the number of mutants on the street. He saw a total of 19, which was more than he had imagined. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pass through them in daylight¡­¡± ¡± How about the roof?!¡± The house he was in was only connected to three or four other houses. Further in was a five-story hotel. After a moment of consideration, it was more reliable to go on the roof than on the ground. ¡°Roar ~!¡± A mutant seemed to have caught Zhao Yu¡¯s scent and began moving in his direction. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to linger. He quickly got up and moved to the edge of a residential building, approaching the hotel. After a quick survey, he noticed a yard behind the hotel that seemed to be used for parking. There were several cars that had not been driven away. ¡°If there¡¯s a backyard, there must be a back door¡­¡± Zhao Yu made his way down to the ground level beside the residential building, sneaked into the alley and climbed over a wall to enter the hotel¡¯s backyard. Zhao Yu found that the door to the hotel¡¯s backyard was locked, it has been closed for a long time. Zhao Yu approached the cars and tried the door handles one by one. To his surprise, he found an unlocked car door. As he bent down to inspect the interior, he spotted a metal ornament under the rearview mirror ¨C it was shaped like a lucky cat. ¡°Is it made of gold?¡± Zhao Yu quickly grabbed it. He noticed a ck streak on the cat¡¯s paw. Upon rubbing it, he realized it wasn¡¯t dirt but rather paint that had chipped off. Zhao Yu confirmed that the ornament was made of copper. ¡°It should weigh around 100 to 200 grams¡­¡± Zhao Yu ced the lucky cat into his backpack and continued to search the car. Under one of the seats, he amusingly found a pair of women¡¯s underwear. He nced at the interior space. It was just a regr sedan with limited space, making him wonder about the car owner¡¯s choices. Zhao Yu searched around for an entrance and he found a small door leading into the hotel. To his left was an out-of-service elevator, to his right was a staircase, and straight ahead was a corridor leading to the reception desk. Zhao Yu sneaked in slowly with caution. With no unusual sounds, he finally approached the reception area. He was drawn to a golden ox ornament on the desk. After inspecting it, he found it was another copper artifact and quickly stashed it in his backpack. Behind the reception desk, Zhao Yu found a box of keycards for all rooms. He quickly picked out a few cards with thebel ¡°cleaning¡± on them, returned to the staircase, and made his way to the second floor. Soon, he arrived at a door with the cleaningbel. Zhao Yu tried several of the keycards on it. ¡°Out of power?!¡± Chapter 290 - 290: Soldiers (2) Chapter 290 - 290: Soldiers (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He quickly realized that he had made a mistake. He reached out and tried to open the door handle, and the door opened directly. Zhao Yu was a little embarrassed. He subconsciously looked left and right and coughed.¡± No one saw it anyway¡­¡± When he entered the room, he saw a mountain of bedsheets and quilt covers. ¡°This should be enough!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t mind that the bedsheets were covered in dust. He only stopped after filling half of the bag.
    Zhao Yu went into a few more guest rooms and found that there was a copper ornament in each room, which he put into his backpack. With his backpack was almost full, Zhao Yu left with waning interest. Following the dusty map on the wall, he found the hotel restaurant. He searched in the dark for a few knives that he could use. He wrapped them with a cloth and fastened them to his waist. When he returned to the backyard, before he could think of a way to leave, a mutant was trying to break the gate. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu realized that he had been exposed and suddenly thought of something. He put down his backpack, took out a piece of bedsheet, twisted it into a rope, and came to the main door. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as he expected, when he was near the door, the mutant¡¯s tail poked out to strike him. Zhao Yu raised his knife and chopped off the front end of the tail. Then, he reached out and grabbed the remaining part of the tail. He used the rope to wrap around the iron door a few times. ng! ng! The mutant kept iling, baring its teeth and drooling. Zhao Yu heard other mutants approaching here too. He quickly picked up his backpack, climbed up the wall, and jumped into the alley. ¡°Bang -!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡± The sound of hitting on the iron door became louder and louder. Zhao Yu leaned against the wall and slowly came to the entrance of the alley. As expected, all the mutants that were wandering on the street were attracted by the sound and went to the back door of the hotel. Zhao Yu quickly went out, crossed the road, and ran in the direction of the gold shop. When he was crossing the road, he bumped into a mutant that had saw him and rushed over. ¡°Dong ~!¡± Zhao Yu reacted fast. He immediately charged forward with a kitchen knife. Before the mutant¡¯s w hit him, Zhao Yu already seperated its head and body with one full swing. Its muscles hung on its chest, and it moved forward two steps before falling to the ground. ¡°Bah!¡± Zhao Yu spat out a mouthful of blood that had just sttered on his face. He looked down and saw that the blood was green in color and sticky like glue. He couldn¡¯t care less about his sorry state. He picked up his backpack and ran again. Zhao Yu had gone through another half of the street. When he passed a food city, four or five mutants walked out from the corner. Both sides stared at each others. Zhao Yu instinctively reached for the handgun at his waist, wondering if he had enough bullets left to take down this group of mutants. Soon, he realized that the mutants in front of him continuing in the direction they had been going without attacking him. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°The scent?!¡± Zhao Yu realized that the mutants seemed to have lost their ability to judge through eyesight. The only way they could discern friend from foe was through smell. Perhaps, both hearing and vision were merely triggers, capable of attracting them. However, the decision to attack or not was solely based on scent. At this moment, Zhao Yu was covered in the green blood sprayed by the previous mutant, effectively masking his natural scent. So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Zhao Yu had a feeling that he had gained a deeper understanding of the mutants. A smile spread across his face. After waiting for the group of mutants to move further away, he resumed his journey and smoothly reached his destination ¨C the gold store. Upon entering, his heart sank. All the ss counters were shattered, and the gold and silver jewelry that was once disyed had disappeared. Zhao Yu made a round of the store but found nothing. ¡°Damn it, what a wasted trip¡­¡± He noticed a room at the back of the store and pushed the door open. On the floory a highly dposed corpse, its bones visible, and covered in maggots. Instead of being repulsed, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly notice something else. On those skeletal fingers, there were glints of gold. Ten fingers adorned with ten golden rings, and around the neck, three golden nes. Next to the corpse, an opaque ck bag was open. He quickly approached it and revealing a hint of gold shimmering from within. The bag was filled with gold and silver jewelry. ¡°Could it be that this person robbed the entire store and then got trapped here?!¡± Zhao Yu was unsure of how the man had died since the door he had entered through seemed unlocked. He nced at the door and saw signs of tampering; the lock had been damaged. This indicated that scavengers had been here before, but they seemed to have ignored the gold. ¡°No major groups are collecting gold nearby. For ordinary scavengers, this stuff is just like junk that nobody would buy¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Perhaps, right after the apocalypse began, some people collected gold, and others traded food for gold. But as time went on, survivors found themselves with heaps of gold that couldn¡¯t even be traded for a morsel of food. It became worthless. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to delve into the story of the deceased. He picked up the ck opaque bag and felt its weight, estimating it to be at least two or three jin (catty). After some thought, he removed the gold ornaments from the bones and put them in the bag. ¡°That should be enough¡­¡± Zhao Yu recounted his spoils. Apart from the 72 kilograms of flesh needed to create a conscript, he had enough of other materials like cloth, gold, silver, and copper. In fact, he had more than required. Back on the main street, the mutants that had been drawn to the hotel backyard were wandering aimlessly again. Upon spotting Zhao Yu, they walked a few steps towards him sniffing his scent. Seeing a clear path ahead, he couldn¡¯t resist and started running. His movement seemed to set off a chain reaction, with all the mutants chasing after him. ¡°Thrilling!¡± Zhao Yu grinned mischievously and dashed away, leading a group of mutants out of town. Just as he was about to lose them, an idea struck him. He slowed down, allowing them to catch up a bit before speeding up again. After a few rounds of this game, only seven or eight mutants were still chasing him. As he was almost back at the base, Zhao Yu sprinted and lost the mutants in minutes. After returning to the base, he threw all his gains into the empty recycling furnace at the side of the training camp. [Obtained 233 grams of gold] [Obtained 881 grams of silver] [Obtained 3122 grams of copper] [Obtained 4238 grams of cloth] ¡°That¡¯s enough. sh is all 1 need now!¡± Zhao Yu left the base again. As soon as he left, he saw two mutants that were lost. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Four gunshots were fired, and thest few bullets were used up, sessfully obtaining two corpses. Zhao Yu quickly stepped forward and grabbed one of the mutant¡¯s legs with each hand. He dragged the two mutants¡¯ bodies and quickly retreated into the base. Before he entered the factory, he looked into the distance and saw another mutant that had heard the noise was charging towards here. [Obtained 146 kg of flesh] Fortunately, the flesh of the two mutants met the requirements. At this point, all the materials needed to exchange for soldiers were gathered. Zhao Yu chose to exchange for it immediately. [Do you wish to spend 2 Technology Points, 144 kg of flesh, 2 kg of cloth, 20 grams of gold, 200 grams of silver, and 1000 grams of copper to train two soldiers?!] ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Following the sound of a machine turning, the countdown to the mobilization training appeared on the control panel. [Conscript in training (0/2), remaining time: 00:09:59] ¡°Ten minutes¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the time and then at the surveince camera. Outside the door, there were three or four mutants were wandering around. Five minutes passed, and the training camp¡¯s interior resounded with a ¡°Ka ~ !¡±A soldier in military uniform who looked no different from a human walked out. ¡°Soldier 001 is ready ..Report to themander!¡± Chapter 291 - 291: The Combat Power of the Soldiers! (1) Chapter 291 - 291: The Combat Power of the Soldiers! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two enlisted soldiers stood straight and responded to Zhao Yu¡¯s questions with concise replies. After a brief conversation, Zhao Yu had a basic understanding. In terms of intelligence, these two enlisted soldiers had some differencespared to the robots at the lunar base. They could understand basic instructions but struggled withplexmunication. Essentially, these two enlisted soldiers were still normal robots, albeit with a human clone exterior. However, Zhao Yu felt reassured using them this way.
    ¡°Do you need to eat every day?!¡± ¡°Yes, we do!¡± ¡°Do you need to recharge?¡± ¡°We recharge once a month!¡± The only downside was that these soldiers was like a normal human, they needed to eat. Zhao Yu could understand that since they were not pure robots. Zhao Yu conducted a simple physical assessment with the two soldiers. Whether in terms of strength or speed, he was stronger than both of them, thanks to the gic potion he had taken. Based on system estimation, his own attributes were probably around 7 or 8. Inparison, the attributes of ordinary mutant were also around 6, slightly above to the standards of ordinary people. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any weapons?! ¡± After some tests, Zhao Yu realized that the two soldiers had no weapons installed on them, not even a dagger. ¡°No, we don¡¯t!¡± This meant that even if he exchanged for the next level of infantry, they would only have attributes without weapons. Zhao Yu distributed some knives to the soldiers. Then, he went to the monitoring station and look for mutants outside, which was a perfect opportunity to test theirbat abilities. ¡°There are two mutants outside; go out and kill them!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Once the training camp gate opened, and as the soldiers stepped out, two nearby mutants charged towards them. Zhao Yu stood not far behind, carrying a kitchen knife, ready to provide backup at any moment. ¡°Roar!¡± the two mutants became excited and started howling from a distance. On the other hand, the two soldiers stood motionless in their tracks. It wasn¡¯t until the two sides were within three meters of each other that they finally assumed abat stance. Just as Zhao Yu was expecting the soldiers to disy their prowess, one of the mutant suddenly suddenly attacked them with its tail. ¡°Splut!¡± One of the soldiers reacted too slowly and was immediately pierced in the shoulder. However, he seemed to feel no pain, disying no hesitation as he instantly thrust his knife into the creature¡¯s heart. ¡°Splotch!¡± ¡°Splotch!¡± With several swift strikes, green blood spurted out. At the same time, the mutant didn¡¯t pause its attack and quickly tackled the soldier, sinking its teeth into the soldier¡¯s neck. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He rushed forward with his kitchen knife. With a few quick swings, he decapitated the mutant. On rhe other side, the other soldier, despite being struck by the creature¡¯s tail, chose to attack the creature s head and sessfully defeated it with minor injuries. ¡°Commander, the creatures have been eliminated. Please give further instructions!¡± Soldier No. 002 pulled out the stinger from his body, ignoring the fact that he was still bleeding, and approached Zhao Yu to report the result. Soldier No. 001, on the other hand, seemed to have suffered a brain malfunction and was convulsing all over. Zhao Yu bent down to examine the condition of Soldier No. out. Half of his neck had been bitten off, and it seemed that his signal transmission had been affected. Zhao Yu inferred that he seemed to be saying ¡°Report.¡± ¡°Soldier No. 001, are you alright?!11 Zhao Yu asked for its condition. ¡°Huh-huh!¡± The response he received was a continuous stream of fresh blood gushing out. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t see any human emotions such as fear or panic in his eyes; his gaze remained as hollow as ever. ¡°Do you have any medical skills? Can you save him? Soldier No. 002.¡± Soldier No. 002 examined the situation briefly, and then stood up to report, ¡°Reporting. I rmend sending him to the recycling furnace!¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, hesitated for a moment, and made his decision. ¡°Send them to the recycling furnace! ¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Soon, Soldier 002 began to drag the corpses into the recycling furnace. [Obtained 55 kilograms of flesh and blood]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [Obtained 59 kilograms of flesh and blood] [Obtained 65 kilograms of flesh and blood] [Obtained one soldier s built-in chip.! Soon, Zhao Yu discovered in the exchange list that he could exchange for two new soldiers. He directly chose to exchange and found that this time, the resource cost was lower. Aside from the deduction of a sufficient amount of flesh and blood, the two soldiers only required the standard amount of gold, silver, and copper needed for one soldier. The remaining resource cost for the second soldier was reced by the built-in chip of Soldier No. 001. However, the manufacturing time remained the same, at ten minutes for each of the two soldiers. ¡°Roar!¡± Outside the base, the strong smell of blood attracted the mutant that had recently departed back to the scene. This time, there were four of them, all crouched on the ground, licking up the blood left by Soldier No. 001. ¡°You can bandage your wound, can¡¯t you?! ¡° Chapter 292 - 292: The Combat Power of the Soldiers! (2) Chapter 292 - 292: The Combat Power of the Soldiers! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Tran station ¡°Yesj Commander!¡¯1 Soldier 002 took a look at the wound. Without a word, he tore a piece of cloth from his sleeve and began to bandage it. As an Al, his logistics work was indeed nor up to standard. Nor only did he not have a gun, he did not even prepare a medical kit. After another ten minutes, Soldier 003 and Soldier 004 walked out. ¡°Commander, Soldier 003 is here to report!¡±
    ¡± Commander, Soldier 004¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and nced at the resource bnce on the control panel. [Flesh: 47 kg] [Gold: 203 grams] [Silver: 581 grams] [Copper: 1622 grams] [Cloth: 1838 grams] Given the criteria to create soldier, it takes 20 units of gold, 5 units of silver, 3 units of copper, and only 1 unit of cloth to make one without considering the flesh and blood now. Moreover, all the criteria must be met to train a soldier. If even oneponent is missing, he cannot produce a single soldier. All of the same height and almost simr physique but with different facial features. In no time, he believed the number of people under hismand would increase. ¡°There are four mutants outside. Each of you will take on one. 1 have only one rule: try not to get hurt and aim for their heads or necks as those are their weak points¡­¡± ¡°Be careful. Apart from their sharp teeth and ws, they have a two-meter-long tail with spikes at the end¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if they understood him, but he exined the mutant¡¯ features and weaknesses anyway. After speaking for a while and getting no response from the them, Zhao Yu understood that theyrd only speak when given amand. He quickly distributed the weapons,manded, ¡°All of you, follow me out to kill these creatures!¡± ¡°Understood, Commander!¡± They shouted in unison, their voices resonating with such power that it left Zhao Yu impressed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move!¡± Zhao Yu confidently opened the door and led the way. ¡°Attack!¡± At hismand, they charged out. Zhao Yu faced off against one creature, always wary of its tail. But, the creature in front of him didn¡¯t use its tail. Until they were within a meter of each other, and the creature hadn¡¯t used its tail spike, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t resist and shed at it with his knife. Ssh! The mutant in front of him was slightly shorter. It wed at Zhao Yu¡¯s abdomen, but at the cost of losing its head. Hiss! Zhao Yu sharply inhaled, clutching his stomach and bent over in pain after confirming that the creature was dead. He didn¡¯t forget the other three creatures on the side. Despite the pain, he lifted his head and was astonished to find that the three soldiers had efficiently killed rhe creatures. Like him, they too had bloodied wounds, either from bites or scratches. The only difference was that Zhao Yu was in obvious pain, while they seemed to feel none. After dealing with the creatures, they approached Zhao Yu to report. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground, constantly checking his wound.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lucidly, these three soldiers were only robots. Otherwise, he would¡¯vepletely lost his status as theirmander. ¡°Two of you, throw their bodies into the recycling furnace. Soldier No. 2, help me with my wound¡­¡± Rip! Without saying another word, Soldier No. 002 tore off a sleeve from his uniform, preparing to bandage the wound. ¡°Go, get two bottles of water!11 Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to bandage it directly, fearing an infection. Although there was no alcohol to disinfect the wound, washing it with water was better than leaving it untreated. He poured arge bucket of purified water to wash away the blood. Only when the clear, deep gashes appeared did Zhao Yu allow Soldier No. 002 to bandage him. Once the wound was treated, Zhao Yu looked at rhe three soldiers and noticed that their wounds were still bleeding. He said, ¡°You should clean and bandage your wounds as well.¡± After giving the instructions, Zhao Yu limped back into the training camp. He didn¡¯t understand why, even though it was his abdomen that was injured. His legs felt paralyzed. Upon entering the base with the remaining resources of the training camp. Zhao Yu felt very happy about it. The quantities of gold, silver, and copper remained unchanged, while the fabric had increased from the previous 1,838 grams to 3,108 grams. The flesh and blood had gone from 47 kilograms to 288 kilograms. [Do you want to spend 30 grams of gold, 300 grams of silver, 1,500 grams of copper, 3,000 grams of fabric, and 198 kilograms of flesh and blood to train three soldiers?] Yes! Soldier training in progress (0/3). Training time: 15 minutes. Zhao Yu took another look at the remaining resources. I Gold: 173 grams] [Silver: 281 grams] [Copper: 122 grams] [Cloth: 108 grams] [Flesh: 90kg] What hecked the most were copper and cloth. Zhao Yu investigate the options of the training camp for a while before he returned to the base. First of all, he took off his dirty clothes and wiped his body with water. After washing up, Zhao Yu took out some food and started to eat. ¡°The taste of the canned food was terrible, like cat food, but it was better thanpressed biscuits. The water was a bit cold, it¡¯s a pity that although there was electricity in the base, there was no kettle to boil water. 15 minutes had already flown by. Walking out of the base gate, six soldiers stood there in a neat line. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Yuughed with satisfaction. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t be alone! At this moment, Soldier No. 002 stepped forward and voluntarily said: ¡°Reporting to themander, my body is greatly exhausted. Soldier No. 002 requests food!¡± ¡ö????? Zhao Yu quickly realized that al! these soldiers needed to eat! ¡°What will happen to you if you don¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°Reporting to themander, if we don¡¯t eat, our strength will decrease over time. We would die of thirst in at most three days and starve to death in seven¡­¡± Zhao Yu noticed a bracket above Soldier No. 002¡¯s head with the word ¡°Hungry¡± written inside. Zhao Yu ushered them into the base and distributed the food. What was originally enough food for him alone for three or four days waspletely consumed by the six soldiers in just ten minutes. ¡°Can you eat even if you¡¯re nor hungry?¡± Zhao Yu felt a pinch in his heart when he looked at the empty cans and wrappers, ¡°Reporting to themander, we can eat in advance to replenish our strength¡­¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± From now on, Zhao Yu would need to provide each of these soldiers with some food to carry to replenish their strength. Since they were short of foods now, it is time to go out for gathering resources. Zhao Yu distributed the knives in his hand, one for each person, but he was one short. He even handed over the only kitchen knife he had. The six soldiers stood upright and looked imposing. If each had a gun, they would be even more formidable. ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡± Zhao Yu nced at the time; there were about three to four hours left before the daily tasks would refresh. It was a good time to gather more resources and recruit more soldiers. Although his wound still hurt a bit, at least it didn¡¯t affect him much now. Zhao Yu took the lead, leading the six soldiers to the factory entrance. Watched at the numerous buildings inside the factory, he felt a sense of unease. Ever since he learned about the concept of perception in this world, Zhao Yu had paid great attention to his feelings. After all, he had previously dodged bullets based on his intuition. He feared that there might be some danger inside the factory, but since there had been no issues over the past few days, he decided not to risk. He would wait until he had gathered enough strength and then eliminate any threats. Zhao Yu hid themselves at the side of the road, looked at rhe situation, nodded in satisfaction, then looked in the direction of the town, and dered spiritedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±¡± Chapter 293 - 293: Land Infantry! (1) Chapter 293 - 293: Land Infantry! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Dong ¡ª!¡± ¡°Dong ¡ª!¡± ¡°Dong ¡ª!¡± By the roadside, a soldier was hitting a piece of metal with a wrench. The deafening sound startled dozens of birds from the woods. Beside him, Zhao Yu was resting under a tree, with five other soldiers, each holding knives, standing next to him. After a while, one of the soldiers stepped forward and reported, ¡°Commander, three mutants have been spotted!¡± Only then did Zhao Yu get up. Turning his head towards the end of the road. Three mutants were sprinting in their direction, lured by the noise.
    A smile appeared at the corner of Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth. With a wave of his hand, hemanded, ¡°Take them down!¡± Along with the other six soldiers, they charged at the three mutants. Working in pairs, one soldier held a metal shield, taking the front position to block the mutants¡¯ sharp spikes, while the other, wielding a sharp knife, seized the opportunity when the mutant was distracted by his partner and shed at it. In just five seconds, the three mutants, who had been eager to attack, were decapitated andy on the ground. Without needing Zhao Yu¡¯smand, the six soldiers efficiently dragged the corpses of the mutants, heading in the direction of the base. Zhao Yu followed behind, and after walking about two hundred meters, they returned to the base. With the bodies of the three mutants fed into the recycling furnace, the resource reserves increased once again. [Gold: 173 grams] [Silver: 281 grams] [Copper: 122 grams] [Cloth: 8124 grams] [Flesh: 992 kg] It had been three hours since he went out to hunt. At first, Zhao Yu brought six soldiers to hunt near the town. After killing the mutants, he realized that he had to spend a lot of effort to transport them back. Without a means of transportation, he could only ask his soldiers to move it manually. It was not onlyborious but also time-consuming. So, Zhao Yu thought of a way. He would create a sound not far from the base to attract the mutants. That would save him a lot of effort. After a few more waves, he had killed at least eighteen mutants.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The reserve of flesh and blood was sufficient to produce over a dozen soldiers, but due to the limitation of copper, no new soldiers had been trained yet. ¡°Copper¡­¡± ¡°And food!¡± The status (Fatigued) had already appeared above the head of the 002 soldier, and his three attributes had temporarily decreased a little. He immediatelymanded, ¡°Everyone, rehydrate and rest for half an hour!¡± Instantly, the six of them dispersed, heading to the base to drink water ording to their needs. Watched them in their military uniforms, Zhao Yu looked at his own tattered clothes. ¡°I should find something proper to wear¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± With a standard set of uniforms, could the system provide him the same uniform for him?! With this thought, Zhao Yu entered the training camp and scrolled through the control panel. Indeed, he found an exchange option. A custom-made set of clothes required only 1 kilogram of fabric. ¡°As expected¡­¡± Zhao Yu figured that since this mini base was a scaled-down version of the lunar base and it meant that there was a clothing production line built into the training camp. ¡°Get me a set!¡±¡± [Please select the military rank of the uniform.] On the control panel, a variety of military uniforms appeared. They were all from the same series as the soldiers. The military uniforms of the soldiers were based on the system of this world. They were more pragmatic and basically did not have empty positions. Their military ranks were linked to their positions and were directly based on the number of troops they led. ¡°Corporal, Sergeant, Centurion, General of Brigade, Captain, Lieutenant, Colonel, General, and so on. ¡°Let¡¯s go with Centurion!¡± Zhao Yu initially wanted to directly get himself a general¡¯s uniform, but his soldiers were all low-ranking soldiers, without even a corporal¡¯s rank. It would be pointless to overdo it. Fortunately, he remembered that the soldier no. 002 used both sleeves of his uniform to bandage wounds and was still in a sleeveless state. Therefore, he got another corporal¡¯s uniform and handed it over for him to wear. ¡°Now, that looks proper!¡± Zhao Yu felt immensely satisfied, thinking he looked notably more handsome with the uniform. Next, Zhao Yu double checked at the resource data. Gold, silver, and flesh and blood were sufficient to train over a dozen soldiers, but they stillcked a huge amount of copper and fabric. They were short by about seven to eight kilograms of copper and a simr amount of fabric. What troubled Zhao Yu the most now was not the resources for training soldiers but food. Training resources could always be found if they searched the town, but food had be quite scarce. In these times, onlyrge factions had the means to produce food. Smaller factions typically scavenged for food in the old cities of the past era or exchanged goods withrger volume. Previously, when Zhao Yu went to the gathering ce to exchange for food, he relied on meat and some tech products he had stored. The food at the gathering ce, as far as he knew, was mostly scavenged from the town. Heter learned from individuals like Meng Xian that ck Rock City had the capacity to produce its own food. Zhao Yu¡¯s first thought was to trade for food with ck Rock City. However, the problem was that he didn¡¯t know where ck Rock City was located. After the apocalypse, old cities were mostly upied by mutant beasts. All the new cities were newly built, and their locations were only known to those who had been there. ¡°In an era without the inte, the flow of information bes crucial¡­.¡± Chapter 294 - 294: Land Infantry! (2) Chapter 294 - 294: Land Infantry! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu scratched his head. Trading with a major force for food seemed infeasible in the short term. For now, he had no choice but to continue searching the county town, hoping to find food that hadn¡¯t expired yet. ¡°Silver, copper, and food ¨C these are the most crucial resources right now!¡± ¡°We need to obtain these before the six soldiers run out of energy¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly made a n. Feeling a pang of hunger in his own stomach, he stood up and walked out. He nced at the team. None showed signs of hunger, and the fatigue status above Soldier 002 had disappeared.
    ¡°Everyone, arm yourselves and get ready to move out!¡± Immediately, the six resting soldiers got up, geared themselves, and assembled in front of Zhao Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yu set off again in the direction of the county town. ¡°You two, scout ahead and report for any situations!¡± Zhao Yu randomly pointed to two soldiers to lead the way, allowing himself some reaction time in case of unexpected developments. After walking for about ten minutes without encountering any mutated beasts or humans beforeing to a stop. Most of the beasts roaming this path had been lured and dealt with near his base. In fact, he considered attracting some more to this path when leaving the county town, making it easier for him to use the strategy of attracting them in the future. ¡°Report! We¡¯ve spotted a group of humans!¡± A soldier suddenly ran back with this information. Zhao Yu quickly inquired about the details. ¡°Eleven armed humans are arguing about something at the three-way junction ahead¡­¡± Zhao Yu asked urgently, ¡°Where¡¯s Soldier 005?¡± ¡°He¡¯s watching from a bush nearby.¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t noticed him, have they?¡± ¡°No Yet!¡± ¡°Lead me there, and tread lightly!¡± The presence of another group near the county town made Zhao Yu anxious. Soon, he followed the soldier into the woods. After a detour, he saw Soldier 005, perched on a tree. ¡°Stay on guard here. I¡¯ll climb up for a better look.¡± Once Zhao Yu was settled. Soldier 005 whispered, ¡°Commander, they¡¯re right there!¡± Soldier 005 pointed towards the area where the group was gathered. Zhao Yu saw about a dozen men and women, each armed, apparently in a heated discussion. Straining his ears, Zhao Yu faintly heard phrases like ¡°don¡¯t want to go back1¡¯, ¡°what to eat¡±, and ¡°howto survive.¡± Squinting his eyes at their attire, Zhao Yu seemed to recognize where they might havee from. ¡°Are they from that shelter?¡± ¡°Why did theye out?¡± Recalling a conversation with a couple he met earlier, he wondered, ¡°Did theye out searching for someone with repair skills again?¡± He recognized two familiar figures in the group the very same pair he had traded with before. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Zhao Yu climbed down, deciding to approach and investigate. If it were any other armed group, he wouldn¡¯t dare approach. They could potentially kill and consume him. But since these people were from the shelter and hadn¡¯t been fully corrupted by the post-apocalyptic environment, they still retained some semnce of order from the times of peace. Descending from the tree, Zhao Yu confidently led his six soldiers towards the group. ¡°One, two, three, four!¡± Chants emanated from the woods, causing bewilderment among the roadside group. ¡°Soldiers?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As they exchanged puzzled nces, seven individuals in military uniforms emerged from the trees. ¡°They really are soldiers¡­¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Although they were numerically superior and armed, the sight of Zhao Yu and his soldiers unnerved them, causing them to instinctively step back. ¡°Atten-tion!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Having undergone military training in his earlier years on the Earth, Zhao Yu was familiar with basicmands. Upon his order, the six soldiers stood at attention, their synchronicity really impressive. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What do you all want?¡± The leader of the group couldn¡¯t help but ask. Though they held weapons, most had never fired them and were essentially defenseless before seeking refuge in the shelter. Their fear of uniformed figures was instinctual. Zhao Yu stepped forward, querying, ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Recognizing Zhao Yu, the couple from the crowd eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you two?¡± Zhao Yu expressed astonishment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you return to the shelter?¡± ¡°I was wondering where you ail were from. So you¡¯re all from the underground shelter?¡± Hearing that theirrades recognized Zhao Yu, the group quickly sought rification. The couple eagerly exined, ¡°He¡¯s the good guy we metst time. He helped divert the mutated creatures away from us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Recognition dawned on the group, most having heard tales of Zhao Yu s deeds. Given they¡¯d been underground for nearly two years, they were naturally curious about surface events. The tales of the couple s recent excursion, and their encounter with Zhao Yu, had spread like wildfire within the shelter.. Chapter 295 - 295: Land Infantry! (3) Chapter 295 - 295: Land Infantry! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡¯re a soldier?!¡± A woman stepped forward, asking the question. ¡°Oh, by the way, my name is Liu Yuan. He is Wang Shuai. We forgot to ask for your namest time¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re a soldier, are countries still at war?¡±
    ¡°How¡¯s the nuclear radiation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with those strange creatures?¡± People started asking questions all at once. ¡°Why did youe up to the surface instead of staying safely underground?¡± After briefly answering a few questions, Zhao Yu asked. It seemed the crowd had a particr thought in mind. They whispered among themselves and then Liu Yuan approached him to exin the situation. ¡°Two of our refuge¡¯s generators broke down, affecting one of our greenhouse zones. We were sent out to find some parts from a nearby photovoltaic power nt.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason you all came up.¡± After all, during the initial construction phase, everyone believed the war wouldn¡¯t end quickly. Naturally, they had to consider rhe possibility of living underground forever. ¡°Brother Zhao, the photovoltaic power nt is far from here, and we don¡¯t know much about those creatures. Would you be willing to help us?¡± ¡°You all need my help?¡± Zhao Yu touched his chin, replying, ¡°That¡¯s not my decision to make.¡± He pointed to his military rank on his shoulder, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just a centurion; I don¡¯tmand the troops.¡± Troops?! Did this mean there are more soldiers beside them? With the help of these soldiers, they might be able to safely retrieve the needed equipment. ¡°Brother Zhao, can you take us to meet your leader?¡± Liu Yuan pleaded with a pitiful look. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°Our camp¡¯s location is confidential. I can¡¯t bring outsiders there¡­¡± Liu Yuan looked disappointed. ¡°But helping isn¡¯t out of the question¡­¡± Zhao Yu added. Everyone rejoiced. ¡°If you can trade some food with us from our camp¡­¡± ¡°We can discuss that; our refuge has food!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back now and talk to the administrators¡­¡± As the crowd was eager to leave, Zhao Yu quickly stopped them. ¡°We still have a mission here. How about this: 1¡¯11e to your refuge in three hours to meet you, okay?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed. After the group left, Zhao Yu continued leading his men towards the county town. Three hourster, it would be the time for the daily mission to refresh. At that time, he might be able toplete his mission on the way. Of course, it would depend on whether the fallout shelter administrator would agree to the deal. In Zhao Yu¡¯s opinion, the possibility of them agreeing was very high. Twenty minutester, Zhao Yu finally reached the county town. The streets were filled with the mutants. The mutated humans he had killed earlier were like a drop in the oceanpared to those in the county. ¡°Soldier 003, make some noise to lure them. Meet us at the three-way intersection in half an hour.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Soon, Soldier No. 003 led arge group of the mutants away from the main street. Zhao Yu quickly led the others into the town. ¡°We need gold, silver, copper, and fabric. Take as much as you can. Gather here in ten minutes.¡± With the brief instruction, Zhao Yu rushed into a nearby shop to start searching. By rhe time Zhao Yu returned to the gathering point with a backpack full of supplies, all the five soldiers had already taken their positions. Compared to him, they had gathered much more. Each soldier carried a bundle made from bed sheets filled with materials. A smile broke out on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Retreat!¡± he ordered. They made their way back to the three-way intersection without any incidents. Soldier No. 003 was already there, and there were no creatures in sight. ¡°Well done!¡± Zhao Yu handed his backpack to Soldier No. 003 and led the group back to the base. Once they reached the base and dumped all the resources into the recycling furnace, Zhao Yu quickly checked on the gathered resources. [Gold: 798 grams] [Silver: 3522 grams] [Copper: 17235 grams] [Iron: 32423 grams] [Snare: 13122 grams] [Cloth: 85693 grams] [Flesh: 992 kg] This trip could be said to be a great harvest. Other than the flesh and blood that had not changed, the other resources had increased by many times. What surprised Zhao Yu even more was that there were only gold, silver, and copper, but this time there was iron and tin. The resources for training the soldiers had not changed. They were still the same as before. ¡°So, iron and tin are the resources needed to exchange for other buildings?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t think too much about this and directly created three more soldiers. The moment the three soldiers came out, Zhao Yu also received a system notification. [The number of soldiers trained has reached 10, and the option to exchange fornd infantry has been activated. In/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I can train thend infantry!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face lit up as he quickly opened the stats of the infantry. [Land Infantry] Chapter 296 - 296: Land Infantry! (4) Chapter 296: Land Infantry! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Strength: 8] [Agility: 8] [Stamina: 9] [Weight: 70kg] [height: 180cm] [Basic Skills: Firearms (Proficient), Combat Skill (Proficient), Tackle Skill (Proficient).] [Exchange Requirement: 2 Technology Points, 77 kg of flesh, 1 kg of cloth, 20 grams of gold, 200 grams of silver, 1000 grams of copper.] [Note: When the number of infantry soldiers trained reaches 10, the special forces exchange option will be activated.] In terms of numbers, the infantry were slightly stronger than the soldiers, but the exchange price was also doubled. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment and chose to exchange for one. The training time was the same, five minutes each. Currently, there were nine soldiers, and one more was needed to form two squads. He decided to exchange one more soldier. He wanted to wait for the infantry to be trained and see the actual situation before deciding on the next resources. Five minutester. [Land Infantry 001 reporting!] A sturdy, tanned skin soldier walked out of the training camp. This soldier appeared more ferocious, looking like a formidable fighter. Especially his facial contours, with no excess fat, skin incredibly taut, and muscles throughout his body solid and robust. ¡°Two of you,e out and spar with him!¡± At Zhao Yu¡¯smand, two soldiers stepped forward to engage in hand-to-handbat with Land Infantry 001. Two of the soldiers was taken down quickly in ten seconds. ¡°So strong?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised. The strength and agility of the soldiers were rated at 5, while the Land Infantry was 8. It didn¡¯t seem like a significant disparity, yet two soldiers teamed up couldn¡¯t defeat a singlend infantry. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± Zhao Yu became interested. He had previously sparred with a soldier and had won effortlessly. ¡°Thud!¡± With a feint fist attack, thend infantry deceived Zhao Yu and dive underneath him. In a second, Zhao Yu was defeated by a swiftly shoulder throw,nding Zhao Yu t on the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu called a halt, getting up somewhat dazed. Even for the soldier. It took thend infantry about ten seconds to handle two of them. How was he defeated in an instant?! Zhao Yu cast a somewhat strange nce at the No. 002 soldier he had sparred with earlier. Did this damned robot go easy on him before?! Probably, his own speed and strength were too overpowering, and after being deceived by the feint, he couldn¡¯t recover, allowing himself to be effortlessly subdued. ¡°Impressive!¡± Zhao Yu praised him, but Land Infantry 001 remained expressionless, without a hint of joy or sorrow. Zhao Yu had grown ustomed to this and began to ponder which type of soldier he should train next. Just looking at the attributes, the sum of two soldiers was 10,10,12, costing the same as one infantryman, yet thend infantry only rated at 8, 8, 9. However, in terms of actualbat power, and infantry could take on two of the soldiers. And that¡¯s just in hand-to-handbat. If they were to use firearms¡­ Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided to assign thend infantry as the squad leader, with the soldiers as his subordinates. Even if one has superiorbat strength, it doesn¡¯t mean they can carry double the weight. The more people, the better. After Zhao Yu made the adjustments, he trained another fournd infantry, each given the rank of squad leader. In addition, he also increased the number of soldiers to 16. This precisely matched up with the fournd infantry, allowing for the formation of four squad leader teams. After all the expenditure, Zhao Yu¡¯s remaining resources were: [Technology Points: 32] [Gold: 618 grams] [Silver: 1722 grams] [Copper: 8235 grams] [Iron: 32423 grams] [Snare: 13122 grams] [Cloth: 81693 grams] [Flesh: 18 kg] If it wasn¡¯t for theck of flesh and blood, he could have trained even more soldiers. 20 soldiers were enough for now! The neatly lined-up four rows of troops before him, Zhao Yu felt a deep sense of satisfaction. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om These were his soldiers! Apart from theck of weapons, everything about them seemed pretty good! ¡°Roll call!¡± ¡°One, two, three, four, five!¡± ¡°First squad, five expected, five present. Reportingplete, awaiting orders!¡± ¡°Second squad¡­¡± ¡°Third squad¡­¡± ¡°Fourth squad¡­¡± After enjoying the feeling of leadership, Zhao Yu then ordered all four squads to rest. The first six soldiers that were exchanged had fatigue indicators appearing over their heads again. This indicated that without food replenishment, they would easily be tired. He suspected that after a few more exertions, they would start showing signs of hunger. After letting his soldiers rest for a while, Zhao Yu gathered everyone and headed towards the refuge.. Chapter 297 - 297: Trading with the Sanctuary! Chapter 297: Trading with the Sanctuary! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu led a group of people to the fallout shelter. He noticed a group of individuals gathered around at the previous location. Apart from the initial 11 people, there were 6 neers. Among them, 5 were fully heavily armed with bulletproof helmets, bulletproof vests,bat boots, assault rifles, grenades, and so on. Although he desired for weapon, he calmed himself not to show any hint of it. Soon, he led his 20 soldiers uniformly towards them. As Zhao Yu and his group approached, the people quickly stood up, looking curiously at them. ¡°Attention!¡± Upon reaching them and at Zhao Yu¡¯smand, the 20 soldiers came to a halt in perfect formation. Zhao Yu instantly spotted the leader among the crowd; it was too obvious. While the others looked skinny, the person in the center was not only dressed well but he was also slightly chubby with a small belly. ¡°Commander Zhao, greetings. I am Gao Shun, representer of our fallout shelter and would like to discusses about the coboration with your team¡­¡± The chubby man approached with a big smile, under the protection of the fivebat personnel. Zhao Yu also gave a brief handshake, and introduced themselves. ¡°We agree to help, but as mercenaries. We will offer our services and manpower in exchange forpensation. What about you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing too!¡± Gao Shun replied with a grin, ¡°But, how much food would it cost to hire you?¡± While the two of them conversed, the five guards nearby kept their eyes on the 20 soldiers in the distance. Even though these 20 individuals weren¡¯t armed, each stood with utmost discipline, without making any unnecessary movements. Only elite troops could maintain such a level of discipline! ¡°Name your price for the food. If 1 find it reasonable, we have a deal; if not, then forget it!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and replied. ¡°However, let¡¯s get one thing straight ¨C you¡¯ll provide the weapons and ammunition!¡± Weapons?! Gao Shun realized that these soldiers didn¡¯t seem to have any weapons with them. He rethink about it and quickly exchange term with Zhao Yu, ¡°1 ton of rice and 500 kilograms of various vegetables. What do you think?¡± A ton of rice?! Zhao Yu was secretly thrilled; this was much more than he had anticipated. However, he acted as if he was not satisfied with the price. ¡°We originally prepared 1 ton of rice and 1 ton of assorted grains and vegetables, but you mentioned that we provide the weapons and ammunition, so¡­¡± Gao Shun hastily mentioned about Zhao Yu request. ¡°1 ton of rice, 1 ton of vegetables, and you provide the weapons and ammunition. We¡¯ll ensure that we retrieve whatever you want. In case any of our side gets injured or dies, you don¡¯t owe us anypensation. How¡¯s that?¡± Gao Shun had been worried that if too many of these soldiers died, others mighte seeking vengeance. But Zhao Yu¡¯s offer seemed to relieve that concern. ¡°Agreed! Let¡¯s settle on that.¡± Compared to the food, electrical equipment was more crucial. After all, without power, their greenhouse wouldn¡¯t function, leading to even more food loss. ¡°Pleasure to work along in this business!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and shook hands with Gao Shun. ¡°We can provide you with the weapons right away, but the food will have to wait until you return with the items¡­¡± Gao Shun stated his concern. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°The journey to the factory is long, and the path is riddled with mutant beasts. We don¡¯t know how many days it will take to return. You can prepare three days¡¯ worth of rations for us.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± A two tons of food was already significant, so this wasn¡¯t a big additional request. Gao Shun agreed without hesitation. While the others exchanged items, Gao Shun pulled aside one of the guards and asked. ¡°Sun Qiang, you¡¯ve served in the army. Can you tell me about these men?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such disciplined soldiers like them before. I watched them for over ten minutes. Not only did they not move, but they didn¡¯t even blink. They were more like robots than human.¡± ¡°Only a major power can afford such elite soldiers.¡± ¡°What about their ranks? What level are they?¡± Gao Shun inquired further. The previous 11 men who meet Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have military experience and couldn¡¯t identify the military insignias on their shoulders. ¡°Three corporals, one sergeant, and the leader is a centurion??? ¡± ¡°Their rank insignias are unique tobat troops. It¡¯s practical, and a centurion usuallymands 100 men. This is distinct from the civilian military ranking system; these arebat-exclusive troops.¡± Sun Qiang exined further. ¡°So, there might be more men behind them?¡± Gao Shun asked with slight surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Sun Qiang nodded. ¡°If Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t lying and given his rank as a centurion, he would need to report to amander who oversees 500 men.¡± ¡°Why did Zhao Yu only bring 20 men then?¡± ¡°The rest of his troops might have other assignments.¡± Sun Qiang spected uncertainly. After gathering this information, Gao Shun felt relieved. The main concern had been the military causing trouble, which is why he was sent to investigate the situation. Everything seemed fine. While these soldierscked food, they didn¡¯t show any intentions of attacking. As for weapons, the shelter was well-equipped, having stockpiled a substantial amount initially.. Chapter 298 - 298: Trading with the Sanctuary! (2) Chapter 298: Trading with the Sanctuary! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu and his 20 men was given a rifle and a handgun. Each gun was also equipped with a spare magazine, which wouldst for quite a while. ¡°Centurion Zhao, we n to send ten people from our side to apany you. Will that be a problem?¡± ¡°If theye along, we can t necessarily guarantee their safety.¡± Zhao Yu replied with a hint of concern. Gao Shun leaned in closer, whispering, ¡°No matter what danger we face, we only ask that you ensure at least one person returns safely.¡± ¡°Just one person?!¡± Zhao Yu eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s the old man with sses. He¡¯s an expert in electricity. We need him back.¡± An expert? Then why not fix the generator themselves? Zhao Yu shook his head, not wanting to get involved in their internal affair and agreed. ¡°Of course, it would be best to bring everyone back.¡± Gao Shun quickly added, worried that Zhao Yu might misunderstand his intentions. ¡°No problem, leave it to us.¡± There were 21 men on his side and 10 from the shelter. The two teams merged, and under the watchful eyes of the remaining people, they left the shelter. Among the 10 from the shelter, two were Liu Yuan and Wang Shuai, who had previously met Zhao Yu. ¡°Centurion Zhao, we¡¯ll be relying on you to protect us on this journey.¡± Liu Yuan approached with a ttering smile. Recalling her past ims about her father being one of the administrators who was overthrown, he understood that her days in the shelter might have been tough. Now, she seemed to have faced reality and adopted a more humble attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we ll ensure your safety.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said. Though the two teams were moving together, Zhao Yu¡¯s and his men marched in uniform order, while the people from the shelter scattered and followed alongside. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As they reached a three-way intersection and had just turned the corner, Zhao Yu suddenly shouted, ¡°Attention, everyone! Stand at ease!¡± Shuai 20 soldiers with guns on their backs stood still. The other ten were startled and instantly raised their weapons. ¡°Rest on the spot, have a meal!¡± ¡°Sit!¡± All 20 soldiers promptly sat down in unison, and began eating in an orderly fashion. The group of ten beside them finally exhaled in relief, having feared the soldiers might turn against them. ¡°Centurion Zhao, what¡¯s happening?¡± Liu Yuan mustered the courage to ask. ¡°My men justpleted another task and haven¡¯t had time to rest yet.¡± Zhao Yu exined with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just need a ten-minute break.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, we can use some rest too.¡± Liu Yuan quickly returned to her group to ry Zhao Yu¡¯s message, and the rest also settled down on the ground. ¡°Sir, would you like to try some of this?¡± One of them approached the nearest soldier and offered some food. However, the soldier ignored him, meticulously eating his own meal. The man was left embarrassed. Zhao Yu approached and took the food from him. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, our troops have protocols.¡± ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Following this incident, the group felt even more reassured. Zhao Yu¡¯s unit appeared to be strong, indicating that their safety was more assured. After everyone was well-rested, Zhao Yu finally gave the order to move out, dispatching the fourth team to scout ahead. Walking amidst his troops, Zhao Yu was ted. Not only had he managed to snag a free meal, but also an arsenal of weapons and ammunition at no cost. Most importantly, the updated daily mission coincided with their currentmission. The destination was the electronics factory they were headed for. However, the mission s difficulty had increased. The system seems to assign his task based on the strength of him along with his forces. The daily mission this time required him on the extermination of all the mutants in the factory. The reward was also enhanced, increasing to 50 technology points. Zhao Yu was also intent on fulfilling the trade agreement with the fallout shelter. After all, there were still two tons of food to be had, enough to feed his troops for a long while and even support more soldiers. Half an hourter, gunfire resonated from ahead. ¡°All units, be on alert!¡± At Zhao Yu¡¯smand, 15 soldiers quickly split into three teams, into theirbat formations. The ten individuals from the shelter wisely retreated to the back of the formation, anxiously watching the unfolding events. After a short while, the gunshots ceased, and a soldier returned to report the situation. Apparently, a few wandering mutants had been detected up ahead and had beenpletely wiped out by the fourth team. ¡°Continue moving forward!¡± The group came upon the exterminated mutants. There were five corpses in total, each with a fatal gunshot wound to rhe head. Zhao Yu was very satisfied. Indeed, soldiers armed with guns had exponentially more firepower. Unlike previous, there is no such risk to sacrifice one soldier for eliminating one mutant. Thinking about it. He pitied the first soldier, who was eliminated shortly after deployment. The rest of the journey was surprisingly smooth, which left those from the shelter feeling a bit idle. Whenever danger arose, there was no need for the three teams in the rear. Just the scouting team up front could handle it. Finally, around midnight, the group arrived at the perimeter of the photovoltaic electronics factory. The area was riddled with wandering mutants. Luckily, there were no signs of mutated beasts.. Chapter 299 - 299: Trading with the Sanctuary!(3) Chapter 299: Trading with the Sanctuary!(3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Tran station The horde of mutants inside the electronics factory frightened the group of ten members from the fallout shelter. ¡°Captain Zhao, there are so many mutants. What should we do?! ¡± Liu Yuan said anxiously. ¡°Leave it to us!¡± ¡°My team will go in and clear the area first. Once it¡¯s clean, you can enter¡­¡± ¡°However, we might run out of ammunition this time. We ll need some from you¡­¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Yuan agreed and went back to her group to collect spare ammunition from everyone, handing them all to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu distributed the bullets and after a brief strategymanded to his troops. All five reams headed towards the electronics factory. He had already scouted the area beforehand. The factory only had one main entrance in this direction. The surrounding walls were high, about three to four meters, too high for these mutants to jump over in one leap. So, he had one team climb up the walls as supporting fire from high ground, while the other three took turns guarding the entrance. ¡°Follow mymand. Kill all mutants within our shooting range¡­¡± Once Zhao Yu had given the order, he raised his pistol and fired a shot into the sky. ¡°Bang!¡± The gunshot echoed loudly in the quiet night. The mutants all surged towards them. Only when these mutants approached within twenty meters did the fournd infantry open fire. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn With each firing, four mutants fell down coordinately. More and more mutants kept charging towards them. Only when the mutants got to the range within 10 meters, the rest of the soldiers finally began shooting. Even without sufficient light source in night, almost every bullet they fired killed a mutant. This was Zhao Yu s directive, aiming for maximum uracy within shooting range. In just thirty seconds, a mound of mutant corpses piled up at the entrance of the electronics factory. The mutants started to break through, getting as close as four to five meters. ¡°Fire at will within effective range, prioritize those within absolute close range to us!¡± With thatmand, the sporadic gunshots became a continuous barrage. The death toll of the mutants reached into the hundreds, surpassing the number Zhao Yu had killed in the past. ¡°All units, retreat five meters!¡± After a while, with the mutant bodies piling up to the entrance, Zhao Yu felt they were getting overwhelmed and ordered everyone to retreat. He asked everyone to report the remaining ammunition while retreating backward. The rifle ammunition was depleting way too fast. About three to four bullets were required to take down a single mutant. This was despite rhe fact that all his soldiers had Al chips integrated. If they had been human soldiers, they might have needed even more ammunition to achieve the same results. ¡°How many mutants are there inside?! We might run out of ammo soon.¡± Zhao Yu was overwhelmed and took up a rifle himself, beginning to fire. His marksmanship was exceptional. During the five years time ar rhe moon base, besides ying basketball, he spent his time practicing shooting with various weapons. However, he mainly trained with heavy weapons like rocketunchers, railguns, andser guns, so he hadn¡¯t used rifles much. Still, his aim was better than the drafted soldiers. ¡°So strong¡­¡± The team watched amazingly Zhao Yu and his soldiers, showcasing their prowess, killed hundreds of mutants. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them and we had rushed in there recklessly, we might have met our end¡± one remarked. The thought gave everyone chills. They felt fortunate to have encountered Zhao Yu and his team. Soon, the rate of gunfire from the frontline slowed down. ¡°The mutants are decreasing!¡± ¡°Is it finally over?¡± At the front line, Zhao Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, releasing down his rifle. After another three minutes, gunfire nearly ceased, and no new mutants appeared from the factory. Zhao Yu ordered one of his men to climb the wall for a status check. ¡°Report: No mutants in sight!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and signaled the shelter¡¯s group. They all rushed over. ¡°The mutants are cleared out, but they¡¯ve blocked the main entrance¡­¡± ¡°Me and my men just finished fighting and need some rest. Could you clear the entrance?¡± None of them wanted to handle the bodies, but they dared not refuse, so they reluctantly agreed. ¡°Regroup!¡± With Zhao Yu s shout, 20 soldiers returned to his side and formed ranks. ¡°Listen up!¡± ¡°Rest up and eat here!¡± With thatmand, the 20 soldiers, undeterred by the mess, sat down and began to eat. The group was surprised by their action. ¡°How can they even eat here?¡± ¡°These soldiers really are instruments of war¡­¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re trained to kill.¡± About ten minutester, a path was cleared. Zhao Yu¡¯s team had eaten and their fatigue was once again erased. Zhao Yu approached the shelter group and asked, ¡°Do you all need to rest?¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s find what we came for and get back quickly.¡± They too had rested while watching Zhao Yu¡¯s team in battle, and after just ten minutes of work, they still felt energetic.. Chapter 300 - 300: Trading with the Sanctuaryl(4) Chapter 300: Trading with the Sanctuaryl(4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move. My men will lead the way. You all follow behind and be careful. Keep an eye on our back!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said. The daily mission indicated it was notpleted, which meant that there were still mutants inside the electronics factory. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Centurion Zhao¡­¡± Liu Yuan spoke on behalf of the group and moved to the back of the line. Zhao Yu felt regretful at the mountains of mutant bodies. There were close to 180 to 200 mutants here. It would be great if they could be transported back. Unfortunately, the distance between the two locations was too great. It would take more than six hours to walk, making it impractical. ¡°A¡­Ooooof!¡± A howl echoed from a distance. In no time, arge pack of wolves arrived at the scene, voraciously feeding on the mutant corpses. Inside the electronics factory, the old man whom Gao Shun had entrusted to Zhao Yu pulled out a map of the factory. After studying it for a while, he approached Zhao Yu and advised about the direction, ¡°Leader, we should go this way!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu immediately instructed his men to halt and followed the direction pointed out by the old man. Soon, the group arrived at a vast open space, which appeared to be filled with objects resembling sr panels. Zhao Yu observed that there were hundreds, if not thousands, of sr panels on thisnd. Each one was at least one to two square meters in size. ¡°Leader, we¡¯re going to bring this thing back¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this used for sr power?!¡± ¡°The shelter¡¯s power generation isn¡¯t sufficient. The manager¡¯s idea is toy some sr panels on the ground near the shelter for electricity¡­¡± Zhao Yu paused for a moment and curiously asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re not staying locked in anymore?¡± ¡°Yes! The manager has decided to set up another camp on the surface, allowing some people to live above ground¡­¡± ¡°If an unstoppable danger arises, it¡¯s never toote to retreat back to the shelter¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded without asking further. Following the old man¡¯s guidance, he assigned about ten soldiers to begin dismantling the panels with the others. In a short time, they managed to dismantle nearly twentyrge sr panels. ¡°That¡¯s enough, we can¡¯t carry any more!¡± After a nce at the number, the old man quickly called for a stop. ¡°Centurion Zhao, next, we¡¯ll need your help to transport them¡­¡± With only ten of them, and including the old man, transporting twentyrge sr panels would be impossible. ¡°What we agreed upon before didn¡¯t include helping you transport these¡­¡± Zhao Yu squinted his eyes and said. The old man scratched his head, ¡°I can¡¯t make decisions regarding the deal. How about I teach you how to use these sr panels for power generation?¡± After some thought, Zhao Yu agreed. After all, there were still two tons of food in the shelter, and there was no point in making things difficult for the old man. Knowledge to reuse the sr panels for power might allow them to dismantle and sell them to other factions in the future. Zhao Yu wished he could immediately construct a vehicle factory. By then, they¡¯d have transportation! ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to leave. I¡¯ll first eliminate the hidden dangers in this factory!¡± ¡°Teams one, two, and three, spread out and clear out any mutants you see in the factory¡­¡± Zhao Yu ordered. ¡°Team four,e with me!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± As Zhao Yu dispatching all the troops, the others were startled and quickly stopped him. ¡°If we don¡¯t clear out the mutants now, 1 can¡¯t guarantee that none will suddenly jump out and bite someone when we¡¯re transporting the equipment¡­¡± Everyone stopped protesting and huddled together, nervously watching their surroundings. Zhao Yu quickly lead Team Four towards the gathering area. They had entered the electronics factory from the west gate, which was near the sr panels. The previous gathering area was on the east side of the factory, near the east gate. Zhao Yu wanted to see if there were any other supplies left in the gathering area. After walking with Team Four for about ten minutes and easily defeating a few scattered mutants along the way, Zhao Yu arrived at the original gathering area. This was a two-story cafeteria converted into a trading point, the only area in the gathering site open to the outside. Being somewhat familiar with the ce, Zhao Yu led his team inside. After taking a quick look around, Zhao Yu noticed something. ¡°Has it been looted?¡± The mutants weren¡¯t interested in the supplies at the gathering site. Thus, when the people from the gathering site fled in panic, they didn¡¯t take much with them. The entire trading point was empty, clearly looted in an organized and systematic manner. Not even a single grain of rice was left. ¡°People from Meng House Vige?¡± Zhao Yu remembered thest time he came here with Nan Nan, The people of Meng House Vige also arrived to this ce. Given their strength and ability, they could havee back to scout the area. Once they ascertained that there was no threat from mutants, it¡¯s not unlikely they would take everything. With this in mind, Zhao Yu walked out of the cafeteria building and headed outside of the east gate. As expected, there were tire tracks on the muddy road. Zhao Yu observed the track closely. ¡°It looks like a small four-wheeled vehicle¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising to Zhao Yu that Meng House Vige had both oil and cars. After all, their leader Meng Xian was a tier-three enhancer. In this area, there wasn¡¯t a ce she couldn¡¯t go. However, what surprised him was that the distance from here to new base of Meng House Vige would take at least an hour on foot. Zhao Yu stood up and followed the tire tracks for a bit. The entire road seemed to have been refurbished. Some of the potholes had been filled with nearby dirt, making it passable for vehicles. ¡°Judging by this, they must have gathered even more people now, right?¡± In peaceful days, such construction work would have be managed by seven or eight people. In the apocalypse, ensuring safety while creating a road in harsh conditions was indeed challenging. Without the coordinated efforts of one to two hundred people, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to empty this ce so quickly. While contemting howrge Meng House Vige¡¯s group might have grown, a system notification sound suddenly rang in his mind. [Ding! Daily missionpleted. Reward: 50 Technology Points..] Chapter 302 - 302: Munitions Factory (2) Chapter 302: Munitions Factory (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu felt something was amiss. ¡°Wait a minute, how many of them? Did they have weapons?!¡± ¡°Five people. They had weapons so we stopped them from a distance.¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, sensing an issue. If these people were seeking help, why would they head east? There are only two parties here, his own group and the neighboring shelter. Who would run here for help? Moreover, he only recently managed to gather 20 soldiers, and all of whom were unarmed. Zhao Yu suspected that these people might not havee with bad intention. If their Liu Jia Vige was in danger, they should have been here to seek refuge or to continue fleeing like Meng House Vige. Why would they ask us to save Liu Jia Vige?! Since there is no significant force here, yet they ran in this direction. There have too many suspicions. Though unable to make sense of it, Zhao Yu walked over to the power station, contemting whether to construct an Munitions Factory or a Tank Factory. ¡°The Munitions Factory produces weapons, while the Tank Factory produces tanks¡­¡± ¡°Tanks¡­ or perhaps cars?¡± Only conscripted soldiers could be produced in the training camp and he needed ten of them to unlock the next level ofnd infantry, Zhao Yu doubted that even if he established a tank factory, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce tanks right away. ¡°As for weapons¡­¡± Zhao Yu sent someone to take inventory of the weapons. With 20 soldiers, each had a pistol and a rifle. However, they were running low on bullets, with only a little over three hundred left in total, averaging a little over ten per person. ¡°A gun without bullets is just an iron stick¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, and set up the munitions factory first!¡± After some contemtion, Zhao Yu decided to start establishing the weapons first. [Do you want to spend 100 Technology Points to exchange for the Munitions Factory?] ¡°Yes!¡± Swipe! Another building sprouted from the ground, located right next to the energy station. Zhao Yu had wanted to position it ording to his own ideas, but the system indicated that it could only be installed near the energy station. Currently, both his base and the energy station were set up against the walls. Once the munitions factory was established, there would be no ce to position the next tank factory unless another energy station was built. ¡°I wonder if we can change locations¡­¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter the factory. After understanding the situation, he breathed a sigh of relief. The base could be packed up and transformed into a mobile base vehicle. When packed, other structures would also be packed along with it. They could then be reinstalled at a new location. With this in mind, he felt more at ease. He nned to inspect the other buildings in the chemical factory to find a suitable location for relocating the base. Upon entering the munitions factory and locating the control panel, Zhao Yu saw the items he could currently exchange for. The list contained only one option, ¡®dagger*. Only after exchanging for more than ten daggers, a ¡®pistol¡¯, be unlocked. The good news was that under the dagger option, there were multiple choices avable. [Dagger-Iron Edge Military Dagger] [Dagger-ck Sun Military Dagger] [Dagger-Bat Military Dagger] Zhao Yu browsed through the options. The Iron Edge Military Dagger was about thirty centimeters, practically qualifying as a short knife. This military dagger could be affixed to a rifle or held in hand forbat. The dagger had three rhomboid edges and two grooves, allowing it to inject air into the body when stabbed, thus increasing its destructive power. The ck Sun Military Dagger was more simr to conventional daggers, about ten centimeters in length, but was highly functional. One side was edged while the other had a barb, and the handle¡¯s end incorporated a screwdriver. It could be used for stabbing, cutting, hacking, sawing, and even clipping. Its versatility made it suitable for various environments. Additionally, there was a ring at the front of the handle, allowing it to be affixed to a rifle as a bay. Moreover, this dagger came with a leather sheath that could be hung around the waist or thigh, making it easy to ess. The final Bat Military Dagger had a somewhat peculiar shape. The handle was in the middle with des on both ends¡ªone de pointed upwards and the other downwards. During closebat, one could adjust using the wrist, allowing for multi-angle attacks on the enemy. After a brief overview, Zhao Yu chose the ck Sun Military Dagger due to its strong functionality and ease of carry. [ck Sun Military Stab: Exchange Requirement: 500 grams of iron, 100 grams of leather.] [Note: Leather can be artificially synthesized. Pre-construction: The chemical nt.] ¡°The price is not expensive. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t require any Technology Points¡­¡± Zhao Yu was delighted when he saw the exchange results. The Munitions Factory was better than the Training Camp, and exchanging items didn¡¯t require Technology Points. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s because the daggers are too simple?¡± With that thought, Zhao Yu quickly called over a group of men. ¡°Set out now and hunt down some wild animals to bring back¡­¡± The leather was required. The system didn¡¯t specify any particr type of skin, implying that any animal¡¯s hide would suffice. The production of daggers was temporarily halted. But Zhao Yu was in no rush. He once again summoned two more teams. ¡°You, head into the chemical nt and assess any potential dangers inside¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Only one team remained in the vicinity of the base. Zhao Yu instructed them to spread out and patrol while he continued to study the various structures in detail. [The chemical nt can transform all kinds of synthetic elements¡­] [The raw materials needed for the chemical nt are all kinds of mineral resources¡­] [You can build a mining nt to identify and collect mineral resources¡­] [You can collect mineral resources through the mining carts produced by the tank factory¡­.] Chapter 302 - 302: Munitions Factory (2) Chapter 302: Munitions Factory (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu felt something was amiss. ¡°Wait a minute, how many of them? Did they have weapons?!¡± ¡°Five people. They had weapons so we stopped them from a distance.¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, sensing an issue. If these people were seeking help, why would they head east? There are only two parties here, his own group and the neighboring shelter. Who would run here for help? Moreover, he only recently managed to gather 20 soldiers, and all of whom were unarmed. Zhao Yu suspected that these people might not havee with bad intention. If their Liu Jia Vige was in danger, they should have been here to seek refuge or to continue fleeing like Meng House Vige. Why would they ask us to save Liu Jia Vige?! Since there is no significant force here, yet they ran in this direction. There have too many suspicions. Though unable to make sense of it, Zhao Yu walked over to the power station, contemting whether to construct an Munitions Factory or a Tank Factory. ¡°The Munitions Factory produces weapons, while the Tank Factory produces tanks¡­¡± ¡°Tanks¡­ or perhaps cars?¡± Only conscripted soldiers could be produced in the training camp and he needed ten of them to unlock the next level ofnd infantry, Zhao Yu doubted that even if he established a tank factory, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce tanks right away. ¡°As for weapons¡­¡± Zhao Yu sent someone to take inventory of the weapons. With 20 soldiers, each had a pistol and a rifle. However, they were running low on bullets, with only a little over three hundred left in total, averaging a little over ten per person. ¡°A gun without bullets is just an iron stick¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, and set up the munitions factory first!¡± After some contemtion, Zhao Yu decided to start establishing the weapons first. [Do you want to spend 100 Technology Points to exchange for the Munitions Factory?] ¡°Yes!¡± Swipe! Another building sprouted from the ground, located right next to the energy station. Zhao Yu had wanted to position it ording to his own ideas, but the system indicated that it could only be installed near the energy station. Currently, both his base and the energy station were set up against the walls. Once the munitions factory was established, there would be no ce to position the next tank factory unless another energy station was built. ¡°I wonder if we can change locations¡­¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter the factory. After understanding the situation, he breathed a sigh of relief. The base could be packed up and transformed into a mobile base vehicle. When packed, other structures would also be packed along with it. They could then be reinstalled at a new location. With this in mind, he felt more at ease. He nned to inspect the other buildings in the chemical factory to find a suitable location for relocating the base. Upon entering the munitions factory and locating the control panel, Zhao Yu saw the items he could currently exchange for. The list contained only one option, ¡®dagger*. Only after exchanging for more than ten daggers, a ¡®pistol¡¯, be unlocked. The good news was that under the dagger option, there were multiple choices avable. [Dagger-Iron Edge Military Dagger] [Dagger-ck Sun Military Dagger] [Dagger-Bat Military Dagger] Zhao Yu browsed through the options. The Iron Edge Military Dagger was about thirty centimeters, practically qualifying as a short knife. This military dagger could be affixed to a rifle or held in hand forbat. The dagger had three rhomboid edges and two grooves, allowing it to inject air into the body when stabbed, thus increasing its destructive power. The ck Sun Military Dagger was more simr to conventional daggers, about ten centimeters in length, but was highly functional. One side was edged while the other had a barb, and the handle¡¯s end incorporated a screwdriver. It could be used for stabbing, cutting, hacking, sawing, and even clipping. Its versatility made it suitable for various environments. Additionally, there was a ring at the front of the handle, allowing it to be affixed to a rifle as a bay. Moreover, this dagger came with a leather sheath that could be hung around the waist or thigh, making it easy to ess. The final Bat Military Dagger had a somewhat peculiar shape. The handle was in the middle with des on both ends¡ªone de pointed upwards and the other downwards. During closebat, one could adjust using the wrist, allowing for multi-angle attacks on the enemy. After a brief overview, Zhao Yu chose the ck Sun Military Dagger due to its strong functionality and ease of carry. [ck Sun Military Stab: Exchange Requirement: 500 grams of iron, 100 grams of leather.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Note: Leather can be artificially synthesized. Pre-construction: The chemical nt.] ¡°The price is not expensive. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t require any Technology Points¡­¡± Zhao Yu was delighted when he saw the exchange results. The Munitions Factory was better than the Training Camp, and exchanging items didn¡¯t require Technology Points. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s because the daggers are too simple?¡± With that thought, Zhao Yu quickly called over a group of men. ¡°Set out now and hunt down some wild animals to bring back¡­¡± The leather was required. The system didn¡¯t specify any particr type of skin, implying that any animal¡¯s hide would suffice. The production of daggers was temporarily halted. But Zhao Yu was in no rush. He once again summoned two more teams. ¡°You, head into the chemical nt and assess any potential dangers inside¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Only one team remained in the vicinity of the base. Zhao Yu instructed them to spread out and patrol while he continued to study the various structures in detail. [The chemical nt can transform all kinds of synthetic elements¡­] [The raw materials needed for the chemical nt are all kinds of mineral resources¡­] [You can build a mining nt to identify and collect mineral resources¡­] [You can collect mineral resources through the mining carts produced by the tank factory¡­.] Chapter 303 - 303: Munitions Factory (3) Chapter 303: Munitions Factory (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With more investigation into the system, Zhao Yu finally understood the situation of this base. Most of it was simr to the lunar base. With technology points, one could only exchange for production lines. Other raw materials wouldn¡¯t magically appear; he would need to find actual materials to manufacture them. Most chemical elements could be synthesized in chemical nts, with various mineral resources as the raw materials. Whether it¡¯s the training camp or the recycling furnace, they are all stripped-down versions, able to recognize only a small portion of resources. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om To avoid waste, a resource recycling furnace needs to be built. Anything thrown into it can be fully recognized and categorized for storage. ¡°Tank factory, power station, chemical nt, resource recycling furnace, mining factory¡­¡± Zhao Yu counted and realized that he would need at least 500 technology points to build all these facilities. Furthermore, these are just the basics. There are even more buildings waiting for him to unlock in the future. ¡°Technology points are too scarce¡­¡± Only then did he find the time to check today¡¯s daily tasks. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°A chemical nt?!¡± After confirmed the mark on the task map, Zhao Yu was surprised to find that today¡¯s daily task was actually in this chemical nt. [Daily Mission: Clean up all the facehuggers in the chemical factory!] ¡± Facehuggers?!¡± ¡± Alien?!¡± ording to the name, it seemed to be very simr to a sci-fi movie he had known. ¡°Da da da ¡ª!¡± Intense gunshots suddenly sounded from the chemical nt. He quickly gathered the remaining five people, rushing toward the source of the gunfire. When he arrived at the scene, the members of the second and third teams were fiercely firing at a group of wriggling insects on the ground. Simr to the ones in the Alien movie, a chill ran down Zhao Yu¡¯s spine. ¡°Help out!¡± With a shout from Zhao Yu, he charged forward. With the addition of the six of them, the number of insects on the ground rapidly decreased, and in no time, they were all dead. ¡°What happened?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s voice trembled as he asked. Aliens, that movie that gave him a nightmare during his childhood, and he hadn¡¯t expected them to exist in reality. ¡°Report, sir. As we passed by some chemical containers over there, they suddenly flew out¡­¡± Man-made?! Zhao Yu first considering the advanced gic technology in this world, creating such monsters seemed usible. However, he quickly noticed something was amiss. Only six members remained. ¡°Where are the other four?!¡± ¡°Over there!¡± Thend infantry pointed to the distance. Indeed, four soldiersy twitching on the ground, their faces covered by facehuggers. Not far from them, severalrge vats, over a meter high, were filled with a greenish, unidentified liquid. ¡°Damn it!¡± In such an environment, who knew if there were any more facehuggers lurking? He didn¡¯t dare to approach and investigated at the dead facehugger, noticing that the ground beneath has corroded. This indicated that their blood was indeed corrosive, simr to sulfuric acid like the movie. ¡°Four of you, drag them back. Clench your teeth tight; don¡¯t let those bugs crawl into your mouths¡­¡± Four soldiers quickly moving forward, each dragging a twitchingrade back. Zhao Yu kept a vignt eye on those vats. To his relief, no new facehuggers emerged until the four were back. This suggested that all the facehuggers in the building had alreadye out and had been dealt with by them. ¡°Dong ~!¡± ¡°Kacha ~!¡± At this moment, a strange sound came from the soldiers lying on the ground. The image of his breastbone shattering involuntarily shed across Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Be careful, they have parasites inside that are about to emerge. Prepare to kill them!¡± Zhao Yu quickly stepped back, leaving the situation to the others. ¡°Whizz¡ª!¡± Just after he spoke, a creature burst out from the chest of one of the soldiers. ¡°Bang!¡± Land infantry No. 001 fired immediately, instantly hitting the creature that had came out. ¡°Sizzle¡ª!¡± The small alien shrieked twice before lying motionless on the ground. Its green blood corroded the ground, leaving an indent. In terms of corrosiveness, this little alien seemed even stronger than the facehuggers. ¡°Whizz-¡± ¡°Whizz-¡± ¡°Whizz-¡± One small alien each emerged from the abdomens of the other three soldiers. ¡°Bang-¡± ¡°Bang-¡± ¡°Bang-¡± Three gunshots rang out, instantly killing the three small aliens that had jumped out. This made Zhao Yu breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were killed before they grew bigger. Once the aliens grown into mature size and develop their exoskeleton armor, they wouldn¡¯t be easily killed by just rifles and pistols! He had the soldiers fire several more shots into the small aliens and the dead facehuggers, then ordered them to drag away these creatures and the incapacitated soldiers. Once back near the base, Zhao Yu rxed slightly, followed by a sense of immense relief. Thankfully, when he first arrived, he didn¡¯t rashly venture deep into the chemical nt but set up camp near the entrance. If he had gone in at that time and awakened those facehuggers, he might already be dead! ¡°Damn it, I was wondering how the hell this world suddenly ended up in an apocalypse. Even a nuclear war shouldn¡¯t knock humans off the top of the food chain!¡± Now, it seemed like someone brought this upon themselves. He suspected that the mutated beasts weren¡¯t just caused by radiation, but possibly created by somerge gic technology corporation. These creatures might have gotten out of their control, resulting in a catastrophe. Zhao Yu delved into the memories of the original host, searching for the ownership of the chemical nt. ¡°Guang Zhao Group?!¡± The chemical nt belonged to the Guang Zhao Group. Even though they were also into biotechnology, their gic research didn¡¯t seem to be as advanced as the Reed Group. ¡± Mutants, radiation, aliens¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed and cursed vehemently. ¡°This damned world!¡± Chapter 304 - 304: Moving the Base! Chapter 304: Moving the Base! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Somethin was not right!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly realized that it¡¯s been several years since the apocalypse in this world, but he had never heard of the existence of aliens. He had gone over the recent years¡¯ memories several times and hadn¡¯t found any instance of aliens running rampant. ¡°Unless, the aliens were just created!¡± ¡°These facehuggers in the chemical nt were also newly produced and transported here!¡± ¡°The purpose¡­ was it for experimentation?!¡± If it was an experiment, there should be monitoring equipment. After circling around the perimeter wall, he indeed found a concealed camera. ¡°Damn it, they have surveince!¡± Zhao Yu realized that it was still operational. He quickly called someone over to remove the surveince equipment. Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The device stored data locally, and the content hadn¡¯t been taken by anyone yet. Currently, with the rampant nuclear radiation damaging wireless signals, it inadvertently resolved a potential issue for him. ¡°Someonee!¡± Zhao Yu called over some soldiers and instructed them to search the vicinity and locate all the surveince equipment. About half an hourter, six sets of surveince devices were ced before Zhao Yu, all with local storage. Unfortunately, without aputer, they couldn¡¯t ess the content, or they¡¯d know when these devices were installed. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here!¡± After collecting the surveince devices nearby, Zhao Yu swiftly sent people back to the ces they had been before, especially the building containing the facehuggers, to search for its monitoring equipment. As he suspected, just in that single building, they found over twenty surveince devices of various types. ¡°These facehuggers are indeed sent out for experimentation by somerge organization¡­¡± ¡°That means they¡¯ll probablye back to retrieve the content from these surveince devices¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked up at the sky, aware that satellites existed in this world. Even though they couldn¡¯tmunicate with the ground, they could certainly be controlled from space to monitor the situation on Earth. ¡°I can only hope they have set up multiple experiment sites and haven¡¯t focused on this location yet¡­¡± Zhao Yu made up his mind. Once this mission waspleted, he would immediately pack up the base and relocate elsewhere. Meanwhile, the hunting party that had gone out returned, bringing back the bodies of seven wolves. The wolf skins were peeled off and thrown into the recycling furnace of the Munitions Factory. This provided enough leather for exchanging daggers. [Do you want to spend 5000 grams of iron and 500 grams of leather to create 10 daggers, ck Sun Military Stab?] ¡°Yes! The time it took to make daggers was still alright, one per minute. Ten minutes passed. Zhao Yu did not even bother checking if the dagger was working. He opened the control panel again. [Handgun unlocked] [Create 10 pistols and unlock rifle options.] Like the dagger, there are multiple styles within the category of handguns: revolvers, semi-automatics, and fully automatics. Each style has different bullet capacity, power, range, and firing rate, allowing selection based on individual needs. The cheapest to exchange is the revolver, the semi-automatic is moderately priced, and the most expensive is the fully automatic. It can fire continuously and would more urately be termed a submachine gun. It¡¯srger and longer than a regr handgun. [Revolver: Requirement: 10 grams of silver, 100 grams of tin, 1000 grams of iron.] [Do you wish to spend 100 grams of silver, 1000 grams of tin, and 10000 grams of iron to make 10 revolvers?!] Yes!¡± This time, the production time for a single handgun increased to 5 minutes, and 10 handguns took 50 minutes. The prolonged wait allowed Zhao Yu to gradually calm down. ¡°They probably won¡¯te anytime soon¡­¡± His urgency stemmed from the perception that the opposing force was much stronger than him. After all, they were able to install surveince, and had managed to transport the facehuggers from an unknown distance for experimentation. This indicated that the opposing force was formidable, at the very least having the capability to deploy helicopters, and possibly even having fighter jet escorts. Zhao Yu also understood that panicking would not help. Handling the immediate concerns was the priority. He took a deep breath and exited the Munitions Factory, directing his men to sequentially send the various bodies into the recycling furnace. First to be sent were the four immobilized soldiers. As he had expected, unlike with soldier 001, the internal chips in the brains were all destroyed and couldn¡¯t be reused. Then, the pile of facehuggers ¡®corpses was sent into the recycling furnace. It was actually disyed as [Special Flesh]. ¡± Special flesh?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled for a moment, and he ordered his men to throw in the 4 small aliens as well. The number of Special Flesh immediately increased. ¡± What¡¯s special flesh?!¡± [Essential materials used to create special troops] ¡± Special troops?!¡± ¡°Could it be possible to create an alien that I can control?¡± Unfortunately, he was still far from the point where he could exchange for special troops, so there was no way to know exactly what kind of soldiers he could create using the special flesh. For the next while, Zhao Yu contemted where to relocate the base. The ce he was most familiar with was the previous photovoltaic electronics factory. There was ample open space there, and the mutants had just been cleared out, making it an ideal location. Once the facehuggers inside this chemical factory were dealt with, the only remaining threat would be the neighboring refuge. Only the people from that refuge knew he was here, and there were at least eight hundred of them, well-armed. They was staying deep underground, originally built to evade nuclear attacks. With his current strength, it would be challenging to breach. After much contemtion, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯te up with a perfect solution. After 50 minutes passed by, Zhao Yu hurriedly made his way to the Munitions Factory. [Rifle unlocked] [Create 10 rifles, unlock machine guns] ncing at the list of rifles, there was a wide variety: standard rifles, cavalry rifles, assault rifles, sniper, and methrowers. When Zhao Yu saw the methrower, ¡°I knew this thing existed!¡± However, upon checking the materials required to make a methrower, Zhao Yu was speechless. While standard materials like copper, iron, and silver were avable, there was a specific chemical element called butane that wascking. ¡°This thing can only be produced once the chemical nt is operational, right?¡± Zhao Yu had no choice but to temporarily abandon the idea of getting methrowers. He initially nned to obtain several methrowers to burn down the entire chemical factory. But now, it seemed that the soldiers would have to clear it out little by little. Zhao Yu headed to the training camp. He had lost four soldiers in the recent conflict, leaving him with only 16 men. He needed to replenish his numbers. After the series of exchanges he had made, the resources Zhao Yu had on hand were significantly reduced. [Technology Points: 5] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om [Gold: 618 grams] [Silver: 1622 grams] [Copper: 8235 grams] [Iron: 17423 grams] [Snare: 12122 grams] [Cloth: 81693 grams] [Normal Flesh: 511 kg] [Special Flesh: 78 kg] ¡°I only have enough Technology Points to exchange for five soldiers!¡± Zhao Yu had no choice but to exchange for five soldiers. The number of soldiers under hismand increased from 16 to 21. ¡°I can hold off on exchanging for guns for now. With 20 rifles, I just need to supplement with one more rifle¡­¡± ¡°I should exchange for some bullets¡­¡± When he found the bullets corresponding to each type of firearm, he was headache again. No matter the type of bullet, some used brass casings and some used steel. However, the propent was always a chemical element. ¡°Double-base nitrocellulose¡­ Nitroguanidine¡­ Sulfur¡­ Saltpeter¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized that hecked the propents required for any of the bullets! He picked up the ten revolvers he had exchanged earlier, only to find that none of them were loaded. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn, why give me a gun without bullets?!¡± Zhao Yu felt helpless. The base couldn¡¯t magically produce these items. Many things required raw materials. ¡°What should I do?!¡± He gathered his soldiers to check the ammunition. They only had about a hundred rounds left, which was far from enough. Inside the chemical nt, simr to the building he had previously inspected, there were at least ten more buildings. Worst case scenario, all the chemical buildings housed facehuggers. Best case, only two buildings had them. Zhao Yu called over a soldier and instructed, ¡°Go to the nearby shelter and borrow some bullets. If they don¡¯t want to lend, try to barter with food¡­¡± ¡°Go now! After waiting another forty minutes and with some natural growth in tech points, Zhao Yu exchanged another soldier. Meanwhile, the soldier who went to the shelter returned. ¡°Report, they said they are also short on bullets and won¡¯t lend.¡± ¡°What about trading?¡± ¡°They refused. Bullets are too scarce for them.¡± Zhao Yu afraid that he couldn¡¯tplete the mission. If he dyed any longer, he might be in danger. ¡°Put a sign at the entrance. Like ¡®Danger, Do Not Enter¡¯ and draw a skull on it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After these measures were taken, Zhao Yu approached the base. Following instructions, he sequentially collected the Munitions Factory, Training Camp, and energy station. in This is the system¡¯s power¡­¡± Watching the three buildings vanish, Zhao Yu realized that the system was powerful. This kind of technology was previously discussed with Uncle Da. With their current Level 3 base, if they max out the quantum tech tree, they could achieve this. Zhao Yu went to the base¡¯s entrance and chose the transformation mode. The next moment, the mini-base transformed into a base vehicle, about four to five meters long. Before he build the three extra buildings, he could evenpletely retract the mini-base. But with those extra three buildings, if he fully retracted the base, those buildings would disappear and need to be rebuilt once again. Transforming into a base vehicle meant he couldter deploy those three buildings again. Zhao Yu climbed into the base vehicle, finding it operable but with only two seats. He called over a soldier to drive, while he himself sat in the passenger seat. After a final look at this ce, he ordered everyone to move out, heading towards the photovoltaic electronics factory.. Chapter 305 - 305: New Base! Chapter 305: New Base! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Buzz ¡ª!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡± At the three-way junction, Zhao Yu suddenly heard a strange noise. He immediately thought of something, urgently pointing to the woods nearby, telling the driver, ¡°Quick, drive into the woods!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The driver swiftly turned the wheel, and after a few jolts, parked the vehicle in the woods. ¡°Turn off the engine, everyone hide!¡± Zhao Yu peeked out, quickly assessing the situation above and ordered ordingly. Soon, all 22 soldiers hid themselves in different spot. Zhao Yu got out of the vehicle, climbed up a tree, and looked up at the distant sky. ¡°Buzz ¡ª!¡± The humming sound from the sky grew louder, and in a short while, two armed helicopters flew over the woods. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes followed the helicopters and predicted their direction. That direction was exactly where they had just left ¨C the chemical factory! After a while, the sound of the helicopters faded but neverpletely disappeared. The helicopters circling around the chemical factory. It¡¯s the organization that ced the facehuggers¡­¡± ¡°Thank God we left in time!¡± Zhao Yu felt somewhat relieved, but at the same time, he pondered a question. Had the system noticed something and therefore assigned him a mission in advance? There¡¯s a high chance. If such arge organization noticed several buildings suddenly rising from the ground here, it would certainly attract attention. We can¡¯t stay here!¡± After Confirming there were no other flying objects, he returned to the vehicle, ¡°Quick, we must leave this ce!¡± Soon, the vehicle was back on the main road, continuing along its previous route. After about twenty minutes, they have arrived at the outskirt of the county town, and they noticed mutants wandered around. One of the soldiers instinctively raised his gun, preparing to shoot the mutants once they got closer. ¡°All of you, fix bays! Everyone else, stand by and do not fire!¡± Zhao Yu quickly stopped them. Ten soldiers who received ck Sun Military Stab immediately fixed them onto their rifle muzzles. At the same time, the mutants in the distance noticed their movements and began to charge. ¡°Charge!¡± The ten soldiers charged with their bays. Pairing up, they easily took down several of the mutants. ¡°Keep moving, take this route!¡± Zhao Yu pointed towards the right-hand road. There was a county road on the outskirts of the town, which led directly to the chemical nt. The road was in disrepair with numerous potholes, but it was still better than carving out a new path through the forest. Along the way, whenever Zhao Yu encountered a hole, he filled it; if they came across a broken bridge, he had people carry the base vehicle across the river. After several breaks, they finally reached the photovoltaic electronics factory around 3 in the morning. When they arrived at the west gate, the previously mountainous piles of alien corpses had disappeared,pletely devoured by nearby animals. This photovoltaic factory was a centralized sr power station with an instation capacity of 100 megawatts, covering 1800 acres. Apart from a few buildings in the central area, most of the open space was covered with sr panels. Inside the factory, there were internal roads, doublened, for the convenience of employees to conduct maintenance. This saved Zhao Yu a lot of trouble, allowing him to drive directly into the core area. The core area consisted of only five buildings: one operation building for controlling sr power generation, one office building, two dormitories, and one canteen. Zhao Yu looked around. The areas were silent with no indication of what might be inside. ¡°One team stay here, everyone else, pair up and check all the buildings for dangers!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The soldiers quickly dispersed following Zhao Yu¡¯s instructions. After about half an hour, searched through all five buildings and killed dozens of mutants trapped inside, they dered the area safe. Zhao Yu led a team to find the topographic map of the photovoltaic electronics factory. These five buildings were situated towards the east, not precisely in the center. After setting up the base, there would be many more buildings to ce, so advanced nning was needed. After some deliberation, Zhao Yu finally chose a parking lot not far from the five buildings. Setting up the base in the parking lot meant they could expand to the west by removing some sr panelster on as more buildings were constructed. [Please choose the location of the base!] Zhao Yu followed the system¡¯s instructions and parked the MCV at a suitable location before retreating to a safe distance. ¡°Right here!¡± Shua! The MCV began to transform again. After some expansion, the square base appeared again. [Please choose the location of the energy station, training camp, and munitions factory.] With his previous experience, Zhao Yu did not ce the energy station next to the base. Instead, he ced it two empty spaces apart. After setting up the energy station, the training camp and the munitions factory were ced next to each other. After doing all this, the sky gradually lit up. Zhao Yu looked at his resources. The other resources remained the same and were still quite abundant. The main thing that was scarce was the technology points. After a night of natural recovery, it became 8 points. Inside Munitions Factory, Zhao Yu opened the control panel. [Land Infantry (4/10)] [Next level unlocked: Special Forces] This time, he didn¡¯t exchange for soldiers. Instead, he spent 8 Technology Points to exchange for 4nd infantry. At this point, he had a total of 8nd infantry and 18 soldiers under hismand. A total of 26 soldiers could be divided into five teams. [Infantry (8/10)] ¡°I need two more to unlock the special forces!¡± Zhao Yu realized that he had more than enough resources to exchange for twond infantry. The only thing hecked were technology points. This meant that in another four hours, he could unlock the special forces. ¡°Use the naturally umted technology points for training soldiers, while the daily task¡¯s tech points should first be used to set up the tank factory¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought. Although he had unlocked the munitions factory, he was constrained by some rare materials. This meant he could get guns but not bullets. The munitions factory was almost useless. Only by quickly setting up a resource recycling furnace and a mining factory could he strengthen hisbat power. If today uplete task could bepleted, he could save a day. For now, he would have to wait until 6 or 7 in the evening to refresh the next daily task. ¡°First and Second squads, you go out to collect resources. Whatever you find, be it gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, cloth, or even creatures, bring it back. Find food based on your condition¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Third and Fourth squads, you¡¯re responsible for the base¡¯s security. Patrol within this area¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After assigning tasks to the squads, Zhao Yu took out a map and called the fifth squad over. The fifth squad consisted of the newly trained fournd infantry and two soldiers. They were the strongest among the five squads. ¡°There¡¯s a town here. Go and investigate if there are any survivors or mutants, and report back¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The town Zhao Yu mentioned wasn¡¯t Meng House Vige, but another town in the northeast direction from the photovoltaic nt. To acquire resources, they needed to explore more ces. After giving out the tasks, Zhao Yu had a quick meal and then went to sleep. His biological clock was still set to being active at night and resting during the day. At Shelter No.12988, over a hundred people were discussing. ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Yu¡¯s team, right?¡± ¡°It could be. Only a big organization like theirs could own such helicopters.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of force they are.¡± Some spected they were remnants of the old military, while others thought they might belong to a wealthy consortium. Soon after, Gao Shun led a group of armed individuals out. Many approached him, curious about the situation. ¡°Everyone who¡¯s currently on the surface,e with me¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What are we doing now?¡± Before the crowd couldin, Gao Shun interrupted them, ¡°You¡¯ll be rewarded with 10 work points each!¡± ¡°10 points? I¡¯m in!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Immediately, over a hundred people mored, expressing their desire to apany the group. ¡°Alright, everyone can go. Once we return, you¡¯ll all be registered.¡± Gao Shun took the lead and headed west. The others, witnessing his actions, hastily followed, forming a grand procession of more than a hundred people departing. After their departure, the refuge soon saw the emergence of two squads, each consisting of ten armed personnel, hurriedly making their way north. Approximately ten minutester, the ten armed men returned, also bringing with them tworge iron boxes. Not long after they had returned with the iron boxes, the once-open gates of the refuge, apanied by the sound of machinery, slowly began to close. Meng House Vige. Over three hundred individuals gathered, all sitting on the ground. Meng Xian announced: ¡°All in favor of relocating and setting up a new base at the photovoltaic electronics factory, raise your hands!¡± With a collective ¡°whoosh¡±. The majority raised both their hands. Xiao Liu stood up in disapproval, questioning, ¡°We just finished building here, and now we¡¯re relocating?!¡± Li Na, who sat next to him, also rose to her feet, chuckling, ¡°Liu Zi, how can this cepare to thefort of the photovoltaic factory? That ce has electricity. If we don¡¯t seize such an opportunity, others will im it before we know it!¡± ¡°The mutants there are not few in number, at least a couple hundred¡­¡± ¡°Come on, we have so many people. Why should we fear them?¡± ¡°Exactly, Brother Liu. If you¡¯re scared, just stay here. Leave the task of clearing the photovoltaic factory to us!¡± Seated on the same row with them were eleven other individuals, all of whom were level-one enhancers. Some had followed Meng Xian here from the very beginning, while others had arrivedter. Including Xiao Liu, Li Na, and Meng Xian, Meng House Vige¡¯s count of enhancers was fourteen. ¡°The majority agrees to the relocation to the photovoltaic factory. The proposal to relocate has been epted.¡± ¡°Those willing to clear out the mutants, please sign up now. For every mutant killed, you¡¯ll earn 5 contribution points.¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, are you going?¡± Xiao Liu, stiffening his neck in defiance, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going! I¡¯m no coward!¡± Filled with enthusiasm, Meng Xian dered, ¡°Great! Every department, prepare yourselves.. At 8 o¡¯clock tonight, thebat teams will march with me!¡± Chapter 306 - 306: 404 Research Institute Chapter 306: 404 Research Institute Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a certain sea area, a submarine began to sink rapidly. In an instant, it had descended to the ocean floor over two thousand meters deep. ¡°Activate the photic sensors!¡± Aboard the submarine, a man dressed in military attire with a scar across his face, intently stared at the monitor and spoke slowly. With the activation of the detection equipment, the screen disyed countless bright points, resembling stars. ¡°Target detected, ranging from one thousand to two thousand in number¡­¡± ¡°Release the nkton, prepare to lure¡­¡± Following the scar-faced man¡¯s order, arge number of tiny nkton were released. On the screen, many bright points began to move in response to the appearance of the nkton. At the same time, a suction force emerged from beneath the submarine, and a vast amount of seawater was drawn into it. N?v(el)B\\jnn Only when the bright points on the monitorpletely vanished did the scar-faced man order, ¡°Close the water intake¡­¡± He hurriedly proceeded to the lower level of the submarine, arriving at a location resembling a pool filled with seawater. Several workers dressed in whiteb coats were busily working. The scar-faced man nced around, finding nothing unusual about the water in the pool. He inquired, ¡°May I see these little creatures?¡± ¡°Of course, Captain!¡± A worker in a whiteb coat handed over a head-mounted device to the scar-faced man. Upon donning the special apparatus, he quickly observed the pool. Within the previously dark seawater, numerous transparent floating creatures, each with numerous tentacles, appeared. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± An expression of admiration appeared on the scar-faced man¡¯s face, ¡°Is this the raw material for immortality?¡± ¡°Captain, these are merelyntern jellyfish. Whether they hold the key for humans to achieve immortality depends on thepany¡¯s further research¡­¡± The scar-faced man asked, ¡°What would happen if I ate them?¡± ¡°Captain, they are poisonous. Consuming them directly would damage your digestive system¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The scar-faced man removed the headset, handing it back to the worker and turning to leave. 404 Research Institute. Chen Xiao sat alone in a conference room with a few documentsid out next to him. The round table had twelve chairs, and behind each chair were several devices resembling cameras. Chen Xiao nced at his watch and gently pressed a button on the table. ¡°Shush!¡± ¡°Shush!¡± ¡°Shush!¡± As the switch was pressed, humanoid projections began to appear on the round table. In the blink of an eye, all twelve chairs were upied. ¡°Chen Xiao, why on earth did you request a remote conference?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how expensive this equipment is? If you can¡¯t present something satisfactory to us¡­¡± The meeting had just started, and two attendees were already speaking with evident impatience. Chen Xiao remained silent and pressed another switch. Instantly, projections of documents appeared in front of everyone. The attendees paused for a moment, then began to read. As time passed, some even had tears forming in their eyes. ¡°Chen Xiao, is this true?!¡± ¡°Chen Xiao, have you really found a way to incorporate the genes of thentern jellyfish into other organisms?!¡± Living organisms will die because the ends of their chromosomes have a special sequence called telomeres. Due to the structure and mechanism of DNA and chromosomes, with each DNA replication, the telomeres shorten slightly. When the telomeres arepletely depleted, a person¡¯s lifees to an end. The desire not to die is deeply ingrained in human gics. The ultimate goal of all life sciences research is to achieve human immortality. Thentern jellyfish, the only known immortal creature in nature, became amon subject of study in many biological science institutions as soon as it was discovered. However, for many years, the progress had been limited, and the dream of eternal life seemed distant. Unexpectedly, research expanded into other areas. For instance, the enhancer elixir consumed by people was a derivative product of the Reed Group¡¯s research onntern jellyfish. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± A person with a research background immediately countered, ¡°Gene editing is limited to homologous rbination. If you rece human genes with those of thentern jellyfish, our gic chain would copse!¡± Others also realized their overreaction and turned to Chen Xiao, awaiting his exnation. Chen Xiao smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve found another way to inherit genes, but it¡¯s still under research¡­¡± ¡°We have already merged the genes of thentern jellyfish with the ¡®Holy Light¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and by the way, ¡®Holy Light¡¯ is abination of genes from spiders, mantises, worms, and sixteen other creatures¡­¡± ¡°Such gic editing requires generations to take effect. Is it meaningful for humans?¡± It¡¯s rtively simple to merge the genes of two creatures, which usually involves creating a new embryo. However, the more species involved, the moreplex the rejection bes. Chen Xiao¡¯s achievement of merging 18 species was already astonishing. More surprisingly, he could also incorporate the genes of thentern jellyfish. But that wasn¡¯t the most important aspect. The key for them was how to apply the method of immortality to themselves. ¡°So, I used a parasitic approach¡­¡± Chen Xiao smiled faintly, ¡°Allow me first to introduce the name after merging thentern jellyfish and ¡®Holy Light¡¯¡­¡± He pressed the switch, and an image of a facehugger appeared before everyone. ¡°Its name is ¡®Dawn,¡¯ symbolizing the first light of daybreak¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so ugly!¡± ¡°No, I think it is very beautiful!¡± Chen Xiao looked at the facehugger with infatuation and muttered,¡±¡± This is the future of humanity, and also the mother of humanity¡­¡± Upon seeing his twisted appearance, everyone present felt uneasy. Someone bluntly said, ¡°Cut the crap. This ultra-frequencymunication method is expensive. Just tell us what you want!¡± The fervor in Chen Xiao¡¯s eyes faded, and he calmly stated, ¡°In our initial tests, species parasitized by ¡®Dawn¡¯ retain 30% of the original species¡¯ gic traits. Moreover, the new species born are far superior to the parasitized species, able to automatically absorb the advantageous segments from its gic material.¡± ¡°I need more samples.¡± ¡°As you all know, our 404 Research Institute has weak military power. Unlike you, who have many under yourmand. Thus, I hope you can help me capture some experimental subjects.¡± ¡°What do you need?!¡± ¡°Enhanced humans, from level one to level seven.¡± Chen Xiao said. He then turned to a female administrator and remarked, ¡°Hao Meng Yun, I heard that the Reed Group has obtained level nine enhancers. Can you get me level eight or level nine subjects?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Hao Meng Yun retorted, ¡°Level eight and nine are only for their core members, not for sale. We are from Rizhao. How can 1 betray them?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you involved with one of their executives?¡± ¡°Go to hell! That was just for procreation!¡± Chen Xiao knew he cannot get his hands on level eight or nine enhancers in the short term. He continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then enhanced humans from level one to level seven. ¡°Besides human samples, I also need samples from various radiation beasts, mutated carnivorous nts¡­¡± He paused for a moment, ¡°If possible¡­¡± ¡°I want a mutated beast!¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even handle these mutated beasts now. If, ording to you, that ugly bug can optimize genes, what if it evolves an even stronger monster?¡± A cold glint passed through Chen Xiao¡¯s eyes when someone referred to the ¡°Dawn¡± parasite as an ¡®ugly bug¡¯. He smirked, ¡°Then forget about the mutated beast samples for now.¡± ¡°With ¡®Dawn¡¯s¡¯ current ability, it might take decades or even centuries to hatch after parasitizing a mutated beast. We can discuss this once 1 cultivate a more potent version of ¡®Dawn¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you, but in return, I want some of those ugly bugs.¡± ¡°Yes, if there are results, we should all share them.¡± Chen Xiao looked at the greed in everyone¡¯s eyes and shed a brilliant smile. ¡°Deal.. It¡¯s settled!¡± Chapter 307 - 307: Special Forces-Fierce Tiger Chapter 307: Special Forces-Fierce Tiger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Daily mission refresh! Apanied by a series of system notifications, Zhao Yu slowly woke up. He struggled to move his body upwards, propped his head up, and leaned against the headboard. He casually grabbed a bottle of water and took two gulps. As his consciousness gradually cleared, Zhao Yu started to check his daily mission. [Daily Mission: Kill an Alien] [Coordinates: Map (click to erge)] ¡°Alien!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed formed!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn. His previous daily tasks were simply to clear out the alien species in the photovoltaic electronics factory. Hisbat strength back then wasn¡¯t much stronger than it is now. But now, the refreshed daily task was to kill just one alien. This implied that, in the system¡¯s view, the strength of one alien creature equaled that of more than two hundred of the mutants. Zhao Yu immediately became alert, quickly got up and stepped out of the base. In the distance, the setting sun slowly descended, with half of the sky turning crimson red and the other half darkening. ¡°The sunset is gettingter. This winter is almost over¡­¡± Zhao Yu remarked casually, then seeing the few teams that had already returned, he called for a gathering. Soon, all the soldiers lined up in formation. ¡°Roll call!¡± ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡± 26 soldiers, none absent. ¡°Report the situation by team!¡± After gathering information, Zhao Yu learned of the developments during his sleep. The first and second teams, following his n, collected resources within a one-kilometer radius. They eliminated twenty-four mutants in total and brought back over a thousand kilograms of ordinary flesh. Additionally, the two teams towed back two cars that had crashed in a valley, increasing their supplies of copper, iron, tin, and fabric. They hadn¡¯t found much gold or silver, but luckily the previously stored gold and silver were sufficient. The third and fourth teams were responsible for guarding the base. Over the day, they had only killed one stray mutant, with no other unusual urrences. The fifth team¡¯s trip to the town was somewhat unexpected for Zhao Yu. Not only were there people there, but they also seemed to have formed a considerablemunity. Unfortunately, his soldiers were all Al intelligence. They could easily give away their non-human nature when conversing with humans. Zhao Yu, fearing they might expose themselves, hadn¡¯t given them orders to actively inquire. Thus, he was unaware of the situation of the town, only naming it Han Jia Ditch Town based on its old name. At this moment, his technology points had naturally increased to 7, allowing him to redeem the remaining twond infantry. 10 minutester, twond infantry were trained, and Zhao Yu received another system notification. ¡± 10 trained infantry soldiers. Special forces option unlocked.] Zhao Yu discovered that there were three types of special forces: special forces-cheetah, special forces-Dragon, and special forces-Fierce Tiger. The attributes of the three special forces were different, but the exchange price was not much different. [Special Forces-Cheetah] [Strength: 9] [Agility: 13] [Stamina: 11] [Weight: 50kg] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [height: 160cm] [Basic Skills: Firearms (Master), Close Combat (Master), Sharp Weapons (Master)] [Exchange Requirement: 3 Technology Points, 55 kg of flesh, 1 kg of cloth, 30 grams of gold, 300 grams of silver, 1500 grams of copper.] [Special Forces-Dragon] [Strength: 10] [Agility: 10] [Stamina: 13] [Weight: 70kg I [height: 180cm] [Basic Skills: Firearms (Master), Close Combat (Master), Sharp Weapons (Master)] [Exchange Requirement: 3 Technology Points, 77 kg of flesh, 1 kg of cloth, 30 grams of gold, 300 grams of silver, 1500 grams of copper.] [Special Forces-Fierce Tiger] [Strength: 13] [Agility: 10] [Stamina: 10] [Weight: 80kg] [height: 185 cm] [Basic Skills: Firearms (Master), Close Combat (Master), Heavy Arms (Master)] [Exchange Requirement: 3 Technology Points, 88 kg of flesh, 1 kg of cloth, 30 grams of gold, 300 grams of silver, 1500 grams of copper.] [Note: When the number of special forces training reaches 10, the engineer exchange option will be activated.] ¡°The height, weight and basic attributes are whole lot different!¡± Zhao Yu found that the three special forces had distinct characteristics. Cheetahs were shorter and lighter than the soldiers, but their Agility was extremely high, reaching 13 points. Even their weakest Strength had reached 9 points, which was a little higher thannd infantry. The Dragon had the body size of annd infantry, but its attributes were much higher than them. Its advantage was in stamina, strength, and agility, which were not too bad either, reaching 10 points. Finally, the Fierce Tiger Special Forces were very tall and heavy. Their advantagey in their strength. Moreover, their basic skill, Sharp Weapon Mastery, had be Heavy Weapon Mastery. ¡°Therefore, cheetahs are fast, dragons have good physical performance, and tigers have great strength¡­¡± This was simple. They could choose the special forces soldiers to train ording to their needs. What surprised Zhao Yu was that after he exchanged for 10 special forces soldiers, he unlocked an engineering soldier. ¡°What do you mean? Can engineers build buildings?!¡± There were too few details from the system, so Zhao Yu could only guess. Now that he had 3 Technology Points left, he could choose to exchange for three soldiers or one special forces soldier. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment and chose the Special Forces. He wanted to exchange for one to take a look. [Do you want to spend 3 Technology Points, 88 kg of flesh, 1 kg of cloth, 30 grams of gold, 300 grams of silver, and 1500 grams of copper to train a special forces soldier, Tiger?] Swipe! Cheetahs were more suited for assassination, while the Dragon was moreprehensive. On the other hand, the fierce tiger was more suited for strength. Zhao Yu was a little curious about what kind of Heavy Weapons the system meant.. Chapter 308 - 308: Special Forces-Fierce Tiger (2) Chapter 308: Special Forces-Fierce Tiger (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Five minutester, a muscr man walked out of the training camp. He was 1.85 meters tall and weighed 88 kilograms. There was not a single ounce of fat on his body, especially his chest muscles. They were firm and powerful, and it felt like his vest was about to burst. ¡°Special Unit 001-Fierce Tiger, reporting tomander!¡± As soon as the special unit soldier opened its mouth, a ferocious aura assaulted Zhao Yu, causing him to take a step back. But he quickly realized that these were his soldiers! ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Zhao Yu eximed ¡°good¡± three times, unable to curb his curiosity, he leaned in to touch the tiger¡¯s muscles. ¡°So firm!¡± When he touched the biceps of the tiger, Zhao Yu was immensely surprised. That one arm felt thicker than his thigh. Someone like the tiger, if ced in ancient times, would undoubtedly be considered a great warrior. While normal strength was 5 points, the tiger¡¯s strength reached 13 points. This made Zhao Yu curious. He wondered whether, in the enhancer system, the tiger would be considered a first-tier enhancer. ¡°What does ¡®mastery in heavy weapons¡¯ in your basic skills mean?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Reporting to themander, I can skillfully use man-portable rocketunchers, handheld Gatling guns, and other heavy individual weapons¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head; he didn¡¯t possess these weapons at the moment, so he couldn¡¯t truly grasp the concept of skillfully using these weapons single-handedly. ¡°Alright, for now, you¡¯ll act as my personal guard, ensuring my safety, and, when necessary, taking a bullet for me!¡± ¡°Understood, Commander!¡± The tiger shouted loudly. Zhao Yu felt like his ears were about to shatter. He inserted his pinky into his ear, saying, ¡°You could speak a bit softer!¡± ¡°Understood, Commander!¡± The tiger shouted in his usual manner, not lowering his volume at all. 11 11 Zhao Yu got it. The Al chip probably didn¡¯t have the functionality to control volume. Nevertheless, this didn¡¯t diminish his admiration for the tiger. ¡°When I have more tech points, I¡¯ll get a bunch of tigers to apany me. That¡¯ll make me feel super secure¡­¡± With this, Zhao Yu¡¯s tech points were depleted, but the number of soldiers under hismand reached 29. Including himself, there were a total of 30. Among them were 18 conscripted soldiers, 10nd infantry, and 1 special forces soldier. Each person had one or two military bays. The remaining dozen or so didn¡¯t have guns, and even if they did, there were no bullets for now. The munitions factory didn¡¯t require tech points to exchange for firearms. Zhao Yu directly swapped for dozens of them. Although theycked bullets, they could at least be equipped with bays forbat. After exchanging for more than ten rifles, Zhao Yu also sessfully unlocked the option for machine guns. [Create ten machine guns and activate the mortar option.] ¡°He¡¯s here. It¡¯s heading in the right direction of the cannon¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately felt excited, but his excitement was soon reced by a bit of dismay; he didn¡¯t have any ammunition! He would have to set up the tank factory, energy station, and mining factory to produce ammunition. By his calctions, this would take at least six days, or maybe even eight or ten days. ¡°Oh well, it wille eventually¡­¡± There are many types of machine guns: there are handheld light machine guns for assaults, universal machine guns that can be held or mounted on fixed defense points. In addition, there are vehicr machine guns that can be attached to cars, aerial machine guns for nes, and naval machine guns that can be mounted on ships. Furthermore, based on their range, there are horizontal machine guns with short and low stands, and anti-aircraft machine guns with taller stands that can aim downward to hit farther targets. There¡¯s also a type of machine gun with armor on both sides of its body, which can be used as a bullet shield to protect the gunner. Each type of machine gun has multiple options, allowing for choices based on range, power, rate of fire, weight, and ammunition capacity. Zhao Yu specifically called Tiger over to inquire about which machine guns he could operate single-handedly. ¡°1 can use all types of portable machine guns!¡± Zhao Yu went through the list of portable machine guns, ranging from the lightest at ten kilograms to the heaviest, weighing up to a hundred kilograms. The names of the models also seemed mythical, starting from the Gerl machine gun and Mos machine gun, to names like ¡°Fire God¡± and ¡°Thug¡± which sounded much more powerful. Zhao Yu quickly found the heaviest one, the M61A1 Fire God Cannon. What shocked him was that this machine gun also had options for aerial and naval mounts, meaning it could be fitted on aircraft and ships. ¡°Weight, 120 kilograms; muzzle velocity 1036 m/s; maximum firing rate 6000¡­¡± Zhao Yu exchanged for this Fire God, which could more aptly be called a machine cannon. ¡°Holy crap, can you actually lift this?!¡± Looking at the nearly two-meter-long weapon on the delivery rack, Zhao Yu looked incredulously at Tiger. ¡°Reporting, Commander, I can lift it!¡± Tiger replied seriously. ¡°Lift it, let me see!¡± Zhao Yu asked him to demonstrate. Without a word, Tiger walked up and hung the carrying strap around his neck, waist, and arm. He then stood up, effortlessly lifting the nearly two-meter-long cannon. One hand was supporting the middle bottom of the barrel, and the other was on the thick hydraulic switch. Sadly, the gun was without bullets, and the entire ammo chain was empty. Zhao Yu counted, and this Gatling-style Fire God M61A1 had six barrels. When firing, these barrels would rotate automatically, effectively reducing barrel temperature and wear, meeting the requirements for rapid fire.. Chapter 309 - 309: Special Forces-Fierce Tiger (3) Chapter 309: Special Forces-Fierce Tiger (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s see if you could walk with it. Just take two steps!¡± Zhao Yu did not give up and said again. The tiger immediately took two steps forward with the Fire God Cannon. Although he moved slow, he maintained the stability of the muzzle. ¡± Sir, in nonbat mode, 1 can carry this weapon on my back to increase my movement speed¡­¡± As if he was not satisfied with his performance, the tiger took the initiative to exin. ¡°Noted!¡± After all, the barrel of the gun was aimed at the enemy, but it could still take two steps. This was indeed unbelievable. ¡°Alright, leave the Fire God Cannon aside for now. I¡¯ll equip you with ammunition when I get it in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tiger immediately carried the Cannon and slowly moved it to the weapon rack. He untied the leash and ced it properly. The excitement on Zhao Yu¡¯s face did not diminish. When the ammunition was ready, even 10 Enhancers would not be able to get close to them easily. The sky waspletely dark. ording to his calctions, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Zhao Yu decided toplete the mission. Although his target was the Alien, he had the tiger to assist his team now! He was not afraid of guns without bullets. He had already unlocked his cold weapons forbat. Other than the three types of military knives, there were also several types of military knives that could be exchanged. Zhao Yu was afraid that it would not be enough, so he exchanged two for each of them. Zhao Yu hesitated who should he bring out for this mission. From a sentimental point of view, his safety was paramount, and it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to bring all 29 people. While they had enough firearms, they only had about a hundred bullets. Bringing so many people wouldn¡¯t make much sense. It would be better to ensure bullets hit their mark. Zhao Yu left 8 soldiers to guard the base, giving them only 27 bullets, averaging three bullets per person. There were exactly 10 soldiers, 10nd infantry, and 1 special forces soldier ¨C Fierce Tiger. Most of the bullets were allocated to the special forces soldier ¨C Fierce Tiger andnd infantry. After preparations were in ce, Zhao Yu led the group on their way. The direction of their daily mission was slightly to the west, a territory Zhao Yu had never ventured into. ording to the old maps, it seemed to be where a town was located. The distance from the base was about 12 kilometers, which would take approximately three hours by foot. Meng House Vige. 20:03:22. Severalmpposts illuminated an open area. Meng Xian, as usual, stood at the forefront on a small stool. ¡°Ah Zhen, take care of the house¡­¡± After a few simple instructions, shemanded ¡°All family warriors, follow me into battle!¡± She took the lead, jumping off the stool and heading out of the town. More than thirty fully armed warriors, under the watchful eyes of themunity residents followed her with great vigor. Xu Meng Lan couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Sister Meng, you muste back!¡± Others also began to shout. ¡°Lady Meng, you must return!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Sixth brother,e back victorious¡­¡± ¡°Ah Qiang, if youe back alive this time, I promise to be with you¡­¡± The departing warriors were visibly moved upon hearing this. Several of them couldn¡¯t help but turn around, signaling that they would definitely return. ¡°Hahaha¡ª!¡± Meng Xianughed heartily, ¡°Rest assured, everyone, 1 will bring them back safe and sound!¡± With that, Meng Xian and her group headed towards the sr power nt. Chapter 310 - 310: The Base Was Lost Chapter 310: The Base Was Lost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°In order to gathered the supplies from the gathering area of the sr power nt, we lured all the mutants near the western gate¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head directly to the west gate¡­¡± This time, they came to take over the territory, so Meng Xian had to eliminate these mutants to prevent future problems. Soon, the group arrived near the western gate and stopped by the edge of the forest, peering into the electronics factory. ¡°There¡¯s no movement¡­¡± Meng Xian turned to someone and asked, ¡°Eagle, do you see any mutants?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Within the crowd, a pair of eyes emitted a faint green glow. After scanning the surroundings of the western gate, he indicated he didn¡¯t see any mutants. ¡°Not here?!¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, you were the one who lured them awayst time. Where did those mutants go?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I lured them here and hung a ¡®Happy Birthday* light on the tree before 1 ran off¡­¡± ¡°Never mind then, let¡¯s go in and check out.¡± Even though the situation was different from what they had anticipated, it didn¡¯t matter. Their purpose was to eliminate the mutants. The group quickly moved out of the forest and walked through the western gate into the electronics factory. ¡°Eagle?!¡± As soon as they entered, Meng Xian anxiously asked. ¡°I¡­ 1 don¡¯t see any movement!¡± Eagle looked confused and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t see any mutants within my line of sight!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Could someone else have lured the mutants away?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Meng Xian looked puzzled. ¡°If we can use this method to lure the mutants away, others can too!¡± Xiao Liu nodded. ¡°Keep moving!¡± Meng Xian had an ominous feeling but suppressed it and continued leading the group forward. The deeper they went in, the slower everyone¡¯s footsteps. When they were maneuvering through the forest earlier, they could asionally hear voices chatting. But once inside the electronics factory, in this vast space, there wasplete silence; no one felt like talking. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with concern, their eyes alertly scanning the surroundings. Even in the darkness where they couldn¡¯t see far, their eyes were continuously moving, fearing something might jump out. Even Meng Xian did the same, repeatedly calling out to Eagle over a short distance. Finally, just as everyone started to waver, Eagle Eye spoke up. ¡°There seems to be a light over there¡­¡± ¡°Where?!¡± What they feared the most was this silent dread, not knowing anything is the most frightening situation. Such torment was too hard to bear; they¡¯d rather face off against the mutants in a full-blown battle, regardless of life or death. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it seems like there¡¯s a light source in that direction¡­¡± It was too far and even Eagle was unsure if he saw it right. ¡°Then let¡¯s head that way!¡± Meng Xian adjusted their direction again. After advancing several hundred meters in the direction Eagle pointed out, they found something. ¡°There really is a light source. It¡¯s man-made, probably amp¡­¡± ¡°Amp?!¡± But all they saw was darkness. Where was this light? However, Meng Xian didn¡¯t doubt Eagle¡¯s words. After all, his eyes were not only equipped with night vision but also had a vision far surpassing ordinary people. Moreover, his best skill was so-called dynamic vision, allowing him to track fast-moving objects. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out!¡± Meng Xian urged the group to move on. After covering another few hundred meters, they finally saw the light source Eagle had mentioned. ¡°There really is light!¡± By the time they could merely see the light, Eagle had already perceived the situation near the light source. He approached Meng Xian with a serious expression, ¡°There¡¯s a situation.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The source of the light ising from some buildings¡­¡± ¡°Buildings?¡± ¡°Did some other forces settle here ahead of us?¡± Meng Xian questioned Eagle. ¡°No, it might be worse¡­¡± Eagle looked uneasy, ¡°1 see several newly erected buildings there¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t see those buildings when we were here three days ago¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Xian was stunned and somewhat bewildered, ¡°Are you sure you saw it right?¡± Things seemed too strange, causing her to doubt Eagle¡¯s words. ¡°Meng Xian, I¡¯m not joking¡­¡± ¡°My apologies, let¡¯s move forward and see.¡± Meng Xian wasn¡¯t sure about the significance of these new buildings but decided to approach and take a closer look. Soon, the group advanced several hundred more meters and finally saw the new structures Eagle had previously mentioned. They noticed that where the original electronics factory parking lot had four new steel buildings. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Each building had a brightmp outside, illuminating its surroundings. ¡°There really are new buildings¡­¡± Everyone was shocked! Many of them had been here just three days ago and were certain that those buildings hadn¡¯t existed then. ¡°In just three days, four buildings were constructed?!¡± Meng Xian found it absurd. Given official coordination before apocalypse, buildings like these could never be erected in such a short time without proper professional team, necessary infrastructure and heavy industrial equipment.. Chapter 311 - 311: The Base Was Lost (2) Chapter 311: The Base Was Lost (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It must be a modr house¡­¡± Before the apocalypse, there were rumors of houses that could be prefabricated by first creating a framework. Once the framework was made, it could be transported to the desired location and assembled there. Not to mention four buildings, even an eighteen-story building could be assembled overnight. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only possibility!¡± Meng Xian found it hard to believe, ¡°In this era, what kind of authority could achieve this overnight?¡± What truly astounded her was not the difficulty of assembly, but how these massive pieces were transported from another ce. The main challenges in this era was theck ofmunication method between people and the unavability of usable roads. ¡°Sister Meng, there¡¯s someone!¡± Someone shouted. Meng Xian looked in the direction and under the canopy of lights, a soldier in military attire holding a rifle walked by. ¡°Uniform¡­¡± ¡°Patrolling soldier¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The crowd exchanged nces, startled and confused about why there would be soldiers here. ¡°Could it be that they just looted a military surplus store and that¡¯s why they have these uniforms?¡± ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve been serving in the military before the apocalypse. The way that soldier walked was very standardized, clearly indicating in a long-term training¡­¡± ¡°There are other soldiers¡­¡± Everyone realized that there was more than one patrolling soldier. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Eagle, how many of them?!¡± ¡°Alright! Give me some time.¡± After about ten minutes, thanks to his keen vision, Eagle had a clear understanding of the base¡¯s situation. ¡°There are eight soldiers in total patrolling outside. We don¡¯t know how many are inside those four metal buildings¡­¡± Meng Xian inquired with many people who has architecture or engineering background, but no one could exin the purpose of those four buildings based on their outfit. Those four buildings were just too odd in term of design. No one had ever seen such a style before; they didn¡¯t resemble local architecture. ¡°With soldiers and the ability to transport metal parts in a short period¡­¡± ¡°Sister Meng, could they be from ck Rock City?¡± ¡°ck! ck ROCK City?!¡± The crowd began to stir. Many had heard of the legend of ck Rock City from Meng Xian. Even though they hadn¡¯t been there, they were well aware of its strength. ck Rock City was one of the few cities that could withstand the invasion of mutated beasts. Although they resorted to some tricks, creating something the mutated beasts disliked, they still ensured the city¡¯s safety to a certain extent. Furthermore, enviable base of the Reed Group was at ck Rock City which everyone desired. They also possessed a gic potion that could transform an individual into a formidable entity. ¡°Maybe we should leave¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Since this ce is upied, there¡¯s no point in us staying¡­¡± Among the crowd, many were thinking of retreating. After all, the opposition had soldiers and the capability to transport steel structures. A power with such capabilities was not something their smallmunity could resist. ¡°But this is our territory¡­¡± ¡°Three days ago, when we came here, it was unimed¡­¡± Xiao Liu was somewhat unwilling to retreat now. ¡°So¡­how does it be our territory when they upy it?!¡± ¡°Meng Xian, what should we do?!¡± Some didn¡¯t want to retreat and sought Meng Xian¡¯s opinion. Leaving now and acting as if nothing happened was the best course of action. After all, this electronics factory was near their gathering ce and she too was reluctant. ¡°It might not be entirely bad¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to ck Rock City. No one from there would think of expanding to a ce like this¡­¡± ¡°They probably have a mission to aplish, and maybe they¡¯ll leave once it¡¯s done¡­¡± Meng Xian spoke to the crowd. Someone questioned, ¡°But they¡¯ve already set up the steel structures¡­¡± ¡°Yes, such things are undoubtedly expensive. Just the cost of transporting them by helicopter must have been significant¡­¡± ¡°Would they go to such lengths just for a simple task?!¡± The crowd quickly split into two factions. One group strongly opposed staying before being discovered, avoiding unnecessary trouble. The other group, although fewer in number, consisted of enhanced individuals and thus had a say. ¡°Let¡¯s send someone to investigate. If they¡¯re only here for a task and n to leave afterward, it might not be bad for us¡­¡± After some thought, Meng Xian finally decided to send someone to find out more. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go personally!¡± These soldiers trained all day, and their marksmanship was definitely top-notch. Other than her, everyone else was in danger. ¡°No way, Meng Xian, you¡¯re the leader. How can you take risks at a time like this?!¡± ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re our backbone. If something happens to you, Meng House Vige would fall apart!¡± Everyone tried to dissuade her. ¡°Meng Xian, let me go. I have enhanced speed. If something unexpected happens, I can escape¡­¡± Xiao Liu voluntarily to send him. ¡°Yes, Meng Xian, let Liu go¡­¡± After some discussion, they finally decided to send Xiao Liu to scout the situation. ¡°Eagle, take your sniper team and find a good position. Ensure Xiao Liu¡¯s safety from distance¡­.¡± Chapter 312 - 312: The Base Was Lost (3) Chapter 312: The Base Was Lost (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of them. If Xiao Liu is in danger, kill if we have to and run away¡­¡± She knew ck Rock City well. Although they were strong, it was far away from them. Mobilizing troops would be time-consuming and cumbersome. By the time they would act, they would have already escaped. Soon, the group split into three directions. Xiao Liu went ahead to scout, Eagle and his sniper team took respective positions to cover Xiao Liu, and the others stayed behind, ready to rush in for support if necessary. As the snipers left the group, Eagle instructed them before dispersing, ¡°Wait for my gunshot. When I shoot, you all shoot too¡­¡± ¡°But keep one thing in mind, don¡¯t kill. Aim for their arms, just incapacitate them¡­¡± Eagle knew well that killing and injuring were two different matters. Killing would be seen as a direct provocation without any room for negotiation. He identified eight patrolling soldiers, ensuring that bullets wouldn¡¯t concentrate on a single individual, before they all spread out. Xiao Liu unloaded all his firearms and ammunition and walked towards the base alone. This time, he didn¡¯t hide his presence and walked boldly toward the base. When he was about seventy to eighty meters away from the base, the patrolling soldiers finally noticed him. ¡°Warning! Military zone, no unauthorized entry!¡± All eight soldiers quickly gathered, aimed at Xiao Liu from a distance. ¡°I¡¯m a civilian, don¡¯t shoot! I¡¯m hungry, do you have any food?¡± Xiao Liu quickly raised his voice. He continued to approach and trying to get closer. On the base¡¯s side, the eight soldiers kept their guns aimed at Xiao Liu, repeating warning Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. When the distance between the two parties closed to fifty meters, the alertmand left by Zhao Yu for the soldiers was triggered. ¡°Bang!¡± A soldier fired at Xiao Liu¡¯s feet. The moment Xiao Liu heard the gunshot, he instantly jumped to the side. Hidden snipers in the vicinity felt a sudden urge, awaiting Eagle¡¯s signal. Eagle realized that things couldn¡¯t end peacefully. Holding his Kar98k sniper rifle and fired. ¡°Bang!¡± The bullet swiftly traveled and hit one of the soldiers in the arm. Following that gunshot, the other snipers began firing as well. In just a few seconds, five of the soldiers had injuries. ¡°Charge!¡± From the back, Meng Xian attacked disregarded all else and led her group to rush forward in support. ¡°Enemy attack, eliminate the intruders!¡± At that moment, the emergency measures in the minds of the soldiers activated. The uninjured soldiers now aimed for Xiao Liu¡¯s head, while the injured ones put away their rifles and drew their handguns. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The scene was chaotic, and after a round of gunshots, it went silent. Zhao Yu had only left 27 bullets for the soldiers, which were quickly expended. However, they showed no signs of retreat. They pulled out bays and prepared to fight hand-to-hand. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, let the enhancers handle this¡­¡± Upon realizing that many of the opposing soldiers had been shot, Meng Xian quickly issued themand. Soon, with the cooperation of snipers and enhancers, all eight soldiers were subdued, each hit by two bullets. ¡°Stop their bleeding and bandage their wounds!¡± Meng Xian still felt a bit anxious, fearing fatalities. ¡°Boss, their guns are out of bullets!¡± ¡± Huh?!¡± The loots they collected were eight rifles, eight pistols, and sixteen military knives. Almost all the bullets in the rifles and handguns had been used up. ¡°Did they fire that many shots?!¡± From her memory, it seemed the enemy soldiers had only fired a few shots before they all switched to bays. Soon, all eight soldiers were tied up with ropes. Eagle and others remained hidden, ready to face any reinforcements that mighte. ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting for so long, and no one from the buildings hase out. Could they be empty?!¡± Previously, Meng Xian¡¯s n was for them to keep an eye on the four buildings to prevent reinforcements from inside. From the start of the battle to its conclusion, all the doors of the four buildings remained tightly shut with no signs of anyoneing out. Xiao Liu approached one of the iron doors and knocked with the barrel of his gun, but received no response. Some began to interrogate, pressing the eight captured soldiers for information. No matter how they were threated, none of the soldiers uttered a word. ¡°Sister Meng, something¡¯s not right¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°You know my interrogation skills. Even if 1 had a pig, it would grunt in sequence once it¡¯s in my hands¡­¡± ¡°But these soldiers, each one is incredibly resilient. From the start until now, not one of them has said a word¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± She went over to have a look. Several of the soldiers had bloody holes on their fingers, but they just stared at everyone expressionlessly, as if they couldn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°Elite Soldier!¡± The only word she could think of at the moment was this.. Such soldiers weren¡¯t something ordinary forces could train! Chapter 313 - 313: The Base Was Lost (4) Chapter 313: The Base Was Lost (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are they from the ck Rock City Lord¡¯s Mansion?!¡± She felt uneasy and spoke up, ¡°Who are you people from?¡± After repeatedly asking without a response. Someone couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Sister Meng, should we kill them?¡± ¡°Sister Meng, we can¡¯t open the doors to the four buildings¡­¡± Xiao Liu returned with his group. ¡°To forcibly break in, we might need to use bomb¡­¡± What should they do now?! Meng Xian had hoped that by capturing these soldiers, she could extract some information and determine the next course of action. Who would have thought that these soldiers would be so tight-lipped, refusing to utter a word no matter what. Such loyalty and resilience made her believe that only a significant power could train them. ¡°We can¡¯t kill them. There are surveince cameras on their doors; they¡¯ve already seen us¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, destroy the surveince!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? The footage they¡¯ve captured will definitely be stored. Unless you can get in there and erase the surveince content¡­¡± The group continued to argue back and forth. Initially, she thought it might just be personnel from somepany in ck Rock City, but the performance of these eight soldiers was unexpected, not something an ordinary smallpany could afford. Given the immense effort to transport these four steel buildings here, they wouldn¡¯t just give up easily. When they learn that their soldiers have been attacked, they will undoubtedly send more, possibly even including enhancers. Meng Xian was very aware that as a third-level enhancer, she might be someone significant in the wastnd. But in ck Rock City, third-level is just an average. There are many stronger than her. Right now, she was unsure of what to do. ¡°Sister Meng, we haven¡¯t killed anyone yet, so there¡¯s still some chance to negotiate. If we kill them, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Eagle seemed to notice the group¡¯s intention after returned. ¡°So what do you suggest?!¡± Meng Xian was out of ideas. ¡°If we kill them, we¡¯ll have to relocate our settlement, and who knows how many will die along the way. That¡¯s not a good solution¡­¡± ¡°So, we don¡¯t kill them for now. These people are so resilient; their force behind must be significant¡­¡± ¡°We might need to negotiate with them¡­¡± ¡°How do we negotiate?!¡± Meng Xian found it unbelievable. ¡°After what we did to their people, can we still talk?!¡± ¡°We can!¡± Especially in such times, Eagle remained calm. ¡°First, we need to ascertain one thing: they¡¯re from somewhere else, most likely ck Rock City, or even further¡­¡± ¡°This implies that they are beyond their reach here. No matter how strong a power they might hold in their territory, they are clearly understaffed here. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be just eight soldiers patrolling these four buildings¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯ve been fighting for so long, and no one hase out of those four buildings¡­¡± ¡°There are only two possibilities. One, there¡¯s nobody inside those four buildings¡­¡± ¡°Two, those inside the buildings are all nonbatants!¡± ¡°I lean more towards the second option. After all, with such impressive buildings, the likelihood of them being empty is low¡­¡± ¡°So, are all the people in these buildings researchers?!¡± ¡°In that case, regardless of who backs them, their primary objective here is most likely research-focused¡­¡± ¡°And since we are the local force, we could potentially cooperate with them¡­¡± ¡°After all, a mighty dragon does not suppress the local snake¡­ These eight soldiers refuse to speak, which suggests they¡¯ve been trained extensively over a long time¡­¡± ¡°So, we can wait for someone in charge from their side to arrive and see if we can negotiate¡­¡± Eagle exined his own solution toward this situation. Meng Xian hesitated. The people on-site were divided into two camps. One camp advocated for killing the eight soldiers and then immediately returning to their settlement and relocating elsewhere. The other camp favored staying put, waiting for the leader of this power to arrive for negotiation. But both sides were clear on one thing: the power backing these four buildings was mighty and not something they could easily contend with. ¡°Sister Meng, don¡¯t hesitate. Once we kill them, there¡¯s no turning back¡­¡± ¡°Yes, should we just relocate our hard-built settlement just like that?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Xian contemted for a long time and eventually decided to stay and negotiate with this mysterious organization. A significant reason for this decision was her belief that no matter what, they had limited personnel they could dispatch. With their current strength, they might stand a chance against them. If negotiations failed, they could still flee, unless the opponent decided on actions that harmed both parties, like deploying helicopters to hunt them down. ¡°Whew, if theye, they¡¯ll likely send helicopters¡­¡± ¡°In that case, the rest should stay hidden, leaving a few here to keep an eye on the prisoners¡­¡± ¡°Once their reinforcements arrive, we¡¯ll surround them first and determined if negotiations are possible¡­.¡± Chapter 314 - 314: Alien Chapter 314: Alien n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This is Han Jia Ditch Town?¡± After three hours of trekking, Zhao Yu and his team finally arrived at the mission location. The small town was modest in size, consisting of only two streets. At a nce, it was shrouded in darkness, devoid of any inhabitants. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Zhao Yu decided to get a closer look. Zhao Yu bent down to inspect the ground which was covered in dust. It appeared to have been undisturbed for quite some time. Would aliense to a ce like this?! Midway down the street, Zhao Yu suddenly heard the sobbing of a woman. Such a sound in the dead of night gave him quite a scare. With the twenty soldiers around him brought a small measure offort. He led the soldiers towards the source of the sound. They arrived at a street-side shop and the noise wasing from inside this building. ¡°Stop crying! What if you attract the monsters?!¡± He faintly heard someone¡¯s voice. There were really people here! Perhaps they¡¯ve already been visited by the aliens! With this thought, Zhao Yu quickly made his way upstairs. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± As he ascended the staircase, a panicked voice echoed from inside the room. Five figures stood in the corner of the room, armed with makeshift weapons like wooden sticks, staring fearfully in his direction. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re humans!¡± Zhao Yu tried to reassure them. However, the room was pitch ck, making it difficult to discern anything. He signaled one of his men to light a torch. The room was instantly illuminated, allowing Zhao Yu to assess the situation. Three men and two women, unarmed except for the tree branches in their hands. The faces of the two women bore tear streaks, indicating they had just been crying. Upon seeing Zhao Yu and his team¡¯s attire, the five individuals faces filled with terror. ¡°Do you recognize me?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled, realizing these people seemed to know him. The man leading the group immediately knelt down, repeatedly bowing in supplication. ¡°Sir, please spare us¡­¡± The other four followed suit, also kneeling down in submission. ¡°Are you all from the fallout Shelter 12988?¡± However, the five people seemed to not hear him, continuing to beg for mercy. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to harm you!¡± Zhao Yu was confused by their action. After much persuasion, they finally stood up. ¡°I¡¯d like to know, what happened to your group?¡± The five seemed bewildered, unsure if Zhao Yu was ying tricks on them. But given the circumstances, they had no choice but to share their story. It turned out that not long after Zhao Yu had left, they were sent to a neighboring chemical factory. Naturally, this lured out numerous facehuggers. They fled with the crowd, but upon returning to their shelter, they found it sealed shut. Many were trapped outside till midnight and some unknown monster began a relentless massacre. Unable to bear the horror, they escaped with a group. As they fled, many perished and leaving only these five survivors. Based on their description, an image of the alien formed in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. It closely resembled those he¡¯d seen in movies a round head, a spike on its back, a body covered in ck armor, moving incredibly fast, impervious to bullets. ¡°When was thest time you saw the alien?¡± ¡°Thest time? About three hours ago¡­¡± They recalled. Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m here to eliminate those creatures.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Find a sealed space to stay in. Leave the rest to us.¡± Zhao Yu instructed. He immediately exited the room. From what he knew of the aliens, they were natural-born killers, silently lurking and incredibly swift. Their armor could deflect bullets, and they possessed a sharp spike capable of piercing through harden steel. ¡°Light more torches!¡± Outside the room, Zhao Yu ordered his soldiers to illuminate the surroundings. In this darkness, while the aliens could sense their heat, humans had only their sight. It was better to have more light. As for how to kill the alien, Zhao Yu had a n. They could artificially create a confined space to limit the alien¡¯s mobility and then concentrate their firepower to eliminate it. After circling the town, they didn¡¯t find any suitable battleground, except for one ce Zhao Yu was reluctant to consider. Standing before a dried-up sewer entrance, he decided that this was the spot. ¡°Two of you, go check inside¡­¡± As the two soldiers entered the sewer with torches, they startled various rodents and insects, which scurried away. The mes revealed the sewer¡¯s interior. Zhao Yu noted that while it was smelly, it wasn¡¯t as filthy as he imagined, given its long disuse. ¡°This will do. Prepare to set up traps¡­¡± With a n in mind, he began directing his soldiers. ¡°Are we really just staying here?!¡± Back in the previous room, the five survivors peered out the window. After Zhao Yu departed, they voiced their concerns anxiously.. Chapter 315 - 315: Alien (2) Chapter 315: Alien (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We can¡¯t stay¡­¡± ¡°The monster were clearly created by them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all the white mice if we keep staying around with their experimental subjects.¡± The few of them naturally linked Zhao Yu to the facehuggers. After all, Zhao Yu had previously mentioned he has thing to settle at the chemical nt. However, when they arrived at the chemical nt, they didn¡¯t see Zhao Yu. Instead, they were confronted by a horde of monsters. ¡°What do we do now?!¡± ¡°Run!¡± After a brief discussion, the group felt that they couldn¡¯t trust Zhao Yu. Soon, the five of them quietly left the room, running in the opposite direction of the light. ¡°Hurry, before they notice us, let¡¯s get further away¡­¡± Even after they left the small town, they didn¡¯t let their guard down and continued to run further. At that moment, an odd-looking creature hung upside down on the trunk, looking down at them and in the direction where Zhao Yu and his team camped. Although the creature had no eyes on its head. Instead, it relied on pheromones to locate its prey. This was the alien that Zhao Yu and his team were nning to eliminate. After hesitating for two seconds, the creature swished its tail and pursued the direction where the five had fled. ¡°Blocked this way too!¡± In the sewer, Zhao Yu directed his soldiers to block all entry and exit points, leaving only one way in and out. With the confined space and soil wall to cheat its pheromones, once the alien determined this is the only entrance, its advantage would be lost. A horrifying scream echoed from afar. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly realized that the alien might have attacked the five survivors in the town. He hastily led his men towards the room where they had encountered the five previously. When they reached the house, they found it empty. The whereabouts of the five were unknown. At the same time, another scream sounded from outside the town. ¡°Did they escape to outside?!¡± Zhao Yu reached the edge of the town and hesitated. The forest was the worst ce to battle the aliens. Given the alien¡¯s agility and speed with its climbing ability, the forest was its home turf. It could kill them however it wanted. Several figures emerged from the woods, running towards them. ¡°Hold your fire!¡± Zhao Yu noticed that the figures weren¡¯t moving fast like the aliens. When they came closer, as he had suspected, it was three of the five survivors. ¡°Help us¡­¡± ¡°The monster¡­¡± The three were terrified and rushed into the crowd. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Yu asked in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s a monster¡­¡± ¡°What about the other two?¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead¡­¡± Zhao Yu was speechless. He had warned them earlier not to run around and to find a sealed space to stay in, but they didn¡¯t listen. Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. 1¡¯11 take you all to a safer ce.¡± He turned and headed towards the sewer entrance where they had previously set up traps. Although the three survivors were a bit skeptical about trusting Zhao Yu and his soldiers, they felt safer with humans than with monsters and followed willingly. The group quickly arrived at the sewer entrance, without encountering any alien attacks along the way. This showed that the alien was intelligent, avoiding ambushes when there were too many people. ¡°Inside was clear. You all just stay deep inside until I take care of the alien, then you¡¯ll be safe¡­¡± As he spoke, he handed each of them a torch. The three took the torches hesitantly, only entering the sewer after Zhao Yu urged them on. Zhao Yu also proceeded down the sewer, positioning his soldiers at ambush points as per their n. As the three survivors went deeper into the sewer, they realized Zhao Yu and the others weren¡¯t following them. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re deceiving us?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They must be the ones who brought out that ¡®alien¡¯ creature.¡± ¡°When we escaped the town earlier, we were chased by the monster, but when we walked with them just now, it didn¡¯t appear¡­¡± ¡°But they seemed like they were genuinely setting up an ambush for that creature¡­¡± one of the women said hesitantly. They quickly reached the end of the sewer, or more urately, the end blocked off by tree trunks and mud. ¡°It¡¯s blocked here¡­¡± ¡°It was them!¡± ¡°They must want to trap us here to feed that creature!¡± Through the torchlight, they were sure that Zhao Yu and his men were just nearby the entrance and hadn¡¯t ventured as deep as they did. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here!¡± The man among the three seemed terrified the most and started trying to move the obstacles blocking their path. The two women were shocked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Escaping! Do you still trust them?¡± the man replied without looking back. The two women exchanged nces, unsure of what to do. One of them hesitated for a moment before joining the man in moving the obstacles. The remaining woman was on the verge of tears. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t do this. We didn¡¯t listen to them earlier, and two of us died when we left the town.. What if we make another mistake now?¡± Chapter 316 - 316: Alien (3) Chapter 316: Alien (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you want to stay here to be the feces of that monster. Don¡¯t hinder us!¡± The remaining two people clearly believed that Zhao Yu and the others were in cahoots with the monster and had made up their minds to escape. Soon, the group sessfully dig out an opening in the blockade. The man took the lead and the other following, crouched and crawled through. After passing through, the woman looked back and asked the one who remained, ¡°Meng Meng, are youing or not?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Meng Weng was extremely conflicted. The woman on the other side lost her patience, ¡°Then stay here and die!¡± She hurriedly fled with the man through the other end of the sewer. They took the only torch, leaving Meng Meng a bit scared. She stood still, ncing asionally at the opening in the blockade and then back at the faint light at the sewer entrance, unsure of what to do. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A shrill scream echoed from the other end of the sewer. It¡¯s him! The owner of that scream was the verypanion who had just crawled out. Meng Meng instinctively wanted to run, but her foot slipped, and she fell. ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª!¡± Rapid footsteps could be heard. By the time Meng Meng struggled to stand, a head suddenly popped out of the hole in the barrier. ¡°Meng Meng, save me¡ª!¡± It was the woman who had urged her to leave earlier. She desperately crawled towards Meng Meng, but the opening was too small, hindering her speed. Just as she was almost through, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Half her body was suddenly pulled back, as if something was forcefully dragging her from behind. ¡°Help me¡ª!¡± Before Meng Meng could say anything, the woman disappeared with a swish. ¡°Help! Save me¡ª!¡± At that point, Meng Meng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and screamed loudly. At that moment, footsteps sounded from behind. Zhao Yu rushed over upon hearing the noise. With just one nce at the hole that had been opened, he understood what had happened. They must have removed the barrier on their own, and as a result, two of them were killed by the alien. Two soldiers held torches, illuminating the hole in the blockade. The rest of the soldiers held up their guns, aiming at the hole, waiting for the alien to show itself. After a long wait and no sign of the alien, Zhao Yu realized it probably wouldn¡¯t emerge from there. He immediately ordered his men to seal off the area. ¡°Bang ¡ª!¡± ¡°Bang ¡ª!¡± ¡°Bang ¡ª!¡± A gunshot rang out behind him. Entrance? The alien had circled to the entrance and attacked his troops. Zhao Yu order all to returned back quickly as he only ordered a few to guard the entrance. Once he almost reached the ambush spot. Zhao Yu saw a sharp pir in the chest of one of the soldiers. It was the tail of the alien. Yet, he soldier whose body had been impaled by the creature, desperately held onto its tail, refusing to let go. At the same time, several other soldiers nearby were grabbing and holding its tail firmly. Zhao Yu aware of the creature¡¯s agility, had instructed his soldiers to capture the alien with all their might. ¡°Fire without holding back. Just kill it!¡± Zhao Yumanded. All soldiers¡¯ bodies were cloned, and their brains were controlled by chips, making them more like robots d in human skin. There have no fear or pain and this is the point to catch the alien out of surprise. ¡°Ratatatat¡ª!¡± Immediately, the other soldiers pressed their triggers relentlessly, unleashing a hail of bullets towards the creature, heedless of the safety of the soldiers holding onto it. ¡°nk!¡± ¡°nk!¡± Once all the bullets had been spent, all of the four soldiers holding onto the creature in the reary motionless. Peeking through the gaps, Zhao Yu saw the creature¡¯s tail still embedded in the soldier¡¯s abdomen, motionless. ¡°Go check on it!¡± Two soldiers equipped with bays approached to inspect the scene. The oue was clear. The alien was still struggling for a while before it die! ¡°Finish it off!¡± Zhao Yu, however, didn¡¯t rush to see the creature up close. Instead, he ordered the soldiers to deal further blows to its head. They used three bays, each corroding away, before finally severing the entire head of the creature. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu received a notification from the system. [Daily missionpleted. Reward: 50 Technology Points.] It was only now that he approached to get a clear view of the alien¡¯s true visage. Over two meters in length, with a half-meter-long head and a tail stretching beyond three meters, its entire body was d in a pitch-ck armor, not much different from the image he had in mind. ¡°Sizzling¡ª!¡± The alien¡¯s blood flowed ceaselessly, corroding a significant pit in the ground. Zhao Yu ordered the obstacles to be removed, preparing to exit from the other end. ¡°Is it dead?!¡± ¡°Is the monster dead?!¡± The remaining female student was visibly shaken, her body was still trembling. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡± Zhao Yu offered a brief reassurance before following the soldiers out through another exit. He came across the lifeless body of a woman with eyes still wide open in terror. A few steps more, and there was another corpse. Meng Meng, the female student, naturally didn¡¯t want to linger. Positioned among the soldiers, she was heartbroken to see herpanions who were just fine a moment ago now lifeless. However, she dared not halt even for a second to mourn and quickly trailed behind Zhao Yu. Soon, the group exited the sewer. Along with them was the alien¡¯s corpse. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t forgotten that in the recycling furnace, such alien bodies were ssified as special flesh, which could be used to create special troops in the future. So, he nned to bring this alien back! As for the fallen soldiers, Zhao Yu had stretchers made to transport and recycle them. ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s safe here now. You don¡¯t need to follow us anymore.¡± Meng Meng still shadowing him, Zhao Yu waved her off, indicating she should stay. ¡°Please, take me with you!¡± Meng Meng pleaded to go with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu then took the opportunity to observe her closely: a regr-looking young girl, seemingly in her early twenties. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to take you¡­¡± Zhao Yu pondered for a moment. But leaving her here didn¡¯t seem right either. Rubbing his chin, he contemted rmending her to Meng House Vige nearby. However, he had duties to attend to. ¡°Firstly, I want to rify, this alien creature has nothing to do with me. We temporarily stationed in the chemical factory for a mission. Whatever¡¯s happening there isn¡¯t rted to us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± Meng Meng didn¡¯t dare to interrupt, nodding in agreement to whatever Zhao Yu said. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°I can take you to another settlement. But if you talk out of turn, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I will hunt you down.¡± This threat visibly startled Meng Meng, who hastily assured that she would keep all events, including the encounter with the alien, to herself. Zhao Yu was left with no choice; their suspicious appearances, military attire, and their stint at the chemical nt coinciding with the emergence of the parasitic creatures, made them look like culprits. Only after ensuring Meng Meng¡¯s discretion did Zhao Yu resume his journey back to the base. On this expedition, four soldiers were lost ¨C a better oue than Zhao Yu had anticipated. If there was another mission to kill aliens in the future, he knew how to proceed.. Chapter 318 - 318: Negotiations (2) Chapter 318: Negotiations (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Isn¡¯t Re Zhao Corporation based in the North?¡± Zhao Yu responded without a hint of emotion, ¡°Can¡¯t wee here?!¡± Meng Xian¡¯s expression became serious. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Re Zhao, and ck Rock City did not have a branch of this group. To her intel, this group¡¯s power was no less significant than that of the Reed Group. What would such a northern group be doing here in the south? With this doubt in mind, Meng Xian asked, ¡°What are you two doing here?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many questions?!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask you. Why did youe to our base, injure my people, and surrounded us here?!¡± ¡°Do you want to have a showdown with me?!¡± Zhao Yu calmly replied. Meng Xian nced at the soldiers behind Zhao Yu. Every one of them had a fearless expression, ready to face death if needed. Since she had agreed with Eagle¡¯s viewpoint, her intention was to keep the peace. Otherwise, they would have sniped Zhao Yu and his team from a distance as soon as they returned instead of talking now. The reason for surrounding them was to have an advantage in negotiations. ¡°We have over thirty people on our side, and you only have around ten. Do you think you can win?¡± Meng Xian countered. ¡°My men are fearless. What about yours?¡± Zhao Yu responded coolly. Although he had only taken a brief nce at the eight tied-up soldiers, he noticed their wounds, evidence of them being tortured for information. Torture on robots could only imply what these soldiers meant in the eyes of their captors. ¡°Damn it, do you think we¡¯re cowards?!¡± Xiao Liu seemed ready to confront Zhao Yu head-on. The others were more cautious. Who would want to die if they could live? However, their expressions did not show fear. Instead, they looked as indignant as Xiao Liu. ¡°Shut up!¡± Meng Xian reprimanded Xiao Liu sternly. This was actually their script, deliberately allowing Xiao Liu and the others to y the bad guys. Only Meng Xian did not want to resort to violence, hoping it would facilitate negotiations with the soldiers. However, Meng Xian¡¯s strategy was bound to fail. The soldiers around Zhao Yu didn¡¯t seem to understand the concept of fear. They stood steadfast, emotionless, resembling war machines. n 11 Someone discreetly swallowed hard in anxiety. After a pause of two seconds, Meng Xian began, ¡°Let¡¯sy our cards on the table!¡± ¡°You already know about our gathering ce¡­¡± ¡°We came here with the intent of clearing out the mutants in this area and relocating our base here¡­¡± ¡°We discovered several new buildings and some soldiers, so we sent people to inquire about the situation¡­¡± ¡°But unexpectedly, your soldiers opened fire, so we captured them¡­¡± ¡°The reason those eight are still alive is that I wanted to negotiate with you¡­¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Zhao Yu asked nonchntly. ¡°Re Zhao Corporation is indeed a significant force. But your main base is in the north, so it should be challenging for you to mobilize troops here, right?¡± ¡°To prevent any retaliation from your side, we could kill everyone here, relocate, and it would be difficult for the your people to trace the deed back to us¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not worthwhile. Fight to the death seems rash¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, we haven¡¯t entered the four buildings, so we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re researching inside. We haven¡¯t touched any of your secrets¡­¡± ¡°So, 1 want to negotiate. If we let you go now, can you spare us?¡± Xiao Liu and his group looked guilty, a stark contrast to their previous arrogant demeanor. All bark and no bite! Zhao Yu felt relieved, thinking he made the right gamble; their safety seemed assured. Now, he had to think about how to negotiate in a manner that was both smooth and consistent with their personas. ¡°You didn¡¯t enter the base¡¯s four buildings?¡± Zhao Yu turned his head, acted as if he wanted to see for himself. In fact, Zhao Yu was well aware that aside from him and his soldiers, no one else could ess the four buildings of the base unless someone sted it apart, which would also imply the base was destroyed. Meng Xian waved her hand, and a path opened up in the crowd, providing a clear line of sight to the base¡¯s location. After scrutinizing the buildings and confirming they were undamaged, Zhao Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°You should really be grateful that you didn¡¯t open the base¡¯s main gate. Otherwise, even if we died, the Re Zhao Corporation would chase you to the ends of the earth until you¡¯repletely exterminated¡­¡± These words sent shivers down the spines of Meng Xian and the others. Especially Xiao Liu and his group, they felt somewhat fortunate. It was a good thing they heeded Eagle¡¯s advice back then, or they¡¯d be doomed. Although they were unaware of the contents inside those four buildings, it surely involved a significant secret of the Re Zhao. Once the main gate was breached, regardless of whether they saw anything or not, they would be eliminated. ¡°So, there¡¯s still room for reconciliation?¡± Meng Xian asked hesitantly. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only recently joined the Re Zhao Group, so it¡¯d be insincere to speak of loyalty. We¡¯re all just trying to survive. No one wants to die¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled faintly.. Chapter 319 - 319: Negotiations (3) Chapter 319: Negotiations (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meng Xian nodded in agreement, as there would not be any casualties now. Especially since they had more people on their side, they could potentially annihte Zhao Yu and his group, albeit at a cost. ¡°How can I be sure that after we leave, you won¡¯te after us?¡± ¡°Do you want me to write a letter ofmitment?¡± Zhao Yu replied with a hint of amusement. If they spared Zhao Yu today, he might gather more members from the Re Zhao Corporation to retaliate in the future. ¡°I believe the only assurance I can provide is my promise.¡± ¡°I promise not to pursue any grievances against you in the future, nor will 1 report today¡¯s events to the Re Zhao Corporation/¡¯ Seeming to grasp her concerns, Zhao Yu said. A promise?! Meng Xian was unsure of the significance of his words. ¡°The weight of my promise isn¡¯t about whether I can fulfill it, but how powerful you are.¡± Zhao Yu continued. ¡°How powerful am 1?¡± Meng Xian seemed to grasp his meaning. ¡°Exactly,¡± ¡°Come on, show me. Let¡¯s see how strong a level-three enhancer is and if you can assassinate me, even amidst a crowd.¡± Zhao Yu nodded. The stronger she was, the more valid Zhao Yu¡¯s promise would be. Even if everyone from her base died, she would stille to assassinate Zhao Yu on her own. ¡°I get it.¡± Meng Xian nodded and signaled her people to disperse. Soon, the crowd spread out. ¡°I am a third-level strength and agility dual enhancer. 1 can dodge bullets and kill with my bare hands.¡± Meng Xian proimed. She casually tossed the handgun from her waist to Xiao Liu, instructing him, ¡°Shoot at me until rhe magazine is empty!¡± ¡°What?!¡± With the short distance of only six or seven meters between them. ¡°Sister Meng, at this distance, would it be¡­¡± ¡°Shoot!¡± Meng Xian frowned and shouted coldly. She was well aware that the stronger she appeared at this moment, the more fearful Zhao Yu would be of her retaliation, which would make him more likely to keep his promise. On the other hand, if she didn¡¯t instill any fear in Zhao Yu, the chances of him seeking revenge in the future would be greater. Though it was frustrating, violence is thew now at this era. Compared to her, Zhao Yu on his own was insignificant; even someone like Xiao Liu could easily take him down. However, he had the Re Zhao Corporation and a brother powerful enough to ce him in a leading position within the group. That was his strongest base card! ¡°Here ites!¡± Biting his lip, Xiao Liu gave a couple of warnings before finally pulling the trigger. ¡°Bang-¡®¡± ¡°Bang-¡± ¡°Bang-¡®¡± Eight consecutive gunshots rang out. Meng Xian stood her ground, her feet firmly nted. Her upper body seemed to produce illusions, flickering continuously. As the gunshots ceased, the illusions converged back into one, and she returned to a standing position. Looking at her from head to toe, she waspletely unscathed! ¡°Dodging bullets on the spot?!¡± Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected a level three enhancer to be this formidable. Dodging bullets from just five or six meters away?! Meng Xian felt a bit uneasy at the moment, fearing that Zhao Yu would see through their ruse. Back in their camp, she had trained Xiao Liu¡¯s evasion skills using a handgun to attack him. However, they weren¡¯t this close during training. To prevent serious harm to Xiao Liu, they had agreed that the eight bullets would be fired in a fixed sequence. This way, even if Xiao Liu couldn¡¯t dodge, he wouldn¡¯t get severely injured. To her relief, Xiao Liu had understood her hint and had fired the bullets in the same sequence they practiced. After all, dodging bullets in sequence versus dodging them randomly posed different challenges. With her current strength, evading bullets from five to six meters away without moving was extremely difficult. Upon seeing the shock in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes, Meng Xian breathed a sigh of relief. She understood that Zhao Yu probably wouldn¡¯t act recklessly and would adhere to their agreement. ¡°Is this the capability of a third-level enhancer?!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly became interested in the elixir. If he also had the power of a third-level enhancer, his safety would be greatly enhanced. ¡°How about that?!¡± Meng Xian asked with a smile on her face. ¡°Leader Meng has impressive sldlls.¡± Zhao Yu responded. ¡°I will act as if nothing happened today and will also erase the surveince footage from the base¡­¡± ¡°Good, Our deal has been sealed!¡± Meng Xianughed heartily, feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve reached an agreement, shouldn¡¯t we put our guns down? What if there¡¯s an idental discharge?!¡± To be honest, she was genuinely afraid that Zhao Yu¡¯s side might recklessly open fire. While she might not die, many of the people she brought with her could suffer severe casualties. ¡°Agreed!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and directly ordered, ¡°Everyone, attention!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± All the soldiers promptly bolstered their weapons and stood upright. Their uniform and coordinated movements produced a crisp sound. With just that gesture, Meng Xian and her team were surprised. ¡°These are indeed troops from a major force, well-trained¡­¡± ¡°My goodness, these soldiers are trained like robots, only following orders¡­¡± Meanwhile, Meng Xian began to admire Zhao Yu for his audacity in ordering his men to stand down first. She turned to her teammates who were still in a state of shock, and said with a frown, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Holster your weapons!¡± Chapter 320 - 320: Negotiations (4) Chapter 320: Negotiations (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Compared to Zhao Yu¡¯s well-trained soldiers, they were like a mob. She didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yu was eager for both sides to withdraw their guns. After all, his soldiers really didn¡¯t have any bullets in their guns! Meng Xian turned around and looked at Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, I wonder how long you will be staying here?!¡± Zhao Yu seemingly dissatisfied with her probing into the military operation. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± ¡°Before we came here, we didn¡¯t know that you were stationed here. We originally nned to set up a camp here¡­¡± Meng Xian hurriedly exined. ¡°So, I want to ask when you¡¯re leaving. After all, the sr power here is quite useful to us¡­¡± ¡°That will depend on higher-up¡¯s arrangements. But from what my brother told me, this military base is quite essential. Many more resources and personnel will be deployed here in the future.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Meng Xian felt a touch of disappointment. If theypleted their mission and left, it would be better since the sr power nt would remain for them. ¡°The main base of Re Zhao Corporation is in the north. It should be inconvenient toe here. Initially, I¡¯d like to set up a trade exchange point with you. What do you think?¡± Trade? Zhao Yu contemted for a moment. Trading with Meng House Vige for the supplies he needed seemed like a good idea. ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter; I can decide.¡± Meng Xian felt a little moved, thinking Zhao Yu was fortunate to have such a trusting brother to grant him this level of authority. ¡°Well, our settlement iscking electricity. Can we move our camp here?¡± Zhao Yu was pondering his response. After all, he was currently wielding borrowed power, using the prestige of the Re Zhao Corporation to intimidate Meng Xian and her group. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be in the power nt. There¡¯s a vast open space outside the east gate. We can set up camp there. If possible, I¡¯d like our camp to have electricity.¡± ¡°Outside the east gate?¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin. The area outside the east gate was an option. It was a fair distance from his base, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Meng Xian¡¯s group would see through his facade. Meng Xian had her own concerns. If they were too far away, Zhao Yu might have other ideas. If both parties were closer, even if Zhao Yu harbored ulterior motives, he would have to consider the proximity and worry about Meng Xian action. So, while it seemed like she was asking Zhao Yu¡¯s opinion, she was quite determined to move the camp there. ¡°The power nt is currently shut down. Do you know how to restart it?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t you guys know?¡± Meng Xian didn¡¯t understand the intricacies, but she assumed that Zhao Yu could handle such issues. ¡°We do have the capability to restart the power nt, but what¡¯s in it for us?¡± Meng Xian was overjoyed as a sign that Zhao Yu agreed to their relocation outside the east gate. ¡°We can exchange goods for it, any supplies, as long as the price is right¡­¡± She quickly responded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to beplicated.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll manage the power nt¡ªrepairs, operations, maintenance. You just pay for the electricity you use.¡± Zhao Yu directly proposed. ¡°Pay for electricity?¡± Meng Xian nced at her group. Most of them had expressions that seemed to say, ¡°Please agree, leader.¡± ¡°Paying for electricity is fine, but how do we determine the price?¡± She nodded. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a rush to discuss the price, ¡°No need to hurry. We currentlyck the personnel to repair the power nt. First, move your camp here. Once I request more personnel from the higher-ups and the electricity is restored, we¡¯ll offer a free trial day of operation. We can discuss the pricingter.¡± Discussing the price now would be premature, as they wouldn¡¯t know if it would be profitable or not. The specifics could be discussed once the nt was operational. Moreover, Zhao Yu felt somewhat uneasy and wanted to send Meng Xian and her group away as soon as possible. ¡°Agreed!¡± Meng Xian was delighted. She recalled what Xu Meng Lan mentioned about Zhao Yu¡¯s improvement over the week. Perhaps, he had really turned over a new leaf?! Following this, Meng Xian handed over the eight prisoners to Zhao Yu, and while pointing to the alien creature, she curiously asked, ¡°What kind of creature is this? I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before!¡± Zhao Yu casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s an alien, a new type of creature. As for its origin, I¡¯m not sure. We received orders from the group to eliminate it.¡± ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Meng Xian had noticed that along with the creature¡¯s body, there were four soldiers, probably lost in thebat. ¡°Very powerful.¡± Zhao Yu said. At the same time, he entrusted Meng Meng in the group to her. ¡°She¡¯s a survivor we rescued. We initially nned to send someone to escort her to your vige, but since you¡¯re here, you might as well take her with you.¡± Meng Xian was slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to bring back a survivor for them. However, thinking back the mother and daughter whom Zhao Yu had directed them to Meng House Vige, she believed him. Meng Meng, who had witnessed Meng Xian¡¯s negotiation with Zhao Yu, was already filled with admiration for her. Upon Meng Xian¡¯s gesture, Meng Meng hurriedly approached. The two parties went their separate ways. Zhao Yu remained at the base, while Meng Xian and her team left. After they had left the base, a few individuals approached Meng Xian with concern, ¡°Madam Meng, are we just going to leave like this? Is it okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Xian nodded. ¡°Although I believe he will keep his promise, to be safe, we should keep an eye on them.¡± She selected four individuals, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a surveince team. You¡¯ll be responsible. If you notice any military personnel heading our way, report immediately.¡± This alleviated everyone¡¯s worries. ¡°Sister Meng, are we really going to be neighbors with them?¡± Xiao Liu was somewhat uneasy, deep down feeling that these soldiers couldn¡¯t be trusted. ¡°Indeed,¡± Meng Xian smiled, ¡°Being neighbors with these soldiers isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.¡± ¡°If they harbor no ill intentions, then in tricky situations, we can ask for their help or lead them to intervene.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that if there wererge numbers of mutated creatures or radiation beasts, Zhao Yu and his team would not just stand by. ¡°Although it seems different from our original n, We can still considered it a sess. Those on the surveince team stay, the reste with me. Let¡¯s prepare to move our camp! Hahaha¡± Meng Xianughed heartily.. Chapter 320 - 320: Negotiations (4) Chapter 320: Negotiations (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Compared to Zhao Yu¡¯s well-trained soldiers, they were like a mob. She didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yu was eager for both sides to withdraw their guns. After all, his soldiers really didn¡¯t have any bullets in their guns! Meng Xian turned around and looked at Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, I wonder how long you will be staying here?!¡± Zhao Yu seemingly dissatisfied with her probing into the military operation. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± ¡°Before we came here, we didn¡¯t know that you were stationed here. We originally nned to set up a camp here¡­¡± Meng Xian hurriedly exined. ¡°So, I want to ask when you¡¯re leaving. After all, the sr power here is quite useful to us¡­¡± ¡°That will depend on higher-up¡¯s arrangements. But from what my brother told me, this military base is quite essential. Many more resources and personnel will be deployed here in the future.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Meng Xian felt a touch of disappointment. If theypleted their mission and left, it would be better since the sr power nt would remain for them. ¡°The main base of Re Zhao Corporation is in the north. It should be inconvenient toe here. Initially, I¡¯d like to set up a trade exchange point with you. What do you think?¡± Trade? Zhao Yu contemted for a moment. Trading with Meng House Vige for the supplies he needed seemed like a good idea. ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter; I can decide.¡± Meng Xian felt a little moved, thinking Zhao Yu was fortunate to have such a trusting brother to grant him this level of authority. ¡°Well, our settlement iscking electricity. Can we move our camp here?¡± Zhao Yu was pondering his response. After all, he was currently wielding borrowed power, using the prestige of the Re Zhao Corporation to intimidate Meng Xian and her group. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be in the power nt. There¡¯s a vast open space outside the east gate. We can set up camp there. If possible, I¡¯d like our camp to have electricity.¡± ¡°Outside the east gate?¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin. The area outside the east gate was an option. It was a fair distance from his base, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Meng Xian¡¯s group would see through his facade. Meng Xian had her own concerns. If they were too far away, Zhao Yu might have other ideas. If both parties were closer, even if Zhao Yu harbored ulterior motives, he would have to consider the proximity and worry about Meng Xian action. So, while it seemed like she was asking Zhao Yu¡¯s opinion, she was quite determined to move the camp there. ¡°The power nt is currently shut down. Do you know how to restart it?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t you guys know?¡± Meng Xian didn¡¯t understand the intricacies, but she assumed that Zhao Yu could handle such issues. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°We do have the capability to restart the power nt, but what¡¯s in it for us?¡± Meng Xian was overjoyed as a sign that Zhao Yu agreed to their relocation outside the east gate. ¡°We can exchange goods for it, any supplies, as long as the price is right¡­¡± She quickly responded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to beplicated.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll manage the power nt¡ªrepairs, operations, maintenance. You just pay for the electricity you use.¡± Zhao Yu directly proposed. ¡°Pay for electricity?¡± Meng Xian nced at her group. Most of them had expressions that seemed to say, ¡°Please agree, leader.¡± ¡°Paying for electricity is fine, but how do we determine the price?¡± She nodded. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a rush to discuss the price, ¡°No need to hurry. We currentlyck the personnel to repair the power nt. First, move your camp here. Once I request more personnel from the higher-ups and the electricity is restored, we¡¯ll offer a free trial day of operation. We can discuss the pricingter.¡± Discussing the price now would be premature, as they wouldn¡¯t know if it would be profitable or not. The specifics could be discussed once the nt was operational. Moreover, Zhao Yu felt somewhat uneasy and wanted to send Meng Xian and her group away as soon as possible. ¡°Agreed!¡± Meng Xian was delighted. She recalled what Xu Meng Lan mentioned about Zhao Yu¡¯s improvement over the week. Perhaps, he had really turned over a new leaf?! Following this, Meng Xian handed over the eight prisoners to Zhao Yu, and while pointing to the alien creature, she curiously asked, ¡°What kind of creature is this? I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before!¡± Zhao Yu casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s an alien, a new type of creature. As for its origin, I¡¯m not sure. We received orders from the group to eliminate it.¡± ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Meng Xian had noticed that along with the creature¡¯s body, there were four soldiers, probably lost in thebat. ¡°Very powerful.¡± Zhao Yu said. At the same time, he entrusted Meng Meng in the group to her. ¡°She¡¯s a survivor we rescued. We initially nned to send someone to escort her to your vige, but since you¡¯re here, you might as well take her with you.¡± Meng Xian was slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to bring back a survivor for them. However, thinking back the mother and daughter whom Zhao Yu had directed them to Meng House Vige, she believed him. Meng Meng, who had witnessed Meng Xian¡¯s negotiation with Zhao Yu, was already filled with admiration for her. Upon Meng Xian¡¯s gesture, Meng Meng hurriedly approached. The two parties went their separate ways. Zhao Yu remained at the base, while Meng Xian and her team left. After they had left the base, a few individuals approached Meng Xian with concern, ¡°Madam Meng, are we just going to leave like this? Is it okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Xian nodded. ¡°Although I believe he will keep his promise, to be safe, we should keep an eye on them.¡± She selected four individuals, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a surveince team. You¡¯ll be responsible. If you notice any military personnel heading our way, report immediately.¡± This alleviated everyone¡¯s worries. ¡°Sister Meng, are we really going to be neighbors with them?¡± Xiao Liu was somewhat uneasy, deep down feeling that these soldiers couldn¡¯t be trusted. ¡°Indeed,¡± Meng Xian smiled, ¡°Being neighbors with these soldiers isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.¡± ¡°If they harbor no ill intentions, then in tricky situations, we can ask for their help or lead them to intervene.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that if there wererge numbers of mutated creatures or radiation beasts, Zhao Yu and his team would not just stand by. ¡°Although it seems different from our original n, We can still considered it a sess. Those on the surveince team stay, the reste with me. Let¡¯s prepare to move our camp! Hahaha¡± Meng Xianughed heartily.. Chapter 322 - 322: The Neighbor’s Thoughts (2) Chapter 322: The Neighbor¡¯s Thoughts (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu saw three familiar figures. They were his ex-wife Xu Meng Lan and her two younger sisters, Xu Xiu Lan and Xu Su Lan. At the moment, they were working with a few other women to set up a camp. Even though he was far away, Zhao Yu could still sense a joyful aura emanating from them. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression becameplicated. He was unsure of what to express. In the end, he shook his head and led his group downstairs. Upon returning to the camp, the distant horizon started to brighten, indicating the approach of dawn. Without resisting the sleepiness, Zhao Yu had the guards continue their patrols while everyone else went inside the base to sleep. Previously, Zhao Yu thought there were plenty of rooms inside the base, with over twenty soldiers upying them, he felt there might be a need for more sleeping quarters in the future. Lost in his thoughts, Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness started to blur. ¡°Sister Meng, what do you think they¡¯re here for?¡± Outside the eastern gate, Xiao Liu, Meng Xian, and some others hadn¡¯t joined in the camp¡¯s construction. Instead, they were walking around its perimeter. They were members of thebat team and needed to conserve their energy to protect the others. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if those four buildings are opened, we might find out¡­¡± Judging by Zhao Yu¡¯s behavior, it seemed like a big secret. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re involved in some sort of biochemical research?¡± Xiao Liu asked. ¡°This apocalypse, with its mutated and irradiated beasts, is rumored to have been caused bypanies working on gic technology¡­¡± ¡°Who told you that?!¡± Meng Xian¡¯s face changed instantly. She quickly looked around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spread such rumors! Are you trying to get us killed?¡± Xiao Liu hastily rified that he was just specting. ¡°Xiao Liu, you need to understand that the world has changed¡­¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Reed Group or the Re Zhao Corporation, they are powerful entities we can¡¯t afford to offend¡­¡± ¡°If their people heard even a hint of dissatisfaction from you, it could lead to devastating repercussions for our camp¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Sister Meng.¡± Xiao Liu sighed, looking dejected. Although Xiao Liu spoke carelessly, there were indeed rumors among the people that the apocalypse was caused by major corporations. If the Re Zhao Corporation were indeed conducting biochemical experiments, relocating their camp here might be a mistake. ¡°Sister Meng, there¡¯s some truth to what Xiao Liu said. If they are indeed into biochemical research and something leaks, it¡¯s beyond our ability to handle¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Xian questioned Eagle. Currently, Eagle was the only person in the camp who could considered as a wise leader other than MEng Xian. It seemed that when he took the gic potion, not only did it enhance his eyesight but it seemed to sharpen his intelligence as well. ¡°What I¡¯m suggesting is, since you¡¯re familiar with the manager of the Reed Group, perhaps you can get some information from him?¡± ¡°Manager Huang¡­¡± Manager Huang was in histe fifties to early sixties. He had a soft spot for her, driven by lust. If it weren¡¯t for her strength, she might have been taken advantage of by now. ¡°What the hell did you just say?!¡± Xiao Liu grabbed Eagle by the cor, appearing as if he was about to punch him. ¡°Stop!¡± Meng Xian intervened, ¡°Apologize to Eagle!¡± After a while, and after Meng Xian¡¯s insistence, Xiao Liu reluctantly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand that Xiao Liu is concerned about you.¡± ¡°Sister Meng, 1 suggest you visit ck Rock City. We have a batch of supplies we can sell there, and we can also ask Zhao Yu about their intentions here¡­¡± Eagle said generously. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Xian had already thought of visiting ck Rock City. If it weren¡¯t for the migrating mutated beasts and the destruction of the old vige, she would have gone weeks ago. ¡°Sister Meng, I¡¯ll go with you. I feel like I¡¯ve almost fully assimted the first-level gic elixir. I¡¯m ready to advance to the second level,¡± Xiao Liu eagerly added. ¡°The second level of gic enhancement is risky. The risk of death is not insignificant¡­¡± ¡°Sister Meng, you¡¯re already at the third level. By your logic, you¡¯ve faced death three times, while I¡¯ve only faced it once. What do I have to fear?¡± Xiao Liu dered fearlessly. Eagle nced at Xiao Liu meaningfully, smiling, ¡°Sister Meng, Xiao Liu is right. He¡¯s been at the first level for a while. It¡¯s time for him to advance to the second¡­¡± ¡°You guys are not like me¡­¡± Meng Xian wanted to dissuade him further, but seeing Xiao Liu¡¯s determination, she eventually agreed. ¡°Okay, you cane with me to ck Rock City.¡± Soon, the camp at the eastern gate was fully set up, and Meng Xian selected a few more to go to ck Rock City with them. Eight people in total. Three enhancers led the team, with five regr gunmen responsible for transporting goods. Apart from Meng Xian and Xiao Liu, there was another enhancer named Song Hai, a first-level strength enhancer who also wanted to advance to the second level in ck Rock City. After briefing them on their duties during her absence, Meng Xian led her team away from the camp. ck Rock City was located to the west of the camp, about a hundred kilometers away. At their best pace, it would take about three days to reach, making it a week-long round trip. Eight hourster. The first thing Zhao Yu did upon waking was to check his daily mission list. This time the mission wasn¡¯t about aliens but rather about clearing a farm of mutants. He stepped out of the base¡¯s main entrance, inquired about the security team¡¯s situation. The Eastern Gate Camp remained obediently in its ce, not venturing a step toward the power nt¡¯s entrance. ¡°Very good!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, pleased to see that the intimidating measures he implemented seemed to have worked. Next, he began pondering how toplete the mission. The biggest issue at the moment was that while he had guns, hecked bullets. Fortunately, he was up against mutants, and even if their numbers were substantial, it was still manageable. After all, if it were aliens, even just one would be hard to eliminate without guns or bullets, relying solely on cold weapons. Zhao Yu headed to the Munitions Factory store and began examining the section dedicated to cold weapons. Knives, swords, staffs, and more¡ªthe store was stocked with all sorts of weapons. However, Zhao Yu had previously focused mainly on firearms and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to these. Given the circumstances, he now had to rely on these closebat weapons. After browsing the weapon list, Zhao Yu simted variousbat scenarios with the mutants in his mind, eventually conceptualizing severalbat strategies. Shovels, steel ropes, spears, shields, and other items he previously overlooked were now amassed inrge quantities. Following this, he gathered 28 soldiers, excluding the security team, and distributed the cold weapons among them. After packing some backup rations, Zhao Yu led the 28 soldiers as a group for the daily mission.. Chapter 322 - 322: The Neighbor’s Thoughts (2) Chapter 322: The Neighbor¡¯s Thoughts (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu saw three familiar figures. They were his ex-wife Xu Meng Lan and her two younger sisters, Xu Xiu Lan and Xu Su Lan. At the moment, they were working with a few other women to set up a camp. Even though he was far away, Zhao Yu could still sense a joyful aura emanating from them. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression becameplicated. He was unsure of what to express. In the end, he shook his head and led his group downstairs. Upon returning to the camp, the distant horizon started to brighten, indicating the approach of dawn. Without resisting the sleepiness, Zhao Yu had the guards continue their patrols while everyone else went inside the base to sleep. Previously, Zhao Yu thought there were plenty of rooms inside the base, with over twenty soldiers upying them, he felt there might be a need for more sleeping quarters in the future. Lost in his thoughts, Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness started to blur. ¡°Sister Meng, what do you think they¡¯re here for?¡± Outside the eastern gate, Xiao Liu, Meng Xian, and some others hadn¡¯t joined in the camp¡¯s construction. Instead, they were walking around its perimeter. They were members of thebat team and needed to conserve their energy to protect the others. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if those four buildings are opened, we might find out¡­¡± Judging by Zhao Yu¡¯s behavior, it seemed like a big secret. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re involved in some sort of biochemical research?¡± Xiao Liu asked. ¡°This apocalypse, with its mutated and irradiated beasts, is rumored to have been caused bypanies working on gic technology¡­¡± ¡°Who told you that?!¡± Meng Xian¡¯s face changed instantly. She quickly looked around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spread such rumors! Are you trying to get us killed?¡± Xiao Liu hastily rified that he was just specting. ¡°Xiao Liu, you need to understand that the world has changed¡­¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Reed Group or the Re Zhao Corporation, they are powerful entities we can¡¯t afford to offend¡­¡± ¡°If their people heard even a hint of dissatisfaction from you, it could lead to devastating repercussions for our camp¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Sister Meng.¡± Xiao Liu sighed, looking dejected. Although Xiao Liu spoke carelessly, there were indeed rumors among the people that the apocalypse was caused by major corporations. If the Re Zhao Corporation were indeed conducting biochemical experiments, relocating their camp here might be a mistake. ¡°Sister Meng, there¡¯s some truth to what Xiao Liu said. If they are indeed into biochemical research and something leaks, it¡¯s beyond our ability to handle¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Xian questioned Eagle. Currently, Eagle was the only person in the camp who could considered as a wise leader other than MEng Xian. It seemed that when he took the gic potion, not only did it enhance his eyesight but it seemed to sharpen his intelligence as well. ¡°What I¡¯m suggesting is, since you¡¯re familiar with the manager of the Reed Group, perhaps you can get some information from him?¡± ¡°Manager Huang¡­¡± Manager Huang was in histe fifties to early sixties. He had a soft spot for her, driven by lust. If it weren¡¯t for her strength, she might have been taken advantage of by now. ¡°What the hell did you just say?!¡± Xiao Liu grabbed Eagle by the cor, appearing as if he was about to punch him. ¡°Stop!¡± Meng Xian intervened, ¡°Apologize to Eagle!¡± After a while, and after Meng Xian¡¯s insistence, Xiao Liu reluctantly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand that Xiao Liu is concerned about you.¡± ¡°Sister Meng, 1 suggest you visit ck Rock City. We have a batch of supplies we can sell there, and we can also ask Zhao Yu about their intentions here¡­¡± Eagle said generously. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Xian had already thought of visiting ck Rock City. If it weren¡¯t for the migrating mutated beasts and the destruction of the old vige, she would have gone weeks ago. ¡°Sister Meng, I¡¯ll go with you. I feel like I¡¯ve almost fully assimted the first-level gic elixir. I¡¯m ready to advance to the second level,¡± Xiao Liu eagerly added. ¡°The second level of gic enhancement is risky. The risk of death is not insignificant¡­¡± ¡°Sister Meng, you¡¯re already at the third level. By your logic, you¡¯ve faced death three times, while I¡¯ve only faced it once. What do I have to fear?¡± Xiao Liu dered fearlessly. Eagle nced at Xiao Liu meaningfully, smiling, ¡°Sister Meng, Xiao Liu is right. He¡¯s been at the first level for a while. It¡¯s time for him to advance to the second¡­¡± ¡°You guys are not like me¡­¡± Meng Xian wanted to dissuade him further, but seeing Xiao Liu¡¯s determination, she eventually agreed. ¡°Okay, you cane with me to ck Rock City.¡± Soon, the camp at the eastern gate was fully set up, and Meng Xian selected a few more to go to ck Rock City with them. Eight people in total. Three enhancers led the team, with five regr gunmen responsible for transporting goods. Apart from Meng Xian and Xiao Liu, there was another enhancer named Song Hai, a first-level strength enhancer who also wanted to advance to the second level in ck Rock City. After briefing them on their duties during her absence, Meng Xian led her team away from the camp. ck Rock City was located to the west of the camp, about a hundred kilometers away. At their best pace, it would take about three days to reach, making it a week-long round trip. Eight hourster. The first thing Zhao Yu did upon waking was to check his daily mission list. This time the mission wasn¡¯t about aliens but rather about clearing a farm of mutants. He stepped out of the base¡¯s main entrance, inquired about the security team¡¯s situation. The Eastern Gate Camp remained obediently in its ce, not venturing a step toward the power nt¡¯s entrance. ¡°Very good!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, pleased to see that the intimidating measures he implemented seemed to have worked. Next, he began pondering how toplete the mission. The biggest issue at the moment was that while he had guns, hecked bullets. Fortunately, he was up against mutants, and even if their numbers were substantial, it was still manageable. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, if it were aliens, even just one would be hard to eliminate without guns or bullets, relying solely on cold weapons. Zhao Yu headed to the Munitions Factory store and began examining the section dedicated to cold weapons. Knives, swords, staffs, and more¡ªthe store was stocked with all sorts of weapons. However, Zhao Yu had previously focused mainly on firearms and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to these. Given the circumstances, he now had to rely on these closebat weapons. After browsing the weapon list, Zhao Yu simted variousbat scenarios with the mutants in his mind, eventually conceptualizing severalbat strategies. Shovels, steel ropes, spears, shields, and other items he previously overlooked were now amassed inrge quantities. Following this, he gathered 28 soldiers, excluding the security team, and distributed the cold weapons among them. After packing some backup rations, Zhao Yu led the 28 soldiers as a group for the daily mission.. Chapter 323 - 323: The Formation of Mutants Chapter 323: The Formation of Mutants Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bang!¡±¡±Da da da da!¡± Just as they were about to reach their destination, gunshots rang out. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhao Yu quickly ordered the team to stop, pulling out the eight-times magnification scope he had detached from a sniper rifle and peered into the distance. A farm was aze with the mes reaching high into the sky. A giant beast, three to four meters in size, was rampaging about. ¡°A Radiation Beast?!¡± Zhao Yu was not expecting to find a Radiation Beast in the farm. ¡°Where are the mutants?!¡± ording to the mission briefing, there should be a considerable number of mutants here. Through the scope, he could only see one Radiation Beast. After observing for a while, Zhao Yu noticed that this Radiation Beast seemed weaker than the one he had previously encountered near Meng House Vige. Bullets hitting its body caused visible stters of blood, indicating that conventional weapons could pierce its defenses. ¡°Is that¡­¡± Suddenly, Zhao Yu¡¯s attention was drawn to a particr weapon, and he was astonished, ¡°They have a cannon?!¡± Inside the farm, roughly a hundred meters away from the Radiation Beast, arge cannon was being pushed into position. This made Zhao Yu even more confused. From what he could see, this farm¡¯sbat capability was nearly a hundred armed soldiers. Besides, there were many farmers wielding picks and hoes as weapons. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With the farm¡¯sbat strength, even several hundred mutants should be manageable. Any more than that would exceed the system¡¯s defined power scope for him. ¡°Boom-!¡± As he pondered, the cannon roared. The st covered a hundred-meter distance in no time, leaving the Radiation Beast with no chance to dodge. The shotnded directly on the beast. Zhao Yu intently observing the Radiation Beast¡¯s movements. He had never seen a Radiation Beast was sessfully hunted down before. Even the likes of Meng Xian and his group were chased away by one. Was this farm even stronger than Meng Xian¡¯s group? While lost in thought, the Radiation Beast copsed to the ground, and the surrounding crowd erupted in a burst of cheers. ¡± They won!?¡± By the looks of it, the Radiation Beast didn¡¯t seem that tough, did it?! ¡°Shhhh¡ª!¡± The situation took an unexpected turn. The corpse of the Radiation Beast that had just fallen in the farm began to swell, much like a dead whale, its body turning into a spherical shape. ¡°Bang!¡± As the body of the Radiation Beast expanded to its limit, a soundparable to a cannonball explosion echoed. A reddish-yellow gas rapidly spread out. ¡°What is that?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly leapt down from the tall tree, intending to flee, when a faint, fragrant smell reached his nostrils. However, Zhao Yu and his group could not outrun the speed of the wind. A trace of the gas had already entered his respiratory system. Soon after, Zhao Yu felt a dizziness enveloping his brain. His entire body seemed unresponsive. Especially around his buttocks, there was an odd sensation, as if something wanted to break free. Poisoned!! Zhao Yu wobbled and fell to the ground with a ¡°thud.¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Sessive sounds of bodies falling echoed. The surrounding soldiers had also inhaled the mysterious gas, swaying unsteadily. ¡°Damn it, am I going to mutate and die here?!¡± Fear gripped Zhao Yu, suspecting himself might turn into a monster. It felt as his entire body was changing. After a while, he felt nothing. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Just when he was consumed by despair, the growing sensation behind him abruptly vanished. At the same time, his body¡¯s uncontroble state gradually faded, and strength returned to his hands. Zhao Yu clenched his fist, feeling as though he could control his body again, and the drowsiness in his brain suddenly disappeared. ¡°Am 1 okay now?!¡± He got up and quickly checked himself and found no serious injuries. Especially after inspecting his rear several times, there was no abnormal growth. ¡°Are you all okay?!¡± Zhao Yu looked at the surrounding soldiers. They had already stood up, meticulously following thest given order, standing still. Looking around and issuing a fewmands, he found every soldier seemed normal with no mutation trace. ¡°What just happened?!¡± Zhao Yu suspected it might have been rted to the explosion after the death of the Radiation Beast. He climbed the tree again, took out his scope and looked towards the farm. To his shock, the farm was overrun by mutants. On the outskirts, he witnessed a living human grow a tail over a meter long from behind. ¡°Oh My¡­¡± He soon realized that after their transformation, the skin of the people in the farm began to change, bing gray like the mutants, with scattered cracks appearing. At first, Zhao Yu saw signs of people struggling. But within minutes, there were no humans left in sight. All that remained were creatures identical to the mutants. At this point, he understood: this was the origin of the mutants! ¡°When a Radiation Beast dies, it explodes, releasing a gas that transforms living humans into mutants¡­¡± Zhao Yu was learning about the origin of the mutants for the first time. Previously, he had heard it was due to radiation, but now it appeared to be because of the Radiation Beast. ¡°So, today¡¯s daily mission is to clear out these freshly mutated creatures?!¡± Chapter 324 - 324: The Formation of Mutants (2) Chapter 324: The Formation of Mutants (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon reaching the ground, Zhao Yu had second thoughts about proceeding. ¡°What if the entirend is contaminated? What if 1 be a mutant when I go over there?!¡± This mission seemed even more challenging than the one at the chemical nt. Should he retreat? Noticing the soldiers beside him, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Right, 1 can send them to check it out first¡­¡± Zhao Yu remembered that when he was affected by the reddish-yellow gas, the soldiers around him had also affected. This meant that their bodies, like his, were also affected by the gas. If the soldiers approached the farm and remained unchanged, then it was highly likely that he would also be safe. With this in mind, Zhao Yu signaled a soldier to approach the farm. Zhao Yu closely watched the soldier¡¯s every move. Soon, the soldier reached the vicinity of the farm. At the same time, a mutant spotted him and attacked him. The soldier activated the warning system and immediately drew his military knife, engaging the mutant inbat. After sustaining a shoulder injury, the soldier managed to kill the mutant. Throughout the ordeal, he showed no signs of mutation, retaining his human attributes. ¡°So, only in the few minutes following the explosion of a Radiation Beast can mutate living beings?¡± Zhao Yu began to calm down, feeling that he might have overreacted. The soldier¡¯s confrontation with the mutant had attracted the attention of other mutants. Around ten to twenty of them charged at him. Following Zhao Yu¡¯s pre-issuedmand, turned around and ran. ¡°All units, prepare for Tactic Three!¡± Swish, swish! The soldiers below swiftly removed their spears from their backs. Some soldiers were carrying shields and now took them in hand. Quickly, they formed several teams with three soldier in number. In each team, one soldier stood at the front with a shield while the other two, armed with spears, stood on the left and right nks. The scouting soldier led a group of mutants into the woods. ¡°Charge!¡± Just when the two sides were only about ten meters apart, Zhao Yu finally issued themand. This time, he did not join the battle himself. Instead, he sat alone on the trunk of a tree, observing the situation below. It turned out that cold weapons were quite effective against these mindless mutants. In just about thirty seconds, the soldiers finished the battle without any casualties. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhao Yu nodded in satisfaction, indicating that hisbat strategy was well designed. Back on the ground, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and sent another soldier to lure the mutants. After a few rounds, most of the mutants in the farm were wiped out, leaving just over thirty. ¡°That¡¯s about right¡­¡± After several probes, Zhao Yu was confident that there was no gas on the farm. It was safe to clear the area. The only regret was that the farm was nearly eight hours away from the base, so the mutant corpses would most likely be feasted on by nearby wild animals. Indeed, during the battle, many wild animals attracted by the scent of blood, had gathered around. A pack of wolves, which Zhao Yu used to climb trees to avoid, were now lurking at a distance, like hyenas, not daring to approach. ¡°Have I really be a threat to them now?¡± The numerous green eyes in the forest and not dare to approach him likest time. He ordered his soldiers, ¡°All units, head for the farm. Move out!¡± As they left, the waiting wolves couldn¡¯t resist anymore and feed on the corpses of the mutants. Instead of immediately attacking the remaining mutants, Zhao Yu decided to train his troops. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°All units, prepare for Tactic Four!¡± Swish, swish! Soldiers took out steel cables. Paired in two, they each held an end and spread out. In moments, five cables wereid out. Six soldiers holding shields stood in between a few cables, spreading out to the left and right. The remaining soldiers switched to various melee weapons, including machetes and axes. This tactic wasn¡¯t perfect, but Zhao Yu wanted to see which weapons worked best. As everyone was in position, Zhao Yu picked up a handgun discarded by a mutant and fired a shot into the sky. ¡°Bang-!¡± With that sound, the remaining mutants in the farm charged out. ¡°Line One, up!¡± Standing behind the formation, Zhao Yu shouted as the first wave of mutants approached. The two soldiers at the front quickly lifted the first cableid on the ground. ¡°Thud-!¡± ¡°Thud-!¡± One after another, the mutants at the front tripped over the cable. ¡°Attack!¡± Without needing a reminder from Zhao Yu, the first line ofbat soldiers stepped forward, wielding their weapons. The fallen mutants, thrown off bnce, were quickly dispatched by the soldiers before they could even react. After the first wave was dealt with, the soldiers from the first line moved to the sides, and the second line prepared for the next wave of mutants. Using the same tactic, soon there were another ten mutant bodies on the ground. Just as Zhao Yu thought the tactic was a sess, the retreating soldiers of the second line inadvertently drew the mutants to the side where the soldiers held the cables. This was unexpected for Zhao Yu. He had assumed that when the second line retreated, the third line would attract the attention of the mutants, allowing the tactic to be executed continuously. ns can¡¯t always keep up with reality. Zhao Yu ordered, ¡°All units, engage freely!¡± The formation was broken, and there was no need for the third and fourth lines to just stand by. Soon, more than twenty soldiers charged forward and eliminated the remaining mutants. Ding! Daily missionpleted. Reward: 50 Technology Points.] After hearing the system¡¯s notification, Zhao Yu ordered everyone to halt. The statuses of ¡®Hungry¡¯ and ¡®Fatigued¡¯ hovering over the heads of his soldiers, he directed them to rest on the spot, replenish their food, and regain their strength. After half an hour of rest, Zhao Yu stood up and looked at the various weapons scattered throughout the farm. ¡°All units, gather supplies, prioritize ammunition collection¡­¡± An hourter, ten carts loaded with supplies were lined up at the entrance of the farm. ¡°It¡¯s a pity; there¡¯s still a lot of resources we can¡¯t take with us.¡± The amount of supplies in the carts was indeed substantial. There was almost three tons of food alone, not to mention the considerable quantities of metals like gold, silver, copper, iron, and tin. Even the bullets, which were the most scarce for Zhao Yu at the moment, totaled nearly ten thousand rounds. The only regret was the distance between the farm and the base; it wasn¡¯t convenient for frequent back and forth trips. Otherwise, he¡¯d want to empty this ce entirely, especially since it¡¯s a farm and the majority of resources were food. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Zhao Yu heard gunshots in the distance, guessing that other forces might being to inspect the situation. ¡°Never mind. Even if we make another trip, I guess this ce will have been emptied by others by then¡­¡± Zhao Yu decided to let go of these thoughts and ordered the soldiers to set out. Thus, with eight of the soldiers on guard, the remaining twenty responsible of moving the carts: one at the front pulling with ropes and one at the back pushing. After nearly ten hours of arduous travel, a thoroughly exhausted Zhao Yu and his troops finally returned to the base. Without even taking the time to categorize the supplies and after being informed by the security team that everything was normal at the base, Zhao Yu hurriedly went to sleep.. Chapter 325 - 325: The Consequences of Failing to Adapt the Genetic Elixir! Chapter 325: The Consequences of Failing to Adapt the Gic Elixir! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Zhou Xi) have you read the information on the Aliens?¡± In a meeting room, a middle-aged man sar in the chair and spoke to a woman in her twenties who was wearing a tight ck suit. ¡°I did¡­¡± Zhou Xi had a heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She did not look like a pure flower vase. ¡°Steward Bai, can this thing that Re Zhao created really break the upper limit of human life?!¡± ¡°There is a considerable possibility. If they can indeed find a way to maintain one¡¯s sanity while being parasitized or parasitizing another¡­¡± ¡°Their progress has already surpassed ours¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been stuck on the ninth tier of generic enhancement elixir for several years now¡­¡± ¡°The Scientific Research Institute indicated that if we can break through the ninth tier, any subsequent realm would allow us to break the human gic limit, obtaining a longer life span¡­¡± ¡°Steward Bai, is there any progress from the Scientific Research Institute regarding breaking through the ninth tier of gic enhancement?¡± ¡°None!¡± Steward Bai let out a long sigh, ¡°The executive in charge of this segment is that old stickler, implementing only conservative ns¡­¡± ¡°Are you referring to¡­ execution on the failures?¡± Zhou Xi asked. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°All the existing examples are those 1% of survivors¡­¡± ¡°ording to the Scientific Research Institute, there¡¯s a certain chance that among the remaining 99% of the failures, mutations may ur in another field¡­11 ¡°Regardless of the mutation, the possibility of ultimately breaking through the ninth-tier limit is significant. Even if the mutatedck sanity, it greatly aids our research on how to breaking through the living beings limit¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, with the regtions set by that stickler, every failure must be killed¡­¡± Zhou Xi was not quite understanding the meaning behind her boss¡¯s words today. She smiled seductively and twisted her hips, ¡°Do you want to eat fish today?¡± Steward Bai nced at her ck stockings and pursed his lips, ¡°Tired of it. If you could help rhe corporation with its worries¡­¡± Her smile fading as she asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡± ¡°Where does rhe Re Zhao Corporation experiment?¡± ¡°Near ck Rock City?¡± ¡°And the time for transporting gene elixir to ck Rock City?¡± Zhou Xi quickly pulled out a memo pad, looked it over, and said, ¡°It¡¯s today, in one hour¡­¡± She seemed to grasp something, ¡°You n to sacrifice ck Rock City?!¡±¡® ¡°Nonsense!¡± Steward Bai was speechless, ¡°If ck Rock City is destroyed, it will attract the attention of rhe executive¡­¡± Zhou Xi bit her finger, ¡°Then pick an unknown group of people?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Seeing Steward Bai nod, Zhou Xi felt a bit uneasy, ¡°What if it gets out of control and spreads, wouldn¡¯t we be sinners?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Steward Bai scoffed, ¡°Are you still afraid of that?!¡± Zhou Xi¡¯s voice took on a coy tone, ¡± I¡¯m just a delicate girl, if we¡¯re talking historically, I¡¯d be considered a cmity. The real infamy, I¡¯m afraid would fall on you, Steward Bai¡­¡± ¡°Infamy? What I am doing is a great deed for rhe eternal life of mankind. In rhe present, 1 might be seen as a sinner, but if ced in the context of all human history, should 1 seed, I would be an immortal saint, the faith of humanity¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, may this humble girl invite the saint for a drink?¡± Atop a certain school building. A group of students on patrol suddenly heard a buzzing sound. ¡°A helicopter!¡± ¡°The Reed Corporation¡¯s logo!¡± ¡°It must be delivering generic elixir to ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t make a fuss over nothing. We see this stuff every day; you¡¯re just not used to it yet¡­1¡® As one of the students tried to appear worldly-wise to another. That student pointed into the distance, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s falling!¡± Everyone turned around and noticed a helicopter began spiraling in mid-air, as if the pilot had lost control and was desperately trying to correct it. The helicopter danced in the sky, tumbling haphazardly towards the ground. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± With a massive explosion, the entire school was startled! ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°The helicopter crashed!¡± ¡°The Reed Corporation¡¯s helicopter!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The news reached the school¡¯s leader, a young man in his early twenties with a square face and thick eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± A student quickly reported, ¡°Brother Yi, Reed Corporation s helicopter crashed outside the school!¡± ¡°What?!¡± He was startled and quickly led his people towards the school. By the time his group armed with various firearms and rescue supplies arrived at rhe scene. The downed helicopter was in pieces and a few charred bodies were ame, the fire burning fiercely. ¡°Extinguish the fire!¡± The order came from the thick-browed youth. ¡°How are we supposed to extinguish it¡­¡± ¡°With water!¡± ¡°We re short on water too!¡± ¡°Then use sand¡­¡± Seeing his people panicking, the thick-browed youth showed a helpless expression and shouted, ¡°Get moving! Whether it¡¯s with water or sand, just put out the fire!!¡± Everyone finally stopped hesitating. They split into two groups; one ran to get water, while another group started digging up sand to extinguish the fire.. Chapter 326 - 326: The Consequences of Failing to Adapt the Genetic Elixir! (2) Chapter 326: The Consequences of Failing to Adapt the Gic Elixir! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After more than 20 minutes, the fire was finally put out. ¡°Check for any survivors!¡± the thick-browed man said with a grave expression, his eyes seemingly filled with sorrow. Others showed different emotions¡ªsome shared his sad gaze, while others had a faint glint of excitement. A group scattered and searched the area where the helicopter wreckage was strewn. ¡°This was my find¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, give me half¡­¡± Most people didn¡¯t take the thick-browed man¡¯s words to heart and instead started to fight over the valuable items from the helicopter. Just then, someone shouted excitedly. ¡°Gic Elixir!¡± The scream caught everyone¡¯s attention. Even the thick-browed man couldn¡¯t help but drop the body he was holding and came over. A few people were wrestling over a box charred as ck as coal. The thick-browed man hurried over and stopped the fight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Brother Yi, I found it first, he¡¯s trying to rob me¡­¡± a boy hunched over and clutching the ck box tightly in his arms, cried out anxiously. ¡°Bullshit, I saw it first¡­¡± another boy retorted relentlessly. Others also began to speak up, iming they had seen it too and deserved a share. Hearing the cacophony of voices, the thick-browed man became extremely irritated, yet he tried to mediate in a helpless tone, ¡°Stop fighting¡­¡± After repeating himself several times to no avail, the thick-browed man felt helpless and returned to the body he was checking, trying to see if the person could still be saved. After a while, as no consensus had been reached, the people approached the thick-browed man again. ¡°Brother Yi, this item is too precious, you¡¯re the fairest, you divide it for us¡­¡± The thick-browed man once againid down the body, looked around and asked, ¡°How many vials of gic elixir are there inside?!¡± ¡°Three!¡± The man holding the box said. ¡± Is there anything else around?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they can still be used¡­¡± Another man was also holding a shattered box, with many people gathered around. In his hands, there was a syringe with a broken ss needle. ¡°That definitely can¡¯t be used!¡± The thick-browed man shook his head, warning, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be reckless. Injecting gic elixir carries a risk of death, and it¡¯s not guaranteed that whoever gets it will be enhanced¡­¡± With these words, the crowd calmed down, no longer as noisy as before. ¡°Brother Yi, what should we do then?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this ording to our school¡¯s rules, we distribute rewards based on contribution¡­¡± ¡°As for these three vials of gic elixir, Sun Hao, since you found the box first, you have the priority to choose whether or not to inject¡­¡± ¡°The rest will be auctioned off ording to the school credits¡­¡± Following the thick-browed man¡¯s words, others also gradually epted this method of distribution and began to search for other materials with focus. It was only then that the thick-browed man finally got hold of the charcoal-like box. The three syringes identical to the gic elixir he had injected before. ¡°Brother Yi, if I choose not to inject it, how many school credits would that count for me?!¡± Sun Hao excitedly asked from the side. ¡°That, we¡¯ll discuss after we get back, depending on the auction results¡­¡± Soon, the crowd had finished scouring the helicopter wreckage, gathered all useful items and was ready to head back. Thick-browed man called out to the people, ¡°Wait, take these bodies with us and bury them in the back mountain of the school¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yi, these are outsiders¡¯ bodies, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to bury them at our school?!¡± ¡°They are humans too!¡± the thick-browed man uncharacteristically showing some anger. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The others could only follow his instructions and carry the bodies that had perished in the helicopter crash. The group made their way back to the school in a formidable procession. They had just entered the school gates when anotherrge group of female students came up to them. ¡°Brother Yi, what happened?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a helicopter from the Reed Group crashed nearby, there were no survivors!¡± At this moment, Sun Hao who was quick to speak, blurted out, ¡°I found three vials of gic elixir!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked, and they all started asking about the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, we¡¯ll talk once we¡¯re back!¡± Seeing that the crowd was about to get worked up again, the thick-browed man quickly interjected and pointed towards the distant building. This time, no one caused a fuss, and they all followed the thick-browed man to the cafeteria hall. The ck box containing the gic elixir was reluctantly ced on a table against the wall by Sun Hao. The thick-browed man stood in front of the table, looking at the cafeteria filled with people, ¡°Everyone, the biggest gain from our trip this time is three vials of gic elixir¡­¡± ¡°Due to the rarity, importance, and special nature of this item, we will auction it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked at them, and these three vials of gic elixir seem to be agility-enhancing elixir, simr to the one I¡¯ve used before¡­¡± ¡°But I want to remind everyone, the mortality rate from using gic serum is not low, so be sure to auction cautiously¡­¡± As he said this, the crowd that had been excited before now hesitated. The crowd below started whispering among themselves again, seemingly considering whether or not to bid in the auction.. Chapter 327 - 327: The Consequences of Failing to Adapt the Genetic Elixir! (3) Chapter 327: The Consequences of Failing to Adapt the Gic Elixir! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Brother Yi was not in a hurry and waited patiently. After a long time, many people had considered it clearly. Most of them withdrew from the auction and gave up their front row seats. Some of the bold and confident people stood in the front row under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°I, Ye Fan, have always been lucky since 1 was young, never sick or stricken by disaster, so using the gic elixir will definitely not be a problem for me!¡± A male student walked up casually, speaking with full confidence. ¡°Our school has only one first-tier enhancer, and that¡¯s you, Huang Zheng Yi. So, 1 want to represent the female students to use this gic elixir¡­¡± Another girl spoke righteously, ¡°My fellow sisters, if 1 don¡¯t have enough creditster, you all have to help me¡­¡± ¡°Of course, we have to rise up!¡± ¡°What ¡®women,¡¯ we are girls!¡± A bunch of girls chattered below, elicitingughter from the boys. The thick-browed man on the stage also smiled and said, ¡°1 would be more than happy if one of you girls bes an enhancer¡­¡± Three more people came out from the crowd, two males and one female, making it a total of five participants in the auction, three males and two females. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to participate? If not, I¡¯m going to start¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yi, let¡¯s hurry up!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s start!¡± Huang Zheng Yi called out twice, and when people below began to urge him on, he indicated the auction was starting. ¡°The starting bid is loo credits¡­¡± ¡°101,¡± Ye Fan was the first to call out a bid. ¡°102,¡± a girl said, not to be outdone. ¡°I bid 130 credits!¡± The girl who had joinedst said very assertively. With that bid, the atmosphere on the scene was instantly heightened. The crowd was rowdy, prompting Huang Zheng Yi to repeatedly call for quiet before he could get the situation under control. After a round of fierce bidding, the three gic elixir were ultimately won by two boys and one girl. Huang Zheng Yi nodded and announced, ¡°Alright, I dere the three gic elixirs go to Ye Fan, Zhang Han, and Cai Shu Ya¡­¡± ¡°When do you n to inject it?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it right here, the sooner we be enhancer!¡± Ye Fan said directly as he looked at the gic elixir on the table. The other two also appeared ready to inject immediately. The other spectators were also eager to witness the process of evolution. ¡°When I used the gic elixir in ck Rock City, 1 had my body tested in advance. If you use it so rashly, could it not be¡­¡± Huang Zheng Yi hesitated for a moment and said. ¡°Brother Yi, doesn¡¯t ck Rock City conduct physical tests on everyone using gic elixir?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Well then, there you go. Even those who were tested died, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether we¡¯re tested or not, after all, it¡¯s a matter of fate!¡± Ye Fan said with an easy smile, though a hint of nervousness could be seen on his face. The other two weren¡¯t as nonchnt; their palms and backs were sweaty. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve warned you about the risks. From now on, it¡¯s all about your own fate¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yi, when you used the gic elixir, did you have any insights?¡± ¡°In ck Rock City, everyone injected in separate rooms with their hands and feet tied up. Should we tie you up too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°Being tied up must be because they¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll move around too much from the pain. I¡¯m not afraid of pain¡­¡± Cai Shu Ya shook her head. ¡°Heh, such trivial pain is not worth mentioning.¡± Ye Fan said proudly. The other male, Zhang Han seemed to want to be tied up, he wondered if he would appear cowardly by suggesting it?? He ultimately remained silent. ¡°Hurry up, stop dawdling!¡± ¡°Yeah, get on with the injection, let us see what happens!¡± The surrounding people were bing impatient, continuously urging them on. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Huang Zheng Yi did not insist the dy and nodded to let the three of them begin. Soon, three gic elixirs were injected into the arteries of the three people¡¯s arms. ¡°How is it?¡± The surrounding people immediately surrounded them. ¡°It feels great!¡± ¡°I feel a force breeding in my body. I¡¯m about to be Superman!¡± Ye Fan said with a smug face. ¡± Hahaha!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They felt that since Ye Fan was still in the mood to joke at this moment, it should not be bad. Huang Zheng Yi also looked at the three of them nervously. When he was injected with the gic elixir, he did have a painful experience. The three of them began to suffer in no time. ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡± Ye Fan immediately fell to the ground and kept crying out in pain. The other boy, Zhang Han copsed to the ground with a ferocious expression. Cai Shu Ya, on the other hand, was in pain as well, but she was still standing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down too? It can relieve some of the pain¡­¡± Huang Zheng Yi quicklyforted him. ¡°1¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡± Cai Shu Ya gritted her teeth and said. The few little girls beside her tactfully supported her swaying body. ¡°Huang Zheng Yi, don¡¯t underestimate our Sister Ya. She¡¯s strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t underestimate us girls¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. It hurts ¡ª!¡± When Ye Fan heard these words, he could not help but cry out.. Chapter 329 - 329: Tank Factory! Chapter 329 - 329: Tank Factory! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expected that rhe newly refreshed daily mission was to clear out zombies. ¡°How can there be zombies in this world?!¡± Zhao Yu instinctively felt it was impossible ording to his past memory and journey. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yu considered the system must be changed the naming of mutants ording to his understanding. Just like aliens, even though they were created by the people of this world, the system named it based on his understanding. This undoubtedly indicated one thing: the scientist of this world really crazy to actually create something simr to zombies.
    Even if it were zombies, he had toplete the task. This world was indeed very chaotic, with different species, aliens, mutant beasts, and radiation beasts, and now there were even zombies. Even if some bizarre creatures appeared in the future, Zhao Yu might not be surprised anymore. Zhao Yu opened the control panel to check his current situation to the target as well as his technological points. ¡± Technology Points: 119.¡± He could build new buildings now! Zhao Yu hurried got out of his bed and went to the vacant area on rhe other side of the energy station, where he decided to ce the new factory. SWIPE! A more massive building appeared out of thin air. Walking into the control room, Zhao Yu found that rhe exchange list design here was simr to the Munitions Factory, where each item has prerequisite. The only avable category for exchange was bicycles. The cost was not high; besides themonly used steel, it also required rubber as a material. Fortunately, he had previously brought back ten two-wheeled pushcarts from the farm, which were able to perfectly dismantling for usage. After disassembling the rest tires from three pushcarts, he finally gathered enough rubber material needed for ten bicycles. Zhao Yu chose a mountain bike model, manufactured ten of them to unlocked the option for motorcycles. There were many choices in the motorcycle list, from the most ordinary household scooters to cool-looking Harley motorcycles, and more. Additionally, there were three-wheeled motorcycles with a cargo sidecar, one with the cargo space on the side of the motorcycle, and another with it behind. However, no matter the type of motorcycle, there were two options for the power source. One was electric, and the other was gasoline-powered. Zhao Yu had not found any gasoline or simr supplies on hand, and the surrounding gas stations had long been depleted. Only electric motorcycles were viable, butpared to gasoline motorcycles, their travel distant performance would be somewhat inferior. Especially in terms of maximum power output, the data clearly showed they were not as good as gasoline motorcycles. Zhao Yu went to investigate the energy station first. After some inquiries, he learned that the energy station was also a facility for efficiently obtaining sr energy, supplying power only for three buildings and not providing energy to other products. This meant that he could only borrow some electricity from the base, and the base¡¯s power supply also had a limit. Charging about ten motorcycles per day was already the maximum; any more would affect the normal use of electricity for living. ¡°For now, we will be using the base¡¯s power supply for initial use first!¡± Although the base was still far away from Zhao Yu imagined, it was still usable. Zhao Yu returned to the Tank Factory contentedly, ready to select motorcycles. After some deliberation, Zhao Yu eventually exchanged for three sidecar motorcycles that could seat passengers and seven three-wheeled electric motorcycles that were clearly meant for hauling cargo. With the exchange of ten motorcyclesplete, Zhao Yu sessfully unlocked the option to exchange for small cars. This time, there were many more options avable, basically covering all types of four-wheeled vehicles. Sedans, SUVs, sports cars, racing cars, and so on. Zhao Yu¡¯s attention finally settled on the SUVs. In the current environment, with not many intact roads left, only SUVs could perform well. When Zhao Yu selected a seven-seater military SUV for exchange, he discovered that he didn¡¯t have enough rubber. The tires that came with the ten vehicles he brought back from the farm had already been used up. ¡°Where could 1 get more rubber¡­¡± Zhao Yu remembered that in the nearest town, there seemed to be some abandoned cars parked. He immediately called for twenty soldiers and instructed them to go to the town and bring back the tires. After the soldiers set off on their mission to search for supplies, Zhao Yu temporarily left to check with the base system. With the sessful set up of Tank Factory, a new construction of energy station was unlocked. [Base] [Energy Station 1 (3/3)] [Training Camp: Three options unlocked.] [Munitions Factory: Four options unlocked.] [Tank Factory: Three options unlocked. ] [Energy Station 2 (0/3): 100 Technology Points. | With only 19 technology points left. To build rhe new energy station, he would need toplete two more daily tasks. ¡°Only 19 technology points remaining¡­¡± At the moment, the only things that required technology points were buildings and the training camp when training soldiers; other products did not. ¡°Should I train some special forces?!¡± With the 19 technology points, Zhao Yu nned to invest them all into the training camp. He nced at the resource reserves in the training camp. Thanks to thest mission at the farm, all resources were abundant except for flesh. Therefore, Zhao Yu dispatched the remaining eight people, excluding the guard team, to hunt some mutants and bring back their bodies. After contemting for a moment, Zhao Yu ultimately decided to convert all 19 technology points into more soldiers.. Chapter 330 - 330: Tank Factory (2) Chapter 330: Tank Factory (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soldiers, Land infantry, and special forces consumed 1, 2, and 3 points respectively. He was stillcking in supplies. If he trained more soldiers, he could have more people to transport supplies. Three hourster, all the eight soldiers made two were bringing back more than ten aliens corpses. Zhao Yu used the remaining 21 points to train the soldiers. The training time was 105 minutes. During this period, he naturally gained 2 Technology Points and invested them into the training camp. Two hourster, Zhao Yu had an additional 23 soldiers under hismand. As a result, Zhao Yu now had a total of 71 soldiers, including 60 soldiers, 10nd infantry, and 1 special force. At the same time, the 20 soldiers who had gone out to search for tires also returned. They had brought back nearly forty tires in total, averaging two per person. Putting these tires into the recycling furnace of the Tank factory yielded enough resources to produce eight military off-road vehicles. Eight imposing military off-road vehicles appeared at the base. Zhao Yu also exchanged for eight vehicle-mounted machine guns and installed them on the roofs of the eight off-road vehicles. He also created a hatch above the middle seats inside the vehicle, allowing someone to climb out and operate the machine gun. The bullets brought back from the farm totaled over ten thousand, most of the bullets were for pistols and rifles. There weren¡¯t many that werepatible with the machine guns¡ªjust over a thousand. It seemed like a lot, but given the firing rate of machine guns, they would run out quickly. Zhao Yu reserved two hundred bullets, evenly distributed among the five fixed machine gun positions within the base, and the rest were allocated to the eight off-road vehicles. The remaining bullets for rifles and pistols were distributed among the seventy-one soldiers under him, averaging to just over a hundred bullets per person. With sufficient bullets, the previously used cold weapons strategy were naturally set aside to reduce the risk of getting injury, with each soldier only being standard-issued two military sabers to carry with them for emergency. Finally, Zhao Yu checked the location of the daily tasks with confident. ording to the map, the school infested with zombies was located to the east of the base, at a distance of about a hundred kilometers¡ªa ce Zhao Yu had never explored. Subsequently, Zhao Yu checked the battery level of the off-road vehicles. As soon as they were made, Zhao Yu had them pulled to the entrance of the base to be charged. After depleting all of the base¡¯s reserve electricity for the day, only half of the batteries were fully charged, which would allow the fully loaded vehicles to travel three hundred and fifty kilometers¡ªenough for this mission. After making all the necessary preparations, Zhao Yu gave the order to depart. Except for the twenty members of the guard team who stayed behind to defend the base, the other fifty-one soldiers were all brought along. All seven-seater off-road vehicles had plenty of room for the fifty-one soldiers, with enough space left over for some reserve food supplies, sufficient tost the soldiers for two days. Zhao Yu had considered bringing all the soldiers along but ultimately decided not to do so. He was concerned that if someone with ill intentions attacked his base in his absence, and if the base¡¯s vehicle armor were breached, then it would be disastrous. Some members of the guard team would always remain at the base, and Zhao Yu nned to expand the guard teamter on to make the base more secure. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The group had only just started moving towards the eastern gate. Suddenly, two people jumped out and blocking the path of the vehicles. Zhao Yu was in the third vehicle with the first two vehicles leading the way. He poked his head out to take a look at the front. The two people blocking the road were from the eastern camp, specifically those who had been left behind to monitor Zhao Yu and his group previously. At this moment, the two of them were visibly nervous, sweating profusely as they looked at the machine guns mounted on the roofs of the off-road vehicles. They had not expected that in just one day, Zhao Yu would have replenished their forces with so many soldiers and even had vehicles ready to go. Zhao Yu immediately got out of the vehicle. As he moved, the rest of the soldiers quickly followed after him. Facing the crowd of soldiers, the watchers were frightened, retreating continuously with their guns shaking in their hands, unsure of whom they should aim at. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Zhao Yu came to the front, waved his hand, and said, ¡°We have a mission, we are heading east¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± They were afraid that Zhao Yu wasing for their camp. Upon reflection, if he really wasing after their camp, an silent ambush would be more effective than driving here to expose themselves. ¡°Um, Centurion Zhao¡­ could you wait a moment, we need to report this?!¡± ¡°When you were allowed to set up camp near the power nt, it was never said that the eastern gate was under your control¡­¡± ¡°But all our people are near the eastern gate, and we don¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings¡­¡± ¡°Where is Meng Xian? Call her to see me!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to talk with these underlings and directly asked for the person in charge. Times had changed; now that he was well-armed and had machine guns, he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Meng Xian. ¡°Centurion Zhao, please wait, someone has already gone to report¡­¡± ¡°Clear the way!¡± Zhao Yu shouted coldly again, as his group of more than fifty people and their off-road vehicles were being dyed by some nonsensical reasons, which was genuinely irritating. Instantly, over fifty guns were aimed squarely at the two people.. Chapter 331 - 331: Tank Factory (3) Chapter 331: Tank Factory (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two of them were terrified and retreated repeatedly this time. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot us, please, we will move aside¡­¡± They were only willing to depend on Meng Xian and the others because they saw that they were powerful and were willing to talk about fairness and equality. As a normal people, their goal was only to survive. As they quickly retreated to aside and ran toward the east gate, Zhao Yu got into the car and ordered them to set off again. When they were about to reach the east gate, the pitch-ck surroundings suddenly flickered with light spots. At the same time, Eagle led dozens of people to block the road. ¡± Is Centurion Zhao here? Please stop the car¡± Eagle hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to happen after Meng Xian left for a day. Surrounded by many, Zhao Yu felt helpless and could only bring himself out of the car again. It was obvious that the people from Meng Xian¡¯s camp had spread out to prevent them from fighting. Just as he walked to the front, he saw three familiar figures standing beside Hawkeye. ¡°¡­Honey¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan called out in a slightly unfamiliar manner. Beside her, Xu Xiu Lan and Xu Su Lan also called out timidly,¡± Brother-inw!¡± The two of them did not expect Zhao Yu to be the leader of so many soldiers after he left. ¡°You guys are here too!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. Putting aside his rtionship with the three of them, just the fact that Xu Meng Lan had saved his life was enough for him to treat them differently. Xu Meng Lan didn¡¯t expect to represent the camp and negotiate with Zhao Yu one day. Thinking of what Eagle had taught her,¡± Hubby, are you going to bring me back with such a big group?!¡± Zhao Yu nced at the front row and could not help used whether it was Meng Xian idea to asked his wife to negotiate instead of herself to avoid the conflict. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He guessed that maybe Meng Xian and other capable leaders might have gone out to hunt. Other than them, the rest of the people in the camp are just normal people, they really have no gut to face him. ¡°Are you willing to go back with me?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a faint smile. At this moment, Xu Meng Lan did not know if she should leave with Zhao Yu. After all, during the time under Meng Xian¡¯s leadership, she and her two sisters had lived a happy life. Noticed the hesitation on her face, Zhao Yu shook his head and did not make things difficult for her. ¡°I have a mission to go to the east this time¡­¡± Eagle on the side really didn¡¯t know the truth. The other two people from the surveince team came back and reported that Zhao Yu drove towards them. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It turns out that Centurion Zhao has a mission. We thought that something had happened and nned to support you¡­¡± Eagle rushed up and said with a smile. ¡°It is not okay now!¡± ¡°Tell your men to make way!¡± Zhao Yumanded. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Eagle turned around and shouted, ¡°Did you all heard what Centurion Zhao said? Get out of the way! RIGHT NOW! ALL!¡± Instantly, the hundred people scattered and made way for the road. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to say much else and simply re-boarded their vehicles, heading towards the eastern gate. Exiting through the gate, they noticed that a number of tents had already been set up on both sides. At the very edge, a fence made of branches was erected, seemingly as a precaution against wild beasts. The campsite was eerily quiet, as if everyone had hidden away somewhere else. Zhao Yu was unconcerned with these matters and quickly led his troop towards their destination. ¡°They really left!¡± With the taillights of the eight SUVs fade into the distance, Eagle and the others breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°What do you think they¡¯re up to?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the mission of the Re Zhao Corporation has nothing to do with us¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s going to be out on missions frequently, passing through the eastern gate every time, it¡¯ll be too troublesome for us to be on guard like this¡­¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to move the campsite over a bit¡­¡± Initially, they hadn¡¯t thought much about it and simply set up the camp to the left and right of the eastern gate. Who knew Zhao Yu would pass through the eastern gate on a mission or maybe on his way to eliminate them?! After all, they couldn¡¯t always disperse nonbatants and scatterbatants around like today. If they made such a grand fuss every time Zhao Yu was on a mission, it would be a significant psychological strain, whether for the other party or their own people. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait for Sister Meng toe back and discuss this?!¡± ¡°No need to wait, if Meng Xian was here. She would agree with what I¡¯m saying!¡± ¡°After we go back, everyone will vote with a show of hands ording to the old rules¡­¡± While everyone was discussing whether to relocate the base, the three sisters, Xu Meng Lan, Xu Xiu Lan, and Xu Su Lan, gathered together. ¡°Sister, how is brother-inw was so powerful now?!¡± Xu Su Lan was somewhat shocked. In her eyes, Meng Xian was an extraordinary person, someone she admired. But even Meng Xian didn¡¯t have so many cars at her disposal to send out on a whim. The only cargo truck they had, which was four-wheeled relied on human power to move. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan was also a bit dazed. She didn¡¯t understand when Zhao Yu was with them, he was just an awful person. After leaving them, he suddenly became a totally different people andmanding so many soldiers under him. A mission caused their entire camp to be unsettled. What surprised her even more was that even Eagle had to act unfamiliar politely and amodate Zhao Yu all the time¡ª he was their acting leader after all. This made her recall a post she had seen online before the apocalypse, which said something about a weak women will eventually be the stumbling block on a man¡¯s path to sess. Could it be that we were really his obstacle?! Chapter 331 - 331: Tank Factory (3) Chapter 331: Tank Factory (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two of them were terrified and retreated repeatedly this time. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot us, please, we will move aside¡­¡± They were only willing to depend on Meng Xian and the others because they saw that they were powerful and were willing to talk about fairness and equality. As a normal people, their goal was only to survive. As they quickly retreated to aside and ran toward the east gate, Zhao Yu got into the car and ordered them to set off again. When they were about to reach the east gate, the pitch-ck surroundings suddenly flickered with light spots. At the same time, Eagle led dozens of people to block the road. ¡± Is Centurion Zhao here? Please stop the car¡± Eagle hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to happen after Meng Xian left for a day. Surrounded by many, Zhao Yu felt helpless and could only bring himself out of the car again. It was obvious that the people from Meng Xian¡¯s camp had spread out to prevent them from fighting. Just as he walked to the front, he saw three familiar figures standing beside Hawkeye. ¡°¡­Honey¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan called out in a slightly unfamiliar manner. Beside her, Xu Xiu Lan and Xu Su Lan also called out timidly,¡± Brother-inw!¡± The two of them did not expect Zhao Yu to be the leader of so many soldiers after he left. ¡°You guys are here too!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. Putting aside his rtionship with the three of them, just the fact that Xu Meng Lan had saved his life was enough for him to treat them differently. Xu Meng Lan didn¡¯t expect to represent the camp and negotiate with Zhao Yu one day. Thinking of what Eagle had taught her,¡± Hubby, are you going to bring me back with such a big group?!¡± Zhao Yu nced at the front row and could not help used whether it was Meng Xian idea to asked his wife to negotiate instead of herself to avoid the conflict. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He guessed that maybe Meng Xian and other capable leaders might have gone out to hunt. Other than them, the rest of the people in the camp are just normal people, they really have no gut to face him. ¡°Are you willing to go back with me?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a faint smile. At this moment, Xu Meng Lan did not know if she should leave with Zhao Yu. After all, during the time under Meng Xian¡¯s leadership, she and her two sisters had lived a happy life. Noticed the hesitation on her face, Zhao Yu shook his head and did not make things difficult for her. ¡°I have a mission to go to the east this time¡­¡± Eagle on the side really didn¡¯t know the truth. The other two people from the surveince team came back and reported that Zhao Yu drove towards them. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It turns out that Centurion Zhao has a mission. We thought that something had happened and nned to support you¡­¡± Eagle rushed up and said with a smile. ¡°It is not okay now!¡± ¡°Tell your men to make way!¡± Zhao Yumanded. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Eagle turned around and shouted, ¡°Did you all heard what Centurion Zhao said? Get out of the way! RIGHT NOW! ALL!¡± Instantly, the hundred people scattered and made way for the road. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to say much else and simply re-boarded their vehicles, heading towards the eastern gate. Exiting through the gate, they noticed that a number of tents had already been set up on both sides. At the very edge, a fence made of branches was erected, seemingly as a precaution against wild beasts. The campsite was eerily quiet, as if everyone had hidden away somewhere else. Zhao Yu was unconcerned with these matters and quickly led his troop towards their destination. ¡°They really left!¡± With the taillights of the eight SUVs fade into the distance, Eagle and the others breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°What do you think they¡¯re up to?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the mission of the Re Zhao Corporation has nothing to do with us¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s going to be out on missions frequently, passing through the eastern gate every time, it¡¯ll be too troublesome for us to be on guard like this¡­¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to move the campsite over a bit¡­¡± Initially, they hadn¡¯t thought much about it and simply set up the camp to the left and right of the eastern gate. Who knew Zhao Yu would pass through the eastern gate on a mission or maybe on his way to eliminate them?! After all, they couldn¡¯t always disperse nonbatants and scatterbatants around like today. If they made such a grand fuss every time Zhao Yu was on a mission, it would be a significant psychological strain, whether for the other party or their own people. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait for Sister Meng toe back and discuss this?!¡± ¡°No need to wait, if Meng Xian was here. She would agree with what I¡¯m saying!¡± ¡°After we go back, everyone will vote with a show of hands ording to the old rules¡­¡± While everyone was discussing whether to relocate the base, the three sisters, Xu Meng Lan, Xu Xiu Lan, and Xu Su Lan, gathered together. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sister, how is brother-inw was so powerful now?!¡± Xu Su Lan was somewhat shocked. In her eyes, Meng Xian was an extraordinary person, someone she admired. But even Meng Xian didn¡¯t have so many cars at her disposal to send out on a whim. The only cargo truck they had, which was four-wheeled relied on human power to move. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Meng Lan was also a bit dazed. She didn¡¯t understand when Zhao Yu was with them, he was just an awful person. After leaving them, he suddenly became a totally different people andmanding so many soldiers under him. A mission caused their entire camp to be unsettled. What surprised her even more was that even Eagle had to act unfamiliar politely and amodate Zhao Yu all the time¡ª he was their acting leader after all. This made her recall a post she had seen online before the apocalypse, which said something about a weak women will eventually be the stumbling block on a man¡¯s path to sess. Could it be that we were really his obstacle?! Chapter 333 - 333: Negotiations With Zombie!?(2) Chapter 333: Negotiations With Zombie!?(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After awhile, a few fully-armed off-road vehicles drove over. ¡°Bang!¡± Huang Zheng Yi fired a shot into the sky. Instantly, the vehicles stopped. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing on our turf?!¡± On the other side, Zhao Yu heard the gunshot and quickly ordered his troop to stop, followed shortly by the sound of someone yelling. ¡°There are survivors?!¡± Zhao Yu was thought this ce was only left with zombies. He naturally saw the zombies inside the building with bioscope on his way here. Zhao Yu was nning to clear out the zombies outside rhe building and then slowly handle the ones inside the building. Now it seemed that the zombies inside the building were confined by these people. Not knowing the derails of rhe other party, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to get out of the car rashly. Instead, he had everyone on guard, vigntly watching their surroundings to prevent a surprise attack. ¡°Brother Yi, these people don¡¯t seem like ordinary forces¡­¡± ¡°Yes, they are wearing military uniforms¡­¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen them around before; could their sudden appearance be rted to the helicopter that crashed this morning?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely! ¡± Huang Zheng Yi thought it over carefully, and it indeed seemed possible. Otherwise, he hadn¡¯t seen these military before, so why would they suddenly show up today. Those who could afford to drive cars in this post-apocalyptic world were not some small fry. These people could very well be from the Reed Group to search for their crashed helicopter. With this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the wilderness, encountering arge force like the Reed Group was much safer than encountering other. Reed Group¡¯s army were often on a mission and wouldn¡¯t harbor ill intentions towards them, rural folk, or to put it inly, they didn¡¯t care for their meager possessions. ¡°Are you from the Reed Group here to look for the helicopter?!¡± Huang Zheng Yi shouted loudly from a distance. The Reed Group?! Helicopter?! Hearing this, Zhao Yu predicted that the appearance of zombies might be rted to the Reed Group?! The Re Zhao Corporation had previously created alien, and now the Reed Group had brought zombies into this world. Theserge conglomerates, do they want to kill off this and everything on the surface?! ¡°What about you all?!¡± Zhao Yu did not directly deny anything, deciding by countering with a question. Huang Zheng Yi and the others were almost certain that Zhao Yu and his group hade for the investigation. ¡°This is our home, we are the people living here¡­¡± ¡°We saw your helicopter, it crashed outside our school¡­¡± Huang Zheng Yi tentatively stepping out from his cover and onto the road. With no reaction from the other party, hemanded, ¡°Cover me here, I¡¯ll go talk to them¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°No, bad idea. Brother Yi, we shoulde with you!¡± The crowd immediately became noisy. Listening to the chattering from across the way, Zhao Yu realized there seemed to be quite a few living people. By rhe looks of it, the mission seemed not too difficult toplete! If there were so many living people outside, it was very likely there were no zombies left. It indicated that the zombies had been confined, saving him a lot of trouble. After a while, the other side came to a decision. The majority stayed behind while only about a dozen people went to negotiate with Zhao Yu. Soon, Huang Zheng Yi called out to say they wereing over and asked Zhao Yu and the others not to shoot. ¡°Disembark!¡± The soldiers from the eight off-road vehicles jumped down, leaving only two people in each vehicle: one driver responsible for driving in case of an emergency, and one machine gunner, responsible for opening fire in case of crisis. After getting out of the vehicles, Zhao Yu noticed there were people hiding behind the surrounding buildings with guns. At a rough count, there were at least a hundred people. ¡°Excuse me, may 1 speak to your leader?!¡± Huang Zheng Yi walked in front and asked from a distance of about seven or eight meters. Zhao Yu then stepped forward from among the soldiers and asked, ¡°Are you the leader here?!¡± ¡°I am!¡± Huang Zheng Yi nced at Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, and noticed the rank of a centurion. Such an authoritative officer, with only about fifty soldiers on scene, there probably were another forty or so on standby somewhere. Huang Zheng Yi took a step forward and exined, ¡°Officer, we discovered a helicopter that had crashed over there this morning¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced casually in the direction he pointed and signaling him to go on. Huang Zheng Yi didn¡¯t know the purpose of these people¡¯s visit, so he could only honestly exin what happened. ¡°We had intended to go and rescue the people, but unfortunately, by the rime we got there, everyone on the helicopter was dead¡­¡± ¡°Out of goodwill, we moved their bodies back here, nning to dig a pit to bury them. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hillside behind here to see it yourself, that¡¯s where our graveyard and the pits have already been dug¡­¡± Zhao Yu remained silent as these people seemed to really take them for people from the Reed Group. He decided to keep quiet for the moment to see what else they knew. ¡°While searching the helicopter, we found three vials of gic elixir¡­¡± ¡°Gic elixir?!¡± Zhao Yu has been wanting to test it. ¡°Yes, three vials of agility-type gic elixir¡­¡± Huang Zheng Yi hurriedly exined, ¡°We only found three intact vials¡­¡± Chapter 333 - 333: Negotiations With Zombie!?(2) Chapter 333: Negotiations With Zombie!?(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After awhile, a few fully-armed off-road vehicles drove over. ¡°Bang!¡± Huang Zheng Yi fired a shot into the sky. Instantly, the vehicles stopped. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing on our turf?!¡± On the other side, Zhao Yu heard the gunshot and quickly ordered his troop to stop, followed shortly by the sound of someone yelling. ¡°There are survivors?!¡± Zhao Yu was thought this ce was only left with zombies. He naturally saw the zombies inside the building with bioscope on his way here. Zhao Yu was nning to clear out the zombies outside rhe building and then slowly handle the ones inside the building. Now it seemed that the zombies inside the building were confined by these people. Not knowing the derails of rhe other party, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to get out of the car rashly. Instead, he had everyone on guard, vigntly watching their surroundings to prevent a surprise attack. ¡°Brother Yi, these people don¡¯t seem like ordinary forces¡­¡± ¡°Yes, they are wearing military uniforms¡­¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen them around before; could their sudden appearance be rted to the helicopter that crashed this morning?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely! ¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Huang Zheng Yi thought it over carefully, and it indeed seemed possible. Otherwise, he hadn¡¯t seen these military before, so why would they suddenly show up today. Those who could afford to drive cars in this post-apocalyptic world were not some small fry. These people could very well be from the Reed Group to search for their crashed helicopter. With this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the wilderness, encountering arge force like the Reed Group was much safer than encountering other. Reed Group¡¯s army were often on a mission and wouldn¡¯t harbor ill intentions towards them, rural folk, or to put it inly, they didn¡¯t care for their meager possessions. ¡°Are you from the Reed Group here to look for the helicopter?!¡± Huang Zheng Yi shouted loudly from a distance. The Reed Group?! Helicopter?! Hearing this, Zhao Yu predicted that the appearance of zombies might be rted to the Reed Group?! The Re Zhao Corporation had previously created alien, and now the Reed Group had brought zombies into this world. Theserge conglomerates, do they want to kill off this and everything on the surface?! ¡°What about you all?!¡± Zhao Yu did not directly deny anything, deciding by countering with a question. Huang Zheng Yi and the others were almost certain that Zhao Yu and his group hade for the investigation. ¡°This is our home, we are the people living here¡­¡± ¡°We saw your helicopter, it crashed outside our school¡­¡± Huang Zheng Yi tentatively stepping out from his cover and onto the road. With no reaction from the other party, hemanded, ¡°Cover me here, I¡¯ll go talk to them¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°No, bad idea. Brother Yi, we shoulde with you!¡± The crowd immediately became noisy. Listening to the chattering from across the way, Zhao Yu realized there seemed to be quite a few living people. By rhe looks of it, the mission seemed not too difficult toplete! If there were so many living people outside, it was very likely there were no zombies left. It indicated that the zombies had been confined, saving him a lot of trouble. After a while, the other side came to a decision. The majority stayed behind while only about a dozen people went to negotiate with Zhao Yu. Soon, Huang Zheng Yi called out to say they wereing over and asked Zhao Yu and the others not to shoot. ¡°Disembark!¡± The soldiers from the eight off-road vehicles jumped down, leaving only two people in each vehicle: one driver responsible for driving in case of an emergency, and one machine gunner, responsible for opening fire in case of crisis. After getting out of the vehicles, Zhao Yu noticed there were people hiding behind the surrounding buildings with guns. At a rough count, there were at least a hundred people. ¡°Excuse me, may 1 speak to your leader?!¡± Huang Zheng Yi walked in front and asked from a distance of about seven or eight meters. Zhao Yu then stepped forward from among the soldiers and asked, ¡°Are you the leader here?!¡± ¡°I am!¡± Huang Zheng Yi nced at Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, and noticed the rank of a centurion. Such an authoritative officer, with only about fifty soldiers on scene, there probably were another forty or so on standby somewhere. Huang Zheng Yi took a step forward and exined, ¡°Officer, we discovered a helicopter that had crashed over there this morning¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced casually in the direction he pointed and signaling him to go on. Huang Zheng Yi didn¡¯t know the purpose of these people¡¯s visit, so he could only honestly exin what happened. ¡°We had intended to go and rescue the people, but unfortunately, by the rime we got there, everyone on the helicopter was dead¡­¡± ¡°Out of goodwill, we moved their bodies back here, nning to dig a pit to bury them. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hillside behind here to see it yourself, that¡¯s where our graveyard and the pits have already been dug¡­¡± Zhao Yu remained silent as these people seemed to really take them for people from the Reed Group. He decided to keep quiet for the moment to see what else they knew. ¡°While searching the helicopter, we found three vials of gic elixir¡­¡± ¡°Gic elixir?!¡± Zhao Yu has been wanting to test it. ¡°Yes, three vials of agility-type gic elixir¡­¡± Huang Zheng Yi hurriedly exined, ¡°We only found three intact vials¡­¡± Chapter 335 - 335: Try It! Chapter 335: Try It! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Kacha ~!¡± The door that locked Gou Dan and the other zombies was opened. ¡°Eeeee ¡ª!¡± The zombies came out of their cages and attacked on the dozens of people in front of them. ¡°Attack!¡± Upon Huang Zheng Yi¡¯smand, everyone embraced theirrades as needed with the ropes in their hand. No matter how well a n is made, its execution always has issues. ording to the n, four people should take down one zombie. However, the reality was that over a dozen zombies rushed them at once. Just as someone managed to wrap his arms around a zombie¡¯s limb, another zombie bit his backside. Curses filled the air immediately. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s team two? Control your ¡®target¡¯, he¡¯s biting me¡­¡± ¡°Team eight, hurry up and help, I can¡¯t hold on¡­¡± Thebat team in front started losing control of the situation, Wang Yao quickly yelled for extra men, ¡°Boys, go help now!¡± The other boys behind rushed forward. Noticing that many had guns in their hands, Wang Yao shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t use guns, they are ourrades!¡± The boys have no choice and immediately put down their guns and charged in unarmed status. Soon, the group soon subdued the situation, restraining all the zombies. But the cost was high; over twenty people were injured by the zombies. ¡°What do we do?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been bitten!¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all team eight¡¯s fault, I had it under control, and then your guy bit me¡­¡± Everyone started ming each other. Wang Yao and the others hurried over, ¡°Stop arguing, quickly take Gou Dan to the rooftop and see if our method works!¡± Those who were bitten were helpless and they could only hope that the method might works. Soon, the group rushed to the dormitory rooftop, where Gou Dan was tied up and thrown to the ground. Mao Mao sat next to him, starting to whisper sweet nothings. ¡± Gou Dan, do you remember the first time we went to the rooftop?¡± ¡°At that time, the apocalypse had just begun, and the entire world had be chaotic¡­¡± ¡°Everyone was in utter panic and 1 was clueless about the future. Only you promised me that we will always be together, no matter if the heavens fall or the earth shatters, forever together¡­¡± The others also fell into their own memories. ¡°Heh heh¡ª!¡± Gou Dan kept resisting and constantly pping towards Mao Mao even though his mouth was gagged with a towel, he still managed to make unintelligible sounds. After a while, someone who had been bitten couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Hurry up, in another ten minutes, I¡¯m going to lose it too¡­¡± In the midst of the scene, Gou Dan still looking like a lunatic. Wang Yao was also bing anxious, ¡°Mao Mao, everyone¡¯s lives are in your hands, hurry up and put more effort into it, aren¡¯t you two supposed to be very close?!¡± Tears were already streaming down Mao Mao¡¯s face, as if recalling the beautiful memories she had with Gou Dan. She reached out her hand and gently touched his face, murmuring, ¡°You promised to protect me¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°You said you would grant me a grand wedding¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten all the promises?!¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Suddenly, Mao Mao pulled out the towel that was stuffed in Gou Dan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t! He might bite you!¡± Huang Zheng Yi immediately warned. Wang Yao, however, grabbed him and shook her head, ¡°Let Mao Mao try, our lives are all in her hands!¡± Huang Zheng Yi looked on with reluctance, realizing what Mao Mao was intending to do. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Mao Mao¡¯s face got closer and closer to Gou Dan until she slowly brought her lips to his. ¡°Kissed!¡± ¡°How was Gou Dan doing?¡± ¡°Gou Dan is not moving!¡± Suddenly, people realized that Gou Dan, who was still struggling had stopped moving! ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Just as everyone was rejoicing, Huang Zheng Yi noticed that a smear of blood had appeared on Mao Mao¡¯s snow-white neck. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong!¡± He rushed up and realized that Gou Dan was bitting Mao Mao¡¯s tongue and started chewing crazily. Mao Mao had unknowingly let go of Gou Dan¡¯s rope under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. The moment Gou Dan¡¯s hands lost their restraints, he flipped over and pressed Mao Mao under his body, then began to bite her crazily. ¡°Stop!¡± Huang Zheng Yi was shocked and quickly tried to pull Gou Dan away. But at this moment, Gou Dan already started gnawing at Mao Mao¡¯s face. ¡°Come and help!¡± Huang Zheng Yi realized his strength couldn¡¯t hold Gou Dan down at all. At the same time, Mao Mao¡¯s hands were tightly hugging Gou Dan, as if she wanted to die in his arms willingly. The other boys immediately rushed forward. It took them a lot of effort to separate the two of them. Mao Mao waspletely dead. Not only was her face unrecognizable, but even her neck had been bitten off. Gou Dan, on the other hand, did not give up. While he was being pulled away, he bit two more people. ¡°Tie him up!¡± Wang Yao screamed in shock. Everyone hurriedly tied Gou Dan up again. When the towel was stuffed back into Gou Dan¡¯s mouth, the entire ce fell silent. Apart from Gou Dan¡¯s struggling sound, there was no other sound. Everyone fell silent. Especially the 20 people who had been bitten earlier, their faces were filled with despair.. Chapter 335 - 335: Try It! Chapter 335: Try It! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Kacha ~!¡± The door that locked Gou Dan and the other zombies was opened. ¡°Eeeee ¡ª!¡± The zombies came out of their cages and attacked on the dozens of people in front of them. ¡°Attack!¡± Upon Huang Zheng Yi¡¯smand, everyone embraced theirrades as needed with the ropes in their hand. No matter how well a n is made, its execution always has issues. ording to the n, four people should take down one zombie. However, the reality was that over a dozen zombies rushed them at once. Just as someone managed to wrap his arms around a zombie¡¯s limb, another zombie bit his backside. Curses filled the air immediately. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s team two? Control your ¡®target¡¯, he¡¯s biting me¡­¡± ¡°Team eight, hurry up and help, I can¡¯t hold on¡­¡± Thebat team in front started losing control of the situation, Wang Yao quickly yelled for extra men, ¡°Boys, go help now!¡± The other boys behind rushed forward. Noticing that many had guns in their hands, Wang Yao shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t use guns, they are ourrades!¡± The boys have no choice and immediately put down their guns and charged in unarmed status. Soon, the group soon subdued the situation, restraining all the zombies. But the cost was high; over twenty people were injured by the zombies. ¡°What do we do?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been bitten!¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all team eight¡¯s fault, I had it under control, and then your guy bit me¡­¡± Everyone started ming each other. Wang Yao and the others hurried over, ¡°Stop arguing, quickly take Gou Dan to the rooftop and see if our method works!¡± Those who were bitten were helpless and they could only hope that the method might works. Soon, the group rushed to the dormitory rooftop, where Gou Dan was tied up and thrown to the ground. Mao Mao sat next to him, starting to whisper sweet nothings. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡± Gou Dan, do you remember the first time we went to the rooftop?¡± ¡°At that time, the apocalypse had just begun, and the entire world had be chaotic¡­¡± ¡°Everyone was in utter panic and 1 was clueless about the future. Only you promised me that we will always be together, no matter if the heavens fall or the earth shatters, forever together¡­¡± The others also fell into their own memories. ¡°Heh heh¡ª!¡± Gou Dan kept resisting and constantly pping towards Mao Mao even though his mouth was gagged with a towel, he still managed to make unintelligible sounds. After a while, someone who had been bitten couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Hurry up, in another ten minutes, I¡¯m going to lose it too¡­¡± In the midst of the scene, Gou Dan still looking like a lunatic. Wang Yao was also bing anxious, ¡°Mao Mao, everyone¡¯s lives are in your hands, hurry up and put more effort into it, aren¡¯t you two supposed to be very close?!¡± Tears were already streaming down Mao Mao¡¯s face, as if recalling the beautiful memories she had with Gou Dan. She reached out her hand and gently touched his face, murmuring, ¡°You promised to protect me¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°You said you would grant me a grand wedding¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten all the promises?!¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Suddenly, Mao Mao pulled out the towel that was stuffed in Gou Dan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t! He might bite you!¡± Huang Zheng Yi immediately warned. Wang Yao, however, grabbed him and shook her head, ¡°Let Mao Mao try, our lives are all in her hands!¡± Huang Zheng Yi looked on with reluctance, realizing what Mao Mao was intending to do. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Mao Mao¡¯s face got closer and closer to Gou Dan until she slowly brought her lips to his. ¡°Kissed!¡± ¡°How was Gou Dan doing?¡± ¡°Gou Dan is not moving!¡± Suddenly, people realized that Gou Dan, who was still struggling had stopped moving! ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Just as everyone was rejoicing, Huang Zheng Yi noticed that a smear of blood had appeared on Mao Mao¡¯s snow-white neck. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong!¡± He rushed up and realized that Gou Dan was bitting Mao Mao¡¯s tongue and started chewing crazily. Mao Mao had unknowingly let go of Gou Dan¡¯s rope under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. The moment Gou Dan¡¯s hands lost their restraints, he flipped over and pressed Mao Mao under his body, then began to bite her crazily. ¡°Stop!¡± Huang Zheng Yi was shocked and quickly tried to pull Gou Dan away. But at this moment, Gou Dan already started gnawing at Mao Mao¡¯s face. ¡°Come and help!¡± Huang Zheng Yi realized his strength couldn¡¯t hold Gou Dan down at all. At the same time, Mao Mao¡¯s hands were tightly hugging Gou Dan, as if she wanted to die in his arms willingly. The other boys immediately rushed forward. It took them a lot of effort to separate the two of them. Mao Mao waspletely dead. Not only was her face unrecognizable, but even her neck had been bitten off. Gou Dan, on the other hand, did not give up. While he was being pulled away, he bit two more people. ¡°Tie him up!¡± Wang Yao screamed in shock. Everyone hurriedly tied Gou Dan up again. When the towel was stuffed back into Gou Dan¡¯s mouth, the entire ce fell silent. Apart from Gou Dan¡¯s struggling sound, there was no other sound. Everyone fell silent. Especially the 20 people who had been bitten earlier, their faces were filled with despair.. Chapter 336 - 336: Try It! (2) Chapter 336: Try It! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Why? I was bitten. Am I going to be a monster like this too?!¡± ¡°Gou Dan actually ate Mao Mao¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hope!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°We are all dead!¡± Many people who were bitten became hysterical. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated!¡± Seeing the chaos, Huang Zheng Yi quickly tried to calm everyone down. ¡°Damn it, Huang Zheng Yi, stop ying the good guy, have you been bitten, huh?!¡± ¡°Wang Yao, you bitch, why didn¡¯t you do it yourself, always morally ckmailing others¡­¡± At this moment, many people couldn¡¯t hold back their words and began to curse wildly; some even wanted to rush up to hit Wang Yao. The scene once again descended into chaos. Huang Zheng Yi quickly organized others to protect Wang Yao and restrain those who had lost control. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, it has nothing to do with Wang Yao. It was me who asked you all to do this; I am the leader¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± The previously harmonious atmosphere had dissipated, and all those who were unharmed were somewhat afraid of those who had been bitten. Worried about when they might turn into zombies. Wang Yao then pulled Huang Zheng Yi aside and whispered, ¡°We must lock them up to prevent others from being bitten¡­¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Huang Zheng Yi nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, for your safety and everyone else¡¯s, 1 suggest you first go to the teaching building over there¡­¡± ¡°What, you want to lock us up too?!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t gone crazy yet!¡± The twenty individuals suddenly gathered together and indicating they would rather die than be locked up. Huang Zheng Yi was helpless and could only keep apologizing for his fault. ¡°If you really want to hate someone, hate me, you can kill me¡­¡± With Huang Zheng Yi¡¯s words, everyone fell silent. He was a well-known good person, and they were clear about this; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen as the leader. They felt at ease with such a person in charge. Everyone were also gradually calmed down. ¡°We¡¯ll leave on our own, no need to lock us up. If 1 turn into a zombie, We will suicide!¡± H ii Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the group of more than twenty people left on their own. ¡°Where do we go?!¡± After descending the building, the group fell into confusion. ¡°Say goodbye to thest person you want to and die at the ce you wish to¡­¡± The new leader who had realized the irreversibility of bing a zombie, said this and left with a gun. The others also dispersed soon. Several people watched the departing individuals with unease. They had also been bitten but kept silent from everyone else. They held on to a slim hope that not all bites would lead to infection. But if Huang Zheng Yi and the others locked them up with the other, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance when the others turned. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Huang Zheng Yi asked Wang Yao. Wang Yao did not lose her belief and said, ¡°This must be a punishment from God, as long as we are devout, we will surely be forgiven!¡± ¡°All?¡± The crowd was stunned. There were many believers in the school, and Wang Yao was one of them. Wang Yao quickly began to preach, asserting that God ispassionate and that if they prayed with her, those who had gone mad would surely recover. ¡°Let¡¯s pray together¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± At this moment, when everyone¡¯s spirits were most fragile, the words of Wang Yao sounded like a lifesaver. Even if hope was faint, it was still hope. A group of people followed Wang Yao to the school¡¯s chapel. ¡°Do not bring filth into the chapel and defile it!¡± ¡°Only the most devout and pure can enter!¡± After saying that, she stripped off all her clothes and amidst the blushing stares of the crowd, she walked into the chapel. Others were somewhat embarrassed and unsure whether to follow. ¡°Believe in her, believe that God can save our friends!¡± Huang Zheng Y also removed his clothes and followed her into the chapel. Many of the others started to follow suit. However, about a dozen people walked away. The entire group waspletely scattered. The remaining people armed with guns in the school walked through the campus. ¡°What should we do now?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± As they were thinking, they suddenly heard a voiceing from afar. ¡°Open up¡ª!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°Cai Shu Ya!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead?!¡± ¡°No, she looks like a normal people?!¡± The crowd quickly ran towards the source of the voice. As expected, Cai Shu Ya was lying at the door and she was knocking on the ss. ¡°Cai Shu Ya, is it really you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, why did you guys lock me in here?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re okay?!¡± The crowd looked at Cai Shu Ya and discussed doubtful. ¡°Let me out! There is nothing wrong with me?! After I took the gene elixir, I passed out from the pain, and I just woke up to find out that 1 seeded¡­¡± Cai Sha Yu demonstrated to the people around her, about her agility by instantly crossed several meters in one step. Such speed was clearly beyond the capability of an ordinary person. ¡°You¡¯ve be an enhancer?!¡± Everyone was startled. ¡°Of course, hurry up and open the door. Why did you all locked me in here?!¡± The rest of the people were overjoyed, hurriedly dismantled the U-lock, and let Cai Shu Ya out. ¡°What happened?!¡± Cai Shu Ya was puzzled. ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know what has happened during the time you were unconscious¡­¡± As the crowd narrated the events, Cai Shu Ya finally understood that after the failure of the gene elixir injection, one would turn into a zombie. ¡°Does that mean we already have over a hundredpanions who¡¯ve turned into zombies?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Just then, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded in the distance. ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡± The crowd turned to look, and a zombie rushed towards them. ¡°Quick, get inside!¡± Everyone was startled and hurriedly squeezed into the cafeteria. ¡°Cao Yu?!¡± ¡°Have they all turned into a zombie after bitten?!?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The crowd was resigned; Cao Yu was the one who had been bitten by Gou Dan on the rooftop before. Unfortunately, he did not escape the fate of bing a zombie. ¡°What do we do now?!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Zheng Yi?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone to the chapel to pray with Wang Yao¡­¡± ¡°Is that going to help?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± A girl stepped back several steps, startling everyone. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The girl pointed at Cai Shu Ya with a terrified face: ¡°She, she¡¯s been bitten!¡± ¡°All?!¡± Everyone was startled and quickly spread out. Upon closer inspection, there were indeed several bite marks on Cai Shu Ya¡¯s arm. Cai Shu Ya reached out to touch it, and indeed her flesh had been bitten. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know!!!¡± Was she now going to turn into a zombie like Cao Yu?! Chapter 337 - 337: Combat Engineer! Chapter 337: Combat Engineer! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bang-!11 The sound of a gunshot came from within the school. Zhao Yu stood on top of the SUV and began to scout around with his binocr. Zombies were everywhere and no living people could be seen. ¡°Has the shooting finally started?!¡± An hour and a half had passed. Zhao Yu thought they had controlled the situation. Now it seemed that things had gotten even worse. It wasn¡¯t long before more gunshots were heard, spreading throughout every corner of the school. ¡°Maybe, I won¡¯t need to take action myself?!¡± Zhao Yu thought gleefully. Just a few minutester, the gunfire inside the campus gradually died off, leaving only sporadic shots here and there. ¡°What was going on inside?¡± This phenomenon meant either there weren¡¯t many survivors left or the zombies had been almostpletely eliminated. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He lifted his binocrs to double check and saw several buildings outside were now crammed with zombies. This indicated that the earlier situation where the zombies were inside the buildings and the people were outside had beenpletely reversed. The living had gone from the majority to rhe minority, and the zombies had be the majority. ¡°It is over¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. Were these people too naive? Or should Zhao Yu praised them for their deep affection for each other?! ¡°In such a situation, a leader with strong sense of hidden danger and critical thinking is very important¡­11 Zhao Yu thought to himself that if he was the leader here, he would have controlled the situation in the beginning before the crisis emerged to prevent more people from being in danger. A group of zombies in the school suddenly surged towards the main gate. ¡°Everyone get ready. On mymand, prepare to open fire¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly issued amand, ¡°Wait for them to get closer a bit¡­.Wait¡­.Hoid YOUR FIRE!!¡± Suddenly, he noticed that at the front of the zombies, there was a woman running at high speed, much faster than the ordinary zombies. ¡°Is she unaffected?!¡± After observing closely, he saw the woman was running in worry. At the same time, fear showed on her face. ¡± Help! I¡¯m not zombie! Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Cai Shu Ya shouted as she ran. She feared that the solders might mistake her for a zombie and shoot her. Just as she was about to reach the gate, she noticed that the man standing on the roof of a vehicle said something. Following that, the soldiers below fired their weapons in unison. They were shooting?! Cai Shu Ya quickly crouched down and she realized that the soldier was not shooting at her, but at the zombies. Unhindered, she stood up and ran to the gate and stayed behind the group of soldiers. Soon, all the zombies that had been pursuing her from the campus, now being shot in the head one by one under the soldiers¡¯ gunfire. The sound of the bodies hitting the ground with a ¡°thump-¡± was continuous. In the blink of an eye, the zombies were all eliminated and theirs body were lying on the ground. ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside the school?!¡± Zhao Yu got out of the car and asked the woman standing in front of him, who was panic-stricken and unsettled. ¡°They are everywhere.,.¡± Cai Shu Ya had learned from others that there were armed soldiers outside the school, and she had decided to escape and seek their help when the situation worsened. ¡°Commander, please save us!¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± ¡°The two hours we agreed upon haven¡¯t passed yet. If I help you, what if your peoplein that I killed yourpanions ?¡± ¡°Companions¡­¡± Cai Shu Ya had a bitter expression and shook her head, ¡°They are no longer ourpanions, the realpanions are still waiting for my rescue¡­¡± ¡°Finally epting my advice now?! ¡± Tm sorry, we were wrong before, you must kill all the zombies before toote¡­¡± Cai Shu Ya could not me Huang Zheng Yi and others for driving Zhao Yu¡¯s troops away; after all, even if she had been in the crowd at that time, she probably would have made a simr choice. ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Tell me about your situation, how many people are there in total, and how many have been infected and turned into zombies?!¡± ¡°We have a total of 525 people, and at least 400 of us have been infected and mutated¡­¡± ¡°The remaining survivors are basically hiding in various buildings¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After briefly understanding the situation, Zhao Yu advised Cai Shu Ya to hide, ¡°You stay outside the gate, leave the rest to us! ¡± ¡°Can 1 follow you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that some people still considering the zombies aspanions, which could lead to unnecessary misunderstandings¡­¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhao Yu thought about it and agreed. There was still half an hour left before the agreed time. Now that he was going in, it was in response to Cai Shu Ya¡¯s plea for help. If she wasn¡¯t with him, and others started to cause trouble, would he have to kill them or not? She didn¡¯t seem to have any weapons hidden on her, except for a somewhat bulging chest. With that Zhao Yu was reassured and said, ¡°Come with us then!¡± He directly assigned a soldier to apany Cai Shu Ya. Eight off-road vehicles were still parked at the entrance, each with a machine-gunner left behind to ensure that no zombies escaped. He led the remaining forty soldiers towards the school. Zombies seemed weaker than the mutants and their weak point was the same: the head. The only thing to be careful of was that they were poisonous, and a person would mutate by a tiny scratch or bite.. Chapter 338 - 338: Combat Engineer! (2) Chapter 338: Combat Engineer! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a short while, a group of zombies rushed over. There were only about sixty of them, and under the two rounds of fire from more than forty soldiers, they all fell to the ground. ¡± Finish them off! Kill all those who can still move!¡± After half an hour of cleaning, all the zombies in the entire campus were killed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Daily missionpleted. Reward: 50 Technology Points.] The mission notification rang out and Zhao Yu revealed a smile. At this moment, the survivors were also gathered by Cai Shu Ya. Compared to the initial few hundred people, only a little over thirty survivors remained now. Among the crowd, Huang Zheng Yi knelt on the ground, incessantly apologizing to the others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°If only 1 had taken care of them from the beginning, so many people wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying it now?!¡± ¡°They can nevere back alive!¡± ¡°Huang Zheng Yi, you¡­ you don¡¯t deserve to be forgive, just look at these people, they all dead because of you¡­¡± The majority of the remaining thirty people were ovee with grief, venting all their anger at Huang Zheng Yi. The loudest among them was a girl who was only wearing a coat, bare-legged and barefoot. ¡°Wang Yao, you have no right to say such things?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t it you who instigated Huang Zheng Yi in the first ce?¡± ¡°You me me? I¡¯m just a nonbatant, 1 just voiced what everyone was thinking, how is this rted to me?!¡± Wang Yao suddenly became irritated. A boy who had feelings for her couldn¡¯t help but stand out, protecting her and saying with righteous indignation: ¡°What¡¯s so great aboutshing out at a weak woman, if you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you kill the ¡®zombies¡¯ from the start?!¡± ¡°Besides, if anyone is to me, it¡¯s Huang Zheng Yi. He¡¯s our leader; if he makes a wrong decision, isn¡¯t that his responsibility?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it has nothing to do with Wang Yao, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Do what you will, kill or ughter, I ept it all¡­¡± ¡°You bastard, if you die, can my Xiao Shenge back?!¡± The crowd was seething with anger, but Cai Shu Ya alone seemed calm. She had been unconscious in the canteen at the time when the fate of the school was decided. By the time she woke up, the dust had settled and most of herpanions had be zombies. Zhao Yu watched themotion for a while and turned to leave. Just after taking a few steps, Cai Shu Ya blocked his way. ¡°Commander, we owe you a lot this time. If there is anything you need, please just say it. Any supplies we have, we canpensate you with¡­¡± ¡°Compensation?!¡± He hadn¡¯t thought about taking advantage of the situation, as this mission had primarily been about the task at hand. ¡°Commander, the helicopter incident has nothing to do with us. We just saw the helicopter crash, and that¡¯s why we went to take a look¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood; Cai Shu Ya was worried he would speak out of turn when he got back, potentially bringing even more disaster upon them. He wasn¡¯t really from the Reed Group. Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°Others wille back to investigate the helicopter. We are unknown by the others, specializing in cleaning up messes¡­¡± ¡°Shen the people investigating the helicopter arrived, don¡¯t tell them we were here¡­¡± ¡°All?!¡± Cai Shu Ya was quite surprised to hear it. ¡°You can think of us as private soldiers for some big yer behind the scene, we came out to minimize the impact of this incident¡­¡± ¡°I understand now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to them, I will definitely not reveal your whereabouts¡­¡± ¡°Good! If it gets out, then I will be back and you understand what the task will be then, don¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Understand, understand, understand!!!¡± Cai Shu Ya broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly agreed. She understood that if the news of Zhao Yu and his team¡¯s visit leaked out, they are the next targets. Zhao Yu turned his head to look at the chaotic crowd, wondering if Cai Shu Ya could keep these people quiet when even Huang Zheng Yi, their leader, was being cursed at like this. ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°I can!!¡± Cai Shu Ya nodded, ¡°I am now a Tier 1 agility enhancer, I will be the new leader¡­¡± In fact, her ability to be one of the three gene potion users already fully demonstrated her strength. Whether it was her own credits or those borrowed from others, it represented that she had a certain ability to deal with these matters. Zhao Yu nodded and led his team to leave. He quickly took his leave as he was more afraid of drawing the Reed Group¡¯s trouble. After all, the Reed Group hadn¡¯t sent anyone over yet, and he had taken the initiative to clean up the zombies. Anyone who heard about it would definitely want to figure out what was his situation and which side he was serving. That¡¯s why Zhao Yu would rather not take their resources, to maintain the pretense of being the private soldiers. This way would they take the confidentiality work seriously. Of course, Zhao Yu specifically assigned people to follow behind to clean up the tire tracks. Three hourster, Zhao Yu returned to the base. Passing by the East Gate camp, he found it had already been vacated, all the tents had been relocated to the other side, and only a few pavilions at the entrance were manned by a few people.. Chapter 340 - 340: A New Mission Chapter 340: A New Mission Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Boss, the n has failed!¡± ¡°Which n?¡± Steward Bai leaned back in his lounge chair, unzipping his trousers, giving a signal. Zhou Xi quickly tying up her long hair, unbuttoning the tightly secured buttons at her chest, then slowly knelt down, yfully reaching out with her hand and said, ¡°The n with the helicopter crash¡­¡± ¡°Snap!¡± Steward Bai stood up abruptly, no longer in the mood for y, ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°The people around used it, but the mutated zombies have been eliminatedpletely¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Steward Bai frowned, ¡°The defense force of the school was that strong?!¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know, three to four hundred people died, only a few dozen left¡­¡± Steward Bai immediately felt deted and sat back down in his chair, ¡°Arrange one more experiment at another ce¡­¡± ¡°Boss, if two helicopters crash in a short period of time, won¡¯t that raise suspicion?¡± Zhou Xi wiped the corner of her mouth as she spoke. ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Just take a few vials of the elixir, send them somewhere else. As for the investigation, we can mentioned it was lost from the crashed helicopter¡­¡± After all, that helicopter carried quite a lot of gic elixirs, and it was possible that someone had secretly taken them. Zhou Xi was about to leave to arrange it. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What was the most valuable thing on the crashed helicopter?¡± Steward Bai asked. ¡°Three vials of premium third-tier strength enhancement elixirs, ordered by a seller from ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°Good, then take three vials of the premium third-tier strength gic elixirs and drop them in a suitable area¡­¡± ¡°Premium third-tier strength gic elixir, isn¡¯t this a bit¡­¡± Zhou Xi was surprised, those three were not cheap. ¡°A first-tier is too weak; even a numbers of ordinary people could dealt with it. With a third-tier, the mutation should be able to spread¡­¡± ¡°The sess rate of the premium quality is not low, what if all of them seed?!¡± ¡°Such luck doesn¡¯t exist, the premium quality has only a 10% sess rate, I don¡¯t believe all three enhancements can seed!¡± Steward Bai said indifferently. Their group had been selling gic elixirs for many years and naturally figured out how to increase the sess rate. Regardless of the grade, gic elixirs are categorized from low to high quality as inferior, normal, premium, and perfect. Each increase in qualityes with multiplication in price by many times, which ordinary people cannot afford. ¡°Also, choose a gathering ce that could make good spread of them¡­¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange it right away¡­¡± Zhao Yu found out that the photovoltaic power generation equipment had been activated, and the team that went out to collect supplies had already charged eight off-road vehicles in advance. They also went out for several trips and brought back quite a lot of resources with the vehicles. In particr, the rubber was brought back in quantities enough to manufacture dozens of cars. Zhao Yu quickly went to the Tank Factory and sessfully unlocked the option to manufacture armored vehicles. When he excitedly clicked on the armored vehicle option, he realized that the materials needed for manufacturing these were vast and that each vehicle was a gold-guzzling beast. With the lightest armored vehicle requiring over ten tons of materials, and that was just for one vehicle. Among them, the heaviest model of the armored vehicle weighed a staggering 55 tons, its body d in thick armor. ¡°King of the Land¡± was no overstatement. There were many types of armored vehicles, including wheeled armored cars and tracked vehicles, thetter more fittingly called tanks. In terms of weaponry, there were machine cannons of various calibers, light and heavy machine guns with different rates of fire, and even muzzles capable ofunching grenades. Zhao Yu flipped through the options and was almost drooling; these were all genuine tanks. Although the required materials were numerous, he figured he could assemble one. Before Zhao Yu click on the assemble option, he realized something. ¡°All of them are oil-fueled¡­¡± He found that regardless of the type of tank, all were diesel-powered; not a single one was electric. Tanks, often weighing tens of tons, couldn¡¯t possibly be powered by electricity, unless there was a more advanced power system avable. For the current stage, the optimal system was diesel fuel. n 11 It had been hard enough to be able to produce tanks, it is even harder to get diesel fuel now. ording to the description, each of these tanks was a major oil guzzler, consuming hundreds of liters of fuel per hundred kilometers, which was tens to hundreds of times more than a regr car. If he wanted to deploy tanks, he would also need to produce a military fuel tanker to follow them around for refueling. With no option, Zhao Yu only produced a few more rechargeable off-road vehicles and mounted various machine guns on their roofs. These off-road vehicles were all standard military types and were not bulletproof, weighing only about one to two tons. There were also military off-road vehicles with bulletproof capabilities, but naturally, they would change from rechargeable battery to fuel-powered. Without fuel, Zhao Yu could only opt for electric cars for the time being. Zhao Yu went back to the main base building and opened the system interface to check about today¡¯s daily tasks. ¡± Daily Mission: Destroy the three vials of high-quality tier-three gic elixirs that are exiled outside.¡± ¡± Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled for a moment as today¡¯s mission was different from usual. He was actually asked to destroy three vials of gic elixirs! ¡°Not fighting zombies, not fighting alien species anymore?!¡± This was the first time Zhao Yu had encountered such a mission, and he felt a sense of novelty. However, when he saw the location, he became nervous. The map refreshed for the mission was far from the base, even farther than the school. Zhao Yu calcted whether the off-road vehicles could return on a full charge. What relieved him was that the off-road vehicles could make a round trip on a full charge. ¡°It seems that the system is nning the range of tasks ording to my operational capabilities¡­¡± ¡°If I manage to get a tank, will it make me go destroy a city?!¡± Zhao Yu wished that the system would continue to requested him on killing a few alien species as aplete task, as it had before. Zhao Yu began to prepare. ncing at his tech points, which had naturally grown, he had reached 54 points. ¡°Considering the round trip time, 1 could use six or seven tech points¡­¡± Zhao Yu preferred build the power station first, and then develop the remaining to mine, resource recycling furnace, and chemical nt. Although these buildings didn¡¯t seem to make a significant improvement in the short term¡ªonly allowing the production of ammunition¡ªin the long run, the mining nt would actively collect resources useful for the base. The resource recycling furnace could break down and store various types of resources, and many high-tech products required the artificial chemical elements produced by the chemical nt. These three buildings were the stepping stone for the long-term development of Zhao Yu¡¯s base. Zhao Yu directly trained 10 more soldiers. This expanded his soldier count to 91. As usual, he left 20 members of the guard team to stay at the base with an additional engineer, whom Zhao Yu ordered him to stay inside the base. The remaining 70 were all brought along. A total of 15 off-road vehicles were produced, each equipped with a machine gun on the roof. In fact, 70 people only needed 10 vehicles, but Zhao Yu thought if he saw some resources along the way, he could also collect them. When Zhao Yu led the 15 off-road vehicles past the east gate, Eagle and others who were watching from a distance were shocked. ¡°15 vehicles, each nearly full of people¡­¡± ¡°Is this his own army or reinforcement form the Re Zhao?!¡± With Zhao Yu¡¯s reinforcements growing increasingly numerous, it would be difficult for them to have an equal conversation as they had before. ¡°Judging by the time, Lord Meng and the others should be almost arrived at ck Stone City¡­.¡± Chapter 340 - 340: A New Mission Chapter 340: A New Mission n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Boss, the n has failed!¡± ¡°Which n?¡± Steward Bai leaned back in his lounge chair, unzipping his trousers, giving a signal. Zhou Xi quickly tying up her long hair, unbuttoning the tightly secured buttons at her chest, then slowly knelt down, yfully reaching out with her hand and said, ¡°The n with the helicopter crash¡­¡± ¡°Snap!¡± Steward Bai stood up abruptly, no longer in the mood for y, ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°The people around used it, but the mutated zombies have been eliminatedpletely¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Steward Bai frowned, ¡°The defense force of the school was that strong?!¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know, three to four hundred people died, only a few dozen left¡­¡± Steward Bai immediately felt deted and sat back down in his chair, ¡°Arrange one more experiment at another ce¡­¡± ¡°Boss, if two helicopters crash in a short period of time, won¡¯t that raise suspicion?¡± Zhou Xi wiped the corner of her mouth as she spoke. ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Just take a few vials of the elixir, send them somewhere else. As for the investigation, we can mentioned it was lost from the crashed helicopter¡­¡± After all, that helicopter carried quite a lot of gic elixirs, and it was possible that someone had secretly taken them. Zhou Xi was about to leave to arrange it. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What was the most valuable thing on the crashed helicopter?¡± Steward Bai asked. ¡°Three vials of premium third-tier strength enhancement elixirs, ordered by a seller from ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°Good, then take three vials of the premium third-tier strength gic elixirs and drop them in a suitable area¡­¡± ¡°Premium third-tier strength gic elixir, isn¡¯t this a bit¡­¡± Zhou Xi was surprised, those three were not cheap. ¡°A first-tier is too weak; even a numbers of ordinary people could dealt with it. With a third-tier, the mutation should be able to spread¡­¡± ¡°The sess rate of the premium quality is not low, what if all of them seed?!¡± ¡°Such luck doesn¡¯t exist, the premium quality has only a 10% sess rate, I don¡¯t believe all three enhancements can seed!¡± Steward Bai said indifferently. Their group had been selling gic elixirs for many years and naturally figured out how to increase the sess rate. Regardless of the grade, gic elixirs are categorized from low to high quality as inferior, normal, premium, and perfect. Each increase in qualityes with multiplication in price by many times, which ordinary people cannot afford. ¡°Also, choose a gathering ce that could make good spread of them¡­¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange it right away¡­¡± Zhao Yu found out that the photovoltaic power generation equipment had been activated, and the team that went out to collect supplies had already charged eight off-road vehicles in advance. They also went out for several trips and brought back quite a lot of resources with the vehicles. In particr, the rubber was brought back in quantities enough to manufacture dozens of cars. Zhao Yu quickly went to the Tank Factory and sessfully unlocked the option to manufacture armored vehicles. When he excitedly clicked on the armored vehicle option, he realized that the materials needed for manufacturing these were vast and that each vehicle was a gold-guzzling beast. With the lightest armored vehicle requiring over ten tons of materials, and that was just for one vehicle. Among them, the heaviest model of the armored vehicle weighed a staggering 55 tons, its body d in thick armor. ¡°King of the Land¡± was no overstatement. There were many types of armored vehicles, including wheeled armored cars and tracked vehicles, thetter more fittingly called tanks. In terms of weaponry, there were machine cannons of various calibers, light and heavy machine guns with different rates of fire, and even muzzles capable ofunching grenades. Zhao Yu flipped through the options and was almost drooling; these were all genuine tanks. Although the required materials were numerous, he figured he could assemble one. Before Zhao Yu click on the assemble option, he realized something. ¡°All of them are oil-fueled¡­¡± He found that regardless of the type of tank, all were diesel-powered; not a single one was electric. Tanks, often weighing tens of tons, couldn¡¯t possibly be powered by electricity, unless there was a more advanced power system avable. For the current stage, the optimal system was diesel fuel. n 11 It had been hard enough to be able to produce tanks, it is even harder to get diesel fuel now. ording to the description, each of these tanks was a major oil guzzler, consuming hundreds of liters of fuel per hundred kilometers, which was tens to hundreds of times more than a regr car. If he wanted to deploy tanks, he would also need to produce a military fuel tanker to follow them around for refueling. With no option, Zhao Yu only produced a few more rechargeable off-road vehicles and mounted various machine guns on their roofs. These off-road vehicles were all standard military types and were not bulletproof, weighing only about one to two tons. There were also military off-road vehicles with bulletproof capabilities, but naturally, they would change from rechargeable battery to fuel-powered. Without fuel, Zhao Yu could only opt for electric cars for the time being. Zhao Yu went back to the main base building and opened the system interface to check about today¡¯s daily tasks. ¡± Daily Mission: Destroy the three vials of high-quality tier-three gic elixirs that are exiled outside.¡± ¡± Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled for a moment as today¡¯s mission was different from usual. He was actually asked to destroy three vials of gic elixirs! ¡°Not fighting zombies, not fighting alien species anymore?!¡± This was the first time Zhao Yu had encountered such a mission, and he felt a sense of novelty. However, when he saw the location, he became nervous. The map refreshed for the mission was far from the base, even farther than the school. Zhao Yu calcted whether the off-road vehicles could return on a full charge. What relieved him was that the off-road vehicles could make a round trip on a full charge. ¡°It seems that the system is nning the range of tasks ording to my operational capabilities¡­¡± ¡°If I manage to get a tank, will it make me go destroy a city?!¡± Zhao Yu wished that the system would continue to requested him on killing a few alien species as aplete task, as it had before. Zhao Yu began to prepare. ncing at his tech points, which had naturally grown, he had reached 54 points. ¡°Considering the round trip time, 1 could use six or seven tech points¡­¡± Zhao Yu preferred build the power station first, and then develop the remaining to mine, resource recycling furnace, and chemical nt. Although these buildings didn¡¯t seem to make a significant improvement in the short term¡ªonly allowing the production of ammunition¡ªin the long run, the mining nt would actively collect resources useful for the base. The resource recycling furnace could break down and store various types of resources, and many high-tech products required the artificial chemical elements produced by the chemical nt. These three buildings were the stepping stone for the long-term development of Zhao Yu¡¯s base. Zhao Yu directly trained 10 more soldiers. This expanded his soldier count to 91. As usual, he left 20 members of the guard team to stay at the base with an additional engineer, whom Zhao Yu ordered him to stay inside the base. The remaining 70 were all brought along. A total of 15 off-road vehicles were produced, each equipped with a machine gun on the roof. In fact, 70 people only needed 10 vehicles, but Zhao Yu thought if he saw some resources along the way, he could also collect them. When Zhao Yu led the 15 off-road vehicles past the east gate, Eagle and others who were watching from a distance were shocked. ¡°15 vehicles, each nearly full of people¡­¡± ¡°Is this his own army or reinforcement form the Re Zhao?!¡± With Zhao Yu¡¯s reinforcements growing increasingly numerous, it would be difficult for them to have an equal conversation as they had before. ¡°Judging by the time, Lord Meng and the others should be almost arrived at ck Stone City¡­.¡± Chapter 342 - 342: Prepare to Attack the City!(2) Chapter 342: Prepare to Attack the City!(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This main road is often used by the people from the city, so tents are not allowed to be set up here¡­¡± While she was exining, the crowd suddenly scattered in disarray, quickly clearing a path. On the road, four or five cars roared past. Meng Xian quickly led everyone to dodge to the side. ¡°SUVs!¡± In the post-apocalyptic world, those who could still drive were invariably hold some social status. Although the five SUVs were battered and didn¡¯t even have a shelter to shield against the wind and rain, the longing looks from the crowd were nheless apparent. ¡°We will definitely be able to get such cars too!¡± Meng Xian quickly cheered them on. In fact, cars were still rtivelymon; in some of therger automotive cities, there were many intact vehicles. In the post-apocalyptic world, what was trulyck of was gasoline. At the abandoned fuel stations, they could still find some leftover gasoline, but once these ownerless resources were exhausted. Gasoline could only obtained from the major city. The price of fuel was a number so high that ordinary people didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Whoever owned the gasoline or cars holds the symbol of status and power. Most of the people nearby were ustomed to this sight. Only outsiders like Meng Xian and herpanions showed looks of envy. ¡°Is this your first time here?!¡± At that moment, a sleazy-looking middle-aged man with his hairbed back using some kind of gel approached them. ¡°There¡¯s an entry fee for the city. You neers can stay outside the city; 1 just happen to have some tents you can rent¡­¡± ¡°No need! 1 know the boss of the Seven Rings Snake¡­¡±¡± Meng Xian interrupted him. ¡°Seventh Ring Snake?!¡± The sleazy man quickly backed off from them. This phenomenon caused the rest of the group members wondered what was the ¡®Seventh Ring Snake¡¯. Xiao Liu too asked quietly, ¡°Sister Meng, what is this Seventh Ring Snake?¡± ¡°ck Rock City is veryrge, with six main roads constructed inside and each main road was named as one ring. In the old days would be up to the sixth ring¡­¡± ¡°The seventh ring refers to these camps outside the city. Of course, people inside the city don¡¯t recognize the seventh ring, but those who lived outside recognized it as the seventh ring¡­¡± ¡°The Seventh Ring Snake is a organization outside the east gate of ck Rock City, in charge of eight camps¡­¡± Meng Xian pointed to the campsites on both sides of the road and continued, ¡°Do You all see these square mark? Each square represents one camp, and these camps are managed by the factions¡­¡± ¡°There are about thirty to forty camps, and there are more than a dozen to twenty different factions of all sizes; the Seventh Ring Snake is one of them¡­¡± Xiao Liu scratched his head and asked, ¡°Sister Meng, aren¡¯t we going into the city?¡± ¡°With these things, we probably can¡¯t even afford the city entry fee. We will deal in the seventh ring¡­¡± Meng Xianughed and pointed to the goods they were pulling behind them. After her introduction, everyone understood that every time they came here to trade, they didn¡¯t really go in ck Rock City. Instead, they traded in the seventh ring outside the ck Rock City. There were many trading centers and markets here. This is because some of the trader from the city came to seventh ring for trading for the purpose on avoiding taxes. So they dealt with it here in advance. There were also other dealers from other gates who brought their goods here to deal with it. ¡°Didn¡¯t we stay in the cityst time?¡± Xiao Liu was a bit confused; he wasn¡¯t very familiar with ck Rock City. The previous times he hade, it was all handled by Meng Xian, who directly took them into the city. ¡°We used the exclusive privilege passage of the Reed Groupst time. Only those who signed up to use the gic elixir could enjoy it. This time, I¡¯ll stay outside for the night¡­¡± ¡°All? Sister Meng, 1 thought you were going to inquire about Zhao Yu¡¯s news with that manager Huang?!¡± Xiao Liu asked. ¡°I have other ways to get in, but 1 have to wait until tomorrow. You two go ahead for today¡­¡± ¡°What about the rest of the group?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just stay outside. The rent for these tents isn¡¯t expensive and we still have some acquaintances¡­¡± Only then did Xiao Liu remember Meng Xian mentioning she knew the boss of the Seventh Ring Snake. ¡°Alright¡­¡± After more than two hours of trekking, Zhao Yu finally led the troop to the vicinity of their destination. From a distance, he could see a camp constructed out of wood. ¡°Stop the cars!¡± At a safe distance, Zhao Yu took out an eight-times scope to watch from afar. In the camp, several watcher from the defend towers had spotted Zhao Yu and his troop as well. The arrival of Zhao Yu and his team had caused no small amount of disturbance in the camp. ¡°Boss, this is bad. An army has stopped outside our gates¡­¡± Someone just ran into a camp for reporting. ¡°An army?!¡± The leader of the camp with a shiny bald head and a face covered with few horizontal scars was worried and quickly brought his men to the gate. From the top of the watch tower. The leader could see that about ten to fifteen off-road vehicles were stopped on an open ground two to three hundred meters away from their camp.. Chapter 342 - 342: Prepare to Attack the City!(2) Chapter 342: Prepare to Attack the City!(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This main road is often used by the people from the city, so tents are not allowed to be set up here¡­¡± While she was exining, the crowd suddenly scattered in disarray, quickly clearing a path. On the road, four or five cars roared past. Meng Xian quickly led everyone to dodge to the side. ¡°SUVs!¡± In the post-apocalyptic world, those who could still drive were invariably hold some social status. Although the five SUVs were battered and didn¡¯t even have a shelter to shield against the wind and rain, the longing looks from the crowd were nheless apparent. ¡°We will definitely be able to get such cars too!¡± Meng Xian quickly cheered them on. In fact, cars were still rtivelymon; in some of therger automotive cities, there were many intact vehicles. In the post-apocalyptic world, what was trulyck of was gasoline. At the abandoned fuel stations, they could still find some leftover gasoline, but once these ownerless resources were exhausted. Gasoline could only obtained from the major city. The price of fuel was a number so high that ordinary people didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Whoever owned the gasoline or cars holds the symbol of status and power. Most of the people nearby were ustomed to this sight. Only outsiders like Meng Xian and herpanions showed looks of envy. ¡°Is this your first time here?!¡± At that moment, a sleazy-looking middle-aged man with his hairbed back using some kind of gel approached them. ¡°There¡¯s an entry fee for the city. You neers can stay outside the city; 1 just happen to have some tents you can rent¡­¡± ¡°No need! 1 know the boss of the Seven Rings Snake¡­¡±¡± Meng Xian interrupted him. ¡°Seventh Ring Snake?!¡± The sleazy man quickly backed off from them. This phenomenon caused the rest of the group members wondered what was the ¡®Seventh Ring Snake¡¯. Xiao Liu too asked quietly, ¡°Sister Meng, what is this Seventh Ring Snake?¡± ¡°ck Rock City is veryrge, with six main roads constructed inside and each main road was named as one ring. In the old days would be up to the sixth ring¡­¡± ¡°The seventh ring refers to these camps outside the city. Of course, people inside the city don¡¯t recognize the seventh ring, but those who lived outside recognized it as the seventh ring¡­¡± ¡°The Seventh Ring Snake is a organization outside the east gate of ck Rock City, in charge of eight camps¡­¡± Meng Xian pointed to the campsites on both sides of the road and continued, ¡°Do You all see these square mark? Each square represents one camp, and these camps are managed by the factions¡­¡± ¡°There are about thirty to forty camps, and there are more than a dozen to twenty different factions of all sizes; the Seventh Ring Snake is one of them¡­¡± Xiao Liu scratched his head and asked, ¡°Sister Meng, aren¡¯t we going into the city?¡± ¡°With these things, we probably can¡¯t even afford the city entry fee. We will deal in the seventh ring¡­¡± Meng Xianughed and pointed to the goods they were pulling behind them. After her introduction, everyone understood that every time they came here to trade, they didn¡¯t really go in ck Rock City. Instead, they traded in the seventh ring outside the ck Rock City. There were many trading centers and markets here. This is because some of the trader from the city came to seventh ring for trading for the purpose on avoiding taxes. So they dealt with it here in advance. There were also other dealers from other gates who brought their goods here to deal with it. ¡°Didn¡¯t we stay in the cityst time?¡± Xiao Liu was a bit confused; he wasn¡¯t very familiar with ck Rock City. The previous times he hade, it was all handled by Meng Xian, who directly took them into the city. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°We used the exclusive privilege passage of the Reed Groupst time. Only those who signed up to use the gic elixir could enjoy it. This time, I¡¯ll stay outside for the night¡­¡± ¡°All? Sister Meng, 1 thought you were going to inquire about Zhao Yu¡¯s news with that manager Huang?!¡± Xiao Liu asked. ¡°I have other ways to get in, but 1 have to wait until tomorrow. You two go ahead for today¡­¡± ¡°What about the rest of the group?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just stay outside. The rent for these tents isn¡¯t expensive and we still have some acquaintances¡­¡± Only then did Xiao Liu remember Meng Xian mentioning she knew the boss of the Seventh Ring Snake. ¡°Alright¡­¡± After more than two hours of trekking, Zhao Yu finally led the troop to the vicinity of their destination. From a distance, he could see a camp constructed out of wood. ¡°Stop the cars!¡± At a safe distance, Zhao Yu took out an eight-times scope to watch from afar. In the camp, several watcher from the defend towers had spotted Zhao Yu and his troop as well. The arrival of Zhao Yu and his team had caused no small amount of disturbance in the camp. ¡°Boss, this is bad. An army has stopped outside our gates¡­¡± Someone just ran into a camp for reporting. ¡°An army?!¡± The leader of the camp with a shiny bald head and a face covered with few horizontal scars was worried and quickly brought his men to the gate. From the top of the watch tower. The leader could see that about ten to fifteen off-road vehicles were stopped on an open ground two to three hundred meters away from their camp.. Chapter 343 - 343: Prepare to Attack the City! (3) Chapter 343: Prepare to Attack the City! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Boss, could it be because of the gic elixir?!¡± A nervous military advisor spoke up. Although the army was still far away from their city, it was still visible that the people in the cars were wearing military uniforms. ¡°How could it be so soon?!¡± The baldly boss was frightened by the arrival of an unknown troop. They had been discussed about the lost gic elixir of the helicopter crash that all assets belonging to the Reed Group. So soon, a team appeared outside their stronghold?! ¡°What about the person from the school?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still locked up in the prison¡­¡± ¡°Send someone over to find out what they¡¯re here for!¡± Reluctant to just hand over the collected goods, the boss n to negotiated with Zhao Yu. ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, under the advisor¡¯s orders, a skinny subordinate, trembling with fear and walked towards Zhao Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, Ie in peace¡­¡± Zhao Yu instructed his men not to fire. When the man approached, Zhao Yu leaned on the car window and asked, ¡°What ce is this?!¡± ¡°This is ck Wind Stronghold, normal resident lives here¡­¡± ¡°How many people are living in the stronghold, and do you have any army or weapon?¡± ¡°There are over five hundred people in the stronghold, and more than a hundred guns standby for anyone¡­¡± The skinny man didn¡¯t forget the purpose of his mission and cautiously asked, ¡°Sir, may 1 ask why you havee to our ck Wind Stronghold?!¡± On his way here, Zhao Yu had also thought about the situation of this mission. He spected that it was very likely due to the helicopter crash earlier, someone secretly keeping the gic elixir here. The mission was to destroy three vials of gic elixir, which meant that someone must have brought them here. So, he decided not to beat around the bush and directly deal with the messenger, ¡°I am a centurion of the Reed Group. One of our helicopters transporting gic elixirs crashed, and some of the elixirs were lost. ording to our investigation, someone brought it here¡­¡± ¡°All?¡± The skinny man was startled and quickly imed ignorance. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t think he could get anything out of this small fry.¡± Who is your leader? What¡¯s his name?!¡± ¡°Our chief is Li Da Zhuang¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go back and tell your chief to hand over those three elixirs!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will report back immediately¡­¡± The skinny man nodded repeatedly. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± As soon as the skinny man returned, the baldly boss requested him to exin the situation. ¡°Boss! Bad news, they¡¯re from the Reed Group!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Although he had a premonition, Li Da Zhuang was still shocked to hear that the army was from the Reed Group. ¡°What do we do now?!¡± The advisor quickly asked, ¡°What did they say?¡± The skinny man recounted the entire conversation between the two. ¡°Three gic elixirs, they even know the number¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡± The baldly boss felt a pang of heartache. He had just obtained them and hadn¡¯t even figured out how to maximize their benefits before the real owners showed up. However, the advisor has a idea to execute, ¡°Big brother, could they be bluffing us?¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± Li Da Zhuang calmed down and think about it. ¡°The guy from the school said that he hid the three gic elixirs in advance, and others didn¡¯t know about it¡­¡± ¡°After the school business was done, he came here alone to trade with us¡­¡± ¡°This means that the school might not be aware of his deeds¡­¡± ording to his understanding, they practiced a public ownership system where all valuables were turned in, calcted for credits, and then distributed among the contributors. Therefore, it was not a problem for that man to hide the items in advance and sell them privately here, which reflected human selfishness. The only issue was that he didn¡¯t expect that the leader of ck Wind Stronghold would think of cheating him. But considering he came from the school, this naivety was somewhat understandable. ¡°So, you mean, we just deny having it?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The advisor nodded: ¡°We firmly deny owning it, what can they do?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Li Da Zhuang nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± ¡°Go back again and tell them we don¡¯t know anything about any gic elixirs¡­¡± Soon, the skinny man ryed Li Da Zhuang¡¯s message to Zhao Yu. The mission instructions were clear about the location of the three gic elixirs, they are right inside this stronghold now. ¡°The gic elixirs have our group¡¯s trackers on them, and they were inside your stronghold¡­¡± ¡°Go back and tell your boss that if you hand them over now, nothing will happen¡­¡± ¡°If he wants to fight against the Reed Group, the consequence of it will be that the ck Wind Stronghold will be buried along with him!¡± The skinny man was terrified and ran back to the stronghold to convey Zhao Yu¡¯s message. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Li Da Zhuang was rmed and instinctively wanted to hand over the three gic elixirs. However, the advisor quickly interrupted him ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t hand them over. These elixirs belong to premium quality. With them, both of us could be the residents of ck Stone City¡­¡± ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t hand them over? If they attack, who can stop them?!¡± Li Da Zhuang retorted angrily. ¡°Boss, my idea is that there aren¡¯t many of them right now, just over a hundred people. If we eliminate them, it will take time for the Reed Group to react¡­¡± ¡°During this time, it¡¯s enough for both of us to flee to ck Stone City. We can trade in the ck market, and we¡¯ll be legitimate pay to be the residents of ck Stone City. By that time, even the Reed Group won¡¯t be able to touch us¡­¡± ¡°Will the Reed Group will just let us go?!¡± ¡°Who says we are from ck Wind Stronghold?¡± ¡°Once we get there, we can just make up any identity. These country bumpkins will never get a chance to enter ck Stone City. Who will recognize us there?¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure the three elixirs are enough for us to be the residents of ck Stone City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡± ¡°What if I bring my wife along?¡± ¡°Then it might not be enough¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, she¡¯s just a woman. We can always snatch another er. Besides, once we be the residents of ck Stone City, there will be plenty of women outside the city wanting to throw themselves at us¡­¡± Li Da Zhuang finally made up his mind. ¡°Go tell that centurion that we really haven¡¯t seen any gic elixirs. Maybe there¡¯s a problem with their tracker!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°All?¡± With that, the skinny man was unwillingly left the stronghold. Meanwhile, Li Da Zhuang also ordered everyone to gather and prepare for battle. On the other side, after learning the attitude of stronghold leader Li Da Zhuang from the skinny man, Zhao Yu also made up his mind. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to have a siege battle!¡± He could clearly saw that many people in the stronghold had already started equipped with weapons and ammunition, seemingly ready to fight to the end. Although he didn¡¯t know what the other leader was thinking, if they wanted to fight, then let¡¯s begin! Chapter 345 - 345: Mission Completed (2) Chapter 345: Mission Completed (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu leaned tightly against the back of the vehicle andmanded, ¡°Charge, storm in!¡± As the soldiers rushed into the camp, the pressure on Zhao Yu eased immediately; no one was shooting at him anymore. This allowed him to hide in somewhere safer. Instead of raising his head to observe the situation. He pulled out a mirror and used its reflection to catch a glimpse of the situation inside the camp. Sparks flew everywhere, with people constantly falling; the scene was more chaotic than he had imagined. ¡°Fierce Tiger, take the machine gun from the vehicle and go in to support fire¡­¡± Zhao Yu directly ordered four special forces soldiers ¡°Fierce Tiger¡± to take the machine gun and suppressed the enemy fire. Zhao Yu also started to doubt hismand abilities. Perhaps a professional would have done it more methodically?! Maybe in the night time? Zhao Yu remembered he was just an ordinary person with no experience in warfare. With this experience, he hoped things would be better next time. If there was a next time, he resolved to pave the way with firepower, arranging everything from mortars to rocketunchers, and definitely not taking personal risks at the front line. ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°They are all madmen!¡± Inside the camp, Li Da Zhuang hid behind a barricade, watching soldiers constantly storming the entrance. He witnessed several soldiers get shot multiple times, seemingly unfazed by the pain and relentlessly returning fire. What infuriated him even more was that his men, upon being shot, would lose their fighting capability and lie on the ground, wailing in pain. But their opponents continued to attack relentlessly , even if they were injured. In just a few dozen seconds, seventy to eighty of his men had fallen, while only about a dozen of the enemyypletely still on the ground. No matter how many bullets they took, they continued to resist stubbornly and every shot they fired was extremely urate. ¡°Damn it, these people are abnormal, they must be on drugs!¡± By now, Li Da Zhuang understood that the opposing soldiers were not ordinary; each of them fought fearlessly. ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s run¡­¡± After observing the situation, the military advisor concluded that though they had more men, they were bound to lose in the end. ¡°Retreat!¡± Li Da Zhuang hastily withdrew under the cover of his trusted aides. With the boss retreating, others lost their will to resist. Many dropped their weapons and surrendered. Zhao Yu immediately ordered, ¡°Spare those who surrender!¡± Zhao Yu understood the basic tactic: if you kill even those who surrender, wouldn¡¯t you be forcing people into a desperate fight? As expected, following thismand, more and more people couldn¡¯t hold on and immediately threw down their weapons to surrender. The sound of gunfire inside the stronghold gradually ceased. Once he was certain his soldiers had control of the situation, Zhao Yu finally made an appearance. The first sight that met his eyes were bodies lying haphazardly everywhere, more were the injured and lying on the ground. In contrast, his soldiers were unscathed. Most had suffered injuries, but each one was still meticulously carrying out their duties. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to venture too deep, fearing an ambush. He approached the No. 1 off-road vehicle and called over an uninjured person for questioning. After some interrogation, Zhao Yu learned that there weren¡¯t many real gunmen in the stronghold, only about a hundred and most of them had only been given guns that day. The actualbatants numbered only in the thirties. Those who had received guns today usually worked asborers in a mine near the stronghold. ¡®There was a mine?¡¯ ¡®Yes, an iron mine. We survive by trading ore with other forces for food¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu realized then that the stronghold could sustain three to four hundred people because they had an iron mine to trade with others. Zhao Yu learned that the boss of the stronghold had already fled. He thought for a moment and then ordered the captives to be tied up. Next, he checked on the condition of his own soldiers. He had brought 70 men on this campaign, 11 of whom were dead, and most of the rest were injured. The only few who were uninjured were the Cheetah Special Forces soldiers responsible for protecting him. Zhao Yu immediately had people start bandaging wounds, taking care of his own men first and then the injured prisoners. After all this, Zhao Yu led his men deeper into the stronghold. It took some effort to finally get a clear picture of the situation in the stronghold. The stronghold¡¯s master, Li Da Zhuang had escaped with his confidants, about seven or eight people in total by using ropes to descend from the back of the stronghold. The rest were either residents or ves, all gathered by Zhao Yu near therge open space at the stronghold¡¯s gate. Standing before Zhao Yu were over three hundred people, all of them with gaunt faces and bony bodies, their eyes devoid of life. It was evident that their daily life under Li Da Zhuang was harsh. Besides these ragged people, there were also more than twenty clean and neat women, each graceful in their own way. ¡®Commander, all these women were Li Da Zhuang¡¯s¡­¡¯ ¡®So many?¡¯ The stronghold¡¯s master knew how to live a good life for having more than twenty women. ¡®Not just his, they all shared these women¡­¡¯ The speaker was a rather smart young man named Hu Bo. Seizing the opportunity, he not only surrendered first but also was the first to reveal the situation in the stronghold. He voluntarily led Zhao Yu¡¯s men to round up the remaining people here for questioning..¡± Chapter 345 - 345: Mission Completed (2) Chapter 345: Mission Completed (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu leaned tightly against the back of the vehicle andmanded, ¡°Charge, storm in!¡± As the soldiers rushed into the camp, the pressure on Zhao Yu eased immediately; no one was shooting at him anymore. This allowed him to hide in somewhere safer. Instead of raising his head to observe the situation. He pulled out a mirror and used its reflection to catch a glimpse of the situation inside the camp. Sparks flew everywhere, with people constantly falling; the scene was more chaotic than he had imagined. ¡°Fierce Tiger, take the machine gun from the vehicle and go in to support fire¡­¡± Zhao Yu directly ordered four special forces soldiers ¡°Fierce Tiger¡± to take the machine gun and suppressed the enemy fire. Zhao Yu also started to doubt hismand abilities. Perhaps a professional would have done it more methodically?! Maybe in the night time? Zhao Yu remembered he was just an ordinary person with no experience in warfare. With this experience, he hoped things would be better next time. If there was a next time, he resolved to pave the way with firepower, arranging everything from mortars to rocketunchers, and definitely not taking personal risks at the front line. ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°They are all madmen!¡± Inside the camp, Li Da Zhuang hid behind a barricade, watching soldiers constantly storming the entrance. He witnessed several soldiers get shot multiple times, seemingly unfazed by the pain and relentlessly returning fire. What infuriated him even more was that his men, upon being shot, would lose their fighting capability and lie on the ground, wailing in pain. But their opponents continued to attack relentlessly , even if they were injured. In just a few dozen seconds, seventy to eighty of his men had fallen, while only about a dozen of the enemyypletely still on the ground. No matter how many bullets they took, they continued to resist stubbornly and every shot they fired was extremely urate. ¡°Damn it, these people are abnormal, they must be on drugs!¡± By now, Li Da Zhuang understood that the opposing soldiers were not ordinary; each of them fought fearlessly. ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s run¡­¡± After observing the situation, the military advisor concluded that though they had more men, they were bound to lose in the end. ¡°Retreat!¡± Li Da Zhuang hastily withdrew under the cover of his trusted aides. With the boss retreating, others lost their will to resist. Many dropped their weapons and surrendered. Zhao Yu immediately ordered, ¡°Spare those who surrender!¡± Zhao Yu understood the basic tactic: if you kill even those who surrender, wouldn¡¯t you be forcing people into a desperate fight? As expected, following thismand, more and more people couldn¡¯t hold on and immediately threw down their weapons to surrender. The sound of gunfire inside the stronghold gradually ceased. Once he was certain his soldiers had control of the situation, Zhao Yu finally made an appearance. The first sight that met his eyes were bodies lying haphazardly everywhere, more were the injured and lying on the ground. In contrast, his soldiers were unscathed. Most had suffered injuries, but each one was still meticulously carrying out their duties. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to venture too deep, fearing an ambush. He approached the No. 1 off-road vehicle and called over an uninjured person for questioning. After some interrogation, Zhao Yu learned that there weren¡¯t many real gunmen in the stronghold, only about a hundred and most of them had only been given guns that day. The actualbatants numbered only in the thirties. Those who had received guns today usually worked asborers in a mine near the stronghold. ¡®There was a mine?¡¯ ¡®Yes, an iron mine. We survive by trading ore with other forces for food¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu realized then that the stronghold could sustain three to four hundred people because they had an iron mine to trade with others. Zhao Yu learned that the boss of the stronghold had already fled. He thought for a moment and then ordered the captives to be tied up. Next, he checked on the condition of his own soldiers. He had brought 70 men on this campaign, 11 of whom were dead, and most of the rest were injured. The only few who were uninjured were the Cheetah Special Forces soldiers responsible for protecting him. Zhao Yu immediately had people start bandaging wounds, taking care of his own men first and then the injured prisoners. After all this, Zhao Yu led his men deeper into the stronghold. It took some effort to finally get a clear picture of the situation in the stronghold. The stronghold¡¯s master, Li Da Zhuang had escaped with his confidants, about seven or eight people in total by using ropes to descend from the back of the stronghold. The rest were either residents or ves, all gathered by Zhao Yu near therge open space at the stronghold¡¯s gate. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Standing before Zhao Yu were over three hundred people, all of them with gaunt faces and bony bodies, their eyes devoid of life. It was evident that their daily life under Li Da Zhuang was harsh. Besides these ragged people, there were also more than twenty clean and neat women, each graceful in their own way. ¡®Commander, all these women were Li Da Zhuang¡¯s¡­¡¯ ¡®So many?¡¯ The stronghold¡¯s master knew how to live a good life for having more than twenty women. ¡®Not just his, they all shared these women¡­¡¯ The speaker was a rather smart young man named Hu Bo. Seizing the opportunity, he not only surrendered first but also was the first to reveal the situation in the stronghold. He voluntarily led Zhao Yu¡¯s men to round up the remaining people here for questioning..¡± Chapter 346 - 346: Mission Completed (3) Chapter 346: Mission Completed (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected that, just a few years into this apocalyptic world, very would re-emerge in these ces. ording to Hu Bo, these people were all ves of Li Da Zhuang. After all, they came from a modern society; how could they just ept being enved? ¡°Those who resisted are all dead. Li Da Zhuang used to take pleasure in torturing people, and he liked to make everyone watch¡­¡± ¡°Seeing it so often, hearing the screams, nobody dared to resist anymore¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t linger on this topic and directly asked Hu Bo about the gic elixir. Hu Bo thought for a moment and said, ¡°When Li Da Zhuang escaped, he carried a box with him, about this size. I don¡¯t know if what you¡¯re looking for is in that box¡­¡± Although not one of Li Da Zhuang¡¯s confidants, he was not far from Li Da Zhuang and his men during the battle. He was also the first to see Li Da Zhuang and others escaping and thus surrendered first. ¡°It¡¯s taken away¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the mission panel, which indicated the mission was still iplete. It seemed that this mission was quiteplicated. It wasn¡¯t enough to just break into the stronghold; he also needed to chase after Li Da Zhuang and his men. But where would these people go? Zhao Yu found himself in a dilemma. Hu Bo, who had been observing Zhao Yu¡¯s expressions, quickly stated: ¡°Commander, don¡¯t you know where Li Da Zhuang has gone?¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± Zhao Yu turned to nce at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Hu Bo hurriedly said, ¡°But that woman knows!¡± Following the direction of his finger, Zhao Yu looked over. Among those twenty-odd women, one was surrounded by the others. She was a naturally seductive woman, every movement filled with allure, particrly eye-catching. Especially when she saw Zhao Yu looking over, she turned away as she was shy about it. ¡°She is the stronghold¡¯sdy, Li Da Zhuang¡¯s women have all been shared with his men, but this woman, only she was special¡­¡± ¡°Right!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and walked over. The group of women became agitated. Many instinctively stepped back, not daring to look at Zhao Yu and his men. Only the stronghold¡¯sdy, instead of retreating, stepped forward. ¡°Gentlemen, has our stronghold changed its master?¡± ¡°What about changing the master?¡± ¡°I want to be thedy of the stronghold, no matter who it is¡­¡± The woman smiled, a rare hint of mncholy in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care about her inner thoughts and directly asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Li Da Zhuang most likely to have run off to?!¡± ¡°ck Stone City!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn The stronghold¡¯sdy said without hesitation: ¡°He has been there many times. Each time he returned, he was always thinking about it that he wanted to be a resident of ck Stone City¡­¡± ¡°This stronghold seems fine. Why would he want to run to ck Stone City to be a resident?¡± ¡°The mine is empty. If he doesn¡¯t run, he won¡¯t be able to support so many people. When the ves have nothing to eat, what else can they do but revolt?!¡± ¡°Empty?¡± It was all for nothing; the mine was empty. ¡°Yes, empty!¡± The stronghold¡¯sdy smiled: ¡°If you search this stronghold, there¡¯s not much of value left. Every time he went to ck Stone City to trade, he stored most of the money there¡­¡± ¡°I knew he wanted to run, but 1 didn¡¯t expect he wouldn¡¯t take me with him!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have time for her ramblings. He turned to Hu Bo, asking if he knew the route from the back of the stronghold to ck Stone City. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been with the teams transporting iron ore to ck Stone City several times¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately dispatched twenty men and had Hu Bo lead them to chase after Li Da Zhuang. He asked the stronghold¡¯sdy where all the supplies were. After getting a positive response, he sent people to take inventory of the supplies. There was a lot of food, more than twenty tons, over a hundred various firearms, and plenty of ammunition, around forty to fifty thousand There were 9 intact vehicles left; the other five were barely usable but could break down at any time. Zhao Yu ordered his people to take away over 30,000 rounds of ammunition, leaving 10,000 behind. Due to limited transportation capacity, only a small portion of the food, about two or three tons, could be taken. The rest was left for the people of the stronghold. Zhao Yu received a missionpletion notification in his mind. This has indicating that Hu Bo had sessfully caught up with Li Da Zhuang. About ten minutester, the tracking team returned. Three soldiers had died but the enemy waspletely annihted. ¡°Commander, look what I¡¯ve brought back¡­¡± Hu Bo quietly found Zhao Yu and handed him a card. Zhao Yu saw it was a bank card, simr to pre-apocalyptic ones but obviously newly made, with logos and bank names rted to ck Stone City. ¡°This is Li Da Zhuang¡¯s bank card from ck Stone City. There must be quite a bit of money in it¡­¡± Zhao Yu pocketed the bank card and nodded in approval. ¡°Well done!¡± Hu Bo wanted to skim off the top, but he didn¡¯t dare especially with twenty soldiers apanying him. ¡°Commander, are you leaving?¡± Hu Bo noticed two vehicles loaded with food and ammunition and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What about our stronghold¡­¡± Zhao Yu turned and looked at the remaining 300 people like cattle and sheep and awaiting their ughter. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Hu Bo scratched his head, ¡°If 1 could follow you, Commander¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± What use would he have for these people? They were less loyal than his soldiers and would require money and effort to maintain. Hu Bo realized his wishful thinking; Zhao Yu was a soldier of the Reed Group, with apleted mission and ready to return. ¡°I n to rebuild this ce into a harmonious survivor settlement¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been here long, previously lived in another survivor settlement where everyone got along well¡­¡± ¡°Fine, handle it yourself!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to linger. Just as he was about to leave, the stronghold¡¯sdy hastily blocked his way. ¡°Commander, take me with you!¡± Tears streaked her face, a pitiful look on her face, ¡°If you just leave like this, I might¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Had she not been a woman, Zhao Yu might have killed her. She had livedfortably with Li Da Zhuang, exploiting others and now she had to face the consequences. As for whether the others would forgive her, he didn¡¯t care; that was their own business. Indeed, as Zhao Yu was about to leave, he heard some lively characters discussing how to deal with these women. ¡°They all enjoyed luxury with Li Da Zhuang, they should be killed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯d be a waste to kill them¡­¡± ¡°We can reform them; they might be our good sisters¡­¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s do as Brother Bo says, let¡¯s be a harmonious and friendly tribe¡­¡± Clearly, Hu Bo had ambition butcked the strength to be a dictator, so he had to find a way to create amunal pot, positioning himself as the one who distributed the food. The voices gradually faded with the wind as Zhao Yu led his army out the base. They had set out with 71 people, but only 57 returned. Fourteen soldiers were left behind. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t take them all back this time. Before leaving, he arranged for Hu Bo to throw the bodies of these men and the stronghold¡¯s dead outside, letting nature reim them. This expedition had been very beneficial for Zhao Yu, especially in terms of leading troops and warfare. He felt the need for more types of soldiers and weapons. ¡°Once 1 get back, I should organize various types of troops. Facing a situation like this again might be easier¡­.¡± Chapter 347 - 347: Zhao Yu’s Details! Chapter 347: Zhao Yu¡¯s Details! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ck Rock City. New Calendar Year 5, March 4th, 7 AM. As the bell in the city rang, the tall city gates slowly opened. Arge crowd had already gathered, eager to enter the city. ¡°Backoff, back off!¡± The city guards were wielding guns, kept shouting and pushing the chaotic crowd back a few meters. After much effort, they managed to get the people entering the city to form a long queue. ¡°Those who want to enter the city,e here to exchange for ck Stone currency first. The entry fee is 100¡­¡± At the city gate, several people dressed in ck Stone City uniforms had already started their shift, setting up a table with a list of exchange rates. It detailed the prices for exchanging various kinds of supplies for ck Stone currency. However, few people would exchange here due to the high rates; only a few uninformed outsiders would do so. Most people entering the city had already exchanged ck Stone currency in various camps outside the city. Meng Xian was currently in the queue to enter the city. She followed the line for nearly half an hour before it was finally her turn. After paying 100 ck Stone currency, she was informed she could only stay in the city for one day. ¡°Beauty, want to buy a house?¡± ¡°Beauty, interested in ck Stone City residency?¡± Just a few steps in, several agents approached her and inquiring about her needs. Meng Xian dismissed these people one by one and headed towards the Reed Group¡¯s base. The Reed Group¡¯s base wasrge in significant area in the city with a magnificent building bustling with peopleing and going. ¡°Hello, my name is Meng Xian, I¡¯m here to see Manager Huang¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Looking for Manager Huang?¡± A staff member was sizing up Meng Xian. Seeing her attractiveness, he believed her and asked her to wait. Soon, a middle-aged man came running over excitedly. ¡°Meng Xian, have you finallye around?¡± There was a hint of disgust in the depths of Meng Xian¡¯s eyes, but considering she needed a favor, she patiently asked, ¡°Can we talk somewhere else?¡± ¡°Of course, of course, follow me to my office!¡± Manager Huang couldn¡¯t hide his joy and quickly led the way down a corridor. The office was not small, about ten meters square, with a desk and many documents. A young woman in a ck silk uniform was organizing files at the desk. ¡°She¡¯s my secretary, don¡¯t get the wrong idea!¡± Manager Huang quickly exined and waved his secretary out. The secretary gave him a resentful look, then turned her attention to Meng Xian. Seeing the scar on Meng Xian¡¯s eye, she was taken aback. She didn¡¯t understand why Manager Huang was so concerned about such a wild woman. Meng Xian remained expressionless and chose to ignore it. ¡°Hey, close the door!¡± The secretary deliberately left the door open as she left, causing Manager Huang some dissatisfaction. Seeing that the secretary didn¡¯te back to close it, he had to trot over and re at the secretary outside before quickly closing the door. Turning back and looking at the figure he¡¯d been dreaming of, he swallowed nervously and excitedly said, ¡°Meng Xian, whatever you ask, just say it¡­¡± ¡°Our wedding, we¡¯ll make it as big as you want, I¡¯ll make sure you shine¡­¡± ¡°Also, about the residency, I can get it done for you by tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Plus, after we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll give you my sry card, buy whatever you want¡­¡± Manager Huang was fearing that Meng Xian might change her mind. ¡°I came to you because I need a favor¡­¡± Meng Xian turned around. This man had helped her a lot, but the age difference between them was too great, and most importantly, Manager Huang had once been her father¡¯s driver, which made it quite inappropriate. H n Manager Huang¡¯s expression bing stiff and disappointed, but he quickly put on a willing-to-help smile and said, ¡°Meng Xian, just say what you need. If it¡¯s within my power, I will definitely help you¡­¡± In the post-apocalyptic world, some rejoiced while others despaired; he was one of the luckier ones. Before the apocalypse, a wealthy and beautiful woman like Meng Xian was out of his league. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her directly. Meng Xian felt conflicted. ¡°Manager Huang, our age difference is too great, it¡¯s not suitable¡­¡± ¡°Not too big, not too big. You might think I look old, but I¡¯m only three years older than you. A copy of my old ID card is still in your father¡¯s office¡­¡± Manager Huang felt helpless. He had always looked older than his age, often mistaken for a ¡¯bad uncle¡¯ by his ssmates when he was in elementary school, and even mistaken for a teacher when he first entered high school. Meng Xian was unsure whether he was lying. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I think love should be about feeling a connection, and right now, 1 don¡¯t feel that way about you¡­¡± ¡°Understood, understood. I¡¯ll slowly change myself, and eventually, I¡¯ll be worthy of you¡­¡± Manager Huang chuckled and grinned foolishly for a while. Although his status and position had changed significantly now, and Meng Xian was no longer the wealthy and beautiful woman she used to be. In his heart, she always remained his unattainable love. Meng Xian didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic and said, ¡°I came to you because I need a favor¡­.¡± Chapter 349 - 349: Steward Bai’s Worry Chapter 349: Steward Bai¡¯s Worry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Do you want to spend 100 Technology Points to exchange for Energy Station II?] ¡°Yes!¡± 100 Technology Points instantly used and remained with 4. At the same time, a new building appeared in the base. After the second energy station waspleted, Zhao Yu opened the interface. As expected, three new buildings appeared in the exchange list. [Mining nt: Collect all types of resources.] [Resource Recovery Furnace: Recovers all materials separately.] [The chemical nt: Automatic conversion of chemical elements.] ¡°Resource Recovery Furnace¡­¡± Zhao Yu was confused by the building¡¯s appearance, which seemed to have little use. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough for the mining nt to just gather resources? After learning more about it, he realized that the resource recycling furnace has unique function. The resources brought back by the mining nt are in their initial form, such as various types of ores or human-made materials like steel. These materials are returned in the same state as they were found. For example, if a mining nt brings back a car, it contains many usable resources like gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, and various stics. However, the mining ntcks the capability to dismantle these resources, this is where the recycling furnacees in. Any object thrown into the recycling furnace can be broken down into its most basic elements and stored categorically without waste. For instance, the same car, when thrown into the training camp¡¯s recycling furnace, can only be broken down into resources recognizable by the camp, like gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, cloth, etc. But in a resource recycling furnace, that same car can be broken down into hundreds or thousands of different materials. Some might not be useful now, but they could be valuable in the future. After exploring the mining nt and resource recycling furnace, Zhao Yu started to study about the function of the chemical nt. As described, the number of naturally existing chemical elements in this world is limited, and many are found in specific ces like deep-sea ciers or high-temperature areas. When it¡¯s inconvenient to source these, the chemical nt can synthesize these elements from othermon materials for easy use. ¡°The three buildings unlocked by Energy Station 2 could not greatly enhancing our currentbat strength, they are vital for the long-term development of the base¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s current priority was the issue of ammunition. This means that he needed to construct the mining nt, resource recycling furnace, and chemical nt in sequence. ¡°A total of 300 technology points needed, not too much. Four or five days should be suffice¡­¡± With 50 technology points from daily tasks and a natural increase of 24 points per day, if he uses the technology points sparingly, he could gather the necessary amount in four days. Zhao Yu left the energy station, his trip yielding substantial gains, especially in resolving the ammunition issue, ensuring enough supply until he could manufacture more. However, his soldiers decreased from 91 to 77, losing 14 soldiers in the previous trip. As for the loss of vehicles, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t too concerned. They didn¡¯t require technology points for exchange; as long as he had enough resources, he could get new ones. ¡°The most important thing is to fill the gaps¡­¡± ¡°In terms of weapons, mortars and rocketunchers are much better for siege warfare, but it¡¯s a pity that there are no shells to use now¡­¡± ¡°Besides weapons, tanks can also be built, but they require more, not just ammunition, but also some diesel¡­¡± ¡°No, gasoline as well!¡± Zhao Yu thought that not only did he have tanks, but other armored vehicles could use it too. However, due to theck of fuel, there was no point in building them now. Furthermore, once he could manufacture airnes, he might need to produce some aviation kerosene. ¡°Overthinking doesn¡¯t help, better take it step by step!¡± Zhao Yu exhaled deeply and walked around the base, noticing many soldiers were sleeping on the ground. Winter might had just passed, the air was still cold. ¡°Won¡¯t they get frostbite?!¡± Although the soldiers were robots, theirbat effectiveness depended on their physical condition and frostbite could impact their performance. Currently, the main base¡¯s rooms, aside from Zhao Yu¡¯s room, mostly were used for storing food, leaving no ce for the soldiers to sleep. ¡°It looks like I need to build a barracks¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly remembered that there were four buildings nearby, originally part of the electronics factory, including a dormitory for the employees. Zhao Yu, having the base, seldom visited such buildings. After all, the base was armored, providing a sense of security even when sleeping during the day. But now, having a shelter to protect from the wind and rain was better than lying scattered on the ground. Zhao Yu acted upon his thought immediately, waking up the resting soldiers and leading them to the neighboring dormitory building. The dormitory was dirty, littered with trash. After some cleaning, the entire building was made habitable. Having arranged for the soldiers to stay there, Zhao Yu returned to the Munitions Factory to exchange for a few sniper rifles. ¡°Do you know how to use sniper rifles?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He then had Cheetah, Dragon, and Fierce Tiger test out the sniper rifles. Dragon, who had the most bnced attributes. He could hit a stationary target at 500 meters with near-perfect precision. Beyond 500 meters, uracy decreased with external factors like wind speed and humidity. Zhao Yu equipped each of the three Dragon special forces soldiers with a sniper rifle. The Munitions Factory also had grenades and explosive packs, but due to limited materials, they couldn¡¯t be produced yet. Zhao Yu thought of forming a demolition team once he could manufacture explosives weapons. This way, in simr situations in the future, they could just blow open the gates to reduce casualties. ¡°Additionally, we need an armored vehicle that can withstand gunfire while charging forward¡­¡± After checking the list, there were many bulletproof vehicles, with varying bulletproof levels based on their weight. However, each one required diesel to operate, and Zhao Yu had to abandon the idea at current stage. Nevertheless, he ced the Fire God machine gun on an off-road vehicle, nning to bring it on the next mission. In case of an emergency, Fierce Tiger from the special forces could use it for fire support. After more arrangements and adjustments, Zhao Yu had a tasteless breakfast, grumbling about ¡°when will we have a cook¡± and ¡°improving the food¡± before going to sleep. ¡°The mission failed!¡± ¡°How did it fail again?!¡± Zhou Xi was also baffled: ¡°ording to the investigator, a group iming to be from the Reed Group attacked ck Wind Stronghold¡­¡± ¡°Our people?!¡± Steward Bai was startled. ¡°You sent someone?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then who was it?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The helicopter crash was only just reported to the higher-ups. If they were to send someone to investigate, it would have to go through me first¡­¡± Steward Bai pondered all possibilities, shaking his head. ¡°No, it definitely wasn¡¯t our people!¡± The nearest base of the Reed Group was hundreds of kilometers away. Even if they didn¡¯t notify him of their mission here, they would need to refuel at his station. ¡°But apart from us, who else would know about the helicopter crash?¡± Zhou Xi asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the school have survivors? Maybe they let it slip¡­¡± ¡°And who else would know about the three vials of gic elixirs at ck Wind Stronghold?!¡± ¡°Maybe ck Wind Stronghold spreaded the news¡­¡± Steward Bai shook his head. ¡°It must be another force pretending to be us. This way, the mission isn¡¯t considered a failure¡­¡± After all, as long as someone used the elixir, there was a chance of mutation into zombies. Whether the zombie outbreak urred at ck Wind Stronghold or somewhere else, it made no difference. Zhou Xi bit her lip. ¡°The investigator said the three vials of elixirs were destroyed, and ording to tests, they indeed came from us¡­¡± ¡°Air?¡± Steward Bai was stunned again, his expression turning serious. ¡°Destroyed? Could it really be our people?!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ the higher-ups are investigating?¡± Steward Bai¡¯s expression turned grim. Were the higher-ups investigating him in secret? ¡°Suspend the previous n. I need to understand the higher-ups¡¯ stance before proceeding¡­¡± Chapter 350 - 350: New Mission! Chapter 350: New Mission! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu¡­¡± Chen Xiaoy on the bed, unable to fall asleep. He kept muttering this name. ¡± Where did thise from?!¡± He had thought that Zhao Yu was sent by ck Rock City to carry out a mission near the chemical nt. Later, he learned from Steward Zhang of the Reed Group in ck Rock City that Zhao Yu was not one of them. Although Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t paid much attention initially, heter deployed his undercover agents in ck Rock City to investigate and found that no such dispatched personnel were in the city. This indicated that Zhao Yu had seemingly appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Having a well-trained group of soldiers is not something an ordinary force can afford!¡± Without reaching a conclusion, Chen Xiao decided to stop thinking about it. He found it impossible to sleep and got up to start working. ¡°Report!¡± Not long after waiting in the conference room, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± A man in military uniform walked in, wearing the rank of a centurion on his shoulder. ¡°Snap!¡± The man saluted and then stood at the door without moving. ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, sit down!¡± Chen Xiao gestured towards a chair. ¡°I have a mission for your War Wolf squad¡­¡± The man¡¯s ears perked up immediately. ¡°Fallout Shelter 12988 has been out of contact for several days. 1 need you to investigate what happened there, whether there are any survivors¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, eliminate all threats and bring back the surveince footage from inside the shelter¡­¡± Fallout Shelter 12988?! Thest mission for them was delivering arge box near this very shelter. ¡°Understood, mission will be aplished!¡± The War Wolf squad leader left on his own. Soon after, a woman approached Chen Xiao. ¡°1 heard you dispatched the War Wolf squad?¡± Chen Xiao nced at her and nodded. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit petty?¡± the woman said discontentedly. ¡°1 only thanked the War Wolf squad leader for helping me find something¡­¡± ¡°I always separate personal feelings from my work,¡± Chen Xiao said indifferently. The woman rolled her eyes. ¡°As if 1 don¡¯t know what you sent to Shelter 12988 in that box!¡± After she left, Chen Xiao looked down at the research topic on his desk, which read: Analysis of thebat strengths and weaknesses between aliens and humans in apletely enclosed environment.¡¯ Picking up the document, underneath it was another file titled ¡®Analysis of the War Wolf Squad¡¯s Combat with Aliens.¡¯ ¡°Fallout Shelter 12988?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed surprise. He found that today¡¯s daily task was to go to Shelter 12988 and clear out the aliens inside. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this shelter¡¯s entrance sealed?¡± The survivors he had met from Fallout Shelter 12988 mentioned that the entrance was tightly closed. Unless they reopened itter and the aliens got in. When checking the number, Zhao Yu noticed that the mission did not specify how many aliens, just to clear them out. ¡°Unlimited number?¡± ¡°What does that mean?!¡± ¡°Are there too many aliens inside?¡± But then, Zhao Yu eximed in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s an extra tech point reward?!¡± Below the daily mission description, there was an additional line of text. [Daily Mission: Clean up the Aliens in Fallout Shelter 12988. Reward: 50 Technology Points.] [For every survivor rescued from the fallout shelter, 5 Technology Points will be awarded.] ¡± One survivor is worth 5 Technology Points. 10 survivors is equivalent to a daily mission!¡± Zhao Yu was a little shocked. This was the first time the system had issued such a mission. ¡± More rewards means more difficulty. There might be many aliens under this shelter!¡± Faced with both danger and opportunity, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before deciding to undertake the mission. After some preparations, he set off with 60 soldiers. Among them, 56 had survived the previous mission, and the remaining four were special forces soldiers Fierce Tiger, newly trained by Zhao Yu. This time, their opponents were aliens, prompting Zhao Yu to prefer training more powerful special forces. Each soldier had a rope coiled around their waist, tied with a dead knot, with the other end hanging at their side. This was a countermeasure Zhao Yu devised specifically against the aliens. In terms of strength, both sides had their advantages. The aliens were individually stronger, with their greatest asset being agility, striking unseen and killing without leaving a trace. Zhao Yu¡¯s greatest advantagey in his soldiers being emotionless robots, fearless of pain or death. Even if injured, they could continue to fight. Therefore, Zhao Yu had the soldiers tie the ropes around their waists. If anyone was attacked by an alien, they would use the rope to entangle the alien¡¯s tail. To facilitate this, he specially designed a loop at the end of each rope, making it easy for the soldiers to snare and secure their targets. The purpose of this was not to kill the aliens but to restrict their speed. After all, how could an alien, known for its agility, carry out stealth assassinations with a corpse hanging from its tail? Furthermore, to increase the burden on the aliens, Zhao Yu had deliberately added extra weight to the soldiers¡¯ gear.. Chapter 351 - 351: New Mission (2) Chapter 351: New Mission (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Increasing the soldiers¡¯ load would only speed up their fatigue. At most, they would need to rest more often and eat more. Conversely, the extra weight on the soldiers meant that when the aliens killed them, they would have to carry more weight, significantly affecting their speed of escape and even giving Zhao Yu time for a counterattack. Zhao Yu led his team around to the east gate to find the people from Meng Xian¡¯s camp. ¡®1 need to talk to your Meng Meng¡­¡¯ Previously, he had a daily task where he saved a survivor from Fallout Shelter 12988. Zhao Yu wanted to gather some information from her. ¡®Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go back and report¡­¡¯ Soon, Meng Meng came over, led by Eagle. ¡®May 1 know why you are looking for someone from our camp?¡¯ Eagle asked tentatively. ¡®I want to inquire about Fallout Shelter 12988¡­¡¯ Eagle turned to look at Meng Meng, who hade from the shelter. He had heard of the alien creatures there. ¡®What do you want to know?¡¯ Meng Meng asked nervously. ¡®The structure of Fallout Shelter 12988, and how many people are inside¡­¡¯ Eagle felt a chill. ording to Meng Meng, the shelter had long since locked its doors. But it sounded like Zhao Yu intended to attack it? After hesitating, Meng Meng told him everything she knew. She had no reason to keep secrets for the shelter, especially since they had locked the doors when they were in danger. In fact, she hoped Zhao Yu would destroy the shelter, at least killing those in charge. After questioning, Zhao Yu had a preliminary understanding of Shelter 12988. The shelter was located over eighty meters underground, essible by a vertical shaft and an elevator. It had four levels: the first two housed people, and thest two were for growing vegetables and various electronic equipment. Excluding those who had left, there were at least five hundred people inside the shelter. ¡®Understood, thank you!¡¯ Zhao Yu waved his hand, and a soldier immediately handed Meng Meng a rifle. ¡®This is your reward!¡¯ He had plenty of guns. Eagle nced at the rifle, motioned Meng Meng to take it, and then asked, ¡®Centurion Zhao, are you inquiring about the shelter for a¡­?¡¯ ¡®Sorry, it¡¯s rted to a mission, I can¡¯t disclose it!¡¯ Zhao Yu returned to his vehicle and left with his army. Eagle grew increasingly worried after watched they left. If Zhao Yu and his men were ordered to invade Shelter 12988, they might one day invade their camp as well. ¡®We must be wary of this man¡­¡¯ He only hoped that Meng Xian would return soon, whether to continue moving or to confront Zhao Yu. A decision had to be made quickly. If they dyed any longer, their camp would be in danger.¡± Fallout Shelter 12988. A helicopter slowlynded nearby. As the helicopter hovered one meter above the ground, several soldiers jumped down from it, scouting the area for threats before letting the helicopternd. The members of the War Wolf Squad leaped out energetically. The squad leader, Wolf informed the pilot, ¡®We¡¯ll be back in three hours. Find a safe ce nearby tond, ande back for us then¡­¡¯ ¡®No problem, 1¡¯11 wait a maximum of 15 minutes. If you¡¯re not back, I¡¯ll return and report¡­¡¯ the pilot replied. ¡®Understood!¡¯ Soon, the helicopter took off again. With ten elite soldiers inbat gear on the ground. ¡®Move out, quick!¡¯ Wolf shouted. The tasks had already been assigned on the helicopter. The team split into two groups: one for surveince and the other to enter the shelter¡¯s surface fortress. ¡®Reporting, the main door is still sealed¡­¡¯ one of them said. Wolf quicklymanded, ¡®Net Bug, find a way to open the door!¡¯ ¡®Roger that!¡¯ A man with a gun, but also carrying aputer on his back, quickly set up hisptop. After some searching, he found an interface for a line and connected his device. ¡®The Shelter 12988 system uses ¡®Sky¡¯, and I was once part of the project team¡­¡¯ Net Bug said, boasting to a female soldier beside him, ¡°Sky has a backdoor. After a system reboot, all doors will open for five minutes¡­¡± ¡°Five minutes is too short!¡± the female soldier, ncing at him meaningfully, remarked. Net Bug¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Red Pepper, Ist at least two hours¡­¡± Red Pepper, the code name of the woman, smiled slightly and turned to Wolf, ¡°Captain, is five minutes enough?¡± ¡°Five minutes is too short, at least three hours!¡± Wolf responded. Net Bug nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a program to dy the automatic closing of the doors for three hours¡­¡± After some more work, there was a loud sound and the ground nearby suddenly cracked open. Apanied by a series of mechanical ¡®clicks¡¯, all the doors controlled by the system in the entire base opened at that moment. ¡°Is the elevator working?¡± Wolf looked down through the shaft. ¡®It¡¯s not working, the line is cut¡­¡¯ someone replied. ¡®Set up the wire rope, prepare to go down!¡¯ Wolf ordered. Soon, two soldiers took out ropes, secured them to the ground, and lowered the steel cables down. ¡®Hound, ck Cat, you two go down first!¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ Two soldiers stepped forward and quickly attached themselves to the ropes, descending straight down through the shaft.. Chapter 351 - 351: New Mission (2) Chapter 351: New Mission (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Increasing the soldiers¡¯ load would only speed up their fatigue. At most, they would need to rest more often and eat more. Conversely, the extra weight on the soldiers meant that when the aliens killed them, they would have to carry more weight, significantly affecting their speed of escape and even giving Zhao Yu time for a counterattack. Zhao Yu led his team around to the east gate to find the people from Meng Xian¡¯s camp. ¡®1 need to talk to your Meng Meng¡­¡¯ Previously, he had a daily task where he saved a survivor from Fallout Shelter 12988. Zhao Yu wanted to gather some information from her. ¡®Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go back and report¡­¡¯ Soon, Meng Meng came over, led by Eagle. ¡®May 1 know why you are looking for someone from our camp?¡¯ Eagle asked tentatively. ¡®I want to inquire about Fallout Shelter 12988¡­¡¯ Eagle turned to look at Meng Meng, who hade from the shelter. He had heard of the alien creatures there. ¡®What do you want to know?¡¯ Meng Meng asked nervously. ¡®The structure of Fallout Shelter 12988, and how many people are inside¡­¡¯ Eagle felt a chill. ording to Meng Meng, the shelter had long since locked its doors. But it sounded like Zhao Yu intended to attack it? After hesitating, Meng Meng told him everything she knew. She had no reason to keep secrets for the shelter, especially since they had locked the doors when they were in danger. In fact, she hoped Zhao Yu would destroy the shelter, at least killing those in charge. After questioning, Zhao Yu had a preliminary understanding of Shelter 12988. The shelter was located over eighty meters underground, essible by a vertical shaft and an elevator. It had four levels: the first two housed people, and thest two were for growing vegetables and various electronic equipment. Excluding those who had left, there were at least five hundred people inside the shelter. ¡®Understood, thank you!¡¯ Zhao Yu waved his hand, and a soldier immediately handed Meng Meng a rifle. ¡®This is your reward!¡¯ He had plenty of guns. Eagle nced at the rifle, motioned Meng Meng to take it, and then asked, ¡®Centurion Zhao, are you inquiring about the shelter for a¡­?¡¯ ¡®Sorry, it¡¯s rted to a mission, I can¡¯t disclose it!¡¯ Zhao Yu returned to his vehicle and left with his army. Eagle grew increasingly worried after watched they left. If Zhao Yu and his men were ordered to invade Shelter 12988, they might one day invade their camp as well. ¡®We must be wary of this man¡­¡¯ He only hoped that Meng Xian would return soon, whether to continue moving or to confront Zhao Yu. A decision had to be made quickly. If they dyed any longer, their camp would be in danger.¡± Fallout Shelter 12988. A helicopter slowlynded nearby. As the helicopter hovered one meter above the ground, several soldiers jumped down from it, scouting the area for threats before letting the helicopternd. The members of the War Wolf Squad leaped out energetically. The squad leader, Wolf informed the pilot, ¡®We¡¯ll be back in three hours. Find a safe ce nearby tond, ande back for us then¡­¡¯ ¡®No problem, 1¡¯11 wait a maximum of 15 minutes. If you¡¯re not back, I¡¯ll return and report¡­¡¯ the pilot replied. ¡®Understood!¡¯ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, the helicopter took off again. With ten elite soldiers inbat gear on the ground. ¡®Move out, quick!¡¯ Wolf shouted. The tasks had already been assigned on the helicopter. The team split into two groups: one for surveince and the other to enter the shelter¡¯s surface fortress. ¡®Reporting, the main door is still sealed¡­¡¯ one of them said. Wolf quicklymanded, ¡®Net Bug, find a way to open the door!¡¯ ¡®Roger that!¡¯ A man with a gun, but also carrying aputer on his back, quickly set up hisptop. After some searching, he found an interface for a line and connected his device. ¡®The Shelter 12988 system uses ¡®Sky¡¯, and I was once part of the project team¡­¡¯ Net Bug said, boasting to a female soldier beside him, ¡°Sky has a backdoor. After a system reboot, all doors will open for five minutes¡­¡± ¡°Five minutes is too short!¡± the female soldier, ncing at him meaningfully, remarked. Net Bug¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Red Pepper, Ist at least two hours¡­¡± Red Pepper, the code name of the woman, smiled slightly and turned to Wolf, ¡°Captain, is five minutes enough?¡± ¡°Five minutes is too short, at least three hours!¡± Wolf responded. Net Bug nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a program to dy the automatic closing of the doors for three hours¡­¡± After some more work, there was a loud sound and the ground nearby suddenly cracked open. Apanied by a series of mechanical ¡®clicks¡¯, all the doors controlled by the system in the entire base opened at that moment. ¡°Is the elevator working?¡± Wolf looked down through the shaft. ¡®It¡¯s not working, the line is cut¡­¡¯ someone replied. ¡®Set up the wire rope, prepare to go down!¡¯ Wolf ordered. Soon, two soldiers took out ropes, secured them to the ground, and lowered the steel cables down. ¡®Hound, ck Cat, you two go down first!¡¯ ¡®Yes!¡¯ Two soldiers stepped forward and quickly attached themselves to the ropes, descending straight down through the shaft.. Chapter 352 - 352: New Mission (3) Chapter 352: New Mission (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zi zi zi ¡ª!¡± Wolf stood at the edge of the well and took out his walkie-talkie to quickly update his teammates. ¡°The well is safe!¡± Soon, the Hound¡¯s voice was heard. At the same time, a beam of light rose from the bottom and sent two signals to the top. ¡°Very good!¡± Wolf nodded and surveyed the area, ¡°Red Pepper, you stay up here, the rest follow me down¡­¡± ¡°Why should I be the one staying up here?!¡± Red Pepper protested, pointing to one of the team members, ¡°Let Skinny Monkey stay, he¡¯s the weakest!¡± Wolf didn¡¯t insist and agreed, ¡°Skinny Monkey stays here and the reste down with me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, all nine members of the War Wolf Squad descended through the shaft, leaving only one person on the surface to watch over the equipment. ¡°Zzz¡ª Skinny Monkey, report the surface situation, over.¡± ¡°Zzz¡ª Received, Skinny Monkey. Everything¡¯s normal on the ground, over.¡± Skinny Monkey heard gunfire over the radio and anxiously inquired about the situation. ¡°Zzz¡ª Ha-ha, Net Bug is teasing Hot Pepper, and he almost got shot¡­¡± Skinny Monkey couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just as he was about to continue chatting with his teammates, suddenly, a burst of intense gunfire came through the radio. ¡°Zzz¡ª What¡¯s happening, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Skinny Monkey asked in panic. But on the other end of the radio, the gunfire continued without response. After a while, someone finally replied: ¡°We¡¯re under attack, it¡¯s a monster, a soldier got captured¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Skinny Monkey was stunned and about to ask more when gunfire erupted again over the radio. ¡°Hello, hello, what¡¯s actually happening?!¡± ¡°Zzz¡ª Cover fire¡ª¡± ¡°Zzz¨C Help me¡ª ¡± A chaotic mix of voices came through, making Skinny Monkey jump in anxiety. But no matter what he said, no one responded. As time went on, the intermittent voices over the radio gradually faded, leaving only the sound of static. ¡°Damn it!¡± Skinny Monkey pounded the walls of the fortress in frustration, standing at the edge of the shaft, torn. ¡°The captain¡¯s order was to stay here¡­¡± ¡°But they¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, he steeled his gaze, checked his equipment, and then attached the hook, descending down the rope. Half an hourter, the ground in the distance trembled. ¡°Stop the car!¡± At a hundred meters from the fallout shelter, Zhao Yu ordered to stop. His vision was sharp and from a distance, he spotted two ck weapon cases outside the door. ¡°Has someone been here?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn He surveyed the surroundings and finding no signs of an ambush, ordered the team to move forward again. More than ten off-road vehicles stopped around the gate, encircling it. ¡°Check this ce!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t rush to get out of the car but instructed his soldiers to go down and inspect. ¡°Report, it¡¯s safe!¡± ¡°Report, the shelter¡¯s main door is open¡­¡± Zhao Yu entered and came to the shaft that the soldiers mentioned, indeed finding a wire rope device fixed to the ground. Besides, he also found several cigarette butts nearby. The ashes on the ground indicated that the smoker had left not long ago. ¡°Did someone go down before we arrived?¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, thinking that someone must have arrived earlier and opened the door. Regardless, he had to go down; after all, it was his mission. ¡°five of you stay here¡­¡± Zhao Yu left five people behind, issuing orders in advance that no living creature was allowed toe near, or it would be killed without mercy. Additionally, if any creature other than them came up from the shaft, they were also to be eliminated. After making all the necessary preparations and instructions, Zhao Yu then arranged for the rest of the soldiers to go down the shaft.. Chapter 354 - 354: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! Chapter 354: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wolf and his team instinctively raised their guns. Correspondingly, Zhao Yu¡¯s dozens of soldiers also reflexively raised their guns towards them. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Wolf¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat, and he said nervously. The other five survivors, who had been cheerful earlier, panicked at this scene and quickly squatted back into the corner. Skinny Monkey was also uneasy. Although Zhao Yu had said they were nearby residents, he didn¡¯t know their real intentions. He turned his head towards Zhao Yu, ¡°Centurion Zhao¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at him and repeated what he had said earlier to Wolf and his team, ¡°We are nearby residents. Some survivors escaped from here and mentioned monsters, so we came to check and see if we could rescue anyone¡­¡± Nearby residents?! Wolf looked around, with each fully armed and resolute soldier, World was finding the im absurd. But he dared not disbelieve, ¡°I see. We¡¯re from the Re Zhao Corporation, came here to check on Shelter 12988 after losing contact with it¡­¡± Re Zhao Corporation! Zhao Yu thought to himself that the aliens in the shelter might have been released by them. But he did not trouble these soldiers. After all, they had no decision-making power, and it seemed that this squad had been used as experiment rats. ¡°Yeah, it looks very dangerous here. One of my men was just killed by a monster¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and noticed a few more people hiding in the room, asking, ¡°How many of you are inside?!¡± ¡°There are a few residents from the shelter¡­¡± Wolf stepped aside, revealing the five survivors hiding in the corner. These survivors knew that the most powerful force present was Zhao Yu and his men and stood up nervously. Zhao Yu, like Wolf and his team earlier, inquired about the situation inside the shelter from the five people. The information matched his guess: a few days ago, a monsters appeared, coinciding with the time he left the chemical nt. ¡°Understood. In that case, I¡¯ll escort you out first!¡± The five survivors were overjoyed and quickly expressed their gratitude. Wolf and his team, however, were lost. They too were soldiers on a mission. ¡°Boss, are we just going back like this?¡± Red Pepper asked quietly. Wolf nced at hisrades lying lifelessly in the hall and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, the mission failed¡­¡± This mission had cost them half their manpower. The people from the Re Zhao Corporation¡­ Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and then decided to let Wolf and his team go. After all, there were five survivors with them. He couldn¡¯t kill them just to prevent the news from spreading. Moreover, the mission mentioned that every person rescued would be rewarded with 5 Technology Points. These were what hecked the most now. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you out first before rescuing the others¡­¡± Soon, the ten survivors gathered together and were arranged by Zhao Yu to the center of the team. The five survivors looked at the soldiers outside and felt a sense of security. They looked at Zhao Yu with gratitude. ¡°Centurion Zhao, may 1 know which faction you belong to¡­ After we get out, we want to go to your ce to thank you¡­¡± Fraction¡­ Zhao Yu thought about it. He hadn¡¯t given a name to his faction yet. Every time, he said that the residents nearby didn¡¯t seem very reliable. He couldn¡¯t think of a name for it all of a sudden, so he decided toe up with a simr and simple name like Meng Xian. ¡°We are at the Zhao n ¡­¡± ¡± Zhao n?!¡± They could not tell if it was true or not. After all, they were all survivors of the fallout shelter who were isted from the world. ¡°Centurion Zhao, thank you very much for this. After we leave, we will definitely find an opportunity to return to the Zhao n to repay you for saving our lives¡­¡± Zhao n sounded like a gathering ce for survivors. Zhao Yu had heard from the survivors that after the apocalypse, the forces in the wilderness were basically arranged ording to their scale, strength, n, vige, and town. It formed a set of names that automatically judged the size of the faction. Of course, there were also weak organizations that imed to be towns. Later on, the chief surnamed Xu was dissatisfied and said,¡± You dare lie to me?¡± He directly sent troops to destroy them. Since then, without the corresponding strength, very few colonies dared to name themselves beyond their strength. The n was quite good. It would not attract the attention of the stockade, and it was little less than the vige. Zhao n? Wolf and Red Pepper looked at each other. They had been to this ce a few times, but they had never heard of the Zhao n. They suspected that Zhao Yu was making it up. They might be from arge faction. Wolf followed the group forward, but his eyes kept sizing up the soldiers around him. Especially the few tall and strong fierce tigers beside Zhao Yu. From what he saw, these soldiers were disciplined and meticulous in carrying out their tasks. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, and his movements didn¡¯t change because no one was paying attention. He maintained his military posture as he walked and stood. This kind of attitude was not something a mere Zhao n could afford! Could they be from the Reed Group? Wolf felt that only the Reed Group, which was also one of the three major corporations, had the qualifications and ability to nurture these soldiers. ¡°Deng ~¡± At this moment, the exhaust pipe sounded again.. Chapter 354 - 354: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! Chapter 354: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wolf and his team instinctively raised their guns. Correspondingly, Zhao Yu¡¯s dozens of soldiers also reflexively raised their guns towards them. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Wolf¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat, and he said nervously. The other five survivors, who had been cheerful earlier, panicked at this scene and quickly squatted back into the corner. Skinny Monkey was also uneasy. Although Zhao Yu had said they were nearby residents, he didn¡¯t know their real intentions. He turned his head towards Zhao Yu, ¡°Centurion Zhao¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at him and repeated what he had said earlier to Wolf and his team, ¡°We are nearby residents. Some survivors escaped from here and mentioned monsters, so we came to check and see if we could rescue anyone¡­¡± Nearby residents?! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wolf looked around, with each fully armed and resolute soldier, World was finding the im absurd. But he dared not disbelieve, ¡°I see. We¡¯re from the Re Zhao Corporation, came here to check on Shelter 12988 after losing contact with it¡­¡± Re Zhao Corporation! Zhao Yu thought to himself that the aliens in the shelter might have been released by them. But he did not trouble these soldiers. After all, they had no decision-making power, and it seemed that this squad had been used as experiment rats. ¡°Yeah, it looks very dangerous here. One of my men was just killed by a monster¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and noticed a few more people hiding in the room, asking, ¡°How many of you are inside?!¡± ¡°There are a few residents from the shelter¡­¡± Wolf stepped aside, revealing the five survivors hiding in the corner. These survivors knew that the most powerful force present was Zhao Yu and his men and stood up nervously. Zhao Yu, like Wolf and his team earlier, inquired about the situation inside the shelter from the five people. The information matched his guess: a few days ago, a monsters appeared, coinciding with the time he left the chemical nt. ¡°Understood. In that case, I¡¯ll escort you out first!¡± The five survivors were overjoyed and quickly expressed their gratitude. Wolf and his team, however, were lost. They too were soldiers on a mission. ¡°Boss, are we just going back like this?¡± Red Pepper asked quietly. Wolf nced at hisrades lying lifelessly in the hall and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, the mission failed¡­¡± This mission had cost them half their manpower. The people from the Re Zhao Corporation¡­ Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and then decided to let Wolf and his team go. After all, there were five survivors with them. He couldn¡¯t kill them just to prevent the news from spreading. Moreover, the mission mentioned that every person rescued would be rewarded with 5 Technology Points. These were what hecked the most now. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you out first before rescuing the others¡­¡± Soon, the ten survivors gathered together and were arranged by Zhao Yu to the center of the team. The five survivors looked at the soldiers outside and felt a sense of security. They looked at Zhao Yu with gratitude. ¡°Centurion Zhao, may 1 know which faction you belong to¡­ After we get out, we want to go to your ce to thank you¡­¡± Fraction¡­ Zhao Yu thought about it. He hadn¡¯t given a name to his faction yet. Every time, he said that the residents nearby didn¡¯t seem very reliable. He couldn¡¯t think of a name for it all of a sudden, so he decided toe up with a simr and simple name like Meng Xian. ¡°We are at the Zhao n ¡­¡± ¡± Zhao n?!¡± They could not tell if it was true or not. After all, they were all survivors of the fallout shelter who were isted from the world. ¡°Centurion Zhao, thank you very much for this. After we leave, we will definitely find an opportunity to return to the Zhao n to repay you for saving our lives¡­¡± Zhao n sounded like a gathering ce for survivors. Zhao Yu had heard from the survivors that after the apocalypse, the forces in the wilderness were basically arranged ording to their scale, strength, n, vige, and town. It formed a set of names that automatically judged the size of the faction. Of course, there were also weak organizations that imed to be towns. Later on, the chief surnamed Xu was dissatisfied and said,¡± You dare lie to me?¡± He directly sent troops to destroy them. Since then, without the corresponding strength, very few colonies dared to name themselves beyond their strength. The n was quite good. It would not attract the attention of the stockade, and it was little less than the vige. Zhao n? Wolf and Red Pepper looked at each other. They had been to this ce a few times, but they had never heard of the Zhao n. They suspected that Zhao Yu was making it up. They might be from arge faction. Wolf followed the group forward, but his eyes kept sizing up the soldiers around him. Especially the few tall and strong fierce tigers beside Zhao Yu. From what he saw, these soldiers were disciplined and meticulous in carrying out their tasks. He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, and his movements didn¡¯t change because no one was paying attention. He maintained his military posture as he walked and stood. This kind of attitude was not something a mere Zhao n could afford! Could they be from the Reed Group? Wolf felt that only the Reed Group, which was also one of the three major corporations, had the qualifications and ability to nurture these soldiers. ¡°Deng ~¡± At this moment, the exhaust pipe sounded again.. Chapter 356 - 356: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! (3) Chapter 356: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the tail of the monstery a soldier and his body was impaled. ¡°He¡­¡± Red Pepper widened her eyes, scarcely believing what she saw. She noticed a rope around the waist of the soldier, the other end of which was entangled around the tail of the monster. Wolf also noticed this scene, his expression growing solemn. By now, he understood how this sessful hunt had unfolded. Clearly, the soldier had sacrificed his own life to hold the attacking monster at bay, providing the other soldiers with the opportunity to counterattack and kill it. Simultaneously, he realized the purpose of the ropes tied around each soldier. They were prepared to face death. Wolf couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep respect, standing straight and saluting sincerely. Red Pepper also saluted. Forbat personnel like them, such soldiers were truly worthy of their respect. Zhao Yu crouched beside the alien, noticing that there was no system notification in his mind, indicating that there were still other aliens in the shelter. Wait! Wolf suddenly realized that if all these people were tied with ropes. They must have had prior knowledge about these monsters and even developed a correspondingbat n! If so, could these monsters have been created by them? In the years following the apocalypse, he had never seen such monsters. Considering Zhao Yu and others¡¯ apparent background with the Reed Group, these monsters could very well be their creation! He started to fear that the Reed Group might be doing something that could lead to humanity¡¯s extinction. After all, these monsters were tactically intelligent and could potentially evolve into something even more terrifying. The world was bing increasingly chaotic! ¡°Clean up, take them out¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t intend to overlook the alien¡¯s body. Its flesh was special and though there were no corresponding troops yet, it held potential for the future and could be reserved. Knowing they were facing aliens, Zhao Yu had prepared in advance. The alien¡¯s blood was corrosive, a kind of molecr acid. There were many ways to counteract this corrosion. Such as ss, ceramics, silicate materials, some inactive metals, or metals that don¡¯t react with sulfuric acid. However, Zhao Yu needed to test the acidity of this alien¡¯s blood. Thest alien they killed hadn¡¯t been studied, having been sent directly to the recycling furnace. Zhao Yu took a piece of dead wood from a soldier and slowly inserted it into the alien¡¯s spilled blood. ¡°Sizzle¡ª!¡± Surprisingly, the blood that could corrode arge hole in metal showed only weak corrosive effects upon contact with the wood. ¡°Leaning towards dilute sulfuric acid¡­¡± Zhao Yu pulled out the wood and examined it. Apart from some, the overall structure remained intact. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, understanding that concentrated sulfuric acid can dehydrate and oxidize, turning a host into a mummy within the alien¡¯s body. Hence, the blood in the alien¡¯s body is dilute sulfuric acid. Zhao Yu stood up and waved to a soldier in the distance, ¡°Bring out the stuff!¡± Soon, the soldier brought out a collection of bottles and jars, all made of ss. The alien¡¯s blood is essentially an inorganicpound that can be broken down into an industrial raw material. Its uses could be quite broad, such as in fertilizers, medicines, pigments, batteries, and more. The most important aspect of this sulfuric acid was its potential to be broken down intopounds needed for explosives. Currently, as the source recycling furnace wasn¡¯t yet established, it seemed wasteful to throw the acid directly into the munitions factory, so Zhao Yu decided to collect some of the alien¡¯s blood first, waiting until the resource recycling furnace was up and running. By then, resources wouldn¡¯t be wasted, and they could also replenish some ammunition. It would take some time for the blood to drainpletely, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t want everyone to linger here. After delegating the collection task to a few soldiers, he led the team onwards. The remaining survivors, passing by the corpse, were deeply shocked to see soldiers using ropes to bind the monster. ¡°Did you see the ropes on their bodies?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe they were willing to sacrifice themselves to kill the monster¡­¡± ¡°No, what I mean is, it seems like all these soldiers, except the leader, were prepared to sacrifice themselves!¡± Everyone was astounded, feeling that these soldiers were different from others they had encountered. Even Wolf¡¯s teammates felt the same. They asked themselves if they were willing to tie themselves with ropes, ready to sacrifice at any moment. Perhaps, it took a bit of courage! Red Pepper sighed deeply. She didn¡¯t want to die and might only choose to die with the alien in a do-or-die situation. The journey onwards was surprisingly smooth with no new alien attacks. Upon reaching the well¡¯s mouth, Zhao Yu shed his shlight upwards a few times, receiving a response from the soldiers above, ¡°It¡¯s clear. You can go up now!¡± The shlight lit up the well brightly, ensuring no aliens were lurking in ambush. Under Zhao Yu¡¯s urging, the ten survivors climbed up the ropes one by one. As theypletely left the well and returned to the surface, Zhao Yu also received a notification from the system. [Rescue 10 survivors. Reward: 50 Technology Points.] ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face lit up with ecstasy. This mission was worth it; he had already received 50 technology points before evenpleting it, equivalent to the daily mission rewards of the past. Although two soldiers were sacrificed,pared to the gains, it was insignificant. ording to his n, even trading five soldiers for one survivor would be eptable, as his most need was technology points, while other material resources were sufficient for now. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t linger near the well and, filled with excitement,manded, ¡°Everyone, move out.. Continue further in and rescue the survivors!¡± Chapter 356 - 356: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! (3) Chapter 356: Reward for Rescuing Survivors! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the tail of the monstery a soldier and his body was impaled. ¡°He¡­¡± Red Pepper widened her eyes, scarcely believing what she saw. She noticed a rope around the waist of the soldier, the other end of which was entangled around the tail of the monster. Wolf also noticed this scene, his expression growing solemn. By now, he understood how this sessful hunt had unfolded. Clearly, the soldier had sacrificed his own life to hold the attacking monster at bay, providing the other soldiers with the opportunity to counterattack and kill it. Simultaneously, he realized the purpose of the ropes tied around each soldier. They were prepared to face death. Wolf couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep respect, standing straight and saluting sincerely. Red Pepper also saluted. Forbat personnel like them, such soldiers were truly worthy of their respect. Zhao Yu crouched beside the alien, noticing that there was no system notification in his mind, indicating that there were still other aliens in the shelter. Wait! Wolf suddenly realized that if all these people were tied with ropes. They must have had prior knowledge about these monsters and even developed a correspondingbat n! If so, could these monsters have been created by them? In the years following the apocalypse, he had never seen such monsters. Considering Zhao Yu and others¡¯ apparent background with the Reed Group, these monsters could very well be their creation! He started to fear that the Reed Group might be doing something that could lead to humanity¡¯s extinction. After all, these monsters were tactically intelligent and could potentially evolve into something even more terrifying. The world was bing increasingly chaotic! ¡°Clean up, take them out¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t intend to overlook the alien¡¯s body. Its flesh was special and though there were no corresponding troops yet, it held potential for the future and could be reserved. Knowing they were facing aliens, Zhao Yu had prepared in advance. The alien¡¯s blood was corrosive, a kind of molecr acid. There were many ways to counteract this corrosion. Such as ss, ceramics, silicate materials, some inactive metals, or metals that don¡¯t react with sulfuric acid. However, Zhao Yu needed to test the acidity of this alien¡¯s blood. Thest alien they killed hadn¡¯t been studied, having been sent directly to the recycling furnace. Zhao Yu took a piece of dead wood from a soldier and slowly inserted it into the alien¡¯s spilled blood. ¡°Sizzle¡ª!¡± Surprisingly, the blood that could corrode arge hole in metal showed only weak corrosive effects upon contact with the wood. ¡°Leaning towards dilute sulfuric acid¡­¡± Zhao Yu pulled out the wood and examined it. Apart from some, the overall structure remained intact. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, understanding that concentrated sulfuric acid can dehydrate and oxidize, turning a host into a mummy within the alien¡¯s body. Hence, the blood in the alien¡¯s body is dilute sulfuric acid. Zhao Yu stood up and waved to a soldier in the distance, ¡°Bring out the stuff!¡± Soon, the soldier brought out a collection of bottles and jars, all made of ss. The alien¡¯s blood is essentially an inorganicpound that can be broken down into an industrial raw material. Its uses could be quite broad, such as in fertilizers, medicines, pigments, batteries, and more. The most important aspect of this sulfuric acid was its potential to be broken down intopounds needed for explosives. Currently, as the source recycling furnace wasn¡¯t yet established, it seemed wasteful to throw the acid directly into the munitions factory, so Zhao Yu decided to collect some of the alien¡¯s blood first, waiting until the resource recycling furnace was up and running. By then, resources wouldn¡¯t be wasted, and they could also replenish some ammunition. It would take some time for the blood to drainpletely, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t want everyone to linger here. After delegating the collection task to a few soldiers, he led the team onwards. The remaining survivors, passing by the corpse, were deeply shocked to see soldiers using ropes to bind the monster. ¡°Did you see the ropes on their bodies?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe they were willing to sacrifice themselves to kill the monster¡­¡± ¡°No, what I mean is, it seems like all these soldiers, except the leader, were prepared to sacrifice themselves!¡± Everyone was astounded, feeling that these soldiers were different from others they had encountered. Even Wolf¡¯s teammates felt the same. They asked themselves if they were willing to tie themselves with ropes, ready to sacrifice at any moment. Perhaps, it took a bit of courage! Red Pepper sighed deeply. She didn¡¯t want to die and might only choose to die with the alien in a do-or-die situation. The journey onwards was surprisingly smooth with no new alien attacks. Upon reaching the well¡¯s mouth, Zhao Yu shed his shlight upwards a few times, receiving a response from the soldiers above, ¡°It¡¯s clear. You can go up now!¡± The shlight lit up the well brightly, ensuring no aliens were lurking in ambush. Under Zhao Yu¡¯s urging, the ten survivors climbed up the ropes one by one. As theypletely left the well and returned to the surface, Zhao Yu also received a notification from the system. [Rescue 10 survivors. Reward: 50 Technology Points.] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face lit up with ecstasy. This mission was worth it; he had already received 50 technology points before evenpleting it, equivalent to the daily mission rewards of the past. Although two soldiers were sacrificed,pared to the gains, it was insignificant. ording to his n, even trading five soldiers for one survivor would be eptable, as his most need was technology points, while other material resources were sufficient for now. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t linger near the well and, filled with excitement,manded, ¡°Everyone, move out.. Continue further in and rescue the survivors!¡± Chapter 358 - 358: Searching for Information! Chapter 358: Searching for Information! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Protect ourmander!¡± Cheetah shouted and turned the car around so that the passenger seat was facing the inside. The other cars also quickly adjusted their positions at this moment. Several cars moved to the left and right of Zhao Yu¡¯s car, protecting him in the middle. ¡°Sir, get out of the car!¡± Fierce Tiger quickly opened the car door and pulled Zhao Yu, who was still in a daze surrounding him with other special forces soldiers to form a human shield wall. ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª!¡± Gunfire erupted all around and Zhao Yu¡¯s initially slowly started to process the situation. ¡°We¡¯re ambushed?!¡± He was shocked; this was his first experience of such an event. Then he felt anger. If the shooter had been a bit more urate, he would have been dead! ¡°Counterattack, fire!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even need to shout themand; his soldiers had already started a desperate counterattack. ¡°Boom-¡± ¡°Boom-¡± Soldiers fell around him, many struck fatally in the head. Others, riddled with bullets, continued to fight in the brutal battle. ¡°Rocket!¡± One of the Fierce Tiger soldiers quickly dove to cover Zhao Yu, shielding him with his body. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± A nearby car exploded, sending mes and metal shrapnel in all directions. One of the Special force soldiers on the perimeter had no time to dodge and was instantly turned into a sieve, copsing to the ground. ¡°Sir, the enemy¡¯s firepower is too intense. For your safety, please order a breakout¡­¡± Zhao Yu, witnessing the battlefield-like chaos, finally realized the gravity of their situation. They were losing; the enemy was well-prepared. They were ambushed on their return path with snipers and heavy firepower. He could clearly hear the continuous firing, the unmistakable sound of machine gun fire. ¡°Breakout!¡± At this point, Zhao Yu had no thoughts of revenge; survival was the priority. Surrounded by a group of Special Force soldiers, he quickly got into a vehicle in the front. In a swift movement, a special soldier, Cheetah jumped onto the vehicle andy on top of Zhao Yu, protecting him with her body. ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Drive!¡± Several soldiers positioned themselves around the car doors and moving with the vehicle. Themotion drew the enemy¡¯s attention to Zhao Yu¡¯s importance, resulting in a barrage of bullets aimed in their direction. ¡°Thud-¡± A soldier guarding the car door was shot in the head and fell instantly. Before Zhao Yu could react, another soldier took his ce. ¡°Breakthrough!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes filled with fury. Although these soldiers were robots, their self-sacrificing actions to protect him made him momentarily forget their robotic nature. He felt a deep sense of loss and gratitude, as if these soldiers were sacrificing themselves to save him. ¡°Grenade!¡± A soldier shouted and using his body to cover a grenade thrown near the vehicle. ¡°Boom-!¡± A rain of blood sprayed out. Zhao Yu felt an unbearable pain and fury in his eyes. He swore to himself, whoever was responsible for this, he would seek vengeance. But first, he needed to survive! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Protect themander!¡± During the short distance of a few dozen meters, soldiers kept falling. They could have inflicted damage on the enemy if they had counterattacked but they sacrificed their greatest advantage, turning themselves into a human wall to protect Zhao Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve broken through!¡± As another soldier by the car door fell, the gunfire around them suddenly ceased, and the speed of the vehicle increased rapidly. Zhao Yu¡¯s heart which had been in his throat, slowly settled down. Feeling the softness beside his ear, he gently pushed the Cheetah soldier. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hurt¡­¡± But to his horror, the female soldier who had been tightly pressed against him flipped over from his push, copsing powerlessly and hitting her head hard against the windshield. She was dead¡­ Zhao Yu fell silent. If it weren¡¯t for her, he might have been dead too. ¡°If I don¡¯t avenge this, I am not a human!¡± Zhao Yu gritted his teeth as he spoke, turning to look at the shattered rearview mirror. He then looked back. In the forest, soldiers used the remaining vehicles as cover, continuously countering the attack. On both sides of the convoy, armed individuals wearing blue headbands attacked the vehicles. Everywhere he looked, there were these blue headbands; if not a hundred, there were at least eighty of them. In the forests on both sides, some enemies were pursuing, but Zhao Yu was in a vehicle. After a short chase, they gave up and returned to the battlefield. ¡°Blue headbands¡­¡± Zhao Yu noted this distinctive feature of the enemy. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Ten minutester, Zhao Yu ordered the vehicle to stop. Only three soldiers were still alive, including a Fierce Tiger and twond infantry who had been shielding bullets in the back seat. All three were wounded to varying degrees, especially Fierce Tiger riddled with bullet holes, bleeding profusely. Fortunately, he was tall and hadin his head against the car ceiling while driving, which was how he had survived. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s not safe here, we should head back to the base¡­¡± Zhao Yu then noticed that the soldier had been shot in the mouth, arge hole in his jaw, causing his words to be slurred.. Chapter 359 - 359: Searching for Information (2) Chapter 359: Searching for Information (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Check if anyone else has broken through¡­¡± Zhao Yu turned around and hoping to see more soldiers escape. Unfortunately, after about three minutes, the sound of gunfire from the battlefield gradually died down, with only sporadic shots heard. In his mind, he even pictured the scene of the enemy finishing off his soldiers who hadn¡¯t died immediately. Zhao Yu took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. This was the most significant setback he had faced since his transmigration. Not only had he lost more than half of his long-umted soldiers, but he had also nearly lost his own life. Amander¡¯s ipetence costs the lives of his troops. Zhao Yu was filled with remorse and this was all his fault. He had no scouts and hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility of an ambush. He thought his force of several dozen men, more than ten vehicles, and machine guns would deter any attack. But now, reality struck hard. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who they are or when they started targeting me!¡± Zhao Yu was filled with a sense of defeat. It was hard enough to gather so many soldiers, only to lose most of them in one fell swoop. ¡°Whew¡ª!¡± He slowly exhaled the pent-up frustration in his chest and looked at the empty road where he had hoped someone might break through. Realizing that no one else woulde, he finally gave up hope. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the base!¡± Zhao Yu came to his senses. He suddenly realized that this world had no order. Survival of the fittest was the only truth. When he was alone, he had encountered kind people like Meng Xian, which helped him survive an ordeal, leading him to mistakenly believe that everyone in this world was good. Later, with soldiers for protection, he only met good people and never had the chance to see the darker side of human nature. Until this moment, an ambush by an unknown force made him fully aware. ¡°Kakaka¡ª!¡± The car was battered and broken, but luckily it could still drive smoothly. The four passengers inside were silent, creating a somber atmosphere. The three soldiers were robots and not triggering any conditions to speak spontaneously. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu was deep in thought, analyzing the situation they had just encountered. ¡°They had rocketunchers, machine guns¡­ it¡¯s a significant force¡­¡± ¡°The ambush site was not far from the shelter, they must have been watching us earlier¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to set up an ambush with the vehicles leaving tracks, but the question was who these people were. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they were targeting the base¡­¡± If they were targeting the base, they could have attacked there. Zhao Yu felt that this force was probably nearby. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He was remembering the five survivors they had rescued earlier. Those five had been sent back to the surface as soon as he had arrived, and he had spent nearly two hours cleaning underground. By the time he returned to the surface, the survivors had already disappeared. ¡°If they informed someone¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. They are people from the shelter, who have long been cut off from the outside world. Who could they inform?¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled by the rapid appearance of these people. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± He suddenly realized that the shelter¡¯s residents didn¡¯t necessarily need to inform anyone directly. As soon as they left the shelter and reached any faction¡¯s territory, speaking about the shelter¡¯s situation, it would surely tempt someone. After all, the resources in the shelter were abundant, with over five hundred tons of food alone. Even he couldn¡¯t resist changing his strategy to station people there permanently. How could other factions resist? ¡°So, those five survivors must have gone to another faction¡¯s territory and revealed the details about the shelter, attracting disaster¡­¡± This spection seemed very close to the truth and was logically sound. After all, the enemy had ambushed them on their return route, not attacking the shelter directly. This indicated that the enemy knew about the internal situation of the shelter and that they were an external force, nning to return after reaping benefits. As for their return route, checking the nearby tire tracks would easily reveal their movements. If this was the case, then the fifteen soldiers he left at the shelter were also likely doomed. Zhao Yu quickly ordered, ¡°Leave someone behind to erase the tire tracks¡­¡± Soon, a soldier who had lighter injuries and had been bandaged got out of the car. Currently, with the enemy¡¯s strength, and only 20 soldiers guarding his base, it was difficult to resist. Therefore, the priority was to avoid exposing the base¡¯s location and n revengeter. Fortunately, the distance from this shelter to his base was not short, making it not easy for the enemy to find him quickly. After some twists and turns, Zhao Yu safely returned to the base. However, this time, he didn¡¯t rashly enter. Instead, he sent people to scout around to ensure there was no ambush before returning. The base was indeed normal, with 20 guards still on patrol. Zhao Yu instructed the few injured soldiers who returned with him to rest, while he stood beside the power station, lost in thought. [Technology Points: 131] ording to his original n, he would need to gather 100 Technology Points to produce a Mining nt. However, with the current situation, Zhao Yu was wondering if he should replenish his soldiers. After a while. Zhao Yu made his decision. ¡°Train the soldiers!¡± The Mining nt would be built sooner orter. The most important thing now was his own safety and revenge! [Do you wish to spend 80 Technology Points to train 80 soldiers?] ¡°YpsJ¡± [Do you wish to spend 20 Technology Points to train 10nd infantry soldiers?] Chapter 359 - 359: Searching for Information (2) Chapter 359: Searching for Information (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Check if anyone else has broken through¡­¡± Zhao Yu turned around and hoping to see more soldiers escape. Unfortunately, after about three minutes, the sound of gunfire from the battlefield gradually died down, with only sporadic shots heard. In his mind, he even pictured the scene of the enemy finishing off his soldiers who hadn¡¯t died immediately. Zhao Yu took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. This was the most significant setback he had faced since his transmigration. Not only had he lost more than half of his long-umted soldiers, but he had also nearly lost his own life. Amander¡¯s ipetence costs the lives of his troops. Zhao Yu was filled with remorse and this was all his fault. He had no scouts and hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility of an ambush. He thought his force of several dozen men, more than ten vehicles, and machine guns would deter any attack. But now, reality struck hard. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who they are or when they started targeting me!¡± Zhao Yu was filled with a sense of defeat. It was hard enough to gather so many soldiers, only to lose most of them in one fell swoop. ¡°Whew¡ª!¡± He slowly exhaled the pent-up frustration in his chest and looked at the empty road where he had hoped someone might break through. Realizing that no one else woulde, he finally gave up hope. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the base!¡± Zhao Yu came to his senses. He suddenly realized that this world had no order. Survival of the fittest was the only truth. When he was alone, he had encountered kind people like Meng Xian, which helped him survive an ordeal, leading him to mistakenly believe that everyone in this world was good. Later, with soldiers for protection, he only met good people and never had the chance to see the darker side of human nature. Until this moment, an ambush by an unknown force made him fully aware. ¡°Kakaka¡ª!¡± The car was battered and broken, but luckily it could still drive smoothly. The four passengers inside were silent, creating a somber atmosphere. The three soldiers were robots and not triggering any conditions to speak spontaneously. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu was deep in thought, analyzing the situation they had just encountered. ¡°They had rocketunchers, machine guns¡­ it¡¯s a significant force¡­¡± ¡°The ambush site was not far from the shelter, they must have been watching us earlier¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to set up an ambush with the vehicles leaving tracks, but the question was who these people were. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they were targeting the base¡­¡± If they were targeting the base, they could have attacked there. Zhao Yu felt that this force was probably nearby. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He was remembering the five survivors they had rescued earlier. Those five had been sent back to the surface as soon as he had arrived, and he had spent nearly two hours cleaning underground. By the time he returned to the surface, the survivors had already disappeared. ¡°If they informed someone¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. They are people from the shelter, who have long been cut off from the outside world. Who could they inform?¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled by the rapid appearance of these people. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± He suddenly realized that the shelter¡¯s residents didn¡¯t necessarily need to inform anyone directly. As soon as they left the shelter and reached any faction¡¯s territory, speaking about the shelter¡¯s situation, it would surely tempt someone. After all, the resources in the shelter were abundant, with over five hundred tons of food alone. Even he couldn¡¯t resist changing his strategy to station people there permanently. How could other factions resist? ¡°So, those five survivors must have gone to another faction¡¯s territory and revealed the details about the shelter, attracting disaster¡­¡± This spection seemed very close to the truth and was logically sound. After all, the enemy had ambushed them on their return route, not attacking the shelter directly. This indicated that the enemy knew about the internal situation of the shelter and that they were an external force, nning to return after reaping benefits. As for their return route, checking the nearby tire tracks would easily reveal their movements. If this was the case, then the fifteen soldiers he left at the shelter were also likely doomed. Zhao Yu quickly ordered, ¡°Leave someone behind to erase the tire tracks¡­¡± Soon, a soldier who had lighter injuries and had been bandaged got out of the car. Currently, with the enemy¡¯s strength, and only 20 soldiers guarding his base, it was difficult to resist. Therefore, the priority was to avoid exposing the base¡¯s location and n revengeter. Fortunately, the distance from this shelter to his base was not short, making it not easy for the enemy to find him quickly. After some twists and turns, Zhao Yu safely returned to the base. However, this time, he didn¡¯t rashly enter. Instead, he sent people to scout around to ensure there was no ambush before returning. The base was indeed normal, with 20 guards still on patrol. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu instructed the few injured soldiers who returned with him to rest, while he stood beside the power station, lost in thought. [Technology Points: 131] ording to his original n, he would need to gather 100 Technology Points to produce a Mining nt. However, with the current situation, Zhao Yu was wondering if he should replenish his soldiers. After a while. Zhao Yu made his decision. ¡°Train the soldiers!¡± The Mining nt would be built sooner orter. The most important thing now was his own safety and revenge! [Do you wish to spend 80 Technology Points to train 80 soldiers?] ¡°YpsJ¡± [Do you wish to spend 20 Technology Points to train 10nd infantry soldiers?] Chapter 361 - 361: Searching for Information! (4) Chapter 361: Searching for Information! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This scale of business is a bit small.¡± Zhao Yu thought of the weapon prices he mentioned earlier and couldn¡¯t help feeling tempted. ¡°Do you need weapons?¡± ¡°All?¡± Eagle was startled and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re willing to sell weapons?¡± He had heard that such armies weren¡¯t allowed to sell weapons as they werepany property. Zhao Yu also seemed to realize this issue. ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal for some military equipment to have wear and tear¡­¡± Corruption! Eagle immediately understood, Zhao Yu was nning to embezzle some weapons for sale. ¡°Well buy, well buy!¡± Eagle was overjoyed. Regardless of the circumstances, weapons were solid and valuable. Most of their people stillcked weapons, and those who had them were using old ones that had changed hands many times requiring high maintenance and care. If they could get quality weapons from Zhao Yu, thebat power of their camp could be significantly boosted. Zhao Yu nodded and smiled, ¡°How much gasoline do you have?¡± ¡°Gasoline¡­¡± Eagle understood that the other party¡¯s purpose was gasoline, seemingly to resell it elsewhere. This suggested that gasoline was even more expensive elsewhere than in ck Stone City. But he didn¡¯t expose this, as even if they knew of this trade route, they couldn¡¯t manage it. After the apocalypse, travel between ces was difficult, and only these major forces could find opportunities to trade goods along the way. ¡°Gasoline, we have two hundred liters, you see¡­¡± Two hundred liters?! Zhao Yu frowned slightly; this amount was less, not even enough for a tank to run for half an hour. However, it could barely fill half a tank of an armored vehicle. ¡°Is it too little?¡± Eagle noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction and felt a bit awkward. ¡°Our gasoline is all scavenged from the old city¡­¡± The reason their camp had developed so quickly was due to many enhancers who dared to venture into the old city, a ce ordinary people feared, to search for remaining gasoline. The two hundred liters were stealthily brought back from the old city in recent days. They had found an abandoned gas station surrounded by monsters, which hadn¡¯t been emptied by others, allowing them multiple trips to transport the fuel. ¡°Do you have diesel?¡± Zhao Yu continued to ask. ¡°Diesel?!¡± The market price of diesel was much lower than that of gasoline. The main reason was that diesel was only used byrge military equipment like airnes and tanks, not by ordinary people. So, their main focus during outings was to collect gasoline, if they came across unused diesel, they would also bring some back. Two hundred liters might not seem much, but selling it in ck Stone City could fetch a hundred thousand ck Stone coins. However, this was the wealth of their entire camp. It wasn¡¯t much per person. ¡°We had some diesel before, but Leader Meng has already taken it to ck Stone City to sell¡­¡± In their camp, they would periodically take the resources they had collected to ck Stone City to sell and then exchange them for food and weapons. ¡°Two hundred liters it is, then. 1¡¯11 take it. Choose any of these weapons!¡± Zhao Yu grandly gestured towards the guns in the hands of the guards, speaking with a bold air. Eagle was delighted and several soldiers behind him drooled with envy. But they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, fearing it might cause a misunderstanding. Zhao Yu instructed a guard to disarm and remove all his weapon equipment. ¡°Pistols, rifles, military knives, take a look¡­¡± Eagle and the others quickly gathered around, admiring the weapons as if they were beautiful women, unable to put them down. ¡°Look at this craftsmanship, tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°Look at how new this is, definitely fresh from the factory¡­¡± ¡°The magazine springs are perfect¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even have to say anything; the people with Eagle were already praising the weapons on their own. This left Eagle feeling a bit helpless. He had nned to bargain, but seeing the current situation, he realized it wouldn¡¯t be possible. ¡°Centurion Zhao, how are these guns priced?¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly and said, ¡°You make an offer. If it¡¯s reasonable, I¡¯ll sell; if not, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Eagle worried about offending Zhao Yu by offering too low, yet reluctant to go too high. Finally, he decided to base his offer on ck Stone City¡¯s weapon prices and quoted a reasonable rate. ¡°A rifle, 90% new, for 4,000 ck Stone coins each¡­¡± ¡°A pistol for 1,000 ck Stone coins each, is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Based on Eagle¡¯s introduction, this price was fair in ck Stone City, so Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother haggling and agreed. ¡°200 liters of gasoline, equivalent to 100,000 ck Stone coins. We¡¯d like to exchange for ten rifles and ten pistols¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu casually instructed a soldier, ¡°Go and bring ten rifles and ten pistols¡­¡± Eagle was immediately anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°Centurion Zhao, the price we quoted is for weapons that are 90% new, based on the ones your men are carrying¡­¡± He was worried that Zhao Yu might bring some inferior goods. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re brand new!¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t bother swindling over such a small deal, especially since he had no old guns; all were freshly produced from his factory. Even so, Eagle and the others were very nervous, constantly ncing at the four barrels of gasolineid on the ground, fearing Zhao Yu might forcibly take them. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wait long. A few minutester, the soldier arrived with the firearms in a vehicle. ¡°Check them out!¡± Chapter 362 - 362: Searching for Information (5) Chapter 362: Searching for Information (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu had his men unload the firearms. Eagle and his men inspected each gun and found that every one of them was brand new, just as Zhao Yu had said. ¡°Thank you, Centurion Zhao¡­¡± There was nothing wrong with the weapons, Eagle breathed a sigh of relief, feeling he had been too suspicious. But he couldn¡¯t help it; with Meng Xian absent, he was the acting leader and responsible for the entire camp. ¡°About the trade¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and had his men load the four barrels of gasoline onto the truck. Eagle understood that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble and dismissed most of the gunmen who were there just for show, keeping only about ten. Havingpleted their first trade, Eagle felt excited, sensing potential business opportunities through Zhao Yu. ¡°Centurion Zhao, what else might you need?¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, currently most in need of petroleum and ammunition. With ammunition, his mortars, rocketunchers, and others could be put to use. Of course, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to directly purchase ammunition so Zhao Yu nned to start with raw materials. ¡°Did you find your gasoline in the old city?¡± ¡°We found it in the old city, but it¡¯s hard toe by. Sometimes we get lucky, other times we might not find anything for days¡­¡± ¡°Do you have sulfur or potassium nitrate?¡± ¡°Sulfur, potassium nitrate?!¡± Eagle scratched his head, turned to his men, and asked, ¡°Do any of you know what these are?¡± Everyone shook their heads without exception. They had heard of them but didn¡¯t know what they looked like or where to find them. Zhao Yu tried a different approach, ¡°What about fireworks or firecrackers?¡± ¡°Fireworks, firecrackers¡­¡± Eagle recalled for a moment and nodded, ¡°There are such things in the old city, but we don¡¯t have any¡­¡± ¡°The power of firecrackers is too small¡­¡± Although they knew firecrackers were simr to explosive bomb, who had the skill to modify them into bomb? A thought struck Eagle, ¡°Centurion Zhao, your Re Zhao Corporation wouldn¡¯t be short of ammunition, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, ¡°1 have a friend whose kid is having a birthday soon, thought of getting him some fireworks to y with¡­¡± A kid¡¯s birthday?! Eagle and the others exchanged nces, thinking how extravagant these big shots were, still caring about such things and even having so-called birthday parties. He suddenly realized he was overthinking. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to recycle fireworks for ammunition; it must be for his patron, likely wanting to use them to tter at the kid¡¯s birthday party. Eagle remembered what Meng Xian had told him before she left, ¡°Centurion Zhao, can we count on a long-term use of this electricity?¡± ¡°Of course, even on cloudy days, it will generate electricity as usual¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that if you get promoted, the new officer might not supply us with electricity?¡± Promoted?! Zhao Yu paused for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°1 probably won¡¯t be leaving here anytime soon¡­¡± Good news! Eagle nodded to himself, having gotten some valuable information. Zhao Yu felt it was about time to wrap up, ¡°I had hoped to get promoted and move to the headquarters sooner, but it seems 1¡¯11 have to develop in this area for now¡­¡± He sighed, appearing regretful he couldn¡¯t go to the headquarters. Eagle immediately stepped forward tofort him. Zhao Yu stopped his act, ¡°Since I¡¯ll be stationed here for a while, it¡¯s necessary to deal with local forces. I don¡¯t understand the situation in this area very well¡­¡± Local forces?! Eagle inwardly scoffed, thinking Zhao Yu himself was from this area. But he believed Zhao Yu¡¯s words, as Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t contacted them or even revealed his name until recently. It was obvious he had initially nned to get promoted and leave, not deigning to deal with them. But now, realizing he couldn¡¯t get promoted and had to stay, he started nning to make money. Judging by Zhao Yu¡¯s disappointed expression upon hearing they only had 200 liters of gasoline, Eagle guessed he had many more weapons to sell, and was inquiring about other camps because his camp couldn¡¯t absorb them all. Hawkeye thought to himself, guessing Zhao Yu probably didn¡¯t have that much influence on his own and was likely acting for higher-ups. However, he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it; these new guns might not even be avable in the city, so getting them directly from Zhao Yu was already great. Maybe in the future, they would even dare to sell machine guns! Eagle felt a surge of excitement. If they got machine guns, their camp¡¯sbat power would increase significantly. ¡°Go, get the map we worked so hard to obtain from our camp¡­¡± Eagle turned to a young man at his side and winked. The young man, recently promoted by him, was clever and understood his intentions just by his gaze. ¡°Lord Eagle, our camp¡¯s map is a crucial resource. If the leader Meng finds out¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m acting as the leader now, just go get it!¡± Eagle feigned anger as he spoke. The young man hesitated for a moment before leaving. Zhao Yu thought for a while and then said, ¡°How about this, 1¡¯11 pay for a copy of the map?¡± ¡°All?!¡± Eagle was visibly surprised and quickly said, ¡°Flow can that be, you¡¯ve just helped us and even provided us with electricity¡­¡± ¡°Five thousand ck Stone coins, how about that?!¡± Zhao Yu casually suggested, and seeing the look of joy on Eagle¡¯s face, he nodded and took a rifle and a pistol from one of his soldiers and handed them over. ¡°How can 1 ept this¡­¡± Eagle said modestly, but his actions were sincere as he took both guns and handed them to the young man beside him, clearly treasuring them. Zhao Yu finally saw the map of Meng House Vige. It was hand-drawn, but it covered a wider range, about two hundred kilometers in diameter. However, many areas were nk, with the marked points mainly located near the west. Thergest marked point was ck Stone City, located more than a hundred kilometers to the west. Eagle became more enthusiastic and began to introduce Zhao Yu to the map. ¡°This is ck Stone City, established by the four big families. It¡¯s said to have connections with manyrge groups¡­¡± ¡°It has quite a few factories capable of manufacturing guns. Most of the guns circting in our areae from ck Stone City¡­¡± Zhao Yu focused mainly on the shelters nearby, which they hadn¡¯t marked, only noting a chemical nt. However, about twenty to thirty kilometers west of the chemical nt, there was a force marked as ¡®Wild Wolf Town¡¯. He didn¡¯t rush to ask questions but followed Eagle¡¯s introduction to learn about other forces on the map. ¡°The hierarchy of power, from low to high, is vige, manor, fort, town. This is the unwritten rule in the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°The name reflects the size of the power. If one dares to call themselves a town without sufficient strength, it attracts aggression from others¡­¡± Eagle gave a brief introduction and then pointed to a ce marked as ¡®ck Wind Stronghold¡¯ a fort on the eastern side of the map. His expression grew serious as he said, ¡°Recently, I heard that ck Wind Stronghold was wiped out. Its leaders either died or fled¡­¡± ¡°Although they had fewer enhancers than us at Meng House Vige. But their overall strength was much stronger than ours, yet they werepletely destroyed¡­¡± He seemed somewhat reflective, shaking his head and sighing, ¡°1 guess it might be rted to ck Wind Stronghold iming to be a fort without sufficient strength, provoking other powerful forts, leading to its destruction¡­¡± The young man beside him quickly added, ¡°Yes, their leader was too ambitious. If they had just renamed it to ck Wind Manor, all would have been well, right?!¡± Zhao Yu, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose. It seemed that ck Wind Stronghold was the one he had destroyed. However, he didn¡¯t exin and continued to listen.. Chapter 362 - 362: Searching for Information (5) Chapter 362: Searching for Information (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu had his men unload the firearms. Eagle and his men inspected each gun and found that every one of them was brand new, just as Zhao Yu had said. ¡°Thank you, Centurion Zhao¡­¡± There was nothing wrong with the weapons, Eagle breathed a sigh of relief, feeling he had been too suspicious. But he couldn¡¯t help it; with Meng Xian absent, he was the acting leader and responsible for the entire camp. ¡°About the trade¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and had his men load the four barrels of gasoline onto the truck. Eagle understood that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble and dismissed most of the gunmen who were there just for show, keeping only about ten. Havingpleted their first trade, Eagle felt excited, sensing potential business opportunities through Zhao Yu. ¡°Centurion Zhao, what else might you need?¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, currently most in need of petroleum and ammunition. With ammunition, his mortars, rocketunchers, and others could be put to use. Of course, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to directly purchase ammunition so Zhao Yu nned to start with raw materials. ¡°Did you find your gasoline in the old city?¡± ¡°We found it in the old city, but it¡¯s hard toe by. Sometimes we get lucky, other times we might not find anything for days¡­¡± ¡°Do you have sulfur or potassium nitrate?¡± ¡°Sulfur, potassium nitrate?!¡± Eagle scratched his head, turned to his men, and asked, ¡°Do any of you know what these are?¡± Everyone shook their heads without exception. They had heard of them but didn¡¯t know what they looked like or where to find them. Zhao Yu tried a different approach, ¡°What about fireworks or firecrackers?¡± ¡°Fireworks, firecrackers¡­¡± Eagle recalled for a moment and nodded, ¡°There are such things in the old city, but we don¡¯t have any¡­¡± ¡°The power of firecrackers is too small¡­¡± Although they knew firecrackers were simr to explosive bomb, who had the skill to modify them into bomb? A thought struck Eagle, ¡°Centurion Zhao, your Re Zhao Corporation wouldn¡¯t be short of ammunition, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, ¡°1 have a friend whose kid is having a birthday soon, thought of getting him some fireworks to y with¡­¡± A kid¡¯s birthday?! Eagle and the others exchanged nces, thinking how extravagant these big shots were, still caring about such things and even having so-called birthday parties. He suddenly realized he was overthinking. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to recycle fireworks for ammunition; it must be for his patron, likely wanting to use them to tter at the kid¡¯s birthday party. Eagle remembered what Meng Xian had told him before she left, ¡°Centurion Zhao, can we count on a long-term use of this electricity?¡± ¡°Of course, even on cloudy days, it will generate electricity as usual¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that if you get promoted, the new officer might not supply us with electricity?¡± Promoted?! Zhao Yu paused for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°1 probably won¡¯t be leaving here anytime soon¡­¡± Good news! Eagle nodded to himself, having gotten some valuable information. Zhao Yu felt it was about time to wrap up, ¡°I had hoped to get promoted and move to the headquarters sooner, but it seems 1¡¯11 have to develop in this area for now¡­¡± He sighed, appearing regretful he couldn¡¯t go to the headquarters. Eagle immediately stepped forward tofort him. Zhao Yu stopped his act, ¡°Since I¡¯ll be stationed here for a while, it¡¯s necessary to deal with local forces. I don¡¯t understand the situation in this area very well¡­¡± Local forces?! Eagle inwardly scoffed, thinking Zhao Yu himself was from this area. But he believed Zhao Yu¡¯s words, as Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t contacted them or even revealed his name until recently. It was obvious he had initially nned to get promoted and leave, not deigning to deal with them. But now, realizing he couldn¡¯t get promoted and had to stay, he started nning to make money. Judging by Zhao Yu¡¯s disappointed expression upon hearing they only had 200 liters of gasoline, Eagle guessed he had many more weapons to sell, and was inquiring about other camps because his camp couldn¡¯t absorb them all. Hawkeye thought to himself, guessing Zhao Yu probably didn¡¯t have that much influence on his own and was likely acting for higher-ups. However, he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it; these new guns might not even be avable in the city, so getting them directly from Zhao Yu was already great. Maybe in the future, they would even dare to sell machine guns! Eagle felt a surge of excitement. If they got machine guns, their camp¡¯sbat power would increase significantly. ¡°Go, get the map we worked so hard to obtain from our camp¡­¡± Eagle turned to a young man at his side and winked. The young man, recently promoted by him, was clever and understood his intentions just by his gaze. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Lord Eagle, our camp¡¯s map is a crucial resource. If the leader Meng finds out¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m acting as the leader now, just go get it!¡± Eagle feigned anger as he spoke. The young man hesitated for a moment before leaving. Zhao Yu thought for a while and then said, ¡°How about this, 1¡¯11 pay for a copy of the map?¡± ¡°All?!¡± Eagle was visibly surprised and quickly said, ¡°Flow can that be, you¡¯ve just helped us and even provided us with electricity¡­¡± ¡°Five thousand ck Stone coins, how about that?!¡± Zhao Yu casually suggested, and seeing the look of joy on Eagle¡¯s face, he nodded and took a rifle and a pistol from one of his soldiers and handed them over. ¡°How can 1 ept this¡­¡± Eagle said modestly, but his actions were sincere as he took both guns and handed them to the young man beside him, clearly treasuring them. Zhao Yu finally saw the map of Meng House Vige. It was hand-drawn, but it covered a wider range, about two hundred kilometers in diameter. However, many areas were nk, with the marked points mainly located near the west. Thergest marked point was ck Stone City, located more than a hundred kilometers to the west. Eagle became more enthusiastic and began to introduce Zhao Yu to the map. ¡°This is ck Stone City, established by the four big families. It¡¯s said to have connections with manyrge groups¡­¡± ¡°It has quite a few factories capable of manufacturing guns. Most of the guns circting in our areae from ck Stone City¡­¡± Zhao Yu focused mainly on the shelters nearby, which they hadn¡¯t marked, only noting a chemical nt. However, about twenty to thirty kilometers west of the chemical nt, there was a force marked as ¡®Wild Wolf Town¡¯. He didn¡¯t rush to ask questions but followed Eagle¡¯s introduction to learn about other forces on the map. ¡°The hierarchy of power, from low to high, is vige, manor, fort, town. This is the unwritten rule in the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°The name reflects the size of the power. If one dares to call themselves a town without sufficient strength, it attracts aggression from others¡­¡± Eagle gave a brief introduction and then pointed to a ce marked as ¡®ck Wind Stronghold¡¯ a fort on the eastern side of the map. His expression grew serious as he said, ¡°Recently, I heard that ck Wind Stronghold was wiped out. Its leaders either died or fled¡­¡± ¡°Although they had fewer enhancers than us at Meng House Vige. But their overall strength was much stronger than ours, yet they werepletely destroyed¡­¡± He seemed somewhat reflective, shaking his head and sighing, ¡°1 guess it might be rted to ck Wind Stronghold iming to be a fort without sufficient strength, provoking other powerful forts, leading to its destruction¡­¡± The young man beside him quickly added, ¡°Yes, their leader was too ambitious. If they had just renamed it to ck Wind Manor, all would have been well, right?!¡± Zhao Yu, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose. It seemed that ck Wind Stronghold was the one he had destroyed. However, he didn¡¯t exin and continued to listen.. Chapter 364 - 364: Revenge Mission (2) Chapter 364: Revenge Mission (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For instance, in the southwest direction, it is said that there¡¯s a cannibal vige that often captures passersby to eat. Such an act, in the past, would be utterly abominable and would have drawn universal condemnation. Now, no force bothers to intervene, not even ck Rock City. The reason is that this vige has some strength but no industry, so there¡¯s little profit in attacking it. As for the righteous, they have either died or had their edges worn down. In thiswless and disordered era, those who are unscrupulous tend to live longer and better than those who are orderly and kind. After listening to Eagle¡¯s description, Zhao Yu had much to ponder and learned a lot. Especially, he gained a full understanding of other forces. The rtionship between powers is mostly based on mutual wariness. Those that have survived to this point are either strong or not worth exploiting. Take Meng House Vige, for example; they have virtually no industry, and their economic source is scavenging gasoline and other materials from the old city, then trading them in ck Rock City. They seem to have many people, but their strength is average, with only about a hundred guns, and most of themck professional training, resulting in poor marksmanship. Against trainedbat troops, they stand little chance. Even a regr army¡¯s special forces squad could possibly wipe them out. Simrly, he almost figured out who ambushed them. Near the 12988 Shelter, only Wild Wolf Town has such strength, and the surrounding area only has a few scattered small viges, with norger settlements, which would have been annexed by Wild Wolf Town if they existed. Only a force trained by a military instructor could execute such arge-scale ambush. Zhao Yu initially nned to seek revenge on Wild Wolf Town once the hundred soldiers were trained, but now it seemed he had to dy his ns. With his level,manding a hundred soldiers was challenging, mainly because heckedmand skills. Facing professionally trainedbatants, he likely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Upon returning to the base, the soldiers who had been tasked with clearing the vehicle tracks had returned. Zhao Yu thought for a moment and sent five more people out to scout the area to prevent the people from Wild Wolf Town from finding them. At this moment, seven or eight soldiers had already emerged from the training camp. Observing these well-trained soldiers with rugged faces, Zhao Yu felt his own ipetence. He had the strength but not the ability to utilize it effectively. These soldiers under hismand were indeed underutilized. Reflecting on this, he felt embarrassed. So many marine infantry and ten special forces soldiers had been lost under hismand. Had it been a more capablemander, perhaps they could have organized an effective counterattack, or at the very least, avoided walking into an ambush. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the training camp have amander or that sort of military role?¡± Zhao Yu headed to the training camp, which had now unlocked the option for engineer soldiers. [Engineer Soldier (1/10), Technology Points required: 4] Unlike before, when the next level was unlocked, this time it did not show the types of soldiers unlocked after training 10 engineers. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what it meant, and he didn¡¯t get a response from the system. ¡°Could it be that there are no more troops behind us?¡± ¡± There are still some changes?!¡± Zhao Yu took a look at the progress of the training camp. There were 92 soldiers who had yet to be trained. They could be canceled at any time and their resources returned. ¡°Should 1 give it a try?¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and canceled the training of 36 soldiers. He returned 36 technology points and invested them into the engineering soldiers. However, the training of the soldiers was still arranged ording to the order of the front and back. Zhao Yu was a little anxious. He simply canceled all the soldiers who had been ced in the training formation and returned 90 Technology Points and various resources. Now, there were only nine engineers left in the training camp. ording to the time, the results would be shown in 45 minutes. ¡°Has there been any change?¡± Zhao Yu was a little nervous. He was worried that there would be no new soldiers after the 10 engineers finished their training. ¡°There should be. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason to make a (1/10) mark¡­¡± In a state of anxiety, the nine engineers finallypleted their training. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The originally monotonous training list suddenly refreshed. [Mobilized soldiers,nd infantry, special forces, engineers, explosives, assaulters, snipers,manders¡­] Arge number of soldiers were disyed in front of him. ¡°Commander!¡± Zhao Yu was delighted and quickly looked over. [Commander: You can choose the type ofmander ording to your needs.] [Commander (Corporal): Can lead a team of up to five people into battle¡­ [Required Technology Points: 10] [Commander (Sergeant): Can lead a team of up to 20 people into battle¡­ [Required Technology Points: 20] [Commander (Centurion): Can lead a team of up to 100 people into battle¡­ [Required Technology Points: 30] [Commander (General)¡­] ¡°So expensive?¡± Zhao Yu was initially delighted to see the option for amander in the training list, but his excitement quickly faded when he saw the price. Amander was exceedingly expensive; even a Sergeant cost 10 technology points. ¡°Can 1 even afford this?¡± Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed, sensing that the system had presented him with a difficult challenge. Nevertheless, he tried to suppress his anxiety and continued to browse through the training list. This time, the variety of troops was detailed, simr to the tank factory, including a search function. Zhao Yu used the search function and discovered that the troops could be categorized into Land Army, Air Force, and Navy. Each category had multiple types, with some troop types repeated but seemingly different. For example, the Navy option also included Land Infantry, but it was more expensive than the Army¡¯s Land Infantry, costing 5 points. ¡°So, my current Land Infantry is from the Land Army¡­¡± After reviewing the options, Zhao Yu concluded that most of the Land Army troops were cheaper, but the Navy and Air Force, even for the same type of troops, were more expensive. At the same time, Zhao Yu also found the Cook Soldier he had been longing for. ¡°Finally, someone to cook¡­¡± Zhao Yu was emotionally moved; he had had enough of the terrible food cooked by the soldiers. However, when he saw the price for the Cook, he was stunned. ¡°5 points for a Cook Soldier, aren¡¯t they overcharging?!¡± He was surprised that the price for a cook was so high, more expensive than an engineer or an ordinary special forces soldier. ¡°No matter the cost, I need one¡­¡± Without hesitation, Zhao Yu trained a Cook, eager to test their culinary skills. Of course, the Cook was only slightly more expensive than a regr special forces soldier, and there were other more powerful special forces options on the list. Special Forces ¨C Fierce Tiger, Special Forces ¨C Dragon, Special Forces ¨C Cheetah, all sounded intimidating, but they only cost 3 points. In the special forces category, there were various soldiers named after theirbat roles. For example, Special Forces ¨C Assault Soldier, skilled in rifle assaultbat, with training prices ranging from 5 to 50 points. Simrly, Special Forces ¨C Sniper, adept at long-range sniping, also ranged from 5 to 50 points. Zhao Yu found that there were many suchbat role-specific troops, like Demolition Soldiers, Assault Soldiers, Recon Soldiers, Snipers, etc. Regardless of the type, each was prefixed with ¡®Special Forces.¡¯ ¡°So, these troops are stronger than the ordinary special forces¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a rough understanding of the situation. The Fierce Tiger, the Dragon, and the Cheetah. These three types of special forces soldiers should be regr special forces soldiers who had not undergone special training. As for the other special forces soldiers withbat positions, they had been specially trained. After mastering various basic skills, they had been specially trained in a certainbat position. Looking at the soldiers on the list, Zhao Yu drooled. But soon, he was troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many technology points!¡± ¡± Ding! An emergency has been detected. Mission triggered.¡± [Revenge Mission: Description: When you returned from your daily mission, you were attacked by the forces of Wild Wolf Town. Not only were the resources you brought back stolen, but even Fallout Shelter No. 12988 was also taken away¡­[It¡¯s unbearable. Kill all the Wild Wolves ¡®military teams. Reward: 1000 Technology Points.] ¡± 1000 Technology Points?¡± Zhao Yu was shocked! This was the first time he had encountered a mission with so many rewards.. Chapter 364 - 364: Revenge Mission (2) Chapter 364: Revenge Mission (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For instance, in the southwest direction, it is said that there¡¯s a cannibal vige that often captures passersby to eat. Such an act, in the past, would be utterly abominable and would have drawn universal condemnation. Now, no force bothers to intervene, not even ck Rock City. The reason is that this vige has some strength but no industry, so there¡¯s little profit in attacking it. As for the righteous, they have either died or had their edges worn down. In thiswless and disordered era, those who are unscrupulous tend to live longer and better than those who are orderly and kind. After listening to Eagle¡¯s description, Zhao Yu had much to ponder and learned a lot. Especially, he gained a full understanding of other forces. The rtionship between powers is mostly based on mutual wariness. Those that have survived to this point are either strong or not worth exploiting. Take Meng House Vige, for example; they have virtually no industry, and their economic source is scavenging gasoline and other materials from the old city, then trading them in ck Rock City. They seem to have many people, but their strength is average, with only about a hundred guns, and most of themck professional training, resulting in poor marksmanship. Against trainedbat troops, they stand little chance. Even a regr army¡¯s special forces squad could possibly wipe them out. Simrly, he almost figured out who ambushed them. Near the 12988 Shelter, only Wild Wolf Town has such strength, and the surrounding area only has a few scattered small viges, with norger settlements, which would have been annexed by Wild Wolf Town if they existed. Only a force trained by a military instructor could execute such arge-scale ambush. Zhao Yu initially nned to seek revenge on Wild Wolf Town once the hundred soldiers were trained, but now it seemed he had to dy his ns. With his level,manding a hundred soldiers was challenging, mainly because heckedmand skills. Facing professionally trainedbatants, he likely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Upon returning to the base, the soldiers who had been tasked with clearing the vehicle tracks had returned. Zhao Yu thought for a moment and sent five more people out to scout the area to prevent the people from Wild Wolf Town from finding them. At this moment, seven or eight soldiers had already emerged from the training camp. Observing these well-trained soldiers with rugged faces, Zhao Yu felt his own ipetence. He had the strength but not the ability to utilize it effectively. These soldiers under hismand were indeed underutilized. Reflecting on this, he felt embarrassed. So many marine infantry and ten special forces soldiers had been lost under hismand. Had it been a more capablemander, perhaps they could have organized an effective counterattack, or at the very least, avoided walking into an ambush. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the training camp have amander or that sort of military role?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu headed to the training camp, which had now unlocked the option for engineer soldiers. [Engineer Soldier (1/10), Technology Points required: 4] Unlike before, when the next level was unlocked, this time it did not show the types of soldiers unlocked after training 10 engineers. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what it meant, and he didn¡¯t get a response from the system. ¡°Could it be that there are no more troops behind us?¡± ¡± There are still some changes?!¡± Zhao Yu took a look at the progress of the training camp. There were 92 soldiers who had yet to be trained. They could be canceled at any time and their resources returned. ¡°Should 1 give it a try?¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and canceled the training of 36 soldiers. He returned 36 technology points and invested them into the engineering soldiers. However, the training of the soldiers was still arranged ording to the order of the front and back. Zhao Yu was a little anxious. He simply canceled all the soldiers who had been ced in the training formation and returned 90 Technology Points and various resources. Now, there were only nine engineers left in the training camp. ording to the time, the results would be shown in 45 minutes. ¡°Has there been any change?¡± Zhao Yu was a little nervous. He was worried that there would be no new soldiers after the 10 engineers finished their training. ¡°There should be. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason to make a (1/10) mark¡­¡± In a state of anxiety, the nine engineers finallypleted their training. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The originally monotonous training list suddenly refreshed. [Mobilized soldiers,nd infantry, special forces, engineers, explosives, assaulters, snipers,manders¡­] Arge number of soldiers were disyed in front of him. ¡°Commander!¡± Zhao Yu was delighted and quickly looked over. [Commander: You can choose the type ofmander ording to your needs.] [Commander (Corporal): Can lead a team of up to five people into battle¡­ [Required Technology Points: 10] [Commander (Sergeant): Can lead a team of up to 20 people into battle¡­ [Required Technology Points: 20] [Commander (Centurion): Can lead a team of up to 100 people into battle¡­ [Required Technology Points: 30] [Commander (General)¡­] ¡°So expensive?¡± Zhao Yu was initially delighted to see the option for amander in the training list, but his excitement quickly faded when he saw the price. Amander was exceedingly expensive; even a Sergeant cost 10 technology points. ¡°Can 1 even afford this?¡± Zhao Yu felt overwhelmed, sensing that the system had presented him with a difficult challenge. Nevertheless, he tried to suppress his anxiety and continued to browse through the training list. This time, the variety of troops was detailed, simr to the tank factory, including a search function. Zhao Yu used the search function and discovered that the troops could be categorized into Land Army, Air Force, and Navy. Each category had multiple types, with some troop types repeated but seemingly different. For example, the Navy option also included Land Infantry, but it was more expensive than the Army¡¯s Land Infantry, costing 5 points. ¡°So, my current Land Infantry is from the Land Army¡­¡± After reviewing the options, Zhao Yu concluded that most of the Land Army troops were cheaper, but the Navy and Air Force, even for the same type of troops, were more expensive. At the same time, Zhao Yu also found the Cook Soldier he had been longing for. ¡°Finally, someone to cook¡­¡± Zhao Yu was emotionally moved; he had had enough of the terrible food cooked by the soldiers. However, when he saw the price for the Cook, he was stunned. ¡°5 points for a Cook Soldier, aren¡¯t they overcharging?!¡± He was surprised that the price for a cook was so high, more expensive than an engineer or an ordinary special forces soldier. ¡°No matter the cost, I need one¡­¡± Without hesitation, Zhao Yu trained a Cook, eager to test their culinary skills. Of course, the Cook was only slightly more expensive than a regr special forces soldier, and there were other more powerful special forces options on the list. Special Forces ¨C Fierce Tiger, Special Forces ¨C Dragon, Special Forces ¨C Cheetah, all sounded intimidating, but they only cost 3 points. In the special forces category, there were various soldiers named after theirbat roles. For example, Special Forces ¨C Assault Soldier, skilled in rifle assaultbat, with training prices ranging from 5 to 50 points. Simrly, Special Forces ¨C Sniper, adept at long-range sniping, also ranged from 5 to 50 points. Zhao Yu found that there were many suchbat role-specific troops, like Demolition Soldiers, Assault Soldiers, Recon Soldiers, Snipers, etc. Regardless of the type, each was prefixed with ¡®Special Forces.¡¯ ¡°So, these troops are stronger than the ordinary special forces¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a rough understanding of the situation. The Fierce Tiger, the Dragon, and the Cheetah. These three types of special forces soldiers should be regr special forces soldiers who had not undergone special training. As for the other special forces soldiers withbat positions, they had been specially trained. After mastering various basic skills, they had been specially trained in a certainbat position. Looking at the soldiers on the list, Zhao Yu drooled. But soon, he was troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many technology points!¡± ¡± Ding! An emergency has been detected. Mission triggered.¡± [Revenge Mission: Description: When you returned from your daily mission, you were attacked by the forces of Wild Wolf Town. Not only were the resources you brought back stolen, but even Fallout Shelter No. 12988 was also taken away¡­[It¡¯s unbearable. Kill all the Wild Wolves ¡®military teams. Reward: 1000 Technology Points.] ¡± 1000 Technology Points?¡± Zhao Yu was shocked! This was the first time he had encountered a mission with so many rewards.. Chapter 365 - 365: Commander! Chapter 365: Commander! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Li Yang, tell me everything that happened that day!¡± In Wild Wolf Town, a man in his fifties or sixties, wearing a one-eyed mask, spoke in a deep voice ¡°Uncle Wang, is there really a need to be so tense?¡± Li Yang, a young man who looked to be in histe teens, decked out in gold and silver and with dyed green hair. He stood with a defiant expression, hands in his pockets. ¡°You know what a dead soldier is?!¡± Uncle Wang¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°Based on your description, those soldiers were ready to die to protect their officer. Do you realize what that means?¡± Li Yang nonchntly picked his ear with his pinky finger, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who he is, I won anyway!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t win!¡± Uncle Wang said, frustrated. ¡°If you were going to make a move, you should have finished it cleanly. You should have sent people to chase down and eliminate that officer too!¡± ¡°Hey, all his men are dead, what¡¯s there to fear from a lonemander?¡± Li Yang scoffed dismissively, seemingly not understanding Uncle Wang¡¯s caution. Uncle Wang shook his head, reminding him, ¡°Do you know anything about their background¡± ¡°How can you be sure they were just a small team? What if they had backers, arger group behind them¡­?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Li Yang chuckled. ¡°Uncle Wang, you¡¯ve gotten old, the bolder you get, the world belongs to the young¡­¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s increasingly grim expression, Li Yang tempered his tone slightly, ¡®They couldn¡¯t possibly be from a major power.¡± ¡°I observed them before taking action. They brought lots of food and supplies. Do you think soldiers from a major power would need to bring those things here?¡± ¡°Only locals would carry that much food¡­¡± ¡°Besides, when I went to the shelter, there were still fifteen of them guarding it, and the bodies in the shelter had been cleaned up¡­¡± ¡°Who from a major power would bother with that?¡± ¡°Clearly, they were locals, cleaning up the bodies to stay permanently¡­¡± Uncle Wang frowned slightly, seeming to find some sense in his words, but still worried, ¡®Dead soldiers¡­¡¯ ¡°There are only two ways to create dead soldiers¡­¡± ¡°One is through loyalty, where others are willing to die for someone, a master of psychological warfare¡­¡± ¡°The other is through threat, with families held hostage, leaving no choice but to be a dead soldier¡­¡± ¡°But from your description, those soldiers immediately protected their officer, which means these dead soldiers were the first kind¡­¡± Li Yangughed, ¡°So what? However formidable he is, didn¡¯t I still wipe out his men?¡± ¡°His weapons, his car¡­¡± ¡°His shelter, aren¡¯t they all mine now?!¡± Uncle Wang shook his head slightly, countering, ¡°Do you think you have dead soldiers now?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Yang paused, then pondered, ¡°Gou Zi might¡­¡± ¡°Er Suo might as well¡­¡± Uncle Wang sighed, ¡°Now you understand, right? Making a group of people willingly die for you is too difficult. Even in our army before¡­¡± He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know if our troops would have been willing to die for theirmander under such circumstances. Probably, our most likely response would have been to fight back freely, not to protect themander at first instance¡­¡± Li Yang was skeptical; he couldn¡¯t believe that someone could inspire such loyalty in soldiers. How charismatic must that person be? To be honest, he saw himself as a child of destiny, rising smoothly all the way. Even he didn¡¯t have such loyal soldiers, so why should others? ¡°Humph!¡± Li Yang snorted, a hint of jealousy in his voice, ¡°If hees, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take the initiative. Starting now, I¡¯ll send people to investigate and search for that guy¡¯s whereabouts¡­¡± Uncle Wang frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, a radiation beast was led to our area¡­¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll send people to lead it away. The one with the dead soldiers is our priority right now.¡± While they were talking, a few hundred meters away, behind a mound of earth, a camouged soldier with binocrs was carefully observing the town. After about ten minutes, the soldier retracted the binocrs and crawled backward until he reached the jungle, then stood up and left bending down. Two kilometers from Wild Wolf Town, atop a small hill, a man in a sergeant¡¯s uniform stood upright, waiting for something. ¡°Rustle¡ª!¡± Footsteps sounded in the distance. The soldier who had been covertly spying on Wild Wolf Town hurried back, standing directly behind the sergeant without saying a word or saluting. After a while, three more soldiers returned, standing behind the sergeant. The sergeant, however, rolled his eyes and remained motionless for over ten minutes before slowly returning to normal and silently leading his team away. The group of five moved swiftly, crossing the hill and a forest, and arrived at an old road. Upon spotting them, a figure suddenly leaped out from the side of the road. The five army in group immediately stopped. The leading sergeant stepped forward, saluting, ¡°Reporting, the first squad of the ¡®Revenge Operation¡¯ reconnaissance team is here to report!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Wild Wolf Town is surrounded by a wall four meters high with barbed wire on top, three watchtowers at the north gate¡­ there are two patrol teams¡­¡± ¡°We found our abandoned vehicles and weapons inside the town¡­¡± ¡°Based on information gathered by four scouts, we deduce that the total number ofbatants is between three hundred and five hundred¡­¡± ¡°The trees within five hundred meters around the town have been cut down, apart from a few main roads, the rest are minefields¡­¡± After a brief understanding of the situation, Zhao Yu turned and waved towards the woods on both sides, ¡°Retreat!¡± The next second, three camouge cloths were pulled down, revealing the vehicles and soldiers hidden in the forest. This time, the soldiers who came were not many, just ten people including the five from the reconnaissance team, forming two small squads of five each. However, these men were elite, with four assaulters and four recons. Each had undergone training worth 5 tech points, the cheapest amongbat roles, but their professional quality was beyond that of ordinary special forces. In addition to the eight specializedbat troops, there were two sergeantmanders, each trained with 10 tech points. Initially, Zhao Yu had just wanted to try out the training, but the performance of themanders exceeded his expectations. Eachmander was proficient in various tactics, although a sergeant-level could onlymand a squad of five. But the primary use of thesemanders was to fully harness the abilities of their subordinates. Moreover, themanders and soldiers didn¡¯t need tomunicate verbally; within a hundred meters, the chips in their heads could automatically send signals formunication and information transfer. Zhao Yu also discovered that the chips in themanders¡¯ skulls seemed superior to those of ordinary soldiers, having greater intelligence and capable of conducting normal conversations with humans without revealing their robotic nature. Previously, Zhao Yu mostly refrained from letting his soldiers converse with other humans, fearing too much talk might reveal their secrets. Of course, these were secondary. For him, revenge was the key. Thus, Zhao Yu invested all his tech points into the training 15 soldiers, all with sergeantmanders. He formed three groups: a sniper team, an assault team, and a reconnaissance team. Since being ambushedst time, Zhao Yu had focused on reconnaissance and intelligence, prioritizing the reconnaissance team. The results satisfied him, at least deducing the number of armed personnel in Wild Wolf Town. Three hundred to five hundred people, with heavy firepower; with his current strength, it seemed difficult to breach the town. Zhao Yu sighed; the revenge mission couldn¡¯t bepleted yet. He needed further development. The group of eleven got into three off-road vehicles and drove away. After leaving their hiding spot and passing a small hill, Zhao Yu stopped the convoy and turned to amander, ¡°Inform the sniper team to retreat!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± This was another role of themanders, to ry information to othermanders, with a range of a hundred meters. Ordinary soldiers could onlymunicate with their ownmander or report and transmit information. Shortly after, a team of five soldiers with sniper rifles and supportive gears ran down from the hillsides nking the road. These were the snipers Zhao Yu had set up for his retreat, to prevent being discovered by the enemy and to have a means of retaliation. As the sniper team¡¯s first squad boarded the vehicles, the space became cramped, but Zhao Yu, sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat, wasn¡¯t affected. ¡°Head to the shelter first¡­¡± Now being too close to Wild Wolf Town, Zhao Yu nned to drive the vehicles there before wrapping up. There were tire tracks on the ground from earlier when the enemy had captured their vehicles, so no need to erase the tracks. On the way back to the base, Zhao Yu made arrangements, deliberately taking detours to mislead the tracks in other directions. By the time Zhao Yu returned to the base, he had been awake for nearly twenty hours and was extremely tired. He arranged for the reconnaissance team to lie in wait near the base to prevent being discovered, then made some other defense preparations before finally falling into a deep sleep.. Chapter 366 - 366: Ambush! Chapter 366: Ambush! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Daily Mission (Time-limited): Kill the food convoy from Fallout Shelter 12988 to Wild Wolf Town. [Reward: 50 Technology Points] ¡°Rted to Wild Wolf Town?!¡± Zhao Yu was delighted upon realizing the daily mission was connected to Wild Wolf Town. This meant he could weaken Wild Wolf Town¡¯s strength and earn daily mission rewards simultaneously. However, he wondered about the force of this grain transport convoy. Zhao Yu thought it best to leave the matter to professionals. He quickly called three sergeantmanders and briefed them on the mission, asking if they had a n. ¡°Report, Commander, to know the enemy and know ourselves is to be victorious in every battle. I need to dispatch the reconnaissance team to understand the enemy¡¯s strength,¡± themanders responded. Being sergeants, their abilities were limited, and they couldn¡¯t offer suggestions without sufficient intelligence. Zhao Yu hesitated. He only had threebat squads and a guard toon at his disposal. The base currently had fifteen soldiers inbat squads and thirty in the guard toon, all soldiers. Taking all 45 might not guarantee victory. Especially as he felt somewhat less confidentmanding the 30 from the guard toon after hisst ambush experience. He checked his tech points and, coincidentally, had exactly 20 points. ¡°20 points to train amander¡­¡± He hesitated; 20 tech points equated to twenty soldiers or four regr special forces soldiers. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take a look!¡± Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and spent 20 technology points, waiting another five minutes before themanding officer emerged from the training camp. Zhao Yu immediately informed him of his current task and asked if themander had any ideas. ¡°Report, sir, their purpose this time is to transport foods, not to ambush, so the number of people they bring must not be many¡­¡± ¡°Based on the power distribution around Wild Wolf Town, they certainly won¡¯t be too worried about the safety of this transport team¡­¡± Themander was very capable. After looking at the hand-drawn map, he quickly drew conclusions and formted a battle n. However, the equipment mentioned made Zhao Yu hesitant. ¡°Is a rocketuncher absolutely necessary?¡± He had a rocketuncher, but without ammunition, which was as good as not having one. The equipment requirement given by themanding officer was at least six rocketunchers and twelve rockets. ¡°If there are no rocketunchers to support, the sess rate of this operation is only 69.33%¡­¡± themander stated calmly and confidently. ¡°And if we have them?¡± ¡°81.65%.¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, not knowing how this win rate was calcted, but he thought it was worth a try. He had a box of pistol bullets transported to the munitions factory for recycling. The result was as he expected, a 20% loss, but fortunately, it was converted back to raw materials. Looking at the resources needed to exchange for rocket ammunition, he found that one box of bullets pushed the progress to about 90%. ¡°With this, a dozen boxes of bullets should be enough!¡± Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, worried that the shortfall in rocket ammunition would be too great, but thankfully, it was manageable. However, the amount of bullets consumed was significant, with one box containing 1,500 rounds, and a dozen boxes amounting to nearly 20,000 rounds. Fortunately, he had brought back several tens of thousands of rounds from hisst trip to ck Wind Stronghold, so he had enough for the time being. Recycling with a loss wasn¡¯t usually a good deal, but in the current situation, Zhao Yu had no other concerns. After a while. Twelve rockets were made. Beside them were twelve rocketunchers. On the other side, themander had already prepared his weapons and was ready to set off at any time. ¡± Sir, we can only carry six rocketunchers¡­¡± ¡± Huh??!¡± This was too much? ¡± The vehicle¡¯s load is limited. Bringing six more rocketunchers will reduce the sess rate of this operation¡­¡± themander said. Zhao Yu gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Professional, let¡¯s do as you said, bring six rocketunchers!¡± Under the arrangement of themander officer, threebat squads each boarded a vehicle and set off first. Following them was a temporary squad made up of five soldiers, escorting Zhao Yu as they departed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the base, 25 soldiers remained in the guard and continuing to protect the base. Themander officer had a maximummand limit of 20 people, so the number of personnel he could bring was limited. The extra soldier was assigned for Zhao Yu tomand. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have much tomand, having one more person with him was just to help out with misceneous tasks. With themander officer handling the coordination, Zhao Yu was much more rxed, as many things didn¡¯t require his direct involvement. His only task was to wait for specific times when themander officer would tell him which orders to give. Then he would simply authorize actions as instructed by themander officer. Of course, to prevent any unforeseen circumstances, Zhao Yu also gave advance authorization to themander officer, allowing him to respond directly in special situations without needing to consult him. For instance, in the event of another ambush like the previous one, themander officer could organize a counterattack immediately. Under themander officer¡¯s coordination, they might not face any ambush at all. Just like now, Zhao Yu was apanied by only two vehicles. The assault and reconnaissance squads that had gone ahead were already out of sight, clearly having embarked on a mission as directed by themander officer.. Chapter 367 - 367: Ambush (2) Chapter 367: Ambush (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An hourter, the convoy stopped at a depression. ¡°Please give the order to stop the engine and wait for orders¡­¡± ¡°Turn off the engine!¡± ¡°Commander, please order the reconnaissance team to investigate the enemy¡¯s movements¡­¡± ¡°Reconnaissance team¡­¡± Zhao Yu was also enjoying himself. He would ask themander for the reason for every step he took. He gained a lot of experience and indirectly improving his military acumen. A short whileter, the sergeantmander came to report. ¡°Report, we have scouted the enemy¡¯s movements¡­¡± ¡°The enemy has 211 people, including 151 nonbatants and 60batants¡­¡± Zhao Yu gained a preliminary understanding of the enemy. More than fifty vehicles were responsible for transporting grain and valuable resources from the shelter. Most were residents of Wild Wolf Town with a few armed personnel. ¡°Report to themander, for this operation, 1 suggest we neutralize the threat¡­¡± Rarely, the Sergeantmander proactively made a suggestion, which surprised Zhao Yu. ¡°Commander, if we¡¯re just plundering once, then annihting the enemy would suffice¡­¡± ¡°But we n to attack Wild Wolf Townter. Rashly killing these nonbatants will only backfire¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood immediately, grasping the Sergeantmander¡¯s intent. The top management ss of Wild Wolf Town was different from the residents. They were the armed force, numbering around three to five hundred people. Eliminating them wouldn¡¯t cause the residents of Wild Wolf Town to rebel, as they didn¡¯t have high loyalty. But if they killed the residents of Wild Wolf Town this time. When they officially attacked the town, it might force the enemy to mobilize all its people for war. Wild Wolf Town had over five thousand people. Excluding the elderly, weak, and sick, there were still at least three or four thousand able to bear arms, which would make the battle much harder. ¡°Then we¡¯ll neutralize the threat, spare the civilians, eliminate all threats¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°If possible, tell those civilians that this is to avenge the previous ambush, and let them tell Li Yang to clean his neck and wait for me to kill him!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Zhao Yu and his team alighted from the vehicles, hiding them in the forest and covering them with camouge cloths. After walking for about half an hour, they reached their destination. The Sergeantmander was busy, constantly assigning tasks to the other three squad leaders. The number of people around Zhao Yu gradually dwindled, until only a soldier remained, and even the Sergeantmander was nowhere to be seen. As Zhao Yu pondered how the battle would unfold, a slight tremor suddenly vibrated through the ground. They wereing! In the distance, a convoy approached slowly, led by an armored off-road vehicle with several gunmen seated inside. The first vehicle maintained a distance from the rest of the convoy, with its gunmen using binocrs to scan both sides of the road. Zhao Yuy on the hillside, hidden behind branches, observing the situation on the road through the gaps. When he noticed someone looking in his direction, he quickly ducked his head. ¡°Bwooh¡ª¡± The leading vehicle passed by without noticing Zhao Yu. At this point, Zhao Yu had no idea where the ambush point. After the vehicles passed, Zhao Yu slightly raised his head to continue observing. He noticed that every few trucks in the convoy were interspersed with an armed vehicle. This made Zhao Yu frown. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The enemy was too dispersed! If he had enough manpower, it would be easier to deal with such enemy. But he didn¡¯t have enough manpower! Zhao Yu was worried, unsure of the Sergeantmander¡¯s reliability. This was the first battle with amander involved. If it failed, he would immediately relocate his base without a second thought. As for revenge, that would have to wait for another opportunity. Despite pondering for a long time, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t figure out how themander would conduct the battle. ¡°Bwooh¡ª¡± One by one, vehicles passed on the road in front of him. Compared to the previous group, the guards in the middle seemed morex, not only failing to watch their surroundings carefully but even ying poker on the vehicles. Zhao Yu also observed the armed personnel¡¯s equipment, most of them carrying rifles with asional armed vehicles equipped with mounted machine guns. Besides, Zhao Yu spotted his vehicle, the electric off-road car he had lost in a previous ambush. After about twenty or thirty vehicles passed, Zhao Yu felt uncertain when the Sergeantmander would make a move. Suddenly, gunfire erupted ahead. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± People in the convoy immediately shouted. ¡°Stop the vehicles!¡± A leading person hastily halted the convoy, picking up a walkie-talkie to inquire. Zhao Yu only caught a few shouted orders from the leader. Subsequently, several armed vehicles with gunmen rushed forward. This surprised Zhao Yu. How did the Sergeantmander manage that?! The enemy¡¯s dispersed formation was not advantageous for them. Yet, they were actively gathering towards the front. Zhao Yu also roughly understood that the main battlefield was likely ahead of the convoy.. Chapter 368 - 368: Ambush (3) Chapter 368: Ambush (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shortly after the armed vehicle left, intense gunfire erupted from the east side. Zhao Yu¡¯s army was not attacking in the direction of the convoy¡¯s head, but rather its tail. ¡°Attack from the west?!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished. At that moment, the civilians guarding the cargo became extremely panicked. Some got off the vehicles to look towards the rear, while others curled up inside, shivering in fear. However, no one dared to run away; they all stayed obediently beside the vehicles they were responsible for. ¡°Boom-!¡± Several explosions sounded from the direction of the west, where the convoy¡¯s head was. ¡°Rocket-propelled grenades!¡± The sts were loud and varied slightly, suggesting a chain reaction caused by the vehicles being ignited by rocket-propelled grenades. The civilians who had alighted to look around were startled by the sight, some squatting on the ground in fright, others hurriedly scrambling back into the vehicles. The civilians wouldn¡¯t pick up arms and join the fight when danger approached, meaning that post-battle clean-up would be easier. ¡°Bang-!¡± Several more shots rang out, distinct from regr gunfire like sniper rifles. Zhao Yu peered through the gap, anxiously looking to the east, unsure of the situation. His position was awkward, right in the middle of the convoy, with neither the head nor the tail in sight. ¡°They¡¯re dead¡ª!¡± ¡°All dead¡ª!¡± Someone suddenly shouted up ahead, followed by several people running towards the woods. As people started fleeing, more and more jumped from the vehicles and swarmed into the forest. At this point, no one dared to drive the vehicle. Because apart from the main road, the paths on either side were virtually impassable for vehicles. With both the head and tail of the convoy engaged in battle, driving a vehicle would be suicide. Several civilians also ran towards Zhao Yu¡¯s hiding spot. As they climbed the hill and saw Zhao Yu, they reflexively raising their hands high. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, we¡¯re unarmed¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shoot¡­¡± They pleaded repeatedly. Zhao Yu was unsure how to handle these people at the moment. Other civilians still running in his direction changed course upon seeing the anomaly, with several running back to the road and towards the forest on the other side. Zhao Yu slowly stood up, while the soldier beside him remained meticulously prone on the ground. ¡°Get up, check if they have any weapons!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± The soldier finally got up and began checking each civilian in front of him for weapons. These people had seen his face and Zhao Yu pondered whether he should silence them. As he was wrestling with this thought, he suddenly realized that the gunfire seemed to have stopped. Was the fight over?! It was only then that Zhao Yu finally saw the Sergeantmander again, who was now running towards him along the road. With such a bold approach, it seemed the fight was indeed over. ¡°Report to themander, mission aplished. We killed 71 and captured 51, all threats have been neutralized. Awaiting further instructions¡­¡± ¡°All the armed personnel are dead?!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± The civilians in front of him grew even more frightened, pleadingly looking at Zhao Yu. ¡°Take them to where the other prisoners are¡­¡± Zhao Yu said casually, then left the hillside and walked towards the convoy. He looked in all directions when he arrived at the main road. Towards the head of the convoy, he could see thick smoke rising in the distance, indicating that vehicles were still burning after the explosions. To the east, at the tail of the convoy, there was no suchmotion. He only saw many people with their hands on their heads squatting on the ground, with a few people watching over them. Zhao Yu took out his binocrs and saw that the ones guarding the prisoners at the rear were the five members of the assault team. Only then did he realize and turned back to themander, ¡°What about our men? Any casualties?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°None!¡± ¡°None?!¡± The enemy had sixty armed personnel, and they only had twenty. Had they really annihted the enemy sopletely? ¡°How did you do it?!¡± After an exnation, Zhao Yu understood how the battle had been fought. A roadblock was set up on the main route, and when the enemy¡¯s armed personnel rushed to provide support, the scouts hidden along the roadside fired rocketunchers. The first volley of rockets directly hit six vehicles, killing more than twenty people, including the enemy¡¯s leader. Snipers took out the remaining enemies with precision shots, while those attempting to rush into the forest were eliminated by other soldiers. The n was for the front of the convoy to act first, followed by the rear, but due to the long distance between the two ends and the difficulty in rying information, themander had ordered an assault three minutes after the convoy stopped. At the rear, about a dozen armed personnel were taken out by five assault troops and one sniper. ¡°This was too easy?!¡± Just over twenty people, and they had won the battle? Zhao Yu felt a surge of tion, realizing that training themander had been a wise investment. At the very least, he didn¡¯t possess suchmanding skills. Soon, after a quick inventory, dozens of firearms, several machine guns, and various ammunition were confiscated. Additionally, over forty vehicles worth of goods and more than fifty prisoners were captured. ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhao Yu decided to take all these goods with them.. Chapter 369 - 369: Ambush (4) Chapter 369: Ambush (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There are more than ten kilometers from here to Wild Wolf Town, without a vehicle, it would take at least four to five hours to walk. By the time those fleeing civilians returned to Wild Wolf Town, it would be five to six hourster when the new troops arrived. These civilians were obedient, following Zhao Yu¡¯s instructions to turn the vehicles around and start driving to the base. When Zhao Yu got back and saw the long line of cars in front, he still felt like he was dreaming. ¡®This is easy that I thought¡­¡¯ But he understood that a normal warfare between two armies wouldn¡¯t be this easy. Thinking back to thest time he was ambushed, this total victory didn¡¯t seem like much. After all, he was almost annihted by the enemyst time. When passing through the misleading section of the road, Zhao Yu left two soldiers to handle the aftermath and prevent being tracked. On the way back, Zhao Yu was worried about being chased by the new army and kept looking back from time to time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although he knew that it would take hours for the other side to find out their goods had been stolen, he was still extremely tense about it. Fortunately, the journey back to the base was smooth and safe. After a brief rest, Zhao Yu arranged jobs for the fifty prisoners to unload the goods from dozens of vehicles and keep them in an empty building next door. ¡®Will they kill us?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ ¡®These people look like they¡¯re from a big organization¡­¡¯ ¡®They¡¯re all in military uniforms¡­¡¯ The prisoners gathered together, nervously chatting. At this moment, a soldier walked towards them. ¡®Everyone, line up, it¡¯s time to eat!¡¯ Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Being fed meant that they wouldn¡¯t be killed for the time being. When the group lined up and walked towards the dining area, they were shocked.¡± ¡°White rice!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more food!¡± The people at the front of the line stared at the fragrant food in the big pot and drooled. ¡°Sir, is this for us to eat?¡± Someone asked in disbelief. ¡°Can¡¯t you eat these in Wild Wolf Town?¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. The few of them looked at each other.¡± What we usually eat the most is dry expired foods¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s dry and hard, and there¡¯s a rancid smell¡­¡± ¡°Is this really for us?¡± someone asked nervously. ¡°Everyone gets one, grab a bowl or a te and line up for your meal.¡± On the way back, he had been pondering how to deal with these prisoners. Releasing them was definitely not an option, at least not until Wild Wolf Town was conquered. So, they had to be kept and fed, which was convenient as there were various menial tasks for them to do. Therefore, after receiving 50 technology points as a daily task reward, Zhao Yu extravagantly spent 25 of those points to train 5 cooks. Although few in number, these cooks were adept at preparingrge-scale meals, easily managing to cook enough for a hundred people. Soon, the first in line, a thin and gaunt man received his meal ¨C a bowl of porridge, a fast-food tray with a portion of rice and three dishes. The gaunt man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly took a sip of the porridge without even moving away. ¡°How is it?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no sand!¡± eximed the gaunt man, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Quick, quick, move aside, it¡¯s my turn now!¡± the second man in line said hastily. Zhao Yu pointed to an open space guarded by soldiers and said to the gaunt man, ¡°Don¡¯t block the way here, go over there to enjoy your meal!¡± From their reactions, it seemed that life in Wild Wolf Town had not been easy for these normal people. Zhao Yu took the opportunity to inquire about the situation in Wild Wolf Town. ¡°Gun Manufacturing line?!¡± Zhao Yu was quite shocked to heard it. He hadn¡¯t expected that Wild Wolf Town actually had a gun manufacturing industry. ¡°Notplete guns, just the barrels¡­¡± A clever man scratched his head and said, ¡°The barrels we make are taken to ck Rock City for sale¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood the situation well now. The weapon production line was definitely in ck Rock City. Factory line for weapons in the city would mean paying wages, and not a small amount at that. On the other hand, by outsourcing the production of these weapon parts to these small towns, the cost was much lower. ording to their description, they were obligated to work in the town as a form ofpulsorybor, a requirement to stay in the town. They worked at least 16 hours a day without wages, but even the food provided was minimal just two meals a day with porridge often containing sand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all leave?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Leave¡­¡± The gaunt man seemed bewildered, as if he had never considered this possibility. Initially, Zhao Yu had been worried about the possibility of the prisoners revolting. But after a brief exchange, he realized that his concerns were unfounded. These prisoners were all thin as sticks, malnourished, with a numbness in their eyes, seemingly having lost any thought of resistance. ¡°Sir, when do we start working?!¡± After having a full meal, they all seemed eager to start working. Zhao Yu turned to look at the prisoners. They ate ravenously, as if afraid that someone might snatch their food away if they ate too slow.. Chapter 370 - 370: Ambush (5) Chapter 370: Ambush (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This saved Zhao Yu a lot of trouble. He ordered some people to wash the bowls and tes that they had eaten. Then, Zhao Yu brought the rest of the people to the building next door. There were three buildings nearby, one was used for storage, one housed the soldiers, and the third one was empty. Zhao Yu led them to the empty building and had them clean up the building. After that, he herded all the prisoners to the top floor for rest and assigned a few soldiers to guard them. Having arranged these matters, Zhao Yu fell into deep thought back at the base. Taking the prisoners was a necessity, unless he didn¡¯t want those supplies. As he understood, the shelter had been almostpletely emptied, except for some industrial equipment. Everything movable and valuable was now moved here. Clearly, the Wild Wolf Town forces didn¡¯t n to upy the shelter; they just wanted to take the goods. However, from the fact that they hadn¡¯t destroyed the indoor cultivation equipment, it seemed they were treating it as a fertile field. ¡°I¡¯ll think about the Wild Wolf Town matterter¡­¡± Zhao Yu was feeling that the most pressing issue was what to do with the prisoners in the base. Keeping them next door didn¡¯t seem appropriate as it was too close to the base. If word got out, it could pose a risk. As for eliminating all the prisoners, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it; he wasn¡¯t an executioner or a homicidal maniac. ¡°No, I need to n this carefully¡­¡± Ideas began to form in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. He nned to open up a new territory and expand the base. To the east of the photovoltaic power nt was a river. Although the river flow was not substantial, it was sufficient for daily needs. ¡°We can build a settlement across the river to amodate these civilians¡­¡± ¡°Also, another base inside the photovoltaic power nt doesn¡¯t seem quite right¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought that as more buildings were erected, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to keep them with the power nt. It would be better to have a clear division ofbor: use the photovoltaic power nt solely for power generation with some people guarding it, and the base should nt outside to establish a new military zone. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Separating the military zone from the industrial and residential areas would effectively prevent the leakage of the base¡¯s situation. After all, his buildings appeared out of thin air and in the short term, nobody could notice it. However, if this continued, there indeed were some hidden risks. Zhao Yu quickly took out a map and began nning his new base. After careful consideration, he designated an area 500 meters north of the photovoltaic power nt as his new military base. To the east of the photovoltaic power nt, he marked an area for residential use. There was arge space outside the east gate. The area to the northeast was upied by Meng Xian and his group, while the southern part was still vacant, ideal for developing and settling the prisoners. Conveniently, there were 10 idle engineers in his base who could direct these civilians in some construction work. ¡°If we¡¯re going to establish a settlement, we need to give it a name. It won¡¯t seem abrupt, nor will it arouse suspicion¡­¡± ¡°What name should I choose?!¡± Zhao Yu found particrly troublesome. Unable to think of one immediately, he decided not to dwell on it and nned to name it once the settlement was built. ¡°For now, let¡¯s get these people some works. At the same time, I¡¯ll need to continue expanding the guard force¡­¡± Currently, he had a total of 30 soldiers, all ounted for in the guard force. ording to the n, he needed to divide the guard force into three groups: one to guard the residential area, another for the photovoltaic power nt, and the third for the military base. Fortunately, soldiers were inexpensive, costing only 1 technology point each. Zhao Yu had just harvested a batch of grain and could afford to maintain even a thousand people. The shelter¡¯s food supply was abundant, enough to support a thousand people for a year, and there was so much that it was hard to store it all. Zhao Yu thought for a long time about the base that night, the residential and industrial areas, and ce for farms in the future. In addition, the war with Wild Wolf Town might caused the ck Rock City to intervene as well. Amidst these tangled and unresolved thoughts, Zhao Yu unknowingly fell asleep.. Chapter 371 - 371: Building the Camp Chapter 371: Building the Camp Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Motherf * cker, who dares to steal my goods?!¡± Li Yang was was quite frantic after receiving the news. ¡°Boss, ording to the people who escaped, they are here for revenge¡­¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± Li Yang calmed down a bit and remembered what Instructor Wang had told him. ¡°Are you talking about that group of soldiers?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°This time too, it was a group of soldiers, all in military uniforms¡­¡± Li Yang was feeling uneasy. Could it be that they had robbed some major group? He felt a chill down his spine and went to find Instructor Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Instructor Wang soothed Li Yang, ¡°Since they let someone came back to send a message, they know it was us who robbed them¡­¡± ¡°Not attacking directly, what does that indicate?!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have the strength to defeat us?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Instructor Wang nodded and said, ¡°I was worried before that the other party might be from a major group¡­¡± ¡°They are likely just a small force supported by some power¡­¡± ¡°Are you referring to the people from ck Rock City?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°There¡¯s been no news from ck Rock City, nor has anyonee to us for an exnation, which means the power behind them isn¡¯t that strong¡­¡± ¡°So, we should continue as we were¡­¡± Li Yang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then should I send someone to check it out?¡± He was still too young. Sometimes, he even felt that Uncle Wang had be old and timid. After experiencing such a thing, he realized that the other party¡¯s experience was very important, and his attitude was slightly better. ¡°Whether to go or not is up to you. Since the other party dared to make a move, they probably won¡¯t stay in the same ce for us¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not certain. They might want to lure us out and set up another ambush outside the city. You need to consider this¡­¡± ¡°However, I think the most urgent task right now is to find out where these people came from¡­¡± ¡°Right now, the enemy is hidden and we are exposed, making many things inconvenient to carry out. So, we should send someone to inquire about the situation in the surrounding areas¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Li Yang nodded as there was some truth to this, ¡°Then let¡¯s find out which force they belong to¡­¡± ¡°But I still want to send someone to check first, in case our goods are still there?¡± The quantity of those goods was not small, and even he was greatly tempted, unwilling to give it up just like that. Soon, Li Yang gathered his men and left Wild Wolf Town again. ¡°Everyone, move faster. We need to reach Gao¡¯s Vige before it gets dark¡­¡± Meng Xian led the team, addressing her weary teammates behind her. They had already started their return from ck Rock City, only one person short of their original number. Only Xiao Liu seeded in advancing to a second-tier agility enhancer. ¡°Sister Meng, let¡¯s rest for a while¡­¡± Xiao Liu said breathlessly. Even as an enhancer, he was quite tired at this moment. ¡°We can¡¯t rest. We must reach Gao¡¯s Vige¡­¡± Meng Xian said solemnly, ¡°In the camps outside ck Rock City, many gangs live by looting¡­¡± Although she was already a third-tier enhancer, if there were too many people and she got surrounded, it would still be difficult to escape. Therefore, every time they came to ck Rock City, they would speed up their journey to avoid being robbed. ¡°We don¡¯t have much with us, it should be fine, right?!¡± ¡°Better safe than sorry!¡± The others suppressed their desire to rest and continued to press on their way. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om An hourter, Meng Xian and her group arrived at the Gao Vige safely. This ce was much bigger than the Meng House Vige. There were two streets and several rows of two-story buildings. There were fences with perimeter to prevent wild beasts. Besides, there were quite a few gunmen patrolling around the camp. After paying some fees, she temporarily settled down in the vige. After making arrangements for everyone, Meng Xian then headed towards the core area of the vige. ¡°Boss Gao, long time no see!¡± ¡°Miss Meng, how have you been recently¡­¡± A man in his fifties, squinted his eyes into a slit when he smiled. Anyone heading to the eastern wastnd who stayed at Boss Gao¡¯s ce for a night wouldn¡¯t be troubled by the gangs from the camps outside ck Rock City. As Meng Xian was about to leave, a piece of news caught her attention. ¡°Hey, do you know about Wild Wolf Town?¡± ¡°They had wiped out a group of soldiers, about fifty or sixty men, today they were defeated¡­¡± ¡°Soldiers?!¡± The image of Zhao Yu popping up in her mind. She curiously asked, ¡°They were just wearing military uniforms, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that those soldiers were very disciplined, clearly professionally trained¡­¡± ¡°In my opinion, Li Yang is even daring to rob such people¡­¡± After learning about the two conflicts that urred near Fallout Shelter 12988, Meng Xian was almost fifty percent sure that the suddenly appearing military force was belonging to Zhao Yu. This was because there was a person named Meng Meng in their camp, who was a survivor rescued by Zhao Yu from aliens, and she hade from the Fallout Shelter 12988.. Chapter 372 - 372: Building the Camp (2) Chapter 372: Building the Camp (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu¡¯s movements tend to be towards the north, coinciding with Fallout Shelter No. 12988. ¡°Since it¡¯s an army that only a major force could train, I guess Wild Wolf Town is doomed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not someone from a major force¡­¡± Boss Gaoughed, ¡°It¡¯s not only the major forces that can train armies¡­¡± ¡°In ck Rock City, the four great families and the eight great merchant associations all specifically train soldiers. These soldiers do nothing but train every day¡­¡± Meng Xian had not heard of the four great families, but she was aware of the eight great merchant associations, which were said to berge-scale merchant groups that traded between various cities. Some were local merchant associations, while others were branches from other ces. The wilderness is extremely dangerous. Without highways or railway tracks for transporting goods, running trade between cities requires a strong military team. ¡°Do you mean that the unknown troop could be from the eight great merchant associations or the four great families?¡± ¡®There¡¯s a good chance¡­¡¯ ¡°If people from arge group were ambushed, they would definitely destroy Wild Wolf Town immediately, instead of just raiding the outbound convoys¡­¡± Boss Gaoughed. ¡°The reason they do this is obviously because their strength is not strong enough, or they dare not reveal their identities¡­¡± Meng Xian was was quite interested in it and asked curiously, ¡°Do the people of the eight merchant associations also not dare to touch the Wild Wolf Town?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°No matter how powerful Wild Wolf Town is, it¡¯s just a wilderness force and cannotpare with the people of ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°However, Wild Wolf Town manufactures arms and weapons for ck Rock City, so it has a background¡­¡± ¡°Thus, the unknown troop does not dare to openly retaliate against Wild Wolf Town, probably for this reason¡­¡± Thinking of Zhao Yu¡¯s imed affiliation with the Re Zhao Corporation, ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s people from arge group who just temporarily can¡¯t send troops to eliminate Wild Wolf Town?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°¡®Even if therge group can¡¯t spare the manpower for a while, as long as they speak to the ck Rock City officials, there will be plenty of people to wipe out Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± Thinking it over, Meng Xian realized that this made sense. The things controlled by therge groups were extremely precious, and even a tiny leak would be enough for ck Rock City to thrive.¡± ¡°Zhao Yu¡¯s background might not be the Re Zhao, but one of the eight merchant associations of ck Rock City?!¡± Meng Xian felt a secret joy in her heart, not expecting to gain such an unexpected reward from this trip. ¡°By the way, Wild Wolf Town has issued a reward. If anyone knows the details of that group, they can inform them, with a reward of 100,000 ck Rock coins¡­¡± ¡°Ah, both sides are big forces, I¡¯m not qualified to get involved¡­¡± Meng Xian said self-deprecatingly, then bid farewell to Boss Gao and returned to her room to rest. She continued to investigate the purpose of Zhao Yu and his group¡¯s venture. ¡°Assuming Zhao Yu is from one of the eight great merchant associations, why would they establish a camp in the wilderness?!¡± ¡°The reason to hide their identities?!¡± Meng Xian felt there must be some secret behind this, but she couldn¡¯t guess it at the moment. However, she thought she could take this opportunity to gain some benefits. As Boss Gao said, since Zhao Yu dares not reveal his identity, even if he is backed by one of the eight great merchant associations, he would have to pay a confidentiality fee. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Meng Xian couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, feeling that this trip had been very profitable. After getting up, Zhao Yu started training soldiers ording to the n. Two and a half hourster, 30 soldiers walked out of the training camp. Thus, he now had a total of 60 soldiers, all incorporated into the guard team and divided into three guard toons, each with 20 people, ording to themander¡¯s organization. Themander¡¯s organization is five people per squad, twenty per toon, and a hundred perpany. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have enough technological points to equip the three guard toons withmanders. However, with their strength, there was no need formanders; they just needed to deter ordinary people. With manpower at hand, Zhao Yu immediately assigned a guard toon to take care of the security of the camp construction outside the east gate. He also summoned ten engineers and brought out his ns for the military, residential, and industrial areas. These were rtively simple and within the capabilities of the engineers. Thus, Zhao Yu assigned three engineers to the residents area to lead the recently gathered fifty residents to build the camp outside the east gate. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, he took the remaining seven engineers and the two guard toons to his nned military base area. He didn¡¯t n to use outsiders to build this military base; it was his secret base, and apart from his soldiers, no one else was allowed to get involved. Zhao Yu had the assault squad take charge of the area¡¯s security and let about 40 soldiers to start the bustling task of logging. The nned military base was currently just a primitive forest, requiring the trees to be cleared and cement base, a substantial amount of work. Fortunately, with the engineers overseeing it, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to put in too much effort. After staying for a while, he took the remaining reconnaissance squad back to the base. The security of the base was temporarily in the hands of the sniper squad and the remaining two Land infantry. Although they were few in number, no one dared to trouble his base for now. After returning to the base, Zhao Yu took the reconnaissance squad to inspect the work outside the east gate. As soon as he arrived, Eagle came to greed him. ¡°Centurion Zhao, I wonder why and what you are doing here¡­¡± ¡°We rescued some survivors and we are nning to establish a camp here for them to live in¡­¡± Zhao Yu said casually. Eagle scratched his head, seemingly unable to find a good reason to refuse. After all, the initial agreement did not specify that Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t build another camp outside the east gate. Moreover, their location was to the north of the east gate, and the newly constructed camp was to the south of the east gate, so both sides would not interfere with each other. Upon inspecting the site, Zhao Yu found that his people were working efficiently. Not only was no one cking off, but they were also working with great enthusiasm. He approached someone with rtively high prestige to ask about the situation. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s really great that you took us in. We¡¯re willing to work under you as long as we can have meals like the one yesterday every day¡­¡± After a brief conversation, Zhao Yu realized that these people had no intention of running away; instead, they wanted to stay. Just a meal could win over people¡¯s hearts now?! Zhao Yu felt it was almost magical, and asked in return, ¡°Don¡¯t you have family or friends back in Wild Wolf Town?!¡± ¡°Family?!¡± ¡°In these times, what family or friends are there¡­¡± ¡°What about a wife or children?¡± ¡°None! Too bad.¡± ¡°Well, work hard then. As long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll notck food to eat¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said. ¡°Thank you, sir. We will definitely work our hardest for you¡­¡± The thin man quickly expressed hismitment. Zhao Yu nodded and sent the man back to work. He didn¡¯t mention anything about paying wages. In these times, wages was impractical, and he didn¡¯t want to deal with suchplications. He had some ns for these people. There was a piece of indoor cultivated farnd at the fallout shelter, and it would be troublesome to have the soldiers handle it, so Zhao Yu nned to send these people there to help him farm. Of course, this would have to wait until the Wild Wolf Town issue was resolved; otherwise, the enemy could attack them from time to time to interrupt their farming. Zhao Yu spent most of the day running between the military and residents areas, inspecting the work andmunicating with severalmanders, discussing military strategies and experiences. In addition, Zhao Yu also took stock of his recent gains. Besides acquiring several dozen vehicles, the most valuable items for him were gasoline and ammunition. After recycling the acquired ammunition, he had enough to support the creation of a functional, cannon-firing tank. At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the new daily tasks were refreshed. Upon seeing the task content, Zhao Yu felt worried. ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered¡­.¡± Chapter 373 - 373: Victory in War! Chapter 373: Victory in War! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Daily Mission: Wild Wolf Town has obtained your location information and has already organized people to attack the base¡­ [Defeat this attack. Reward: 50 Technology Points] ¡± How did they know?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that in less than a day, Wild Wolf Town would already know his location. ¡°It must be the surrounding viges¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized the problem. Near the photovoltaic power nt, there were several small viges. It¡¯s likely that people from Wild Wolf Town had sent someone to inquire in various ces. The vigers, who had seen Zhao Yu and his people driving by several times, might have informed on them, which seemed normal. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Zhao Yu was not one to shy away from a challenge. Since the enemy knew his location, he was ready for a straightforward battle. Wild Wolf Town was heavily guarded and difficult to attack, but if they dared toe out, he could catch them off guard. With this in mind, he quickly gathered severalmanders to discuss thebat situation. ¡°Sir, there are two urgent matters¡­¡± ¡°One is to equip walkie-talkies to ensure that the reconnaissance team can be reach and ry information back¡­¡± ¡°Second is to acquire some drones to keep track of enemy movements¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately went to the Munitions Factory, exchanged a batch of walkie-talkies, and equipped each Recon Soldiers with one. He then dispatched the five members of the reconnaissance team under themand of a sergeant. Following that, he exchanged for a batch of small drones, some electrical driven power and others fuel-powered. However, no one under hismand could operate these devices. He could learn but what hecked most was time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Therefore, Zhao Yu spent the ten technology points he had naturally umted that day to train two drone pilots. There were recon soldiers capable of controlling drones, but they were too expensive, so Zhao Yu chose the cheapest options. Right now, what hecked most were technology points. Other resources, besides gasoline and ammunition, were not in short supply anymore. Therefore, Zhao Yu chose the costly military reconnaissance and strike drones, capable of both scouting andbat missions. He also made a few regr reconnaissance drones, noticing some differencespared to the military ones. The regr reconnaissance drones could be controlled with a notebook-like remote. However, the high-end military reconnaissance drones simted airne controls with aplete ground cockpit. It had two joysticks for direction control and pedals for throttle and adjusting the drone¡¯s flight attitude. Moreover, the ground cockpit had arge disy screen showing the drone¡¯s view, with multiple modes, disying the distance to the enemy and other parameters. Of course, the military reconnaissance and strike drone Zhao Yu chose was not the best. The best ones were muchrger, about ten meters long, like fighter jets, equipped with missiles. Currently, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t manufacture missiles, so exchanging for such drones was pointless. The drone Zhao Yu chose was a kind of small reconnaissance and strike drone, two meters in length, with a wingspan of over three meters, equipped with a machine gun for strafing missions. ¡°Operate the two Hummingbird drones to scout out the situation¡­¡± The Hummingbird drone was smaller in size, one of the rechargeable models, and it was equipped with a high-definition camera for reconnaissance purposes only. Although Zhao Yu had some gasoline on hand, it wasn¡¯t much, so he decided to first deploy the electrical driven reconnaissance drones to survey the situation. Under the control of the two pilots, two small drones took off, circling around the base to ensure there were no abnormalities, then flew towards the northwest. Following this, Zhao Yu exchanged arge amount of military equipment as advised by themanders. Mortars, rocketunchers,dder trucks, and more. Since his basecked watchtowers and sentry posts, he acquired severaldder trucks that could extend up to a height of several meters, where machine guns or sniper rifles could be mounted. Uncertain of the direction the enemy might attack, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t deploy thesedders yet; they were kept near the base, waiting for intel from the reconnaissance drones. ¡°Report, suspicious targets spotted!¡± One of the pilots suddenly reported to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu quickly gathered with severalmanders. On the drone¡¯s disy, a convoy of dozens of vehicles was seen moving along a road, heading towards the direction of his base. ¡°They haven¡¯t discovered our drone, have they?¡± ¡°Report, sir, we¡¯re on a covert reconnaissance mission, the drone is at an altitude of 1500 meters¡­¡± One of themanders exined, ¡°At this altitude, unless they¡¯re using telescopes or electronic radar to scan, it¡¯s very difficult to detect such small reconnaissance drones¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Now that the enemy was discovered, it made things much easier. After detailed observation, themanders obtained the information they needed. ¡°The enemy has a total of 150 people, equipped with rocketunchers, mortars, machine guns, and other weapons¡­¡± This time, the enemy had sent out allbat soldiers. Moreover, to prevent ambushes, they deliberately used more vehicles than needed, ensuring that each vehicle was not fully upied. This way, even if they were attacked with rocketunchers, the loss ofbat force would not be too significant.. Chapter 374 - 374: Victory In War! (2) Chapter 374: Victory In War! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Tell me about the n¡­¡± ¡± We can set up mines on their paths¡­¡± ¡± Then, fire a round of mortars¡­¡± ¡°Let the soldiers ambush on both sides of the road outside the base andunch rockets to as a wave of firepower¡­¡± Themander gave a battle n. Zhao Yu felt a headacheing on. ¡°We don¡¯t have that many cannonballs!¡± He was still in the stage ofcking the raw materials to make cannonballs. ¡°Commander. If we retrieve all the ammunition we have, we can create the shells we need¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the data provided by themander. To gather enough ammunition for the uing battle, he would need to recycle seventy to eighty thousand bullets, virtually depleting his reserves. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he agreed. If he could win, he would be able to seize ammunition from the enemy. ¡°How long until the enemy arrives?¡± ¡°Half an hour¡­¡± ¡°You handle the preparations. Call back all the guards from the military base and the resident area¡­¡± This battle was crucial for the survival of the base, and Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to lose. He nned to use every avable resources. Of course, if he did end up losing, he would immediately transform the base into a mobile form and escape without a second thought. ¡°Damn it, if we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s go big!¡± Zhao Yu was determined, directing people to drive dozens of vehicles, along with the firearms he had confiscated over the past few days and the ones he had made himself, and quickly headed towards the east gate. When he arrived at the east gate with great momentum, Eagle had already received the news and gathered arge number of armed men, all ready for action. ¡°Centurion Zhao, we have always kept to ourselves. What are you nning to do with such a big movement?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Eagle called out nervously from several dozen meters away. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu who had just been suddenly bring so many vehicles. He was unsure of Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions. ¡°Eagle, I have a big deal to discuss with you!¡± To show his sincerity, Zhao Yu stepped out of the convoy with just a few people. Eagle hesitated but didn¡¯t dare to shoot. After giving a few quick orders, he also stepped forward with a few men. ¡°I¡¯m about to fight a battle with another force and urgently need ammunition. Whatever you have, I¡¯ll buy it all!¡± Zhao Yu got straight to the point. The people from Wild Wolf Town were almost there, and he didn¡¯t have time for lengthy exnations. ¡°Ah?¡± Eagle was stunned, not expecting Zhao Yu¡¯s visit to be for a transaction. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle on it. Cars, machine guns, rifles, or food ¨C whatever you want, I¡¯ll sell!¡± Zhao Yu urged. Eagle was unsure whether Zhao Yu was serious or not. ¡°Who are you fighting against?¡± ¡°Wild Wolf Town!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Eagle was shocked. How had Zhao Yu gotten involved with a local power like Wild Wolf Town? ¡°Just tell me how much ammunition you have for sale. I¡¯ll take all types, no matter what the bullets are!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Thirty thousand rounds of ammunition, two missiles of unknown type that we picked up from an abandoned military base¡­¡± ¡°You have missiles?!¡± Zhao Yu was not expecting such good fortune. No matter the type, as long as he could recycle them, he could remake them into usable missiles. ¡°Tell me what you want¡­¡± ¡°We¡­ can we discuss it?¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to haggle and directly said, ¡°Ten vehicles, a hundred rifles, ten machine guns for your thirty thousand bullets and those two missiles. How about that?¡± Eagle was surprised by the generous offer. They had privately asked around about the missiles, and no one wanted them. They were reluctant to discard them, so they had been stored in the outskirts of their camp. ¡°DEAL!¡± Eagle quickly nodded, fearing Zhao Yu might change his mind. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡± Zhao Yu directlymanded his men to bring over ten vehicles and drop them off, followed by a hundred rifles and ten machine guns. Eagle also hurried back and soon brought the two missiles and all the bullets. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the missiles ¨C they were three meters long, big enough for his needs! The exchange was quickly made and without wasting any time, he took the ammunition and missiles back to the base. Eagle and his men were left looking at each other, then broke into ecstatic smiles. ¡°We have cars now!¡± ¡°But it seems there¡¯s not much gasoline left in the tanks¡­¡± UUL IL dCCllld L11CLC O HUL?? gaOV/llilC 1C1L 111 L11C LdillYO¡­ ¡°No problem, with cars, who worries about gasoline?!¡± Back at the base, Zhao Yu swiftly sent the collected bullets and two missiles into the recycling furnace of the Munitions Factory. He soon saw many new weapons and equipment appear in the previously exchange list, including fighter jets. But currently, there were no pilots capable of flying fighter jets, and the fuel consumption was too high. After a brief selection andmunication with themanders, he was disappointed to find that no one could operate a tank. He eventually exchanged for a medium-sized reconnaissance and strike drone, eight meters in length, capable of carrying two missiles. The tens of thousands of bullets he collected were also added to the mortar and rocketunchers.. Chapter 375 - 375: Victory In War!(3) Chapter 375: Victory In War!(3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, themander also deployed the soldiers to their respective positions. Everything was ready and the pilot reported that the enemy was only a five-minute journey away from the base. ¡®Report: the enemy has stopped, and it seems they want to send someone over for reconnaissance¡­¡¯ ¡°This move by the enemy will trigger thendmines we¡¯veid. I suggest we attack immediately!¡± The original n was to wait for the enemy to enter before starting the battle. But now, since the enemy had sent out a reconnaissance team from such a distance, there was no need to wait. ¡°Alright, proceed as nned. Attack!¡± On the disy screen, the majority of the enemy troops had abandoned their vehicles and were now gathering together to call the roll, seemingly nning to approach on foot. This was exactly what Zhao Yu wanted. He had two missiles, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to hit the enemy if they were too spread out. Soon, two pilots were operating the reconnaissance drones back to base before switched to a new cockpit. The medium-sized integrated reconnaissance and attack drone looked simr to a fighter jet, with a streamlined body that looked powerful and imposing, especially with the two missiles hanging under the wings, which boosted Zhao Yu¡¯s confidence. ¡®Take off!¡¯ This thing consumed a lot of fuel. Zhao Yu had collected two hundred liters of gasoline to produce only one hundred and sixty liters of aviation kerosene. This amount of kerosene wasn¡¯t enough for a long flight, but fortunately, the enemy wasn¡¯t too far away, so it should be sufficient. The internal roads of the photovoltaic power nt were quite long, well-suited for the drone¡¯s takeoff. After elerating down the long runway, the medium-sized integrated reconnaissance and attack drone took to the sky. ¡°Everyone listen up, I have only one requirement: annihte the enemy, no prisoners!¡± Li Yang stood on top of a vehicle, loudly addressing the roughly one hundred people around him, rallying them before the battle. At this moment, he seemed full of confidence in this attack. The people below, upon hearing this, responded loudly in unison. They stopped at quite a distance from the photovoltaic power nt, so speaking loudly was not an issue. Li Yang suddenly heard a strange noise. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡± Others heard it too and instinctively looked up. ¡°A fighter jet?!¡± ¡°Why is there a fighter jet here?¡± He had an ominous premonition that the jet wasing for them. Impossible! As he doubted, a horrifying scene unfolded. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He saw two missiles hanging from the bottom of the fighter jet, hurtled towards them at an even greater speed. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Li Yang¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Fighter jet!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Get down!¡± ¡°Missiles!!!¡± The scene turned chaotic and the missiles didn¡¯t give them any chance to evade. As people just started to react, the missiles struck right in the center of the crowd. ¡°Boom!!¡± ¡°Boom!!¡± Two earth-shattering explosions followed. Blood and limbs scattered everywhere. In just a brief moment, dozens were killed instantly. ¡°My leg¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see¡­¡± ¡°Help me¡­¡± ¡°Save me, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Cries and screams filled the air. Before they could grasp the situation, mortar shells began to fall. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Mortar shells rained down incessantly, smashing into the crowd. The mortar shells projectile motion were calcted by the system, hit their targets almost without fail, each aimed for maximum impact. Heavy firepower tore through the area. Dozens of vehicles were blown to pieces and a whole forest was set aze. The few survivors scattered in all directions, yet before they could get far, a small drone pursued them. In addition, soldiers already lying in ambush around the perimeter began to encircle and attack these panicking enemies. This battle turned out even better than Zhao Yu had anticipated. The moment the two missiles wereunched, the victory was assured. The subsequent actions were just to maximize the impact of the victory. Li Yang, until his death, never imagined that Zhao Yu would have fighter jets and missiles! Had he known who he was offending, he might have abandoned Wild Wolf Town and fled for his life.. Chapter 376 - 376: Elimination to cover the truth! Chapter 376: Elimination to cover the truth! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Clean up the battlefield!¡± After this round of fighting, Zhao Yu did not even have enough bullets. He could only send people to the battlefield to see if there was anything useful. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the bombardment of missiles and mortars, many weapons and equipment on the battlefield were damaged. However, a munitions factory¡¯s recycling furnace meant that even the damaged items could be recycled and remanufactured, so it wasn¡¯t a loss. ¡öWhat do you think, if I lead an attack on Wild Wolf Town now, can we take it down?¡¯ Zhao Yu called severalmanders to ask. After a brief calction, the seniormander said, ¡®There¡¯s a 13.6% chance of victory¡­¡¯ ¡öThen forget it!¡¯ Zhao Yu sighed. There were still quite a few armed personnel left in Wild Wolf Town. ording to the initial reconnaissance, there were at least two hundred armed individuals there. The battlefield was cleaned up very thoroughly. Aside from the various broken weapons and equipment being recycled in the furnace, even the limbs and body parts were collected. ¡®Fighter jets¡­¡¯ ¡®Missiles!1 ¡®Mortars!1 The war happening nearby was clearly visible from the camp outside the eastern gate. Everyone faces filled with fear and unease. ¡öDo we need all this to attack Wild Wolf Town?¡¯ Eagle was recalling what Zhao Yu said during the trade. Wild Wolf Town might be strong, butpared to the Re Zhao Corporation, it was nothing more than an ant. Was it worth deploying fighter jets and missiles for them? But now, they really had! The distance was too far for them to realize that the eight-meter-long fighter jet was actually an unmanned integrated reconnaissance and attack drone. ¡®What do we do?!¡¯ Eagle was extremely anxious. Their neighbor had shown strength far beyond that of ordinary forces. He was unsure how to interact with them now, even started on considering relocating the camp. But he was just a temporary leader; without Meng Xian¡¯s return, he dared not make many decisions. As Eagle was at a loss, Zhao Yu arrived in his vehicle. -Centurion Zhao!¡± Eagle called out respectfully. Although he knew Zhao Yu was from the Re Zhao Corporation, it had not been verified, and he had almost annihted Zhao Yu¡¯s group, so his attitude was not one of awe. But now, he had heard Zhao Yu talking about attacking Wild Wolf Town and witnessed a fighter jet to take off and release missiles shortly after. The scale of this war far exceeded his imagination. They were a small force without even a mortar, yet Zhao Yu had used fighter jets and missiles. ¡®Uh-huh!¡¯ Zhao Yu instructed someone to open the rear car door. Eagle seemed to understand something and instructed his men to back off before getting into Zhao Yu¡¯s car. Several soldiers naturally stood guard around the car, preventing others from approaching. ¡öDo you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡¯ Zhao Yu asked indifferently. ¡öI don¡¯t know!¡¯ Eagle had some guesses but dared not say them out loud. ¡°Two days ago, my goods were robbed, and more than fifty people were killed¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said. ¡öIt was Wild Wolf Town¡¯s doing!¡¯ Eagle hadn¡¯t expected Wild Wolf Town to be so bold as to rob Zhao Yu¡¯s goods. They deserved to be bombed by missiles! ¡öYesterday, I sent people to take back my goods, killed more than seventy of them, and captured over fifty civilians¡­¡¯ So that¡¯s how it was! Eagle finally realized where the civilians working outside the east gate hade from; they were taken from Wild Wolf Town. ¡°Half an hour ago, my boss called and said that a strange force was approaching our base¡­¡± What?! Zhao Yu¡¯s boss wasn¡¯t even here, so how did they know? Suddenly, he thought of something, looked to the sky in shock. Satellites! Only satellites could detect the situation here from thousands of miles away! Only some major forces andrge groups had satellites. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that one hundred and fifty people from Wild Wolf Town came, and I didn¡¯t have enough manpower, so I called for air support¡­¡¯ Air support, fighter jets, missiles¡­ ¡°Centurion Zhao, what a strategy¡­! was surprised to witness an air strike.¡± ¡®Uh-huh!¡¯ ¡°The iing enemies have beenpletely wiped out. Do you know why I¡¯m here to see you now?¡± His question left Eagle stunned, and he started to ponder. After a while, he said, ¡®The Re Zhao Corporation is a major force, not something Wild Wolf Town canpare to. In theory, when they looted you before, they should have been wiped out, so why this time¡­¡¯ Eagle ventured, ¡°So, do you have requirements not to expose your identity?¡¯ ¡°Exactly!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡®Now tell me, how can I do this without having to kill?¡¯ Kill to hide the event?! Eagle realizing that they, being so close, had seen the fighter jet and missiles! So, they were about eliminating them?! At such a close distance, he was confident he could kill Zhao Yu alone. But it was useless, he still couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling. When had he ever made such a big decision?! Even killing Zhao Yu would be futile; the man was from the Re Zhao Corporation, capable of mobilizing fighter jets and missiles, and possibly even under satellite surveince. ¡°The base I protect is conducting high-level experiments that require secrecy. Give me one reason within ten minutes not to wipe out your Meng House Vige!¡± Eagle felt helpless. They were only neighbors with Zhao Yu, yet they found themselves in such a predicament. He had no choice but to rack his brains. After a long time, he calmed down and analyzed that Zhao Yu did not really want to kill to them otherwise, he would have acted already. He just wanted an unnoticeable reason to keep the secrets of the Re Zhao Corporation hidden. So¡­ ¡°We can participate in this battle¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°Fighter jets and missiles, nobody has seen them, whoever has seen them dies!¡± ¡°Yes, I can ensure this. I will inform the others in the vige¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you!¡± ¡°Gather your peopleter, take photos and register everyone. I will send your information to my superiors. If any news leaks, you know what will happen¡­¡± Eagle¡¯s face showed bitterness. This was a tant threat, but he had no choice but to agree. He took a deep breath. ¡°But even with our participation, we can¡¯t win against them¡­¡± ¡°So, you need a better cover identity¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°The Re Zhao Corporation¡¯s background cannot be exposed, so you need a usible identity, like Zhao Family Vige or something¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Family Vige?¡± Zhao Yu also realizing he was being suggested to establish a local wilderness force as a cover. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡ö¡öOur region is too far from ck Rock City, and many messages are blocked; nobody pays attention here, so it¡¯s normal to have a new Zhao Family Vige¡­¡± ¡°Especially since you¡¯ve been living here, and with the old gathering ce of the photovoltaic power nt being wiped out, you can integrate the old forces and establish a new one¡­¡± ¡°Can this deceive them?!¡± ¡°A usible growth story is all that¡¯s needed!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly ; this seemed like a good n. His biggest problem was not being from the Re Zhao Corporation. To anyone, Zhao Yu¡¯s asset of weapons was an attractive target. So, he needed to conceal the involvement of the missiles and fighter jets. There were too many people nearby, with over three hundred people in Meng House Vige alone, plus his captives, totaling nearly four hundred who knew. With his current strength, it was impossible to truly eliminate them, so he needed a way to involve Meng House Vige. ¡°DO you think Zhao Family Vige or Zhao Family Fort is more appropriate?¡± ¡°The vige challenging a town is too much, so the fort is more suitable¡­¡± ¡°Cooperation between a vige and a fort doesn¡¯t seem realistic¡­¡± Eagle started to scratch his head. ¡°I have an idea!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Normally, viges and forts rarely coborate in such battles¡­¡± ¡°But if the vige head and the fort leader have a personal connection, then it¡¯s possible¡­¡± Eagle looked intently at Zhao Yu, ¡°Our vige head happens to be a woman¡­¡± He thought to himself that although this was a crisis, it could also be an opportunity. Coborate with Zhao Yu could help their vige develop, just from the trade in this war alone, they had already gained an advantage. ¡°Okay let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll be Zhao Family Fort, you¡¯ll be Meng House Vige. We¡¯ll coborate to wipe out the invaders from Wild Wolf Town. Spread the word¡­¡± ¡°Centurion Zhao, just spreading the word like that seems too deliberate. We need a reason¡­¡± Eagle bit the bullet, ¡°Let¡¯s jointly issue a deration of war against Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°Include the reasons for the battles in it, along with the situations of the three fights¡­¡± ¡°Deration of war¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment, finding his suggestion sensible, and nodded in agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said¡­ Then, the two discussed some more details, talking for over half an hour before concluding.. Chapter 377 - 377: Old City! Chapter 377: Old City! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± 52 Technology Points¡­¡± Zhao Yu stood at the entrance of the training camp. ording to his previous n, he intended to develop a mining nt and a chemical nt. With external enemies present, these constructions would have to be postponed. He always felt insecure without sufficient military power. After deliberating for a moment, Zhao Yu made a decision. First, he spent 40 technology points to train 40 soldiers, bringing the total number of soldiers to 100. This was equivalent to having a guard team, and the daily security work of the base would be entrusted to them. Of course, he didn¡¯t need so many people right now. The reason he trained so many was to send them to a secret military base for construction, elerating the building process. Next, Zhao Yu spent another 10 technology points to train 5nd infantry, replenishing the squad of the Sergeant to full strength. With this, the number of soldiers under hismand surpassed 150, making his position as a centurion seem insufficient. Zhao Yu directly exchanged for a few sets ofmander uniforms. He promoted himself to a Military Governor capable of managing five hundred people. Zhao Yu temporarily handed over the base¡¯s security issues to the sergeantmander, entrusting him with the 20 strongest soldiers and also giving him two drone pilots. Currently, he didn¡¯t have many enemies, mainly guarding against retaliation from Wild Wolf Town. The remaining soldiers were divided into two groups. One group of 20 was sent to the camp outside the eastern gate to supervise the work of the newly joined fifty plus residents and to ensure their safety. The remaining eighty soldiers were taken by Zhao Yu to the secret base to join the bustling tree-cutting operation. A day passed in a sh. The next day, Zhao Yu received some good news. The secret base had cleared a space, ready for the relocation of the base. Given that the photovoltaic power nt was not very secure, only by moving the base to the secret military base could ensure their safety.. After ensuring that no one was spying around, Zhao Yu quickly packed up the base, transforming it into a base car, and drove it to the secret military base to set it up again. Afterpleting these tasks, Zhao Yu returned to the photovoltaic power nt and instructed the engineers to weld a few iron lumps, cing them where the base building was originally located. They were covered with tarpaulins for a basic disguise. ¡°Any news from Wild Wolf Town?¡± ¡°None!¡± As early as yesterday, Zhao Yu had sent out 5 Recon Soldiers to keep an eye on the movements of Wild Wolf Town. For this reason, he even spent a lot of points to get a set ofmunication equipment to facilitate themunication between the recon soldiers and the base. The matter of dering war had already been handed over to Eagle. When exactly the message would be conveyed, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know. These were minor issues. For Zhao Yu, the more time he could buy, the better. Given enough time, he would even dare to take a shot at ck Rock City. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the strength for that yet. This time, there were no tasks rted to Wild Wolf Town, just a mission to clear out mutants in the old city, which seemed mundane. ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to collect some gasoline and fireworks¡­¡± This task wasn¡¯t bad. Zhao Yu got up and went to the Meng House Vige camp to find Eagle. ¡°You¡¯re going to the old city?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you have any experience?¡± Eagle didn¡¯t ponder the purpose of Zhao Yu¡¯s trip to the old city and directly offered some advice. ¡°Firstly, don¡¯t bring too many people. The old city has mutated beasts, radiation beasts, and mutants. Having too many people is not conducive to staying hidden. Once exposed, it¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°Secondly, be cautious of other humans¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The old city is not small; before the apocalypse, it was arge city capable of amodating millions of people, with abundant resources stored inside¡­¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s now a territory of monsters and much of the resources in the outskirts have been scavenged over the years, it¡¯s still a prime scavenging location for many¡­¡± ¡°Not only people from the wilderness go to the old city, but also those from ck Rock City, as well as Jaoyue City to the east and Nanguo City to the south¡­¡± Zhao Yu had heard of Jaoyue City and Nanguo City, which were also new cities established after the apocalypse. One to the south and one to the east, at least three hundred kilometers away from their location, so they were not as well-known as ck Rock City. However, these new cities were simrly distanced from the old city, and their construction likely took advantage of the resources in the old city. In the current era, characterized by scarcity, scavenging in the old city was not solely for oil. Many actually went there for cars and their parts. ck Rock City did not have the capability to build cars independently. The operational cars they had either came from the pre-apocalypse era or were imported at a high price from other cities. Besides cars, other high-tech products were also scarce in ck Rock City. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In essence, ckRock City was a typical local city, able to dominate locally but struggling to expand its influence. Of course, for the rulers of ck Rock City, the most valuable trade was not in weapons.. Chapter 379 - 379: Old City (3) Chapter 379: Old City (3) Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Rifles, pistols, and sniper rifles are standard equipment. In addition to what was issued to the soldiers, Zhao Yu brought a considerable number of weapons, nning to use them as rent in Peace Town. After the preparations wereplete, Zhao Yu led the soldiers out. Wild Wolf Town. ¡°A day has passed, something must have gone wrong¡­¡± Uncle Wang paced back and forth, his eyebrows furrowed in concern. It had been a day since Li Yang left. ording to the distance, the enemy was located at the photovoltaic power nt, about a hundred kilometers away. Even without highways, it would normally take three to four hours to drive there. ¡°In a day¡¯s time, there should be some news regardless of victory or defeat. Why is it taking so long¡­¡± ¡®Knock, knock, knock¡ª!¡¯ There was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Uncle Wang had sent people to the neighboring forces to gather information a few hours earlier. A burly man walked in with an grave expression: ¡°Instructor, there¡¯s bad news¡­¡± This man was obviously trained under Uncle Wang and showed considerable respect in his demeanor. ¡®What happened?!¡¯ Uncle Wang felt a sinking feeling in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s reported that Brother Yang and his troops have beenpletely wiped out¡­¡± ¡°What?! How is this¡­.¡± Uncle Wang was shocked and quickly inquired about the situation. ¡°A vige received intelligence, saying that Meng House Vige and Zhao Family Vige joined forces to defeat our men from Wild Wolf Town and have dered war on us¡­¡± ¡°Not only that, they also revealed the details that they were forced to counterattack and dere war¡­¡± ¡°Never mind that, what about Li Yang? ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Uncle Wang filled with regret and anger. ¡°instructor, what do we do now?!¡± the burly man asked in confusion. ¡°They want a war? Let¡¯s has the WAR!¡± Uncle Wang said through gritted teeth. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡ö¡¯We¡¯ve suffered losses at their hands twice, and even Li Yang fell there. This shows that their strength is not weak¡­¡± Uncle Wang turned sharply towards the burly man, ¡°Are you suggesting we negotiate in peace?¡± The burly man was not expecting the usually calm andposed instructor to lose his cool. He quickly rified that he had no such intention, admitting that he had momentarily lost hisposure. ¡®Hmm!¡¯ -Spread the word. From today onwards, I will take over Wild Wolf Town. Tell everyone that Li Yang is dead, killed by the Meng House Vige and Zhao Family Vige. We must avenge this, blood for blood, and let the world know the might of Wild Wolf Town!¡± ¡®Yes!¡¯ The burly man was visibly pleased. Revenge might not have been his desire, but having the instructor take over Wild Wolf Town was far better than Li Yang being in charge. After all, the instructor¡¯s capabilities far exceeded Li Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll go and spread the word right now¡­¡±The burly man hurriedly left. Once he was gone, Uncle Wang slumped into his chair, as if all his vitality had been drained. ¡°Li Yang, my son¡­¡± He was unable to believe that this son had died so senselessly. Although he was aware of Li Yang¡¯s ws, he thought that with his guidance, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Who could have known¡­ Uncle Wang took a deep breath. After all, he was a man who had handled significant affairs. It only took him a moment to regain hisposure. The sorrow on his face vanished, reced by a murderous intent, ¡°Whoever dares to kill my son, I will make you pay with your lives!¡± After a moment of contemtion, he entered a secret room and made a call to ck Rock City.¡± ¡°Duuuuu¡­!¡± After the ringtone rang three times, it was picked up by a young woman. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a stray dog wandering outside. I¡¯m looking for young master¡­¡± ¡°What does a wild dog like to eat?¡± ¡°Eat sh * t!¡± Uncle Wang said expressionlessly. Even the code was insulting but he had no choice. ¡°Who would have thought his backer was a lunatic?! ¡°Hold on!¡± A momentter, the call was transferred to a young- man. ¡®Hello, Stray Dog, what do you want this time?¡¯ Despite seeing the person¡¯s image, he still bent respectfully over the phone and said, ¡°Young master, someone has dered war on our Wild Wolf Town, killed over a hundred of our gunmen and leaders¡­¡± ¡®Oh?¡¯ The young man seemed intrigued and asked, ¡°Who did it? ¡°Meng House Vige and Zhao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Never heard of them. What¡¯s their background?¡± -Two new forces in the wilderness. My main concern is whether they might have connections in the city. As you know, our people are not weak¡­¡± The young man scoffed dismissively,¡± Heh! From my view, your men are just trash¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Uncle Wang didn¡¯t dare to contradict and agreeing submissively. ¡°But, even though they¡¯re trash, they should be fine for a skirmish in the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll ask around, see who¡¯s so bold as to mess with my dogs¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, young master¡­¡± After the call ended, Uncle Wang finally let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his face. Despite his ease in taking over the power in Wild Wolf Town, if he ever crossed with the young master, thetter could easily make him disappear. Fortunately, the young master was still one of their own. For the next while, Uncle Wang stayed by the phone, not daring to leave it even for a moment.. Chapter 379 - 379: Old City (3) Chapter 379: Old City (3) Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Rifles, pistols, and sniper rifles are standard equipment. In addition to what was issued to the soldiers, Zhao Yu brought a considerable number of weapons, nning to use them as rent in Peace Town. After the preparations wereplete, Zhao Yu led the soldiers out. Wild Wolf Town. ¡°A day has passed, something must have gone wrong¡­¡± Uncle Wang paced back and forth, his eyebrows furrowed in concern. It had been a day since Li Yang left. ording to the distance, the enemy was located at the photovoltaic power nt, about a hundred kilometers away. Even without highways, it would normally take three to four hours to drive there. ¡°In a day¡¯s time, there should be some news regardless of victory or defeat. Why is it taking so long¡­¡± ¡®Knock, knock, knock¡ª!¡¯ There was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Uncle Wang had sent people to the neighboring forces to gather information a few hours earlier. A burly man walked in with an grave expression: ¡°Instructor, there¡¯s bad news¡­¡± This man was obviously trained under Uncle Wang and showed considerable respect in his demeanor. ¡®What happened?!¡¯ Uncle Wang felt a sinking feeling in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s reported that Brother Yang and his troops have beenpletely wiped out¡­¡± ¡°What?! How is this¡­.¡± Uncle Wang was shocked and quickly inquired about the situation. ¡°A vige received intelligence, saying that Meng House Vige and Zhao Family Vige joined forces to defeat our men from Wild Wolf Town and have dered war on us¡­¡± ¡°Not only that, they also revealed the details that they were forced to counterattack and dere war¡­¡± ¡°Never mind that, what about Li Yang? ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Uncle Wang filled with regret and anger. ¡°instructor, what do we do now?!¡± the burly man asked in confusion. ¡°They want a war? Let¡¯s has the WAR!¡± Uncle Wang said through gritted teeth. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡ö¡¯We¡¯ve suffered losses at their hands twice, and even Li Yang fell there. This shows that their strength is not weak¡­¡± Uncle Wang turned sharply towards the burly man, ¡°Are you suggesting we negotiate in peace?¡± The burly man was not expecting the usually calm andposed instructor to lose his cool. He quickly rified that he had no such intention, admitting that he had momentarily lost hisposure. ¡®Hmm!¡¯ -Spread the word. From today onwards, I will take over Wild Wolf Town. Tell everyone that Li Yang is dead, killed by the Meng House Vige and Zhao Family Vige. We must avenge this, blood for blood, and let the world know the might of Wild Wolf Town!¡± ¡®Yes!¡¯ The burly man was visibly pleased. Revenge might not have been his desire, but having the instructor take over Wild Wolf Town was far better than Li Yang being in charge. After all, the instructor¡¯s capabilities far exceeded Li Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll go and spread the word right now¡­¡±The burly man hurriedly left. Once he was gone, Uncle Wang slumped into his chair, as if all his vitality had been drained. ¡°Li Yang, my son¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was unable to believe that this son had died so senselessly. Although he was aware of Li Yang¡¯s ws, he thought that with his guidance, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Who could have known¡­ Uncle Wang took a deep breath. After all, he was a man who had handled significant affairs. It only took him a moment to regain hisposure. The sorrow on his face vanished, reced by a murderous intent, ¡°Whoever dares to kill my son, I will make you pay with your lives!¡± After a moment of contemtion, he entered a secret room and made a call to ck Rock City.¡± ¡°Duuuuu¡­!¡± After the ringtone rang three times, it was picked up by a young woman. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a stray dog wandering outside. I¡¯m looking for young master¡­¡± ¡°What does a wild dog like to eat?¡± ¡°Eat sh * t!¡± Uncle Wang said expressionlessly. Even the code was insulting but he had no choice. ¡°Who would have thought his backer was a lunatic?! ¡°Hold on!¡± A momentter, the call was transferred to a young- man. ¡®Hello, Stray Dog, what do you want this time?¡¯ Despite seeing the person¡¯s image, he still bent respectfully over the phone and said, ¡°Young master, someone has dered war on our Wild Wolf Town, killed over a hundred of our gunmen and leaders¡­¡± ¡®Oh?¡¯ The young man seemed intrigued and asked, ¡°Who did it? ¡°Meng House Vige and Zhao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Never heard of them. What¡¯s their background?¡± -Two new forces in the wilderness. My main concern is whether they might have connections in the city. As you know, our people are not weak¡­¡± The young man scoffed dismissively,¡± Heh! From my view, your men are just trash¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Uncle Wang didn¡¯t dare to contradict and agreeing submissively. ¡°But, even though they¡¯re trash, they should be fine for a skirmish in the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll ask around, see who¡¯s so bold as to mess with my dogs¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, young master¡­¡± After the call ended, Uncle Wang finally let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his face. Despite his ease in taking over the power in Wild Wolf Town, if he ever crossed with the young master, thetter could easily make him disappear. Fortunately, the young master was still one of their own. For the next while, Uncle Wang stayed by the phone, not daring to leave it even for a moment.. Chapter 380 - 380: Old City! (4) Chapter 380: Old City! (4) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion About half an hourter, the phone rang. Uncle Wang waited until the third ring before answering. It was a requirement of the young master, who believed that answering on the third ring demonstrated noble qualities. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he had toply. ¡°I¡¯ve checked, it¡¯s not rted to ck Rock City¡­¡± The young man seemed to lose interest, speakingzily, ¡°Wilderness matters should be settled in the wilderness. Don¡¯t disgrace me, eliminate the enemy quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, rest assured, young master¡­¡± After hanging up the phone a second time, a look of ecstasy appeared on Uncle Wang¡¯s face. He had been worried that Zhao Family Vige and Meng House Vige had the someone supporting them from ck Rock City. Now it seemed they were just wilderness forces, and he could act boldly. ¡± I can¡¯t be careless. If they can intercept our goods and annihte Li Yang¡¯s attacking team, they must be quite strong¡­¡± Uncle Wang decided to make several preparations. On one hand, he sent people to gather intelligence from other areas. On the other hand, he dispatched scouts to the vicinity. He nned to understand the enemy¡¯s exact strength beforeunching an attack. Peace Town was about 150 kilometers away from the base. Zhao Yu¡¯s electric vehicle could travel five to six hundred kilometers on a full charge, enough for a round trip. As he neared Peace Town, Zhao Yu encountered several groups of people also heading there. They were in several vehicles with a dozen or twenty people. Everyone tacitly avoided greeting each other or getting too close, choosing different routes to Peace Town. In the wilderness, being cautious of others was normal. When Zhao Yu¡¯s troop arrived at the outskirts of Peace Town, he understood what Eagle meant by ¡®city.¡¯ From a distance, he could see a wall made of bricks and stones with orderly buildings inside. Through his binocrs, Zhao Yu even saw students with backpacks were going to school. The entire city seemed to radiate an atmosphere of peace. Maintaining such peace was not based on ideals, but on artillery. From a distance, Zhao Yu saw hundreds of armed soldiers in uniform patrolling the city. These were just the patrolling soldiers; including those resting or on mission, Peace Town¡¯s forces must have exceeded a thousand. ¡± Really strong!¡± Zhao Yu even spotted mortars and defensive cannons, something Wild Wolf Town certainly didn¡¯t possess. After observing for a while, he noticed that many teams were entering the city, paying a fee and then being allowed to pass without trouble from the guards. Zhao Yu felt reassured and drove his troops forward. ¡°Short stay or permanent?¡± ¡°Short stay!¡± ¡°Want to rent a house? You can park your vehicles there, and we¡¯llpensate for any lost items¡­¡± Just as Eagle described, renting a house meant registering vehicle information and the weapons and equipment stored inside. If anything was lost, Peace Town wouldpensate. ¡°Rent!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Six vehicles, Section C, No. 16. Here¡¯s your que, go to No. 16 to register¡­¡± The soldier at the gate handed Zhao Yu a que and let him enter. Zhao Yu led his troop into the city. During his time there, some people were curious about the military rank on Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, but most didn¡¯t dare to pry and no one asked about it. After entering the city, Zhao Yu drove straight to Section C, No. 16. After paying the price of five rifles, he rented the yard. Of course, the most expensive part was the insurance fee, calcted based on the value of the vehicles and items he parked in the yard. Any registered items lost werepensated for by Peace Town. This meant that even if Zhao Yu brought people into the city, his vehicles and the equipment on them would be safe and wouldn¡¯t be stolen. Parking his vehicles, Zhao Yu took a few people for personal protection and head to the hiring hub mentioned by Eagle. The market wasrge, with free entry and exit, specifically established by Peace Town to provide services to outsiders. ¡°Anyone going to Old City South Six Ring¡¯s Char Siu Road?¡± ¡°Old City West Five Ring Road, recruiting experienced enhancers, starting from level two¡­¡¯ The hiring hub was just like a vegetable market, with people shouting their needs and some writing down their requirements on signs for those who didn¡¯t want to exert effort. Zhao Yu walked around and found that most offers didn¡¯t match his destination. ording to the task map, his destination was near the Old City West Third Ring. The deeper one went into the Old City, the more dangerous it became, and naturally fewer people ventured there. Correspondingly, danger and opportunity coexisted; the deeper areas often meant many resources hadn¡¯t been scavenged and were more likely to yield valuable finds. Just as Zhao Yu was hesitating whether to write a sign himself, he finally saw a sign for the West Third Ring. ¡®Third-tier enhancer leading the team to West Third Ring, looking for well-paying clients to join¡­¡¯ The man holding the sign was burly, muscr, and looked intimidating. Zhao Yu quickly approached. ¡°Are you guys going to the West Third Ring?¡± The man sized up Zhao Yu and upon noticing the military rank of Military Governor on his shoulder, puzzled as to whether the rank was genuine. However, he didn¡¯t delve into it and nodded, ¡°Yes, we have a task to find something in the West Third Ring. We can take people along the way.. Are you joining?¡± Chapter 381 - 381: Old City! (5) Chapter 381: Old City! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu nodded to himself, agreeing with Eagle¡¯s assessment. Those teams that served the big shots were hired specifically to search for something. ¡°How many people do you have, and what are your capabilities?!¡± Following Eagle¡¯s advice, he directly inquired about the price. ¡°One third-level enhancer, two second-level enhancers, and four first-level enhancers. We often search in the old city and are very familiar with it¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°Not bad, how much is the price?!¡± Zhao Yu continued to ask. ¡°How many people are you nning to bring? Just the six of you, or are there others?¡± Instead of quoting a price, the burly man inquired about Zhao Yu¡¯s situation. Zhao Yu¡¯s mission was to eliminate several hundred mutants in a certain area of the West Third Ring. A small number of people would definitely not suffice, so he had to take everyone with him. ¡°A total of 21 people, is that okay?¡± ¡°THAT many?!¡± The burly man was somehow astonished. This was his first encounter with so many people entering the old city. ¡°Is that a problem?¡± ¡°Uh, I can¡¯t decide on my own,e with me and let¡¯s see what our team leader says¡­¡± The burly man scratched his head and pointed to a teahouse at the edge of the trading market. ¡°Okay!¡± The burly man put away his sign and led Zhao Yu to the nearby teahouse, directly up to a private room on the second floor. Several people were gathered inside the room and ying a card game. As burly man leading a stranger in, they immediately put down their cards. ¡°Did you find a financier so quickly?!¡± The speaker was a woman in her twenties, quite attractive. ¡°Captain, they want to bring 21 people into the city!¡± The burly man walked straight to the woman and spoke. Another third-level woman! Zhao Yu had only seen two third-level enhancers before, and both were women. ¡°Bringing 21 people into the city?!¡± Everyone was shocked to hear it. The woman known as the captain stood up and extended her hand, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Bing, captain of the Bing Qing Battle Team. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± after shook her hand briefly, Zhao Yu noted the coolness of her touch. ¡°Mr. Zhao¡­¡± Luo Bing was about to speak when she suddenly noticed the military rank on Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Are you amander?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t deny it. Being new here, this identity could add some security. ¡°May I know which side you¡¯re affiliated with?¡± Luo Bing asked cautiously. Although they were a well-known battle team in Peace Town, they were insignificantpared to a Military Governor ranked ofmander. ¡°I prefer not to disclose that!¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. This drew some dissatisfaction from the others and they expressed it on the spot. ¡°You know you can¡¯t use guns in the old city, right? You can get in, but not out.¡± Luo Bing nodded as understanding. She thought about it and realized she didn¡¯t need to fear thismander. Whether real or fake, they were only going to cooperate once. Even if they couldn¡¯t agree, there wouldn¡¯t be any cooperation. ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yu coughed. Several hundred mutants couldn¡¯t be dealt with by assassination alone, so Zhao Yu knew he inevitably had to resort to using firearms. The only thing to do was to safely reach the destination, eliminate the target, and then retreat. ¡°Hmm, 21 people is a bit too many. I¡¯m curious about what you n to do¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, it involves privacy. I can¡¯t disclose it!¡± Luo Bing¡¯s expression turned a bit grim. Going in without knowing the employer¡¯s purpose seemed inappropriate. However, she didn¡¯t rush to refuse. After all, Zhao Yu was a Military Governor and likely not short of money. ¡°Can I at least know what your requirements are?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Just safely get us to our destination¡­¡± ¡°One-way?¡± Luo Bing was somewhat surprised. ¡°You mean, we just need to get you there, and don¡¯t have to bring you back out?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Smiles appeared on the faces of those present. The most troublesome task was a round trip, especially bringing 21 people out intact. They didn¡¯t want to take on such a risky job. But now, bringing 21 people in was much simpler. ¡°Don¡¯t you need our help to find something?¡± Luo Bing asked tentatively. ¡°No need!¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly. He had already gained an initial understanding of the hiring hub during his previous round of inquiries. He nned to directly hire cheaper teams to help him search for fireworks and firecrackers. After all, these were finished products made by adding arge amount of magnesium and aluminum powder to a small amount of ck powder for color and volume. Unless someone with the expertise could separate and purify these chemicalponents, they were not very useful. On the other hand, forces capable of manufacturing ammunition would not bother to dpose and purify fireworks and firecrackers. It was time-consuming,bor-intensive, and inefficient. Therefore, Zhao Yu believed that aside from the initial attempts at the start of the apocalypse to use fireworks as explosives, people now hardly wasted time on this. Because many realized that apart from being used for disy, these items had no other purpose. ¡°The difficulty of taking all 21 of you into the city is high, and we have to assume a lot of risk¡­¡± Zhao Yu interrupted Luo Bing and said directly, ¡°Name your price!¡± Swift and decisive, indeed the style of the military! ¡°Ten rifles, what do you think¡­¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Zhao Yu agreed immediately. This left everyone momentarily stunned. They had never encountered such straightforward business. Truly befitting amander of a major force, wealthy and bold! However, Luo Bing was cautious and added, ¡°80% of the rifles must be new. You know, with guns, the older they are, the more likely they are to malfunction and the harder to sell¡­¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Zhao Yu smiled lightly. The weapons he brought on this trip were nearly brand new. ¡°Good, ording to the rules, you pay half upfront¡­¡± Luo Bing quickly exined to avoid any misunderstanding, ¡°Once the deposit is paid, we can set off right away!¡± Chapter 382 - 382: Arrival Chapter 382: Arrival Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu paid the deposit on the spot and agreed to meet him at his residence in an hour. He returned to the hiring hub and hung up a sign to buy fireworks. These items were not of high value and rarely searched for. There was an abundance of them in the old city, mostly in the peripheral areas. Soon, several teams approached Zhao Yu. With the price of few rifles, Zhao Yu signed agreements with several rtively weaker teams that could only operate in the outskirts. Unlike Luo Bing who demanded half the deposit upfront, these smaller teams only asked for one-fifth of the deposit. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t worried about them taking the money and not doing the job because this was a tform set up by Peace Town. Each team and employer had to register and the transactions were certified by Peace Town officials. Before thepletion of the transaction, the items in their residences couldn¡¯t be moved, acting as a deposit. If one party breached the contract,pensation would be deducted from the items in their residence. When he returned to his lodging, Luo Bing and her team had already been waiting at the door for a long time. After greeting them, Zhao Yu gathered all the soldiers in the courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re bringing so many guns?!¡± Each of Zhao Yu¡¯s soldiers was armed, not just with rifles and sniper rifles but even two had machine guns. Luo Bing was uncertain and worried about it. From the bulging waist packs of the soldiers, it was apparent they also carried grenades. Additionally, almost every soldier had a tactical backpack filled to the brim, though it was unclear what exactly they contained. ¡°We¡¯re nning to infiltrate, there¡¯s no need to engage in a firefight with the mutants¡­¡± Luo Bing reminded them. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my people won¡¯t act recklessly, but we still need to bring the guns¡­¡± He noticed that Luo Bing¡¯s seven-person team only carried two guns and didn¡¯t seem to have spare magazines. Apart from firearms, he even saw them carrying more primitive weapons like knives and swords. Everyone exchanged nces but didn¡¯t say much. After all, Zhao Yu was the financier. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Bing, with no other choice, led the way in a certain direction. Zhao Yu naturally followed closely with his people. The group arrived at the north gate of Peace Town, which seemed even busier than the west gate where Zhao Yu had first entered. Many people were shouting at the entrance. ¡°Going to the old city, too bullets¡­¡± ¡°Old city, anyone?¡± After listening for a while, Zhao Yu realized they were calling out for a shuttle service between the old city and Peace Town. From their uniform attire, it seemed to be an official operator of Peace Town. As Zhao Yu and his group¡¯srge scale arrival, the vendors were overjoyed and rushed up to ask if they were interested. Before Zhao Yu could speak, Luo Bing nced through the crowd and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangement!¡± Immediately, a woman in her thirties, looking delighted, emerged from the crowd, causing the others to disperse. ¡°Sister Bing!¡± Although she looked older, she called Luo Bing ¡¯elder sister¡¯. ¡°Hello, Huang Juan!¡± Luo Bing greeted her without taking offense, then indicated the number of people in their party. ¡°With so many people, we might need a minibus¡­ Huang Juan led Zhao Yu and the others to the outside the north gate of Peace Town, exining as they walked. ¡°Usually, the vehicles going to the old city are small, ranging from four to seven seats¡­¡± ¡°But we have too many people. We can either rent several small cars or just one minibus¡­¡± Zhao Yu had learned from Eagle that the cost of renting vehicles for trips between Peace Town and the old city was borne by the financier. This was why other teams were willing to take on such tasks, as it saved costs and provided extra earnings. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the minibus!¡± Zhao Yu nodded in agreement. This time, they couldn¡¯t use their vehicles, as leaving them outside the old city would require someone to watch over them. Therefore, they had to leave their vehicles in the secure Peace Town and rent a vehicle there for the trip to the old city. The group quickly arrived at a minibus, apparently a converted old public bus, still bearing traces of its former use. ¡°How about this bus?¡± Huang Juan asked proudly. The interior space was limited. Though twenty-plus people could squeeze in, it wasn¡¯t necessary; he needed to ensure his soldiers could react in emergencies. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Do you have a bigger vehicle?¡± ¡°A bigger vehicle?!¡± Huang Juan was startled for a moment, then she seemed to understand. ¡°A bigger vehicle, would a truck do?¡± she asked excitedly. Such a big customer was first for her, but a good opportunity nheless. The bigger the vehicle, the higher the price and the moremission she could earn. Soon, Zhao Yu surveyed the truck area and chose a spacious truck. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to pay¡­¡± Huang Juan¡¯s face beamed with joy as she led Zhao Yu to Peace Town¡¯s official registration and rental office. ¡°One rifle at new or 500 rifle bullets¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately handed over a rifle. He had been briefed by Eagle about the situation between the old city and Peace Town and had prepared the rental fee in advance, ensuring it wouldn¡¯t affect the soldiers¡¯bat capabilities. The staff member checked the gun briefly, then registered the previously viewedrge truck¡¯s license te. Under Huang Juan¡¯s watchful eye, her name was smoothly filled in the driver¡¯s column. Only then did she finally rx, leading Zhao Yu and the others towards therge truck. Although Zhao Yu had heard about the situation here from Eagle, he was still curious and couldn¡¯t help asking a few questions. ¡°Are these cars from Peace Town?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Are you the drivers they hired?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re all drivers, but we have to do it ourselves¡­ After confirming that she could get themission for arge truck, Huang Juan was overjoyed and said a lot along the way. Soon, the group arrived at the vehicle, which had three seats in the front besides the driver¡¯s seat. At the moment, there was a light drizzle in the sky, and Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t want to get wet. He pulled the sergeant along to sit in the back row of the front. Luo Bing, as the captain of the team, sat in the passenger seat, while the rest were all crammed into the truck bed. There was a small incident when boarding the vehicle. Zhao Yu gave themand. As a result, the twenty soldiers boarded in an orderly and well-trained manner, impressively demonstrating their discipline. This left Luo Bing and others speechless, and they started to believe more in the rank ofmander on Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder. After all, only such a significant figure could possess such professional soldiers. ¡°Is it just you driving?¡± Zhao Yu noticed that Huang Juan was the only driver, without even a guard. ¡°It¡¯s not far from here to the old city, just two hours away¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. I mean, aren¡¯t you afraid of someone hijacking the vehicle with just you driving?¡± Huang Juanughed and said while driving, ¡°Those who can rent cars all have residences in town, and those items act as a deposit¡­ ¡°As for outsiders¡­¡± ¡°On this piece ofnd, no one dares to rob a car from Peace Town!¡± She said proudly. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, understanding the situation. After all, Peace Town seemed to be developing well. The first source of ie was from the residences, and the second was from shuttling between Peace Town and the old city. To establish the second ie, they probably had to eliminate many private transport vehicles to monopolize itpletely. The truck was fast and there was a rtively smooth dirt road between Peace Town and the old city, obviously maintained by Peace Town. Cars asionally overtook them on both sides, causing Huang Juan to grumble. However, the joy in her eyes clearly still immersed in the emotions of a significantmission from this deal. Two hourster, the vehicle arrived at its destination, a ce not smaller than an average stronghold. The security was tighter here, with over three hundred guards and numerous heavy weapons. Huang Juan was very friendly. She asked about the return time of Zhao Yu and others, agreeing to continue as the driver when they returned before parted ways. The stronghold was not small and had a trading market. Many people were hawking items scavenged from the old city, but most were not much valuable. ¡°Commander Zhao, shall we go straight in?¡± After walking around with Zhao Yu, Luo Bing couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go in..¡± Chapter 383 - 383: Fight in the Old City! (1) Chapter 383: Fight in the Old City! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were many teams entering the city, most of them actually unarmed Zhao Yu with twenty fully armed soldiers was unique, attracting a lot of attention. Several battle teams looked at them with a mocking gaze, as if they were watching a bunch of rookies entering the city. Luo Bing was feeling helpless. Under normal circumstances, she knew that guns shouldn¡¯t be used when entering the city, but what could she do if the sponsor wouldn¡¯t listen?! ¡¯Pick up the pace!¡¯ Luo Bing shouted and quickly ran in a certain direction. The outer city area was almostpletely cleared of mutants, so it was rtively safe. After the group had traveled a distance, they barely saw any other teams entering the city. No one wanted to travel with others. Even if they encountered other teams, they would tactfully separate. Another ten minutes passed, and Zhao Yu finally saw the first wave of mutants after entering the city. In front of them was an old, poorly maintained bridge with about a dozen mutants wandering aimlessly on it. Zhao Yu and his group were hiding in a two-story building, peering out cautiously. ¡°How should we handle this situation?!¡± It was Zhao Yu¡¯s first time in the old city, and he had been very talkative along the way as learning many tips about entering the city from Luo Bing. He nned to lead a team for exploration when the opportunity arose. ¡°There are two methods. One is to clear them out directly, the other is to draw the mutants away¡­¡± ¡°Many usually would definitely choose to draw the mutants away, but our team is different. We are quite strong¡­¡± Zhao Yu pointed ahead, ¡°What are those people trying to do?!¡± Luo Bing quickly looked and saw a man in sportswear emerging from a building and rapidly approaching the bridge. ¡°He¡¯s probably trying to draw the mutants away. He¡¯s from another team¡­¡± Although Luo Bing¡¯s team had entered the old city several times, they didn¡¯t recognize all the teams. In fact, they knew very few teams, mostly from ck Rock City. They didn¡¯t bother to learn about teams like this. ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have to take action. Let them draw the mutants away, then we¡¯ll move in!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Yu curiously observed how the man would handle the situation. Soon, the man reached the vicinity of the bridge and deliberately made some noise from a distance. Swish! The mutants on the bridge all turned their heads in unison. On detecting signs of a living person, they swarmed out. The man turned around and ran. He was very fast, a speed that even Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t match. However, Luo Bing murmured, ¡°He¡¯s not an enhancer¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s interest piqued, ¡°Isn¡¯t he an enhancer?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Bing shook her head. ¡°An enhancer¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t be this slow. Even a first-tier strength enhancer would be faster than that¡­¡± Han Xiao Xiao, standing beside them, exined, ¡°I¡¯m a first-tier agility enhancer, and my speed is two to three times faster than him¡­¡± -Not only enhancerse to the old city, but ordinary people dare toe too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°There are always some bold people who want to try their luck¡­¡± Luo Bing exined. ¡°Shush!¡± She quickly put her finger to her lips, signaling everyone to be quiet. Outside the window, the man leading the mutants away was heading down their street. Mutants relied not only on their hearing but also had a good sense of smell. He and his soldiers, having ess to water and electricity at the base, were quite clean and without any particr odor. But the members of the Bing Qing Battle Team, especially Luo Bing and Han Xiao Xiao, seemed to have sprayed some perfume to mask certain smells. As expected, as the man ran past, the mutants that were pursuing him suddenly stopped. As if they had smelled something more appetizing. Luo Bing had nned to stay in Peace Town for at least a day, but they had found a sponsor shortly after arriving, so the scent of her perfume hadn¡¯t faded yet. ¡°It looks like we have to take action!¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly and subconsciously reached for his gun. ¡°No!¡± Luo Bing quickly pressed down his gun and said, ¡°Let us handle it. You really shouldn¡¯t fire a gun¡­¡± Remember, in the old city, never fire a gun¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu abandoned the idea of taking action and left the situation to Luo Bing and the others. The mutants downstairs had already locked onto them, with several of them charging into the building. ¡°Take them out!¡± Luo Bing seemed to want to redeem the Bing Qing Battle Team¡¯s image in the eyes of their sponsor. TWO of her six teammates immediately stepped forward, grinning fiercely as they pounced on the mutants downstairs. Bang! Puff! Crack! There was a series of noises from downstairs, and a momentter, the two enhancers who had gone downstairs came back up, ¡°Done!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go, across the bridge!¡± Luo Bing stood up and jumped out of the window. The other enhancers followed her and leaping out one after another. N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu was speechless, feeling that these enhancers seemed to be showing off in front of him. But he didn¡¯t say much, leading his people to honestly took the stairs down. Chapter 385 - 385: Fight in the Old City! (3) Chapter 385: Fight in the Old City! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luo Bing remained as before, her face frosty and aloof, striding forward with a catwalk-like gait. This immediately drew a wave of envy from the people upstairs. This woman seems to like showing off in public¡­ Zhao Yu shook his head, not thinking too much about it. As long as this mission ispleted, that¡¯s all that matters. The group cleared two more waves and temporarily stopped on an overpass. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the Sixth Ring¡­¡± Luo Bing took out a map and discussed about the route ahead. ¡°If we encounter this situation, we need to be more cautious¡­¡± Her expression turned serious. Zhao Yu was confused, thinking to himself that it was them who had been showing off everywhere before. Cough,cough! She seemed to realize this and with a slightly flushed face, exined: ¡°The surrounding of the Sixth Ring, we only encounter small group, so there¡¯s no fear of disturbing them¡­¡± ¡°¡®But inside the Sixth Ring, the density of mutants is higher, even for us We need to be careful not to attract more mutants, which can lead to trouble¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡¯ Zhao Yu nodded: ¡¯As long as we can reach our destination we can do it!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Luo Bing said a few more words before leading the team on the road again. During the journey, they encountered another team. This time a warning was signal from a distance. Luo Bing led her team to bypass the area. ¡°It¡¯s different here from outside the Sixth Ring¡­¡± Luo Bing exined softly ¡°Those who dare to enter the Sixth Ring are all enhanced teams, and there might be masters among them. It¡¯s better not to approach rashly to avoid misunderstandings¡­¡± ¡°Yeah!¡±¡® Zhao Yu understood and could see the caution of the others from a distance. The journey ahead, though not as fast as before but it was skillfully navigated by Luo Bing. She led them in a winding path, avoiding many mutants. Even for those they couldn¡¯t avoid, Han Xiao Xiao would step in, lured the mutants away to regroup at the next rest point. A journey that should have taken an hour took two to reach the vicinity of the Fifth Ring. This time, the group stopped outside arge bridge. ¡®Too many¡­¡¯ Luo Bing¡¯s expression was grave. There were over three hundred mutants on the bridge, and even with agile enhancers in the team, escaping was not easy. ¡®What do we do now?!1 Zhao Yu also noticed this situation. If they couldn¡¯t cross this bridge, reaching another side would take too long. ¡®Wait a bit, let¡¯s see how they do it¡­¡¯ LUO Bing pointed to a distant ce, smiling faintly. ¡¯I¡¯ve sensed several groups already, probably otherbat teams¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu saw nothing unusual, piquing his curiosity. Third-tier enhancers can sense their kind. At our level, it¡¯s hard to be ambushed¡­¡± Luo Bing said proudly. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask further as she would not exined it logically. The group waited in the building for about ten minutes. Someone s moving¡­ Luo Bing suddenly sensed some movement outside. She pointed in a direction, her eyelids drooping, not looking there but sensing in some other way. After a moment, her face showed surprise. ¡®What happened?!¡¯ Zhao Yu asked curiously. They¡­¡¯ Luo Bing pointed to the rooftop, and the group followed. With her guidance, Zhao Yu finally saw the condition of the other team. At a point two hundred meters from the bridge, figures were seen swimming across the river. ¡°They chose to swim across¡­¡± ¡°This water¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the green, oily river water and the unknown floating objects in it, feeling disgusted. ¡°These guys, they¡¯d rather swim¡­¡± LUO Bing scratched her head, as she was not expecting someone to be so cautious as to swim in such dirty water. Zhao Yu reminded, ¡±1 don¡¯t want to swim¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, neither do I.¡± Luo Bing shook her head. While everyone was hesitating, Luo Bing suddenly said, ¡°Someone ising¡­¡± ¡°It must be to discuss how to cross the bridge¡­¡± Indeed, soon someone approached, callingout in a low voice, ¡°Friends upstairs, can we talk?¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Luo Bing replied indifferently. A man in his thirties walked up. When he saw Zhao Yu and the others fully armed, he was startled, but soon realized that these people might be the financiers. With the real decision-making power lying with Luo Bing and her group. ¡°Hello, I am from the Lion Mercenary Group¡­¡± the man said with a hint of pride. Luo Bing and the others became serious at this. Zhao YU grew curious. While Luo Bing was negotiating with the man, he pulled Han Xiao Xiao aside to ask about the Lion Mercenary Group. ¡°The Lion Mercenary Group is a power in our ck Stone City¡­¡± Han Xiao Xiao exined, ¡°ck Stone City is just over a hundred kilometers to the west, and it s thergest city in our region¡­¡± ¡°Normally, teams like ours with seven enhancers are calledbat teams¡­¡± ¡°But there are also groups with greater strength and more people, named as mercenary groups¡­¡± ¡°They have a lot of people?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡°Every group that can be called a mercenary group has at least a hundred members¡­¡± A hundred people, doesn¡¯t seem like much?! Zhao Yu was puzzled. Han Xiao Xiao speaking solemnly, ¡°They are all enhancers!¡±¡® Chapter 385 - 385: Fight in the Old City! (3) Chapter 385: Fight in the Old City! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luo Bing remained as before, her face frosty and aloof, striding forward with a catwalk-like gait. This immediately drew a wave of envy from the people upstairs. This woman seems to like showing off in public¡­ Zhao Yu shook his head, not thinking too much about it. As long as this mission ispleted, that¡¯s all that matters. The group cleared two more waves and temporarily stopped on an overpass. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the Sixth Ring¡­¡± Luo Bing took out a map and discussed about the route ahead. ¡°If we encounter this situation, we need to be more cautious¡­¡± Her expression turned serious. Zhao Yu was confused, thinking to himself that it was them who had been showing off everywhere before. Cough,cough! She seemed to realize this and with a slightly flushed face, exined: ¡°The surrounding of the Sixth Ring, we only encounter small group, so there¡¯s no fear of disturbing them¡­¡± ¡°¡®But inside the Sixth Ring, the density of mutants is higher, even for us We need to be careful not to attract more mutants, which can lead to trouble¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡¯ Zhao Yu nodded: ¡¯As long as we can reach our destination we can do it!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Luo Bing said a few more words before leading the team on the road again. During the journey, they encountered another team. This time a warning was signal from a distance. Luo Bing led her team to bypass the area. ¡°It¡¯s different here from outside the Sixth Ring¡­¡± Luo Bing exined softly ¡°Those who dare to enter the Sixth Ring are all enhanced teams, and there might be masters among them. It¡¯s better not to approach rashly to avoid misunderstandings¡­¡± ¡°Yeah!¡±¡® Zhao Yu understood and could see the caution of the others from a distance. The journey ahead, though not as fast as before but it was skillfully navigated by Luo Bing. She led them in a winding path, avoiding many mutants. Even for those they couldn¡¯t avoid, Han Xiao Xiao would step in, lured the mutants away to regroup at the next rest point. A journey that should have taken an hour took two to reach the vicinity of the Fifth Ring. This time, the group stopped outside arge bridge. ¡®Too many¡­¡¯ Luo Bing¡¯s expression was grave. There were over three hundred mutants on the bridge, and even with agile enhancers in the team, escaping was not easy. ¡®What do we do now?!1 Zhao Yu also noticed this situation. If they couldn¡¯t cross this bridge, reaching another side would take too long. ¡®Wait a bit, let¡¯s see how they do it¡­¡¯ LUO Bing pointed to a distant ce, smiling faintly. ¡¯I¡¯ve sensed several groups already, probably otherbat teams¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu saw nothing unusual, piquing his curiosity. Third-tier enhancers can sense their kind. At our level, it¡¯s hard to be ambushed¡­¡± Luo Bing said proudly. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask further as she would not exined it logically. The group waited in the building for about ten minutes. Someone s moving¡­ Luo Bing suddenly sensed some movement outside. She pointed in a direction, her eyelids drooping, not looking there but sensing in some other way. After a moment, her face showed surprise. ¡®What happened?!¡¯ Zhao Yu asked curiously. They¡­¡¯ Luo Bing pointed to the rooftop, and the group followed. With her guidance, Zhao Yu finally saw the condition of the other team. At a point two hundred meters from the bridge, figures were seen swimming across the river. ¡°They chose to swim across¡­¡± ¡°This water¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the green, oily river water and the unknown floating objects in it, feeling disgusted. ¡°These guys, they¡¯d rather swim¡­¡± LUO Bing scratched her head, as she was not expecting someone to be so cautious as to swim in such dirty water. Zhao Yu reminded, ¡±1 don¡¯t want to swim¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, neither do I.¡± Luo Bing shook her head. While everyone was hesitating, Luo Bing suddenly said, ¡°Someone ising¡­¡± ¡°It must be to discuss how to cross the bridge¡­¡± Indeed, soon someone approached, callingout in a low voice, ¡°Friends upstairs, can we talk?¡± ¡°Come in!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Luo Bing replied indifferently. A man in his thirties walked up. When he saw Zhao Yu and the others fully armed, he was startled, but soon realized that these people might be the financiers. With the real decision-making power lying with Luo Bing and her group. ¡°Hello, I am from the Lion Mercenary Group¡­¡± the man said with a hint of pride. Luo Bing and the others became serious at this. Zhao YU grew curious. While Luo Bing was negotiating with the man, he pulled Han Xiao Xiao aside to ask about the Lion Mercenary Group. ¡°The Lion Mercenary Group is a power in our ck Stone City¡­¡± Han Xiao Xiao exined, ¡°ck Stone City is just over a hundred kilometers to the west, and it s thergest city in our region¡­¡± ¡°Normally, teams like ours with seven enhancers are calledbat teams¡­¡± ¡°But there are also groups with greater strength and more people, named as mercenary groups¡­¡± ¡°They have a lot of people?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡°Every group that can be called a mercenary group has at least a hundred members¡­¡± A hundred people, doesn¡¯t seem like much?! Zhao Yu was puzzled. Han Xiao Xiao speaking solemnly, ¡°They are all enhancers!¡±¡® Chapter 387 - 387: Fight in the Old City! (5) Chapter 387: Fight in the Old City! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A group of people who traveling together but without any intention of interaction, hurriedly crossed the bridge and then dispersed just as quickly. Luo Bing led the group into a building a few dozen meters from the bridge. ¡°We need to wait here for Xiao Xiao¡­¡± she exined to Zhao Yu. ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yuprehended; after all, Han Xiao Xiao had gone to lure away monsters and would need some time to return. Taking this opportunity to rest, he turned and quietly ordered his soldiers to eat and rest. Luo Bing and the others also took out their food to eat. Only the burly second-tier enhancer felt embarrassed, cleaning his face with a bottle of water and washing his hands before starting to eat. After waiting for about half an hour, Han Xiao Xiao returned, and the team set off again. This time, LUO Bing and the others were visibly excited, as they had now reached the fourth ring. Advancing one more ring would mean thepletion of their fast mission. ¡°Do you have other tasks on this trip?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Bing smiled, ¡°We¡¯re not a team that only operates in the old city¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask further about their mission, but he guessed that they might be searching the old city for something to satisfy some noble¡¯s whim. A task typical of the nobles of ck Rock City. The term ¡®noble¡¯ seemed odd, but the others were already ustomed to it. In the years following the apocalypse, social sses had been redefined, and the gap between the rich and poor had be extreme far apart. The poor struggled for daily sustenance, while the rich engaged in frivolous activities indicative of luxury. Though living on the same earth, the two groups existed in different worlds. Upon reaching the fourth ring, where the activity of different species increased, the team¡¯s progress slowed down. Han Xiao Xiao, often left the group to draw away these creatures away. When encountering creatures that couldn¡¯t be lured away, Luo Bing and the others would take action to neutralize the threat. Three hourster, the group finally arrived at the outer third ring. Crossing a high overpass would lead them to their destination. ¡°Onest rest¡­¡± After the long journey, Luo Bing and the others were visibly fatigued. In contrast, Zhao Yu¡¯s twenty soldiers showed little change. This was the advantage of robot soldiers: with timely food and minimal sleep, they could maintain theirbat effectiveness at any time and ce. This naturally amazed Luo Bing and the others. Once again, it seemed that Zhao Yu might hold a position in a major group, as his manner of speaking became increasingly polite. The rest period this time was longer,sting one and a half hours, during which Zhao Yu even allowed his soldiers to take a short nap. ¡°It¡¯s about time, we can set off now!¡± Luo Bing nced at the condition of the overpass and began to formte a new n. After a while, she had her n ready, and Han Xiao Xiao once again left the team. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Once the threats on the overpass were lured away, Luo Bing quickly led the group forward. The team hurried across without incident, arriving at the agreed destination. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Luo Bing announced with joy. ¡°Thank you for this trip!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°However, the rest of the payment will have to be made after we return to Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Luo Bing also smiled, not worried about Zhao Yu reneging on the payment. After all, there were several cars in that yard, more than enough to cover their payment. ¡°So, we¡¯ll part ways here¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With that, both parties separated, with Luo Bing and her team off toplete their official mission. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, opened his daily tasks and began searching for the different targets described in this mission. Soon, he found his target. ¡°Killing these species is easy, but how are we going to escape?! Zhao Yu considered asking Luo Bing and her team for help, but worried that the mission might fail if he didn¡¯t do it himself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just lure all these targets here¡­¡± For this trip, Zhao Yu had brought five backpacks filled with explosive packages, perfect for creating a distraction to lure the creatures. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the details himself. Aftermunicating his needs to themanding officer, aprehensive n was formted within just thirty seconds. The twenty soldiers split into three groups. A reconnaissance team had already left, taking all the explosive packages to advance along the original path and execute their respective tasks. Zhao Yu, with the remaining threebat teams, began pre-battle deployment. As several assault troops took out various parts from their backpacks, two machine guns were assembled and set up at the two intersections. The sniper team this time was equipped with auto-fire sniper rifles, allowing for sustained output. The remaining fivend infantry, armed with rifles, took their positions on themander¡¯s orders. With everything ready, Zhao Yu took a deep breath and finally gave the order. ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Da da da??? !¡± Furious gunfire startled the unsuspecting different mutated species, which fell in droves. As the gunfire erupted, other mutants in the distance also began to react. Luo Bing¡¯s team, located 500 meters away and about to execute their mission, suddenly heard the distant sound of gunfire filling the sky. They widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re firing guns?!¡± ¡°Firing in the city? Are they seeking death?!¡± ¡°Shut up and hide!¡± Although Luo Bing was also shocked by the audacity of Zhao Yu and his team, there was no time to rx; they had to camouge themselves before otherrge groups of mutated species arrived. Soon, each of them was smeared with the blood of the different species, and all seven membersy low inside a building. Listening to the continuous sound of different species rushing towards the battlefield, they were terrified. The scale of these different species was beyond their capability to handle. Luo Bing and the others exchanged nces, each appearing shocked and unsettled.. Luo Bing couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What exactly are Zhao Yu and his team mission?!¡± Chapter 387 - 387: Fight in the Old City! (5) Chapter 387: Fight in the Old City! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A group of people who traveling together but without any intention of interaction, hurriedly crossed the bridge and then dispersed just as quickly. Luo Bing led the group into a building a few dozen meters from the bridge. ¡°We need to wait here for Xiao Xiao¡­¡± she exined to Zhao Yu. ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yuprehended; after all, Han Xiao Xiao had gone to lure away monsters and would need some time to return. Taking this opportunity to rest, he turned and quietly ordered his soldiers to eat and rest. Luo Bing and the others also took out their food to eat. Only the burly second-tier enhancer felt embarrassed, cleaning his face with a bottle of water and washing his hands before starting to eat. After waiting for about half an hour, Han Xiao Xiao returned, and the team set off again. This time, LUO Bing and the others were visibly excited, as they had now reached the fourth ring. Advancing one more ring would mean thepletion of their fast mission. ¡°Do you have other tasks on this trip?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Bing smiled, ¡°We¡¯re not a team that only operates in the old city¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask further about their mission, but he guessed that they might be searching the old city for something to satisfy some noble¡¯s whim. A task typical of the nobles of ck Rock City. The term ¡®noble¡¯ seemed odd, but the others were already ustomed to it. In the years following the apocalypse, social sses had been redefined, and the gap between the rich and poor had be extreme far apart. The poor struggled for daily sustenance, while the rich engaged in frivolous activities indicative of luxury. Though living on the same earth, the two groups existed in different worlds. Upon reaching the fourth ring, where the activity of different species increased, the team¡¯s progress slowed down. Han Xiao Xiao, often left the group to draw away these creatures away. When encountering creatures that couldn¡¯t be lured away, Luo Bing and the others would take action to neutralize the threat. Three hourster, the group finally arrived at the outer third ring. Crossing a high overpass would lead them to their destination. ¡°Onest rest¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After the long journey, Luo Bing and the others were visibly fatigued. In contrast, Zhao Yu¡¯s twenty soldiers showed little change. This was the advantage of robot soldiers: with timely food and minimal sleep, they could maintain theirbat effectiveness at any time and ce. This naturally amazed Luo Bing and the others. Once again, it seemed that Zhao Yu might hold a position in a major group, as his manner of speaking became increasingly polite. The rest period this time was longer,sting one and a half hours, during which Zhao Yu even allowed his soldiers to take a short nap. ¡°It¡¯s about time, we can set off now!¡± Luo Bing nced at the condition of the overpass and began to formte a new n. After a while, she had her n ready, and Han Xiao Xiao once again left the team. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Once the threats on the overpass were lured away, Luo Bing quickly led the group forward. The team hurried across without incident, arriving at the agreed destination. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Luo Bing announced with joy. ¡°Thank you for this trip!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°However, the rest of the payment will have to be made after we return to Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Luo Bing also smiled, not worried about Zhao Yu reneging on the payment. After all, there were several cars in that yard, more than enough to cover their payment. ¡°So, we¡¯ll part ways here¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With that, both parties separated, with Luo Bing and her team off toplete their official mission. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, opened his daily tasks and began searching for the different targets described in this mission. Soon, he found his target. ¡°Killing these species is easy, but how are we going to escape?! Zhao Yu considered asking Luo Bing and her team for help, but worried that the mission might fail if he didn¡¯t do it himself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just lure all these targets here¡­¡± For this trip, Zhao Yu had brought five backpacks filled with explosive packages, perfect for creating a distraction to lure the creatures. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the details himself. Aftermunicating his needs to themanding officer, aprehensive n was formted within just thirty seconds. The twenty soldiers split into three groups. A reconnaissance team had already left, taking all the explosive packages to advance along the original path and execute their respective tasks. Zhao Yu, with the remaining threebat teams, began pre-battle deployment. As several assault troops took out various parts from their backpacks, two machine guns were assembled and set up at the two intersections. The sniper team this time was equipped with auto-fire sniper rifles, allowing for sustained output. The remaining fivend infantry, armed with rifles, took their positions on themander¡¯s orders. With everything ready, Zhao Yu took a deep breath and finally gave the order. ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Da da da??? !¡± Furious gunfire startled the unsuspecting different mutated species, which fell in droves. As the gunfire erupted, other mutants in the distance also began to react. Luo Bing¡¯s team, located 500 meters away and about to execute their mission, suddenly heard the distant sound of gunfire filling the sky. They widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re firing guns?!¡± ¡°Firing in the city? Are they seeking death?!¡± ¡°Shut up and hide!¡± Although Luo Bing was also shocked by the audacity of Zhao Yu and his team, there was no time to rx; they had to camouge themselves before otherrge groups of mutated species arrived. Soon, each of them was smeared with the blood of the different species, and all seven membersy low inside a building. Listening to the continuous sound of different species rushing towards the battlefield, they were terrified. The scale of these different species was beyond their capability to handle. Luo Bing and the others exchanged nces, each appearing shocked and unsettled.. Luo Bing couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What exactly are Zhao Yu and his team mission?!¡± Chapter 389 - 389: Targeted! Chapter 389: Targeted! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Leaving the old city, Zhao Yu found the same driver asst time and rented a truck to return to Peace Town. Upon arriving at the town, he went back to the courtyard he rented. The truck and weapons were all ounted for; Peace Town¡¯s reputation was quite good. Then, Zhao Yu went to the hiring hub and found that several teams had already epted the mission he had posted earlier. In fact, one team had already returned, bringing back nearly three hundred kilograms of fireworks and firecrackers. Zhao Yu waited for half a day until the next day, when all the teams that had epted the mission returned. They had collected nearly a ton of fireworks and firecrackers, and Zhao Yu had only paid out three rifles and a small amount of ammunition. It might seem like a low price, but each of his rifles could sell for three to four thousand ck Rock coins. So, in reality, this ton of fireworks and firecrackers was worth almost over ten thousand ck Rock coins. In Zhao Yu¡¯s view, this was nothing. After all, he had a base and could easily produce these guns. But to others, Zhao Yu and his group seemed extremely wealthy, especially the teams that delivered to his courtyard. They were shocked to see the vehicles and mounted machine guns there. ¡°Are you serious? These soldiers are really that rich?!¡± In a private room of the Peace Hotel, several members of different military teams were eating, drinking, and chatting. ¡°Of course. Their vehicles, I¡¯ve seen them. They¡¯re brand new, just a bit dirty, but otherwise, they¡¯re fine¡­¡± ¡°And that machine gun, vehicle-mounted, looked like a major weapon¡­¡± ¡°Also, the rifles I sold you, they¡¯re nothing special to them. They have twenty on them, even more in their vehicles¡­¡± ¡°I even saw a vehicle fully loaded with weapons and ammunition¡­¡± The man speaking was a member of a team that had previously dealt with Zhao Yu. Now, a bit tipsy from the drinks, he began to boast. Listening to him was the leader of the Superman team. The team¡¯s name sounded formidable, but the captain looked sleazy, especially when he smiled. ¡°Captain Wang Chao, I¡¯m telling you, these soldiers are really generous. I just mentioned a rifle, and they agreed without bargaining¡­¡± Wang Chao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he lifted his ss and drank several more cups before consciously starting to inquire about Zhao Yu and his group. After three rounds of drinks, when people started to get drunk, Wang Chao began to talk with his teammates. ¡°Captain, should we make a move?!¡± His subordinates were uneasy, ¡°They are soldiers after all, and their leader holds amanding rank¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear?!¡± Wang Chao said disdainfully, ¡°In this day and age, can they control Peace Town?¡± ¡°Besides, as long as we¡¯re careful, how would they know who ambushed them?¡± ¡°Not that¡­¡± A dark-skinned man hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m worried we might not be able to handle them. They are military, can we really defeat them?¡± Wang Chao was realizing that they might not be able to overpower Zhao Yu with their forces alone. ¡°Then we¡¯ll pull in another team¡­¡± ¡°With the wealth they¡¯ve shown, there¡¯s enough for us to share¡­¡± In his opinion, just those twenty or more rifles were worth over a hundred thousand, not to mention the other machine guns and vehicles, which could be worth several hundred thousand or even a million. This was enough to tempt them into taking a risk. Especially in an era with no order, where might makes right, robbery and looting weremon urrences. ¡°We need to act fast, they seem to be preparing to leave Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone on it now. You guys tell Hei Lu to keep a close eye on them, don¡¯t let them get away¡­¡± ¡°Commander, we¡¯re being watched!¡± Zhao Yu was busy with the fireworks and firecrackers when the Sergeantmander suddenly approached him. Zhao Yu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°After we returned, I sent two recon soldiers disguised in in clothes to observe around¡­¡± ¡°They noticed some people lurking suspiciously around our courtyard¡­¡± ¡°Three of them passed by eight times, each time pretending to casually nce at our yard¡­¡± Zhao Yu was astonished, ¡°They dare to make a move here?!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± He quickly realized that if Peace Town had wanted to act, they would have done so before he returned. So, those targeting them must be independent yers, preparing to strike outside the city. ¡°Are those three together?¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t seem to know each other¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, realizing there were three different groups targeting them. ¡°Do you have a n?¡± ¡°Yes, once we¡¯re out of the city¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hearing themander¡¯s n, Zhao Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave in half an hour!¡± Not wanting to stay any longer now that they were being watched, Zhao Yu quickly made preparations. He settled the rental fee for the courtyard and then set off in six vehicles. There were many vehiclesing in and out of Peace Town. Zhao Yu, sitting in the passenger seat, discreetly observed the surroundings. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint which vehicles were watching them. However, he was not in a hurry. Being too close to Peace Town, the others wouldn¡¯t dare make a move. So, as they got further away and more branch roads appeared, they would eventually find out who their enemies were. Soon, they passed several branch roads and took one of the more secluded routes.. Chapter 389 - 389: Targeted! Chapter 389: Targeted! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Leaving the old city, Zhao Yu found the same driver asst time and rented a truck to return to Peace Town. Upon arriving at the town, he went back to the courtyard he rented. The truck and weapons were all ounted for; Peace Town¡¯s reputation was quite good. Then, Zhao Yu went to the hiring hub and found that several teams had already epted the mission he had posted earlier. In fact, one team had already returned, bringing back nearly three hundred kilograms of fireworks and firecrackers. Zhao Yu waited for half a day until the next day, when all the teams that had epted the mission returned. They had collected nearly a ton of fireworks and firecrackers, and Zhao Yu had only paid out three rifles and a small amount of ammunition. It might seem like a low price, but each of his rifles could sell for three to four thousand ck Rock coins. So, in reality, this ton of fireworks and firecrackers was worth almost over ten thousand ck Rock coins. In Zhao Yu¡¯s view, this was nothing. After all, he had a base and could easily produce these guns. But to others, Zhao Yu and his group seemed extremely wealthy, especially the teams that delivered to his courtyard. They were shocked to see the vehicles and mounted machine guns there. ¡°Are you serious? These soldiers are really that rich?!¡± In a private room of the Peace Hotel, several members of different military teams were eating, drinking, and chatting. ¡°Of course. Their vehicles, I¡¯ve seen them. They¡¯re brand new, just a bit dirty, but otherwise, they¡¯re fine¡­¡± ¡°And that machine gun, vehicle-mounted, looked like a major weapon¡­¡± ¡°Also, the rifles I sold you, they¡¯re nothing special to them. They have twenty on them, even more in their vehicles¡­¡± ¡°I even saw a vehicle fully loaded with weapons and ammunition¡­¡± The man speaking was a member of a team that had previously dealt with Zhao Yu. Now, a bit tipsy from the drinks, he began to boast. Listening to him was the leader of the Superman team. The team¡¯s name sounded formidable, but the captain looked sleazy, especially when he smiled. ¡°Captain Wang Chao, I¡¯m telling you, these soldiers are really generous. I just mentioned a rifle, and they agreed without bargaining¡­¡± Wang Chao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he lifted his ss and drank several more cups before consciously starting to inquire about Zhao Yu and his group. After three rounds of drinks, when people started to get drunk, Wang Chao began to talk with his teammates. ¡°Captain, should we make a move?!¡± His subordinates were uneasy, ¡°They are soldiers after all, and their leader holds amanding rank¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear?!¡± Wang Chao said disdainfully, ¡°In this day and age, can they control Peace Town?¡± ¡°Besides, as long as we¡¯re careful, how would they know who ambushed them?¡± ¡°Not that¡­¡± A dark-skinned man hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m worried we might not be able to handle them. They are military, can we really defeat them?¡± Wang Chao was realizing that they might not be able to overpower Zhao Yu with their forces alone. ¡°Then we¡¯ll pull in another team¡­¡± ¡°With the wealth they¡¯ve shown, there¡¯s enough for us to share¡­¡± In his opinion, just those twenty or more rifles were worth over a hundred thousand, not to mention the other machine guns and vehicles, which could be worth several hundred thousand or even a million. This was enough to tempt them into taking a risk. Especially in an era with no order, where might makes right, robbery and looting weremon urrences. ¡°We need to act fast, they seem to be preparing to leave Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone on it now. You guys tell Hei Lu to keep a close eye on them, don¡¯t let them get away¡­¡± ¡°Commander, we¡¯re being watched!¡± Zhao Yu was busy with the fireworks and firecrackers when the Sergeantmander suddenly approached him. Zhao Yu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°After we returned, I sent two recon soldiers disguised in in clothes to observe around¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°They noticed some people lurking suspiciously around our courtyard¡­¡± ¡°Three of them passed by eight times, each time pretending to casually nce at our yard¡­¡± Zhao Yu was astonished, ¡°They dare to make a move here?!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± He quickly realized that if Peace Town had wanted to act, they would have done so before he returned. So, those targeting them must be independent yers, preparing to strike outside the city. ¡°Are those three together?¡± ¡°No, they don¡¯t seem to know each other¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, realizing there were three different groups targeting them. ¡°Do you have a n?¡± ¡°Yes, once we¡¯re out of the city¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hearing themander¡¯s n, Zhao Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave in half an hour!¡± Not wanting to stay any longer now that they were being watched, Zhao Yu quickly made preparations. He settled the rental fee for the courtyard and then set off in six vehicles. There were many vehiclesing in and out of Peace Town. Zhao Yu, sitting in the passenger seat, discreetly observed the surroundings. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint which vehicles were watching them. However, he was not in a hurry. Being too close to Peace Town, the others wouldn¡¯t dare make a move. So, as they got further away and more branch roads appeared, they would eventually find out who their enemies were. Soon, they passed several branch roads and took one of the more secluded routes.. Chapter 391 - 391: A Warning From Black Rock City! (1) Chapter 391: A Warning From ck Rock City! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion [ Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± What?!1¡® Meng Xian had just sat down and took a sip of tea when she suddenly spat it out, jumping three meters high and hitting her head on the ceiling, shaking o a lot of dust beforending. But she couldn¡¯t care less about her disheveled state and quickly asked, ¡°Zhao Yu and his people took down Wild Wolf Town?! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eagle didn¡¯t expect Meng Xian¡¯s reaction to be so intense. In his view, for someone like Zhao Yu, who was part of a major force, taking down Wild Wolf Town should have been a breeze. ¡°This¡­ How could he dare?!¡± ¡®¡öHow could he manage it?!¡± Meng Xian was utterly bewildered. She had just received news from ck Stone City that Zhao Yu was not part of the Re Zhao Corporation. How could he have possibly seeded?! ¡°With what, just those twenty people under hismand?! Eagle was surprised and puzzled. ¡°He has more than just twenty people under hismand¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has at least a hundred people under him, and when he went out yesterday, I noticed that his rank had changed from a Centurion to a Military Governor¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian eximed again, her eyes filled with shock and confusion. Zhao Yu, after all, was a member of the Re Zhao Corporation. It wasn¡¯t just about being promoted to amander; he might even rise to the rank of a General of Brigade or even a whole army general in the future. Meng Xian confirmed repeatedly that Zhao Yu had a substantial number of men, and also various mortars, missiles, and fighter jets. This wave after wave of news made her scalp tingle. Could it be that Zhao Yu was really, as he said, a member of the Re Zhao Corporation? But back in ck Stone City, the manager had clearly stated that they had inquired with the Re Zhao Corporation, and Zhao Yu was not their man. Or maybe, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t from the Re Zhao Corporation, but he still represented some other significant force? Meng Xian calmed down slightly and began to think that Zhao Yu might not be as weak as she had imagined, and he might have some real strength. At the same time, she felt somewhat relieved. She was d that she had been greedy at the time, wanting to take over Zhao Yu¡¯s power alone, and had not sold the information about him for one hundred thousand. Otherwise, if Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t ovee the people of ck Stone City, couldn¡¯t he also annihte their Meng House vige?! just from the currentparison of strengths, she realized one thing: their Meng House vige was no match for Zhao Yu. ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Xian nodded, her demeanor returning to its previous calm and indifferent state, and said, ¡°In that case, let everything remain as it is. They are them, we are us. It¡¯s best not to get involved¡­¡± In her view, Zhao Yu¡¯s background was unclear, and he refused to reveal any info, which obviously had some secretive reason. This reason indicated that they couldn¡¯t openly support Zhao Yu, and he might be abandoned them at any time. Offended Wild Wolf Town, Zhao Yu was done for! Eagle scratched his head, uncertain whether he should speak or not, but now that Meng Xian had returned, his role as the head was about to end. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to tell the truth: ¡°Sister Meng, we can¡¯t go back already¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Meng Xian looked at him with confusion. Eagle gathered all his courage, ¡°I already sent people out yesterday to dere war on Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°On behalf of Zhao Yu?!¡± Meng Xian was shocked, but quickly waved her hand, poured a cup of tea, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can just say we were helping. It won¡¯t involve us¡­¡± She thought that Zhao Yu probably didn¡¯t have a way to connect with local forces, so he asked for their help. Eagle awkwardly corrected her: ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s our Meng family vige together with Zhao Family¡¯s fort dering war on Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s his issue, what does it have to do with our Meng House vige¡­¡± ¡±Pfft!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian, who had just taken a sip of tea, sprayed it out again. Spraying all over Eagle. Eagle didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction from Meng Xian and reached for a piece of paper to wipe his face. ¡°That¡­ um¡­¡± He said nervously, ¡°Well, Zhao Yu came to us. He was so imposing, like it was cooperate or die now. So¡­¡± ¡°I agreed, decided to coborate with them, and jointly dere war on Wild Wolf Town!¡± After saying this, Eagle had realized Meng Xian wasn¡¯t speaking and was just standing there. This made him even more uneasy. in his view, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Zhao Yu had given them quite a few benefits, ten cars, and machine guns, among other things. Moreover, with the support of Zhao Yu, their Meng house vige could develop faster. He just couldn¡¯t understand why Meng Xian was so resistant. Was it because of that gunshot incident from years ago? Was the leader¡¯s grudge that deep? Afraid of Zhao Yu causing trouble? Eagle grumbled to himself, coughed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. Zhao YU¡¯S weapons and strength are strong. If we follow them, we can also develop¡­¡± After he rambled on for a while, Meng Xian finally came back to her senses. ¡°We¡­ together with Zhao Yu, dered war on Wild Wolf Town?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Xian felt exhausted, realizing that leaving the Meng house vige in Eagle¡¯s hands while she was away was a mistake. She had thought he was a reliable person, but he made a decision that even she wouldn¡¯t dare to make. This kind of thing¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it tie them to Zhao Yu? ¡°Notify everyone, pack up, we¡¯re running away now¡­¡± ¡°Running away?!!¡± Eagle was utterly astonished and said, ¡°Sister Meng, everyone might not want to leave now¡­.¡± Chapter 391 - 391: A Warning From Black Rock City! (1) Chapter 391: A Warning From ck Rock City! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion [ Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± What?!1¡® Meng Xian had just sat down and took a sip of tea when she suddenly spat it out, jumping three meters high and hitting her head on the ceiling, shaking o a lot of dust beforending. But she couldn¡¯t care less about her disheveled state and quickly asked, ¡°Zhao Yu and his people took down Wild Wolf Town?! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eagle didn¡¯t expect Meng Xian¡¯s reaction to be so intense. In his view, for someone like Zhao Yu, who was part of a major force, taking down Wild Wolf Town should have been a breeze. ¡°This¡­ How could he dare?!¡± ¡®¡öHow could he manage it?!¡± Meng Xian was utterly bewildered. She had just received news from ck Stone City that Zhao Yu was not part of the Re Zhao Corporation. How could he have possibly seeded?! ¡°With what, just those twenty people under hismand?! Eagle was surprised and puzzled. ¡°He has more than just twenty people under hismand¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has at least a hundred people under him, and when he went out yesterday, I noticed that his rank had changed from a Centurion to a Military Governor¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian eximed again, her eyes filled with shock and confusion. Zhao Yu, after all, was a member of the Re Zhao Corporation. It wasn¡¯t just about being promoted to amander; he might even rise to the rank of a General of Brigade or even a whole army general in the future. Meng Xian confirmed repeatedly that Zhao Yu had a substantial number of men, and also various mortars, missiles, and fighter jets. This wave after wave of news made her scalp tingle. Could it be that Zhao Yu was really, as he said, a member of the Re Zhao Corporation? But back in ck Stone City, the manager had clearly stated that they had inquired with the Re Zhao Corporation, and Zhao Yu was not their man. Or maybe, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t from the Re Zhao Corporation, but he still represented some other significant force? Meng Xian calmed down slightly and began to think that Zhao Yu might not be as weak as she had imagined, and he might have some real strength. At the same time, she felt somewhat relieved. She was d that she had been greedy at the time, wanting to take over Zhao Yu¡¯s power alone, and had not sold the information about him for one hundred thousand. Otherwise, if Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t ovee the people of ck Stone City, couldn¡¯t he also annihte their Meng House vige?! just from the currentparison of strengths, she realized one thing: their Meng House vige was no match for Zhao Yu. ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Xian nodded, her demeanor returning to its previous calm and indifferent state, and said, ¡°In that case, let everything remain as it is. They are them, we are us. It¡¯s best not to get involved¡­¡± In her view, Zhao Yu¡¯s background was unclear, and he refused to reveal any info, which obviously had some secretive reason. This reason indicated that they couldn¡¯t openly support Zhao Yu, and he might be abandoned them at any time. Offended Wild Wolf Town, Zhao Yu was done for! Eagle scratched his head, uncertain whether he should speak or not, but now that Meng Xian had returned, his role as the head was about to end. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to tell the truth: ¡°Sister Meng, we can¡¯t go back already¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Meng Xian looked at him with confusion. Eagle gathered all his courage, ¡°I already sent people out yesterday to dere war on Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°On behalf of Zhao Yu?!¡± Meng Xian was shocked, but quickly waved her hand, poured a cup of tea, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can just say we were helping. It won¡¯t involve us¡­¡± She thought that Zhao Yu probably didn¡¯t have a way to connect with local forces, so he asked for their help. Eagle awkwardly corrected her: ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s our Meng family vige together with Zhao Family¡¯s fort dering war on Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s his issue, what does it have to do with our Meng House vige¡­¡± ¡±Pfft!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian, who had just taken a sip of tea, sprayed it out again. Spraying all over Eagle. Eagle didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction from Meng Xian and reached for a piece of paper to wipe his face. ¡°That¡­ um¡­¡± He said nervously, ¡°Well, Zhao Yu came to us. He was so imposing, like it was cooperate or die now. So¡­¡± ¡°I agreed, decided to coborate with them, and jointly dere war on Wild Wolf Town!¡± After saying this, Eagle had realized Meng Xian wasn¡¯t speaking and was just standing there. This made him even more uneasy. in his view, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Zhao Yu had given them quite a few benefits, ten cars, and machine guns, among other things. Moreover, with the support of Zhao Yu, their Meng house vige could develop faster. He just couldn¡¯t understand why Meng Xian was so resistant. Was it because of that gunshot incident from years ago? Was the leader¡¯s grudge that deep? Afraid of Zhao Yu causing trouble? Eagle grumbled to himself, coughed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. Zhao YU¡¯S weapons and strength are strong. If we follow them, we can also develop¡­¡± After he rambled on for a while, Meng Xian finally came back to her senses. ¡°We¡­ together with Zhao Yu, dered war on Wild Wolf Town?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Xian felt exhausted, realizing that leaving the Meng house vige in Eagle¡¯s hands while she was away was a mistake. She had thought he was a reliable person, but he made a decision that even she wouldn¡¯t dare to make. This kind of thing¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it tie them to Zhao Yu? ¡°Notify everyone, pack up, we¡¯re running away now¡­¡± ¡°Running away?!!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Eagle was utterly astonished and said, ¡°Sister Meng, everyone might not want to leave now¡­.¡± Chapter 392 - 392: A Warning From Black Rock City! (2) Chapter 392: A Warning From ck Rock City! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Huh?!¡± Meng Xian was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. Eagle came to the door and pulled a rope from the ceiling. ¡°Thud!¡± The light bulb in the middle of the roof lit up. ¡°Now that our vige has electricity, we also have more convenient hot water and hot food. I¡¯m afraid everyone is unwilling to leave¡­¡± Meng Xian reacted. She was able to gather people because people believed in her strength and believed that she could bring a better life to everyone. Moreover, even if she did, this kind of thing would notst long. At most, it would affect a few people. How could she make everyone listen to her and give up a good life to run away? ¡°So¡­We have no way out now!¡± Meng Xian was dumbfounded. Just by going out for a while, he was tied to the same chariot as Zhao Yu? They couldn¡¯t escape now? ¡°Uh¡­ Cooperating with Zhao Yu should be good, right?!¡± Eagle still thought Meng Xian might be unable to ept for a moment that someone she could have easily killed in the past was now above her. Even their Meng house vige had to rely on Zhao Yu for survival. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Meng Xian sighed deeply. She had thought about escaping with Xiao Liu and others, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave the rest behind. After all, even though there were many people, she still had feelings for those who had followed her from the beginning. She couldn¡¯t just abandon them like that. It took a good while before she could calmed down. ¡°Forget it, if we have to work with Zhao Yu, then let s do it¡­ Meng Xian sighed deeply and said, ¡°Where is he now? I¡¯ll go and talk to him¡­¡± Eagle breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that Meng Xian would do something drastic. He quickly reported, ¡°Someone just reported that Zhao Yu is back. He brought six cars filled with supplies to their base¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find him!¡± ¡°Hahaha!!!¡± Zhao Yu stood at the entrance of the Munitions Factory and looking delighted. Just now, he had thrown a ton of fireworks and firecrackers into the Munitions Factory, which, as he hoped, yielded arge quantity of ammunition. ording to his calctions, he could produce at least one hundred thousand bullets or dozens of shells. This meant that the previously unused tanks could finally be put to use. Moreover, besides the gasoline reserves he had, after wiping out the thirty-six people who tried to rob them on the road, he returned to Peace Town and sold the excess guns and ammunition for more gasoline. He could now operate at least five tanks and even conduct short-term warfare. Additionally, if he could userge electric vehicles to tow the tanks, he could easily make ten tanks. Not only that, these ammunitions could also be converted into five missiles, suitable for fighter jets or reconnaissance and attack aircraft. However, he was slightly disappointed that he got gasoline instead of aviation kerosene, as the conversion loss was too high and not very cost-effective. ¡°It¡¯s enough, with tanks, taking down Wild Wolf Town shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­¡± Zhao Yu coveted the one thousand technology points from the revenge mission. Oncepleted, his three major basic buildings would be constructed, and he wouldn¡¯t be troubled by resource constraints. Of course, the known resources already had owners. To acquire them, he had to either seize them by force or find unexplored resources. But anyway, it was better than relying purely on imports. Zhao Yu checked the progress of various projects at the base. The military base had expanded again, providing arge new area. The previously damaged power generation equipment at the power nt had been repaired by the engineers, significantly increasing power output. And the camp nned outside the east gate was taking shape, with houses built for a hundred people. It had to be said, the fifty people from Wild Wolf Town were very efficient workers. Even without the threat of a whip, they worked very hard, fearing Zhao Yu would not need them. Zhao Yu realized only now how tempting a promise of a full meal with at least one meat dish per day was for these tormented people. ¡°Now with 65 technology points left, how should I spend them¡­ A nearby divisionmander spoke up: ¡°Commander, the power nt had reported that Meng Xian, the head of Meng house vige, requests an audience¡­¡± ¡°Meng Xian?!¡± Zhao Yu paused for a moment, realizing that this woman had returned from ck Stone City. He also wanted to know about the situation in ck Stone City, so he nodded and said, ¡°Let them wait there, I¡¯ll be right over¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s put the deration of war aside for now¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Uncle Wang looked surprised. Previously, this young master had supported the idea of striking against Zhao Yu¡¯s forces. Why did they back down just as the other side dered war?! On the other end of the phone, the young master seemed to sense his subordinate¡¯s confusion and said irritably, ¡°My elder brother has been getting restlesstely, seems like he wants to snatch business from me¡­¡± ¡°They used your Wild Wolf Town issue to express dissatisfaction with me to the family, thinking it¡¯s an unnecessaryplication and detrimental to the family¡­¡± ¡°How could that be?!¡± Uncle Wang was puzzled. How could this be rted to their family affairs?! ¡°Theponent factory in your Wild Wolf Town was given by me, naturally, it¡¯s also our family¡¯s business¡­¡± The young master helplessly said, ¡°This kind of thing can be made a big deal or a small one, but it still serves as an excuse for them to attack me. They¡¯re turning a blind eye to the truth, but I can¡¯t help it, our family goes by these rules¡­¡± He was well aware of his family¡¯s thought, which was to hope that the brothers would fight each other. In a struggle that didn¡¯t involve the family¡¯s interests, they could grow rapidly, so they could eventually contribute back to the family, and even lead the family to greater strength and prosperity.. Chapter 394 - 394: A Warning From Black Rock City! (4) Chapter 394: A Warning From ck Rock City! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sure!¡± This matter was also beneficial to him. Just like in Peace Town, Zhao Yu could exchange for gasoline whenever he wanted, unlike now, where he had guns but no gasoline. He had to run far away if he wanted to exchange for gasoline. Of course, at the current stage, with their limited power, resources like gasoline, which are scarce, would likely only be essible to people like Meng Xian. Other smaller forces might not be able to afford it. But the future held promise! ¡°Secondly, although we are allies, we are still independent of each other¡­¡± ¡°So, I think, each side should defend its own territory and not interfere in each other s internal affairs and foreign rtions¡­¡± Meng Xian was well aware of the rules of the wilderness. Such cooperation between viges and fort usually meant incorporation into the fort. The stronger would eventually absorb the weaker, but she didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Okay!¡± To her surprise, Zhao Yu agreed so readily, rendering many of her prepared arguments unnecessary. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to say anything; he didn¡¯t have extra troops to help defend Meng house vige. As for the idea of absorption, he wasn¡¯t interested. The people of Meng house vige were not as useful as those from Wild Wolf Town. Meng Xian was momentarily at a loss for words, forgetting the other points she had thought of. After a moment, she continued, ¡°Thirdly, I heard that your side is collecting gasoline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If possible, we¡¯d like to exchange it for weapons from you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all!¡± Zhao Yu was delighted. He was short on oil and didn¡¯t have the resources or manpower to find it. Having Meng Xian¡¯s group of enhancers help was a perfect solution to his energy scarcity problem. With the most important matters settled, the rest was mainly about dividing the territory. They agreed that the eastern gate would be the boundary, with the north side belonging to Meng house vige and the south to Zhao Yu, with no interference between them. Other minor issues were also discussed, but nothing of great importance. ¡°Happy to cooperate¡­¡± Meng Xian shook hands with Zhao Yu, feeling that the negotiation had been too easy. She had thought it would be a tough negotiation, but Zhao Yu was surprisingly agreeable. With this, she recalled being left waiting initially and wondered if it wasn¡¯t intentional by Zhao Yu, but as he said, he had just returned? If that was the case¡­ Meng Xian¡¯s initial efforts dissipated, and she began to see Zhao Yu in a better light. Dressed in military uniform, he seemed much more impressive than when they first met. Especially whenmanding the soldiers, he exuded a masculine charm she hadn¡¯t seen in others. It¡¯s just a pity he¡¯s not an enhancer¡­ Meng Xian shook her head, dispelling the stray thoughts in her mind, and was about to stand up and leave when suddenly someone came running over in a hurry. ¡°Head, there¡¯s trouble¡­¡± Meng Xian turned her head and saw Xiao Liu was running towards them. The soldiers by Zhao Yu¡¯s side reacted immediately. Various guns were pointed in that direction, especially the machine guns carried with the vehicles, which were already spinning into readiness, prepared to fire at any moment. Xiao Liu was startled and quickly stopped in his tracks. Meng Xian knew this was a misunderstanding and exined, asking Xiao Liu to approach slowly. Xiao Liu then approached at a normal pace. ¡°What¡¯s happened?!¡± ¡°People from ck Rock City havee!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian was rmed and quickly inquired about the situation. Zhao Yu also was wondering what these people from ck RockCity were doing here. Xiao Liu nced at Zhao Yu and said, ¡°They are from the Han family, one of the four major families of ck Rock City. They¡¯re here to meet vige head and Commander Zhao!¡± ¡°Me?!¡± Zhao Yu was not expecting people from ck Rock City toe looking for him. Meng Xian¡¯s expression changed, and she turned to Zhao Yu, exining, ¡°The background of Wild Wolf Town is the Han family¡­¡± ¡°The Han family?!¡± Zhao Yu was unfamiliar with the powers of ck Rock City and curiously asked, ¡°What is the Han family?¡± Meng Xian didn¡¯t bother to mock Zhao Yu¡¯s ignorance and quickly exined, The Han family is one of the four major families of ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°ck Rock City was originally established by these four families¡­¡± ¡°They can be said to be the upper echelons of ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°Just the Han family¡¯s army alone boasts three thousand soldiers, all well-trained and ruthless elites¡­¡± ¡°Three thousand?!¡± Just the Han family had three thousand soldiers, so what about the four familiesbined ¨C wouldn¡¯t that be twelve thousand? And these were just the soldiers, not including the enhancers and the city¡¯sbat teams?! However, considering it was the apocalypse and each city had its own ruler, having private armies of over ten thousand wasn¡¯t unusual. ¡°How many of them are there?¡± Meng Xian, having finished informing Zhao Yu, quickly turned to Xiao Liu to ask. ¡°A hundred people, under the banner of the Han family¡¯s army¡­¡± ¡°Phew, looks like they aren¡¯t here to wipe us out!¡± Meng Xian breathed a sigh of relief.?? ¡ã With the number of people he had, plus the gunmen from Meng house vige, If the Han family wereing to annihte them, they wouldn¡¯t have sent just a hundred people. So, were theying to negotiate? ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them!¡± After saying this, Zhao Yu quietly gave an order to the divisionmander at his side. Ever since he knew that all themanders couldmunicate and issue orders to other soldiers through a brain chip, he had been keeping themander close by. However, as the sergeantmander¡¯s rank was rtively low, his ability to send signals outward was weak, and he needed the cooperation of three othermanders to lead the entire team. Zhao Yu and his group hurried to the eastern gate.. Chapter 395 - 395: A Warning From Black Rock City! (5) Chapter 395: A Warning From ck Rock City! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, it was discovered that whether it was the people from Meng House Vige on the left side of the east gate or the workers from Zhao Yu¡¯s camp on the right, everyone was kneeling on the ground in unison. Meng Xian¡¯s eyes immediately caught sight of the other enhancers in her team, who were also kneeling on the ground, devoid of any dignity. In the center of the east gate, a young man with a sinister look was sitting brazenly on a chair, with several guards fanning him and holding umbres beside him. Who is it thates and does not kneel before our Master Han?!¡± An official barked a sycophantic underling harshly. Before he could continue, the people from Zhao Yu¡¯s side raised their guns, especially two assault soldier have raised the machine guns. At this movement, the hundred soldiers of the Han family army also raised their guns. For a moment, both sides were in a tense standoff. Meng Xian also felt uneasy. At such a close distance, with her strength as a third-tier enhancer, it was difficult to escape. She moved closer to Zhao Yu and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. The Han family army has three thousand regr soldiers. If we fight them, we¡¯re finished¡­¡± Zhao Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t act rashly, but he was dissatisfied with the attitude of these people, even demanding him to kneel. In his life, he had never kneeled to heaven or earth. He had grown up without parents, never even knelt before them, let alone a sycophantic underling of some insignificant local family! Let alone this world, if he could find out their location. He could easily wipe them out with just a fleet by contacting his original self, But for now, such thoughts were useless. He was still just a normal Zhao Yu with a little over a hundred soldiers. ¡°Are you from Zhao Family¡¯s Fort or Meng House Vige?!¡± Shouted by the effeminate man on the chair, angered by the sight. ¡°If you continue to be insolent, I will make sure you die here!¡± Zhao Yu snorted coldly. ¡°You dare!¡± He quickly stood up and pointing at Zhao Yu. ¡°Bang-!¡± Just then, the earring hanging from the man¡¯s earlobe suddenly exploded. ¡°Protect Master Han¡­¡± A group of people immediately started moving around, protecting the effeminate man in the middle. The soldiers behind them surrounded Zhao Yu and his troops. Without orders no one dared to shoot. Sniper, watch out for the sniper¡­¡± Only the apanying officer reminded them from within the crowd. Only then did the effeminate man react, looking terrified. He hastily retreated into the crowd, to the side of the officer, and asked, ¡°Captain Zhang, can we take them down?¡± Captain Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°ording to intel, they have at least a hundred, maybe even hundreds of people. If we attack, we won¡¯t be able to get away unharmed¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the enemy has a sniper hidden somewhere unknown. Even if we kill them, both of us are avoidable to die under the sniper¡­¡± The effeminate leader suddenly turned pale with fear and quickly ordered, Don¡¯t shoot, no one is allowed to shoot¡­¡± The surrounding soldiers weren¡¯t fools; they wouldn¡¯t act recklessly on enemy territory. After all, the higher-ups might not take Zhao Yu and his group seriously but these soldiers could not afford to do the same, as they were the ones who had to do the actual fighting. Underestimating the opponent was a sure way to death. It had already been determined before departure that Zhao Family Fort and Meng House Vige had at least three hundred gunmen. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have taken down Li Yang¡¯s one hundred and fifty men. The people currently present were certainly not all. More soldiers were definitely hidden in the power nt behind. Especially now that the enemy sniper was in position, each of them was like meat on a chopping block, none willing to be the first victim. Meng Xian, who was standing nearby, shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s boldness, and broke out in a cold sweat. Just as she was thinking about how to escape, she noticed that the effeminate leader had called out not to shoot. This surprised her and she quickly realized that the opponent was just a coward. All bark and no action! Hiding m the crowd, the effeminate leader realized he had lost hisposure, especially after the shooting which made him look very undignified. ¡°Zhao Yu, you have a lot of nerve to shoot at me. Do you know who I am?!¡± he shouted. Zhao Yu looked at him coldly, as if looking at a foolish man, ¡°Know your ce or the next shot will blow your head off!¡± The effeminate leader shrank back in fear and quickly asked Captain Zhang, Can his sniper really able to shoot my head?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°The sniper on the other side is very urate, able to hit your earring from a distance out of our bioscope observing range. This shows his sniper was not just confidence but strong¡­¡± The effeminate leader was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never encountered sniper that strong like this before. Usually, just by showing off that he was from the Han family, no one dared to disobey him, and they would either tter or fawn over him. But now, he was being threatened. He felt frustrated inside but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The situation was already out of his control, and he was afraid of dying. ¡°Zhao Yu, I am from the Han family. I came here to negotiate, not to fight¡­¡± Seeing that the other side had backed down and dared not be arrogant anymore, Zhao Yu finally spoke, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The head of the Han family is my second great-uncle¡­¡± What kind of rtionship was that? Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to think about it and directly said, ¡°State your purpose!¡± The effeminate leader wanted to say a few harsh words to regain face, but he was more afraid of losing his life.. Chapter 395 - 395: A Warning From Black Rock City! (5) Chapter 395: A Warning From ck Rock City! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, it was discovered that whether it was the people from Meng House Vige on the left side of the east gate or the workers from Zhao Yu¡¯s camp on the right, everyone was kneeling on the ground in unison. Meng Xian¡¯s eyes immediately caught sight of the other enhancers in her team, who were also kneeling on the ground, devoid of any dignity. In the center of the east gate, a young man with a sinister look was sitting brazenly on a chair, with several guards fanning him and holding umbres beside him. Who is it thates and does not kneel before our Master Han?!¡± An official barked a sycophantic underling harshly. Before he could continue, the people from Zhao Yu¡¯s side raised their guns, especially two assault soldier have raised the machine guns. At this movement, the hundred soldiers of the Han family army also raised their guns. For a moment, both sides were in a tense standoff. Meng Xian also felt uneasy. At such a close distance, with her strength as a third-tier enhancer, it was difficult to escape. She moved closer to Zhao Yu and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. The Han family army has three thousand regr soldiers. If we fight them, we¡¯re finished¡­¡± Zhao Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t act rashly, but he was dissatisfied with the attitude of these people, even demanding him to kneel. In his life, he had never kneeled to heaven or earth. He had grown up without parents, never even knelt before them, let alone a sycophantic underling of some insignificant local family! Let alone this world, if he could find out their location. He could easily wipe them out with just a fleet by contacting his original self, But for now, such thoughts were useless. He was still just a normal Zhao Yu with a little over a hundred soldiers. ¡°Are you from Zhao Family¡¯s Fort or Meng House Vige?!¡± Shouted by the effeminate man on the chair, angered by the sight. ¡°If you continue to be insolent, I will make sure you die here!¡± Zhao Yu snorted coldly. ¡°You dare!¡± He quickly stood up and pointing at Zhao Yu. ¡°Bang-!¡± Just then, the earring hanging from the man¡¯s earlobe suddenly exploded. ¡°Protect Master Han¡­¡± A group of people immediately started moving around, protecting the effeminate man in the middle. The soldiers behind them surrounded Zhao Yu and his troops. Without orders no one dared to shoot. Sniper, watch out for the sniper¡­¡± Only the apanying officer reminded them from within the crowd. Only then did the effeminate man react, looking terrified. He hastily retreated into the crowd, to the side of the officer, and asked, ¡°Captain Zhang, can we take them down?¡± Captain Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°ording to intel, they have at least a hundred, maybe even hundreds of people. If we attack, we won¡¯t be able to get away unharmed¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the enemy has a sniper hidden somewhere unknown. Even if we kill them, both of us are avoidable to die under the sniper¡­¡± The effeminate leader suddenly turned pale with fear and quickly ordered, Don¡¯t shoot, no one is allowed to shoot¡­¡± The surrounding soldiers weren¡¯t fools; they wouldn¡¯t act recklessly on enemy territory. After all, the higher-ups might not take Zhao Yu and his group seriously but these soldiers could not afford to do the same, as they were the ones who had to do the actual fighting. Underestimating the opponent was a sure way to death. It had already been determined before departure that Zhao Family Fort and Meng House Vige had at least three hundred gunmen. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have taken down Li Yang¡¯s one hundred and fifty men. The people currently present were certainly not all. More soldiers were definitely hidden in the power nt behind. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Especially now that the enemy sniper was in position, each of them was like meat on a chopping block, none willing to be the first victim. Meng Xian, who was standing nearby, shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s boldness, and broke out in a cold sweat. Just as she was thinking about how to escape, she noticed that the effeminate leader had called out not to shoot. This surprised her and she quickly realized that the opponent was just a coward. All bark and no action! Hiding m the crowd, the effeminate leader realized he had lost hisposure, especially after the shooting which made him look very undignified. ¡°Zhao Yu, you have a lot of nerve to shoot at me. Do you know who I am?!¡± he shouted. Zhao Yu looked at him coldly, as if looking at a foolish man, ¡°Know your ce or the next shot will blow your head off!¡± The effeminate leader shrank back in fear and quickly asked Captain Zhang, Can his sniper really able to shoot my head?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°The sniper on the other side is very urate, able to hit your earring from a distance out of our bioscope observing range. This shows his sniper was not just confidence but strong¡­¡± The effeminate leader was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never encountered sniper that strong like this before. Usually, just by showing off that he was from the Han family, no one dared to disobey him, and they would either tter or fawn over him. But now, he was being threatened. He felt frustrated inside but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The situation was already out of his control, and he was afraid of dying. ¡°Zhao Yu, I am from the Han family. I came here to negotiate, not to fight¡­¡± Seeing that the other side had backed down and dared not be arrogant anymore, Zhao Yu finally spoke, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The head of the Han family is my second great-uncle¡­¡± What kind of rtionship was that? Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to think about it and directly said, ¡°State your purpose!¡± The effeminate leader wanted to say a few harsh words to regain face, but he was more afraid of losing his life.. Chapter 396 - 396: A Warning From Black Rock City! (6) Chapter 396: A Warning From ck Rock City! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now, he was feeling some regret, wondering why he had taken on this task to please the second young master. ¡°These country bumpkins, really not afraid of death¡­¡± The effeminate leader muttered under his breath, then said, ¡°I came to make peace. Wild Wolf Town belongs to Han family. Two sides have toe in term¡­¡± Make peace?! Zhao Yu had thought that the Han family hade to raise war against them, but they were actually here to seek peace. He had already thought about wiping these people out and quickly relocating his base. Meng Xian, standing nearby, sighed in relief and quickly said to Zhao Yu, ¡°It¡¯s best if we can make peace. We can¡¯t afford to provoke the Han family¡­¡± Eagle also quickly joined in to call for peace. The effeminate leader¡¯s confidence surged. He was about to speak, but remembering Zhao Yu¡¯s desperado demeanor, he decided to keep quiet and closed his mouth. Peace was definitely not possible! Zhao Yu had nearly died in thest ambush. How could peace be so easily achieved? Moreover, the mission of revenge offered a thousand technology points, which he did not want to miss. However, the other party represented the Han family. To reject them outright meant a direct confrontation with the Han family. Therefore, Zhao Yu nned to fool these people for now and then swiftly deal with Wild Wolf Town. ¡°Fine, since the Han family has spoken, I, Zhao Yu, will agree with the Han family and spare Wild Wolf Town!¡± Meng Xian and others breathed a sigh of relief. They had no grudge with Wild Wolf Town; they had only dered war in support of Zhao Yu. If both sides could make peace, it was the best oue. The effeminate leader didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly finalize thing, ¡°Alright, I will tell the second young master. This matter is settled, let¡¯s go¡­¡± He hurriedly led his men away from the scene. Those left behind were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected the Han family¡¯s people to be so coward. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t let his guard down. Although the effeminate leader was ipetent, the soldiers he brought were quite well trained. Zhao Yu even sensed the aura of marine infantry men, signifying elite soldiers. After the Han family left, everyone else also stood up from their kneeling positions, looking at Zhao Yu with shock and admiration. No one had expected Zhao Yu to scare away the Han family¡¯s people. Especially Xu Xiu Lan¡¯s three sisters, who looked at Zhao Yu with confusion and bewilderment. They hadn¡¯t expected the man who had once been so close to them to be so unfamiliar, like a stranger. A Han family soldier suddenly ran back. ¡°Hmm?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Everyone looked at him, puzzled. The soldier spoke calmly, ¡°I have a message¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zhao Yu said sinctly. ¡°The second young master of the Han family says that Zhao Family Fort and Meng House Vige must paypensation worth one million ck rock coins, or else prepare for the Han family¡¯s army to sweep through!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian and others were shocked, almost jumping up in surprise. Zhao Yu also didn¡¯t expect that the other party didn¡¯t dare to say it in front of him and only said it after he left. The soldier clearly had no right to negotiate. After saying this, he turned around and left. Zhao Yu did not stop him. ¡°What should we do now¡­¡± Meng Xian looked troubled, ¡°One million ck rock coins, where can we get that?!¡± ¡°Commander Zhao, we can¡¯t afford this one million¡­¡± her hope resting on Zhao Yu. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Paying the money was out of the question for him. After all, he had already decided to wipe out Wild Wolf Town. So, the only thing to consider was how to deal with the Han family¡¯s army after destroying Wild Wolf Town. After pondering for a moment, a doubt arose in his mind. Judging by the behavior of the Han family, who seemed so far removed and domineering. Why would they seek peace instead of crushing them, especially since they were people from Wild Wolf Town? After all, he had killed nearly two hundred people from Wild Wolf Town. Such a tant challenge and yet no reaction from them?! Unless¡­ Zhao Yu thought of the second son mentioned by the soldier. Unless Wild Wolf Town wasn¡¯t really belonged to the Han family but only belonged to that second son of the Han family. And that second son didn¡¯t have so many soldiers at his disposal. Unless it involved the interests of the Han family, they had no reason to deploy troops to help. After all, going to war meant people would die. Especially considering his group was capable to wipe out two hundred armed personnel of Wild Wolf Town. How many men would the Han family have to lose to take them down? Three hundred? Four hundred?! With this realization, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression rxed. The Han family was not monolithic so let it be. Surviving in ck Rock City relied on strength and interest. Why would they engage in a losing deal?! ¡°Commander Zhao?!¡± As Zhao Yu smiled, Meng Xian called out anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s up?!¡± Meng Xian looked nervous, ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money. One million is not a small number¡­¡± Zhao Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave the one million to us. You don¡¯t have to pay a penny¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Xian was overjoyed. ¡°Commander Zhao is so generous¡­¡± She remarked, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be a true hero, taking responsibility for your actions¡­¡± Praising him cost her nothing. If she knew Zhao Yu¡¯s n was to annihte Wild Wolf Town and offend the Han family, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able tough. Zhao Yu smiled without a word, and after a brief chat, he led his people back to the base. He has to quickly recruit troops and attack Wild Wolf Town! This time, he would use all avable resources at his disposal! Chapter 397 - 397: Expedition! Chapter 397: Expedition! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± 66 Technology Points¡­¡± After deciding to attack Wild Wolf Town, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t sure how he could win the war with just 66 remaining technology points. After several meeting with hismander team, he still didn¡¯t get any useful information. Or rather, with the current Sergeantmander¡¯s abilities, taking down a city was still too difficult. The response was always that it was tough to win, without any feasible solutions. ¡°66 soldiers, or 13 elite warriors?¡± Zhao Yu felt that even with these additional troops, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to win, especially since hecked the necessarymand skills. ¡°Or perhaps, 30 technology points to train a centurion?¡± Right now, the only viable way to win seemed to be this. Zhao Yu took a deep breath and spent 30 technology points to train a centurionmander. ¡°Centurion, I n to attack Wild Wolf Town. What are your thoughts?¡± As soon as the centurion appeared, Zhao Yu immediately asked his opinion. However, the centurion didn¡¯t rush to answer. Instead, he exchanged information with the other four sergeantmanders beforeing to a conclusion: ¡°Commander, I need to conduct reconnaissance on Wild Wolf Town. After understanding the enemy¡¯s situation, I can formte a battle n¡­¡± ¡°Approved!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face brightened with joy. The centurion was indeed courageous enough to suggest reconnaissance. Unlike the Sergeantmander, who either admitted hisck of siege capabilities or highlighted the huge disparity between enemy and us, or proposed impractical methods, like missile barrages. If he had that many missiles for sieging, why would he need amander? The previously acquired drone was still in the base, but its battery was limited. It was too far to fly directly from the base to Wild Wolf Town. Thus, the centurion sent a team to escort the drone equipment to a location five kilometers from Wild Wolf Town. The reconnaissance process was rtively simple. Under the control of two pilots, the centurion quickly gathered information that Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t understand. The drone flew at a high altitude, using its high-definition camera for reconnaissance, and fortunately wasn¡¯t detected by the people in Wild Wolf Town. After all, their former opponents never had ess to drones, so they barely guarded against aerial threats. ¡°How did it go?!¡± When the drone returned, Zhao Yu immediately asked. The chip processing system in his brain had already been running through it countless times. ¡°Commander, I have nine proposals toplete the mission¡­¡± Zhao Yu was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect the centurionmander to be so capable to propose nine methods at once. ¡± What¡¯s the way to minimize casualties?!¡± ¡± A strategy of psychological warfare¡­¡± ¡°First step, send a negotiation letter to the enemy, making them gather their high-ranking officials together without understanding our intentions¡­¡± ¡°Second step, deploy an unmannedbat drone tounch missiles, bombing their gathering point, leaving them leaderless¡­¡± ¡°Third step, create an electromaic signal jamming device¡­¡± ¡°I found that the enemy mainly relies on walkie-talkies formunication. If we drive our signal jamming vehicles under their four walls, we can block their internalmunications¡­¡± ¡°With theirmand dead, it prevents any small leaders from taking charge and turning the tide¡­¡± ¡°Fourth step, deploy Hummingbird drones to broadcast messages, telling them to surrender and definingbat zones and civilian areas¡­¡± ¡°With the groundworkid, the psychological warfare will be sessful, and at least half of the enemy¡¯s forces will surrender¡­¡± ¡°Fifth step, eliminate the stubborn resistance, and the mission isplete!¡± Listening to the centurionmander¡¯s strategy, Zhao Yu was enlightened. This psychological warfare strategy was indeed excellent. Mainly relying on their possession of unmannedbat drones and missiles. Just the appearance of such technology would inevitably strike fear in the enemy, as in this post-apocalyptic world, only major powers could have such weapons. Even ck Rock City might not possess such armaments. For a mere Wild Wolf Town to be targeted by such a major power, nobody would think of resisting. Especially when all of theirmands were wiped out, leaving them leaderless, it¡¯s easier to make the enemy surrender. However, Zhao Yu had a concern. Once they deployed unmannedbat drones and missiles, they couldn¡¯t let anyone from Wild Wolf Town leave. Otherwise, if the news got out, it could bring immeasurable danger. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that no one would dare to attack him, thinking he truly has the support of the major power. Such matters are uncertain and Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to take the risk lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the next best n? Preferably one that doesn¡¯t involve using unmannedbat drones and missiles¡­¡± The centurionmander quickly outlined another strategy for Zhao Yu, this time including the death rate and sess rate. ¡°Such a high death rate?!¡± ording to the centurionmander, without using unmannedbat drones and missiles, at least half of his hundred men would die, even with tanks, armored vehicles, and unmanned reconnaissance drones locating the enemy¡¯s positions. Most importantly, this method still carried a certain risk of failure. Zhao Yu stroked his chin and rethink about his decision. The best method was psychological warfare. It has almost a hundred percent chance of sess and a low death rate, possibly even no casualties. But the downside was the potential for unnecessary trouble, such as attracting the attention of ck Rock City or other major powers. Hesitating for a long time, Meng Xian came looking for Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu had to set aside his concerns and went outside the wall to receive her. ¡°Commander Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so magnanimous, epting the entire one millionpensation mentioned by the Han family¡­¡± ¡°After returning, I thought about it. After all, we are allies. It seems inappropriate for you to bear thepensation alone¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to take people to the old city now to collect some gasoline¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll split the one million between our two families¡­¡± Meng Xian felt something was amiss, worried that Zhao Yu might be considering wiping out their Meng House Vige to pay off the debt. After discussing with others, she decided to take on half of thepensation. Now that they have electric cars traded by Zhao Yu, it was much easier to go to the old city. Unlike before, when they relied on walking and pushcarts that needed a week for a single trip. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected Meng Xian and her people to have such awareness. However, he did not disclose his n to attack Wild Wolf Town. After all, such a move would be tantamount to provoking the Han family, and the people of Meng House Vige might not dare to follow. Especially considering their previous scene of kneeling, Zhao Yu was very clear about the power of ck Rock City and the Han family, deeply ingrained in thisnd, where no one dared to act rashly. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu agreed. ¡°If there¡¯s extra gasoline, I¡¯m also willing to buy it, whether it¡¯s weapons, equipment, or food¡­¡± Meng Xian immediately epted the deal, ¡°Great, it¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll set off now and be back as soon as possible¡­¡± After she left, Zhao Yu gradually understood which n he should choose. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to pay the Han family¡¯s one millionpensation, and I also n to attack Wild Wolf Town. This means, no matter what I do, I have already offended them¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, when I make my move, I must do it with a decisive and swift approach. The psychological warfare strategy is the best choice¡­¡± He needed to exchange time for strength. As long as he owned the Wild Wolf Town, he hasplete the revenge mission and have a thousand technology points. Subtracting three hundred for the three basic buildings, he would still have seven hundred points left. Even if all were used to train soldiers, he would have over eight hundred soldiers, enough to stand against the Han family. ¡°Moreover, as long as I capture Wild Wolf Town and prevent anyone from leaving, the news won¡¯t spread, and no one will know we used missiles and fighter jets¡­¡± Zhao Yu meticulously calcted this approach and found it feasible. ¡°The night is still long. Let¡¯s execute the n now!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath. Sess or failure hinged on this move. Originally, he nned to umte strength slowly through daily tasks. Under the Han family¡¯s pressure, he had to act decisively and took down Wild Wolf Town first. Soon, Zhao Yu called the centurionmander and conveyed his decision to implement the psychological warfare strategy. ¡°Commander, the items we need to exchange now include: eight traction rockets, four electromaic signal jamming vehicles, four tanks, and a group of Hummingbird drones¡­¡± The list of required exchanges was extensive and Zhao Yu was relieved that the centurionmander had made the list based on the resources avable in his base. Zhao Yu was quite confident tounch his attack now. Two hourster. On the open ground of the base, there appeared over a hundred military pickup trucks, two tanks, two semi-trailers towing tanks, a drone mounted with missiles, and a dense array of Hummingbird drones. In addition, various types of weapons were ready, including rocketunchers, machine guns, mortars, and more. This time, Zhao Yu had used up all his resources, nearly depleting every type of resource avable. Everything was ready. Zhao Yu, full of spirit, waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Depart!¡± A hundred team led by the centurion left the base. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t go on this siege. He stayed in the base, waiting for the moment the revenge mission waspleted and the technology points credited, to quickly train five hundred soldiers. First, to speed up the construction of the base and to station some troops in Wild Wolf Town. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu was well aware that Wild Wolf Town was insignificant; the real challenge was the Han family¡¯s counterattack from ck Rock City after taking over the Wild Wolf Town. The corresponding n was already proposed by the centurion: after upied the Wild Wolf Town, a twenty-man squad would be dispatched on the essential route from ck Rock City to Wild Wolf Town for reconnaissance. If the Han family sent few men, he would fight with all his might to capture them. If the number exceeded his capabilities, Zhao Yu should abandon Wild Wolf Town and retreat to his base. Zhao Yu stood at the entrance of the base, watched the departing troops.. Chapter 398 - 398: Revenge Mission Completed! Chapter 398: Revenge Mission Completed! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What a pity¡­¡¯1 Instructor Wang stood beside a circr bed over three meters in diameter, filled with regret. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Han family elder¡¯s obstruction, Zhao Yu would have been dead for sure¡­¡± ¡°s, it involves the future head of the Han family, these things can¡¯t be rushed¡­¡± ¡°My son, don¡¯t be hasty. Wait a little longer. Once the second young master stabilizes the situation, we can freely attack Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Knock knock knock¡ª!¡± A knock on the door interrupted Instructor Wang¡¯s mournful thoughts. He turned and walked out. A subordinate waited anxiously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A messenger from Zhao Family Fort has brought a document, but its content is obscure and difficult to understand. We are a bit confused¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± Instructor Wang was startled and took the document. ¡°To talk about the future of Wild Wolf Town, we must start from the battle between Sun Wu Kong and Ultraman. I believe without Beethoven¡¯s Water Lilies, Zeus and Eve wouldn¡¯t have rashly given birth to the Cbash Brothers¡­¡± ¡°What is this nonsense?!¡± Instructor Wang¡¯s confusion deepened. It seemed unrted, yet it appeared to contain a hidden secret. ¡°Will this be some secret code?!¡± Why would Zhao Yu send a document with such a cryptic message? Instructor Wang investigated it several times more,ing up with various guesses but unsure of their uracy. After a while, he felt increasingly frustrated and ufortable. ¡°Summon the high-ranking officials to the meeting room¡­¡± Unable to resist, he decided to gather everyone¡¯s wisdom to decipher what kind of medicine Zhao Yu was selling in his gourd. Soon, all the high-ranking officials having received the news, headed toward the meeting hall. Unbeknownst to them, drones were hovering right above them, targeting the ground. Thermal detection cameras! Five kilometers from Wild Wolf Town, the centurionmander watched as more and more people gathered in a room and slowly gave the order. The next second, the unmannedbat drone took off loaded with missiles. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡± When Instructor Wang was discussing the content of Zhao Yu¡¯s document with others, he heard a strange noise. Sound like missiles?! Having been a military officer and witnessed the power of missiles, he recognized the sound. Impossible, the local force within this area shouldn¡¯t able tounch a missile attack on them? Is it Re Zhao or Reed? If they had any hostility towards Wild Wolf Town, they only needed to say a word to ck Rock City. Many would act on their behalf, perhaps even the Han family personally. The only recent enemy of Wild Wolf Town was Zhao Yu! Instructor Wang¡¯s eyes filled with horror and regret. Before he could speak, the building copsed in the next second, and all officials in the room were gone. ¡°The decapitation strike isplete¡­¡± The centurionmander had already issued another order when the drone took off. At this moment, when the huge explosion urred in Wild Wolf Town, a lot of rockets suddenly shot towards the wall from all directions. A traction rope was attached to the tail of each rocket. This was amonly used method to quickly clear mines and open up a path for the troops. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Explosions rang out in the minefield. The four signal interference vehicles quickly moved out and drove along the road of the minefield that was detonated by the guided rockets all the way to the city wall. In the next second, the signal in the entire Wild Wolf Town waspletely jammed. The walkie-talkie channel, which had been chaotic due to the explosion of the high-rise building, hadpletely lost its sound at this moment. No one knew what had happened. They only knew that Wild Wolf Town was under attacked. Everyone in the city panicked and ran around. Whether they were civilians or armed personnel, they all had the same reaction when faced the unknown. Some of the small group leaders were at a loss after not receiving any instructions from their superiors for a long time. They could only give orders randomly. At this moment, a buzzing sound like a wasp rang out. Everyone looked up and was surprised to find that the sky had been covered by a dense swarm of wasps. ¡°Run, there are wasps!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t chase me¡­¡± Just as everyone was panicking, the wasp above their heads made a sound. ¡± Ten minutester, a precise strike will beunched. All civilians return to their rooms and are not allowed to go out. All armed personnel drop their weapons and surrender¡­¡± After the announcement, everyone fled to their homes as if they had heard a great amnesty. Those who did not make it back in time would also hurriedly hide in someone else home. They didn¡¯t care who attacked Wild Wolf Town. They only knew that a missile had blown up the building in Wild Wolf Town. If they didn¡¯t hide now, they would be finished. The armed personnel were filled with terror. The enemy had missiles and the next strike that followed entailed was unknown to anyone. But it was certainly beyond their capacity to resist. In a short time, at least half of the armed forces threw down their weapons and hid inside civilian houses. ¡°Don¡¯t run, pick up your weapons and fight back¡­¡± some of the minor leaders shouted bravely. But their calls fell on deaf ears. At such a critical moment, who would heed thesemands? Drones, fighter jets, missiles ¨C were these weapons something Wild Wolf Town could contend with? Not to mention Wild Wolf Town, even ck Rock City probably didn¡¯t possess such terrifying weaponry, did it? Although they had undergone extensive military training, they were not prepared to die. They had joined the town¡¯s defense force mostly to make a living. Facing such high-end weaponry from the enemy, what was the point in fighting? Surrender seemed the only option. In an instant, the streets became increasingly deserted, leaving only a few stubbornly resistant armed personnel running around with guns, trying to find out the position of the enemies. Ten minutester. The second wave of drones entered the fray. This time, they were drones equipped with airborne rifles and machine guns. Under the control of the pilots, these drones began to precisely target the armed personnel. ¡°Fight back¡­¡± ¡°Fight back!¡± Several minor leaders shouted loudly, firing into the sky. This was met with a hail of gunfire raining down from above. In just half a minute, the majority of the soldiers dropped their weapons and dived into civilian houses. The enemy was striking them down without even showing their face; how could they fight back? Three minutester. Bodiesy strewn across the streets, and in every visible part of Wild Wolf Town, there were hardly any signs of life left. This battle had gone far better than the centurion¡¯s n and was simpler than Zhao Yu had imagined. [Revenge missionpleted. Reward: 1000 Technology Points] ¡°We won!¡± Zhao Yu, who was far away in the base, was delighted when he heard the system notification. He quickly followed the n and trained 500 soldiers. Next, he built the three basic buildings, the Mining nt, the Resource Recovery Furnace, and the Chemical nt. Zhao Yu was only happy when he heard the notification. After this battle, what awaited them was a battle with the Han Family.. Chapter 399 - 399: Three Basic Resources Buildings Chapter 399: Three Basic Resources Buildings Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu is a good person¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Inside the SUV, Xiao Liu gently caressed the back of the seat with both hands, as tenderly as one would treat a lover. This SUV was almost brand new. Since the apocalypse, he had dreamt of owning such a vehicle. Now, their Meng House Vige had ten of them, all given by Zhao Yu! There were five others in the seven-seater SUV: Meng Xian, Eagle, and three other first-level enhancers. Their mission was to collect gasoline from the old city. The others had long since familiarized themselves with the vehicle, and they burst intoughter seeing Xiao Liu¡¯s behavior. ¡°Xiao Liu, you might as well marry this car¡­¡± ¡°Haha, what ack of ambition¡­¡± Xiao Liu, a bit disgruntled upon hearing this, retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. When you guys got the car, your behavior was even worse than mine. I heard you¡¯ve been sleeping in it these past few days?!¡± Meng Xian, sitting in the passenger seat, looked worried and did not join in the discussion. Eagle was driving and noticed her concern, ¡°Sister Meng, is something bothering you?¡± Meng Xian turned to look at him and the others in the back seat. She shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something off about Zhao Yu keeping a million to himself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Eagle was confused. ¡°That¡¯s a million. If both our families shared the cost, they could save at least five hundred thousand resources¡­¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand¡­ if you count it in rifles, that¡¯s more than a hundred¡­¡± More than a hundred rifles? Everyone slowly wasing to a realization. About the five hundred thousand or a million seemed fine, but when converted to guns, amon equivalent in their transactions, it seemed rather expensive. Their trips to the old city usually yielded an average of just three to five rifles each time. Distributed among individuals, or even across Meng House Vige, there wasn¡¯t much money for anyone. ¡°Sister Meng, what do you think?¡± Eagle also sensed something was amiss and quickly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Meng Xian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, it just doesn¡¯t feel right¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Zhao Yu ns to annihte us and take everything by force?¡± A chill shed in Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes. He had some reservations about Zhao Yu, especially when he saw Meng Xian acting cautiously around him, which made him quite displeased. After all, in his heart, Meng Xian was his ¡®white moonlight¡¯ ¨C an extraordinary, unapproachable goddess, revered and untouchable. As a second-level expert, it was extremely hard for him to watch his goddess acting so cautiously around Zhao Yu. ¡°It¡¯s not very likely¡­¡± Eagle immediately refuted: ¡°If he wanted to wipe us out, he would have done it directly. With his strength, he is capable of that¡­¡± Although enhancers were powerful individually, they would still fall against a numerically superior regr army. No enhancer could face an army head-on, even if the army wasn¡¯trge. ¡°Besides, what does Meng House Vige have in terms of resources that he would want to rob us?!¡± Eagle scratched his head. He had seen Zhao Yu¡¯s wealth and power ¨Ccking neither rifles nor cars, each of considerable value. And their Meng House Vige, having sold thest batch of valuable gasoline to ck Rock City, only had a modest amount of grain, which wasn¡¯t much to feed everyone for a long period. ¡°Let it be, let¡¯s not think too much. Anyway, the decision has been made, and he indeed didn¡¯t ask us for money¡­¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t goes against the Han family, we should continue to rely on him¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Liu was dissatisfied and voiced his opinion, ¡°What¡¯s so great about Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Haha, Xiao Liu is getting agitated¡­¡± Hearing the teasing from those around, Meng Xian couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel happy. She had a lingering suspicion that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t giving money that easily. She suspected he might be cating the Han family of ck Rock City and ultimately nning to attack Wild Wolf Town. Even if Zhao Yu nned to attack Wild Wolf Town, he would likely continue to bide his time until his power was sufficient. He probably wouldn¡¯t act in the short term. ¡°It seems, when we return, I need to have a serious talk with Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, I need to persuade him to abandon the idea of offending the Han family¡­¡± Meng Xian decided to use various means to make Zhao Yu realize the strength of the Han family in ck Rock City and thus give up on confrontation. ¡°Second brother¡­¡± ck Rock City, Han family. As soon as the effeminate man returned, he cried with a sorrowful face, ¡°You have to stand up for me¡­¡± ¡± That Zhao Yu is so ungrateful, he doesn¡¯t want to make peace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that Zhao Yu is ungrateful¡­¡± The effeminate man exaggerated his encounter at the Han family. ¡°Big brother, he wasn¡¯t just hitting my butt, he was actually disrespected you¡­¡± After listening for a while, Han Yong Le understood the situation well, ¡°Is Zhao Yu really so defiant?¡± ¡°Even more than you can imagine¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A murderous intent appeared in Han Yong Le¡¯s eyes, he restrained himself slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Since he has agreed to pay the 500,000 inpensation, this matter will considered settled for now¡­¡± The effeminate man became anxious, ¡°Big brother, we can¡¯t just let it go like this¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Yong Le scolded, ¡°Right now, I am busy with our family issue. I will deal with Zhao Yu until I¡¯ve free time?¡± Seeing the fear on the effeminate man¡¯s face, he sighed and exined in a softer tone, ¡°I won¡¯t let Zhao Yu off the hook¡­¡± ¡°But right now, with our big brother challenging me, I can¡¯t afford any mistakes. Once this is over, I will deal with Zhao Yu slowly¡­¡± To him, Wild Wolf Town and Zhao Yu were insignificant, just rural underlings not worthy of his attention. What really mattered was the challenge from his own Big Brother, which concerned who would inherit the Han family and be the head of the family. Each of the direct descendants needed to show their capabilities to the elders in the family, to demonstrate who could lead the Han family forward. In the base, three to five cars drove out every hour. ¡°Some vehicles were filled with soldiers, while others had no one else besides the driver. After thepletion of his mission, Zhao Yu spent his time at the base contemting how to make himself stronger. The three basic buildings had beenpleted. The remaining resources was thrown into the resource recycling nt, yielded greater returns. Not only was the purification rate higher, but rare elements could also be extracted. Before Zhao Yu build the recycling nt, all these rare elements were previously wasted. Especially when Zhao Yu threw a batch of ammunition into it and found out that the purification rate reached 95%, improving efficiency by more than fourfold. Of course, the most important thing was that after breaking these materials down to their initial state and transferred them into the chemical nt, a more diverse range of elements could be processed. ¡®With the resource recycling nt and chemical nt, making new things won¡¯t be as troublesome anymore¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu felt very relieved. He went to the mining nt to take a closer look and basically understood the situation there. He could set the required resources in the mining nt in advance. Then, the mining vehicle would go out to mine ording to the resource requirements he had allocated. Of course, he still needed to exchange for a mining vehicle from the war vehicle factory. There were many types of mining vehicles,rge, medium, and small, but unfortunately, all of them were heavy oil consumers. Zhao Yu was reluctant but had to choose a model with a simple mechanical arm and lower power. After some research, he found that even this model would consume a lot of fuel once it started mining upon finding resources. It wouldn¡¯t matter much in the past, now the resource hecked the most was oil. ¡®What should I do?!¡¯ Looking at the mechanical arm on the mining vehicle in front of him, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of a solution. T don¡¯t necessarily have to let the mining vehicle do the work¡­¡¯ ¡®I canpletely utilize the mining vehicle¡¯s ability to recognize resources, let it lead the way, and then send a team to follow it for mining¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m so smart!¡¯ Zhao Yuughed, feeling proud of his ingenuity. After some consideration, he decided to start with a medium-sized team of twenty people to follow the mining vehicle and see what they could harvest. If the return was high, he would get more mining vehicles and send more people out. ¡°But right now, I also need manpower to control the situation in Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± Six hours had passed since he conquered Wild Wolf Town, and only 72 soldiers had emerged from the training camp, far from the 500 he had envisioned. The only downside of the training camp was time. No matter what type of soldier was trained, it took five minutes. ¡®But, it should be about right¡­¡¯ Zhao Yu had received a message from the centurionmander two hours earlier. Themander had sent back a detailed ount of the siege and the recovery process. The results were smoother than he had imagined; almost no one died in the entire process. In Wild Wolf Town, more people surrendered than expected. Only about twenty to thirty were truly loyal, and most of them were killed by drones. This made Zhao Yu realize that the value of amander was greater than he had thought. Especially a centurionmander, whose training cost alone was a high 20 technology points, equivalent to 20 soldiers. But in practice, he was far stronger than 20 soldiers. Recalling how he and his sixty men were nearly wiped out in a previous encounter, Zhao Yu was very satisfied with themander¡¯s performance. Taking over the Wild Wolf Town was almost effortless, with the original hundred soldiers plus the seventy new ones sent over, totaling over two hundred, which was more than enough. Of course, Zhao Yu was most interested in the resources of Wild Wolf Town, which were more abundant than he had expected. After all, the upper echelons of Wild Wolf Town had enforced a brutal exploitation system, squeezing everyst drop of value from the residents. But the first thing the centurion did after taking over was to distribute food. Of course, the main purpose was to count the number of people and distribute it by name. The food wasn¡¯t much, only enough for three days per person, but this act caused the entire town¡¯s civilians to cheer. This made some of the surrendered town guards were fearing that the civilians might revolt and tear them apart. After all, to be a town guard, they must have oppressed the civilians at some point, and they were extremely guilty. ¡®Besides Wild Wolf Town, the shelter can also be reimed¡­¡¯ Although the food in the shelter was movedst time, the indoor cultivation fields were still there, enough to feed a thousand people for a year. Soon, another day passed. This time, Zhao Yu divided the newly emerged soldiers into two groups. One group of six took two off-road vehicles and followed the mining vehicle. The other group of six, along with three engineers, went to the shelter, carrying arge amount of equipment and various wires. Zhao Yu¡¯s order to them was to repair the electrical equipment in the shelter and then lock the main door, waiting for further instructions. He wasn¡¯t worried that locking the door would prevent the soldiers from receiving orders. With the centurionmander around, signals could be transmitted within a kilometer range..¡± Chapter 400 - 400: Expansion of the Camp! Chapter 400: Expansion of the Camp! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two dayster. Zhao Yu¡¯s 500 soldiers were also trained. Most of them went to Wild Wolf Town, while a small number stayed in the base. The situation in Wild Wolf Town had be rtively stable, and in the his soldiers had sent arge amount of resources back to the base in the past few days. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t order his soldiers to bring back food. After all, there were more than 5,000 people there who needed to be fed. The Centurion¡¯stest message was about the industries in Wild Wolf Town. Currently, there were three fixed industries in Wild Wolf Town. One was the firearms processing factory, which processed firearms parts for the Han family. The other was a farm. Wild Wolf Town upied a good location of the terraced fields. The annual food production was not low, almost close to the fallout shelter volume. The farnds were only enough to feed 1,000 people a year, remarking on the harsh living conditions of the 5,000 people in Wild Wolf Town. This is simply raising people like livestock¡­¡± ording to the Centurion, the people of Wild Wolf Town were all emaciated and skinny. They didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight, let alone resist. All they did every day was work and lie at home. Thest one was an iron mine, but it was basically self-sufficient and rarely sold iron ore. It was unlike the ck Wind Stronghold that he had gone to before, where he could only sell the raw ores to ck Rock City at a low price. Zhao Yu then reflected on his ¡®technology points¡¯ which had reached 361. The extra 150 points gained frompleting daily tasks and natural growth. These points could be used for building construction or soldier recruitment. Anticipating a possible attack from the Han family once they discovered his upation of Wolf Town. Zhao Yu nned to use the remaining points to recruit more soldiers However, this time he didn¡¯t use all the points for soldiers, considering their limitedbat capabilities. Soldiers could guard the territory as guards, but they were not satisfactory in real battles. After consideration, Zhao Yu used 61 points to add more soldiers and the remaining 300 points to recruit various scarce types of special soldiers, such as IT soldiers and professional Demolition Soldiers, with most of the points allocated for creating elite special forces. The majority of Zhao Yu¡¯s remaining technology points were used to create elite special forces. He sessfully produced two squads, totaling of 40 elite soldiers capable of executingplexbat missions. In the following days, besides building troops at the base, Zhao Yu also made a trip to the east gate. There, he hired people from Meng House Vige to help construct their camp. With the addition of people from Wild Wolf Town, Zhao Yu¡¯s ambitions grew and he expanded the nned camp size by threefold. During this time, a soldier from Wolf Town hurried back to report an unexpected development. ¡± ck Rock City sent people to Wild Wolf Town?!¡± Zhao Yu was having thought he could keep the upation of Wild Wolf Town a secret for a longer period, but the Han family had acted faster than anticipated. After learning the details, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression turned bitter. It wasn¡¯t that the Han family had discovered the takeover of Wild Wolf Town; instead, the visitors were there for a routine check of the firearms parts being sent to ck Rock City. This kind of thing could have been done by Wild Wolf Town alone, but there were always people in ck Rock City who wanted to take the opportunity to make money. Such inspections were normally a formality, but it was also an opportunity for some in ck Rock City to extract bribes. Typically, Wild Wolf Town¡¯s Li Yang would entertain these inspectorsvishly and offer them a personal donation before they left. However, the envoy of thirteen, representing the Han family, was captured upon arrival. The centurion, unsure how to handle the situation, sent a messenger to Zhao Yu for instructions. After some thought, Zhao Yu decided to go to Wolf Town himself. Two hourster, he arrived at Wild Wolf Town. As the centurion described in his letter, the residents were emaciated and lifeless, resembling walking corpses, which dismayed Zhao Yu. Upon reaching the ce where the envoys were detained, he found that they had been subjected to some rough treatment. This was not unusual; such individuals often needed to be coerced into cooperation. Despite the harsh treatment, some still refused topromise. N?v(el)B\\jnn I m a member of the Han family. Are you looking to death?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yang? Get him out¡­¡± Only the second son of the Han family knew of Li Yang¡¯s death, and it had not been widely publicized. Hence, those beneath him still believed Wild Wolf Town was under Li Yang¡¯s control. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu had an idea and went to the room of an envoy who had alreadypromised. This envoy had confessed everything at the first sign of torture, revealing not only the purpose of their visit but also many private matters. How long does it usually take for you to return to ck Rock City?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Three days, it¡¯s not too far from here¡­¡± The Han family in ck Rock City would notice the absence of the envoy sooner than he had expected. ¡°If I let you go, can you keep a secret for me?¡± Yes, yes, we won¡¯t say anything,¡± the envoy hurriedly assured, eager to cooperate with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu smiled and left the room. He did not believe such words. He then ordered the rapid transportation of valuable materials from Wild Wolf Town, aiming to relocate everything within three days. In addition, He also nned to take over the 5000borers from Wild Wolf Town. He ordered a selection of 1000 people from the weapons parts factory to be moved to the base to build a camp capable of housing at least 5000 people. However, before leaving, Zhao Yu gathered these 1000 people to speak with them. In the pre-apocalyptic world, managing a group of a thousand would have been noisy and disorderly. But now, these people were silent and cowering, too scared to even lift their heads, appearingpletely submissive. Zhao Yu sighed, feeling no desire to say much. He simply promised them that under hismand, they would at least have enough food and clothing. For these people, just having enough to eat was a blessing. Even this modest promise elicited looks of disbelief and mistrust from them. Seeing the distrust in their eyes, Zhao Yu understood that they probably didn¡¯t believe that the person in power was so kind. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off!¡± The convoy was ready, with about 50 people per truck, and they moved everyone in one trip. After sorting out these matters, Zhao Yu left the minor details to the centurion and hurried back to the base. By the time he returned, the 1000 people from Wild Wolf Town had been arranged in the camp outside the east gate and had started working. With the addition of three major buildings, materials like steel and concrete became easier to produce, speeding up the camp construction, which had been progressing slowly. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to oversee this as he went to the war vehicle factory and produced twenty mining trucks, all of which were sent to Wild Wolf Town. With the Han family¡¯s discovery imminent in three days, he knew he couldn¡¯t take the farnd and mines with him, and the weapons parts factory was no use to him. The farnd was untouchable; without guarding it, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t take it with him, so he focused on extracting as many resources as possible from the mines. With 20 mining trucks and 4000 workers from Wild Wolf Town, he expected to mine a significant amount of ore over the next three days. At six in the evening, the daily mission refreshed. Zhao Yu nced at it and found it to be a simple task of clearing out mutant creatures. This time, he didn¡¯t go himself but sent a Sergeantmander and 20 elite special forces. Skillfully led, these 20 special forces could easily defeat a hundred opponents, especially the unskilled mutants. As expected, the mission waspleted in five hours, earning Zhao Yu an additional 50 technology points. Another dayter. The camp outside the east gate had begun to take shape with arge area of row houses emerging. Zhao Yu had the capacity to build high-rise buildings, but time was of the essence, so he focused on row houses. He built 500 bungalows, 20 in each row, a total of 25 rows. The buildings constructed by Zhao Yu weren¡¯t residential buildings, but temporary dormitories Each unit, over fifty square meters in size, temporarily housed ten people. Thankfully, with bunk beds, amodating ten people in fifty square meters wasn¡¯t too cramped. More importantly, these conditions were far better than those in Wild Wolf Town. ording to the workers description, dozens of people had to squeeze into one house there, sleeping on the ground, unlike here where they had beds and bedding. During his inspections, Zhao Yu noticed that the workers seemed to have gained some respect for him. Previously, whenever they encountered him, they would only dare to lower their heads, afraid of offending him. But now, some of the workers not only looked up at Zhao Yu but also showed gratitude. Of course, other than the ce they lived in, what really changed these workers was their food. Beyond the living conditions, what really changed the workers¡¯ attitude was the food. The meals prepared by the cooks were tasty and filling, making the thousand workers consider staying and working for Zhao Yu for a lifetime. After the temporary dormitory capable of housing 5000 people waspleted, Zhao Yu reorganized their tasks. He divided the 1000 workers into two groups: one responsible for clearing and ttening thend for construction. The other for building the nned structures on the clearednd. Zhao Yu¡¯s original camp construction n had been revised many times. From the vige level in the beginning, he had now escted to a city-level construction n. Of course, the project looked very high-end, but in fact, the project was still far from its ambitious appearance. While the camp was being built at a rapid pace, Meng Xian and others, who had gone to the old city to collect gasoline, finally returned. They were shocked to see Zhao Yu¡¯s camp outside the east gate, which had expanded to more than ten times its original sizepared to their camp.. Chapter 401 - 401: Meng Xian’s Plan Chapter 401: Meng Xian¡¯s n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Eagle was a bit surprised as they had only been gone for a few days. Upon their return, they found Zhao Yu¡¯s camp had grown significantly, now hosting several hundred people. ¡°Could it be that Zhao Yu conquered several viges during this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely¡­¡± Meng Xian and others had serious expressions as they hurriedly returned to the camp. After some inquiries, they found that no one knew where these people came from. The only useful information was that in recent days, there had been a lot of traffic in and out of the power nt, numbering in the hundreds. ¡°We allied with Zhao Yu originally because the difference in our strengths was not significant¡­¡± ¡°Just with these new people, they already outnumber us several times over. If this cooperation continues¡­¡± People were worried, fearing that if the cooperation continued, they might be swallowed up by Zhao Yu. ¡°Send someone to ask about the condition of these neers and where they came from¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the power nt now to visit Zhao Yu and probe his intentions¡­¡± Meng Xian said with anxious and leave immediately. Eagle quickly stopped her. ¡°Sister Meng, going there empty-handed will make our intentions too obvious. Why not take the gasoline we¡¯ve got this time and trade it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Especially since their recent outing had been fruitful. Soon, a group of them drove up to a gate inside the power nt. After exining their purpose, a soldier went to report. A short whileter, Zhao Yu came out with some of his soldiers as his body guards. After exchanging pleasantries, they got down to business. ¡°How much gasoline do you have?¡± Meng Xian had someone bring down a few barrels of gasoline. ¡°It¡¯s all here¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He had already obtained a significant amount of gasoline from Wild Wolf Town, so Meng Xian¡¯s contribution hardly made an impact. ¡°How about we trade it for weapons and ammunition at the previous rate?¡± ¡°That works¡­¡± Meng Xian agreed, noticing that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t seem as eager for gasoline anymore. ¡°Commander Zhao, I noticed that there seem to be a lot more people in your camp since we¡¯ve returned¡­¡± ¡°Um!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t intend to hide it. A thousand people would always attract attention. He straightforwardly said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken over Wild Wolf Town. These people are all relocated from there¡­¡± ¡± What?!¡± Meng Xian¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. The others apanying her were even more diposed as if they had been struck by lightning. Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned to move against Wild Wolf Town, but the Han family was pressing too hard, making it unbearable¡­¡± Meng Xian and the others didn¡¯t doubt the truth of Zhao Yu¡¯s words; such matters could be easily verified with a little inquiry. What puzzled her was how Zhao Yu had the power to take down Wild Wolf Town. Another question lingered: Was Zhao Yu really a part of the Re Zhao Coorperation? If not, why did he keep getting new soldiers? If he was, then it seemed the people in ck Rock City were not very well-informed. Meng Xian and herpanions returned to Meng House Vige in a daze with the traded weapons. It wasn¡¯t until someone asked what they had learned about at the power nt that they snapped back to reality. ¡°Wild Wolf Town is gone¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Meng Xian suddenly thought of something and hurried back to the greet Zhao Yu. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was still there and met her again. ¡°Commander Zhao, now that Wild Wolf Town has been taken by you, we need to find a way to appease the Han family¡¯s anger¡­¡± Meng Xian was ufortable with the fact that the outside world thought Meng House Vige was in league with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu¡¯s intention to attack Wild Wolf Town meant that Meng House Vige was also in the Han family¡¯s sights. In a way, they were in the same boat as Zhao Yu. ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯tpromise with the Han family, but if he could buy some time to continue developing into bigger force, that would be ideal. ¡°Wild Wolf Town might means little to the Han family; their real interest lies in the firearms parts production line¡­¡± ¡°As long as that line is maintained and trading with the Han family continues, everything else should be fine¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly grasping the key point. The Han family had split the production line into the wilderness to save costs, allowing people like Li Yang to exploit the workers under high-pressure rule. If he took over Li Yang¡¯s role, it would mean the even if Han family want to kill him, but their core interests would need someone to operate. Serving the Han family, something many in the wilderness would beg for, was pointless in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes. Zhao Yu said gravely, ¡°So, your solution is for me to be the Han family¡¯s dog?¡± Meng Xian had thought Zhao Yu would praise her idea, not be so opposed. ¡°It¡¯s not about being a dog, just maintaining the cooperation channels that Li Yang and others had with the Han family¡­¡± ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t that the same as being a servant?¡± Zhao Yuughed. He had seen checked the Wild Wolf Town¡¯s ounts. No matter how much Li Yang and others exploited the workers, the majority of the profits were sent to the Han family in ck Rock City. Only a small part was left for Li Yang. Yet, even so, Wild Wolf Town had became the strongest small town within dozens of kilometers. There were many more towns like Li Yang¡¯s in the wilderness, indicating that the Han family¡¯s wealth and power were greater than imagined. Meng Xian fell silent. She couldn¡¯t understand why someone would pass up the chance to align with the Han family. Moreover, this alignment didn¡¯t mean servitude or servility. They had enough autonomy, as the Han family rarely visited the wilderness. Was this man¡¯s pride so high? The only exnation Meng Xian could think of was that Zhao Yu¡¯s pride prevented him from backing down. ¡°But if so, the Han family mighte knocking soon¡­¡± She said anxiously. If Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯tpromise, then Meng House Vige had no choice but to follow him. N?v(el)B\\jnn Otherwise, with the Han family¡¯s power, they could easily destroy Meng House Vige without Zhao Yu¡¯s support. Zhao Yu stroked his prominent beard, pondering for a moment. He realized Meng Xian¡¯s suggestion wasn¡¯t entirely useless. He could wait for the Han family to learn of Wild Wolf Town¡¯s change and send investigators, then express his willingness to maintain the old trading routes. This way, he could buy more time. Given enough time, the Han family, no matter how powerful, wouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat. ¡°Um!¡± ¡°Hold on! Your point do make sense after reconsideration. Let¡¯s do this: when the Han family discovers the situation in Wild Wolf Town and sends people to investigate, you¡¯ll negotiate with them, okay?¡± Meng Xian was overjoyed, not expecting such a turn of events. It seemed Zhao Yu was also worried about the Han family¡¯s retaliation. She quickly agreed, promising to negotiate well with the Han family¡¯s representatives and try to reach a favorable agreement.. Chapter 403 - 403: The Han Family Is Furious! (2) Chapter 403: The Han Family Is Furious! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This business district isn¡¯t just about trading food and weapons. Zhao Yu also specially set up a clothing production line and clothing stores. Besides that, he recruited many chefs to rent out shops with loans, allowing capable people to start businesses. The entire business district is beginning to take shape, with a huge daily footfall. After work, the workers, having nothing else to do, often wander around the business district or stroll in the nearby park. For them, this pre-apocalyptic normalcy is a cherished peace, something everyone yearns for. Zhao Yu issued a lot of Zhao Family currency, but he got back even more. To facilitate smooth business transactions, he had no choice but to establish a Zhao Family Bank, offering savings and loan services. Of course, not many residents have money at the moment. Zhao Yu mainly focuses on lending, loaning out several hundred thousand. For Zhao Yu, the real big investment is definitely in real estate. With five thousand residents, even if two share one set, the value is over a hundred million. Unfortunately, the same old problem persists: the residents are too poor. Two days after the Zhao Family currency was issued, the highest deposit barely broke a hundred, leaving no spare money for extravagance. The camp is basically still under development. If it keeps developing, it will eventually be a real city. These tasks seem numerous, but Zhao Yu hasn¡¯t really put in much effort. For him, building the camp and the city is just a side task, aimed at facilitating future ess resources. His main focus is still on how topete with the Han family. On the other side, people from the Han family of ck Rock City finally arrived at Wild Wolf Town. They had no idea that in just a few days, Wild Wolf Town had changed, and they were captured by Zhao Yu¡¯s people without any warning. ¡°Let me go, we are from the Han family of ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yang? Have hime out¡­¡± These people were just captured and hadn¡¯t realized the problem. It wasn¡¯t until Meng Xian stepped forward and exined the situation that the captured messengers started to sweat profusely. The Han family might be famous, but now they¡¯re at the mercy of others, and they have no choice but to submit. Soon, there were pleas for mercy. Zhao Yu, as previously stated, just watched from a distance and left everything to Meng Xian. Hourster, the Han family messengers left, rushing back to ck Rock City. The moment the news reached ck Rock City, the Han family was shocked. No one would have thought that a mere wilderness force would dare to offend the Han family. After all, Wild Wolf Town was under the Han family¡¯s management. Someone dared to challenge them so tantly. The Han family members were furiously demanding to go to war, to destroy Zhao Family Town to uphold the Han family¡¯s reputation. And the eldest son of the Han family took this opportunity to vehemently attack Han Yong Le, using him of tarnishing the Han family¡¯s reputation. At the meeting of the Han family¡­ Facing the challenge from the eldest son of the Han family, Han Yong Le¡¯s emotion was not good. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so ungrateful. After agreeing to cease fire and even willing topensate the Han family, Zhao Yu turned around and annihted Wild Wolf Town. ¡°You upstart, I will destroy you¡­¡± Han Yong Le thought fiercely, but at the moment he needed to deal with internal family affairs. ¡°The destruction of Wild Wolf Town was indeed unexpected, but rest assured, all family members, within three days, I will eliminate Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡®Humph!¡¯ The eldest son Han Yong De scoffed and stood up, :Even if we kill Zhao Yu, what¡¯s the use? People already knew that someone started rebel against us.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°News has returned, causing a major stir in ck Rock City, with all authority discussing¡­¡± ¡°Our Han family¡¯s dignity has been trampled on the ground¡­¡± ¡°The other three families are probablyughing at us behind our backs¡­¡± ¡°Also, this incident with our Han family will probably affect the attitude of the eight great merchant associations towards us, do you know that?!¡± The uncles and aunts who supported Han Yong De immediately voiced their agreement. The moment the news returned, the eldest son realized this was a good opportunity. Instead of concealing it for the Han family, he sent people to widely spread the news, as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know about the Han family¡¯s loss. ¡°Nonsense, our Han family has established itself through military power. A mere Zhao Yu is not worth our full effort!¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just a Wild Wolf Town, a mere wilderness. How could its destruction affect our cooperation with the eight great merchant associations?!¡± The Han family patriarch sat at the head of the table, expressionless, quietly watching the argument unfold below. As the person in charge, he was naturally aware of Han Yong De¡¯s maneuvers but did not stop him. In reality, he was also clear that Wild Wolf Town was insignificant, and Zhao Yu was a minor character not worthy of much attention. The destruction of Wild Wolf Town would at most be a topic of conversation and would not affect the Han family¡¯s real interests. What really mattered was whether his two sons could use this event to demonstrate their abilities and strengths, showing the family who was worthy of being nurtured and taking over. The argument quickly shifted from mutual me to who would take action against Zhao Yu to restore the Han family¡¯s dignity. ¡°Wild Wolf Town was under mymand, and now that they have been destroyed, I, as their leader, have the duty to avenge them and regain our honor¡­¡± ¡°Heh, little brother, it¡¯s precisely because Wild Wolf Town was under yourmand that it was destroyed, which shows yourck of influence. This matter concerns our Han family¡¯s dignity, let the elder brother take charge¡­.¡± Chapter 403 - 403: The Han Family Is Furious! (2) Chapter 403: The Han Family Is Furious! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This business district isn¡¯t just about trading food and weapons. Zhao Yu also specially set up a clothing production line and clothing stores. Besides that, he recruited many chefs to rent out shops with loans, allowing capable people to start businesses. The entire business district is beginning to take shape, with a huge daily footfall. After work, the workers, having nothing else to do, often wander around the business district or stroll in the nearby park. For them, this pre-apocalyptic normalcy is a cherished peace, something everyone yearns for. Zhao Yu issued a lot of Zhao Family currency, but he got back even more. To facilitate smooth business transactions, he had no choice but to establish a Zhao Family Bank, offering savings and loan services. Of course, not many residents have money at the moment. Zhao Yu mainly focuses on lending, loaning out several hundred thousand. For Zhao Yu, the real big investment is definitely in real estate. With five thousand residents, even if two share one set, the value is over a hundred million. Unfortunately, the same old problem persists: the residents are too poor. Two days after the Zhao Family currency was issued, the highest deposit barely broke a hundred, leaving no spare money for extravagance. The camp is basically still under development. If it keeps developing, it will eventually be a real city. These tasks seem numerous, but Zhao Yu hasn¡¯t really put in much effort. For him, building the camp and the city is just a side task, aimed at facilitating future ess resources. His main focus is still on how topete with the Han family. On the other side, people from the Han family of ck Rock City finally arrived at Wild Wolf Town. They had no idea that in just a few days, Wild Wolf Town had changed, and they were captured by Zhao Yu¡¯s people without any warning. ¡°Let me go, we are from the Han family of ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yang? Have hime out¡­¡± These people were just captured and hadn¡¯t realized the problem. It wasn¡¯t until Meng Xian stepped forward and exined the situation that the captured messengers started to sweat profusely. The Han family might be famous, but now they¡¯re at the mercy of others, and they have no choice but to submit. Soon, there were pleas for mercy. Zhao Yu, as previously stated, just watched from a distance and left everything to Meng Xian. Hourster, the Han family messengers left, rushing back to ck Rock City. The moment the news reached ck Rock City, the Han family was shocked. No one would have thought that a mere wilderness force would dare to offend the Han family. After all, Wild Wolf Town was under the Han family¡¯s management. Someone dared to challenge them so tantly. The Han family members were furiously demanding to go to war, to destroy Zhao Family Town to uphold the Han family¡¯s reputation. And the eldest son of the Han family took this opportunity to vehemently attack Han Yong Le, using him of tarnishing the Han family¡¯s reputation. At the meeting of the Han family¡­ Facing the challenge from the eldest son of the Han family, Han Yong Le¡¯s emotion was not good. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so ungrateful. After agreeing to cease fire and even willing topensate the Han family, Zhao Yu turned around and annihted Wild Wolf Town. ¡°You upstart, I will destroy you¡­¡± Han Yong Le thought fiercely, but at the moment he needed to deal with internal family affairs. ¡°The destruction of Wild Wolf Town was indeed unexpected, but rest assured, all family members, within three days, I will eliminate Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡®Humph!¡¯ The eldest son Han Yong De scoffed and stood up, :Even if we kill Zhao Yu, what¡¯s the use? People already knew that someone started rebel against us.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°News has returned, causing a major stir in ck Rock City, with all authority discussing¡­¡± ¡°Our Han family¡¯s dignity has been trampled on the ground¡­¡± ¡°The other three families are probablyughing at us behind our backs¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Also, this incident with our Han family will probably affect the attitude of the eight great merchant associations towards us, do you know that?!¡± The uncles and aunts who supported Han Yong De immediately voiced their agreement. The moment the news returned, the eldest son realized this was a good opportunity. Instead of concealing it for the Han family, he sent people to widely spread the news, as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know about the Han family¡¯s loss. ¡°Nonsense, our Han family has established itself through military power. A mere Zhao Yu is not worth our full effort!¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just a Wild Wolf Town, a mere wilderness. How could its destruction affect our cooperation with the eight great merchant associations?!¡± The Han family patriarch sat at the head of the table, expressionless, quietly watching the argument unfold below. As the person in charge, he was naturally aware of Han Yong De¡¯s maneuvers but did not stop him. In reality, he was also clear that Wild Wolf Town was insignificant, and Zhao Yu was a minor character not worthy of much attention. The destruction of Wild Wolf Town would at most be a topic of conversation and would not affect the Han family¡¯s real interests. What really mattered was whether his two sons could use this event to demonstrate their abilities and strengths, showing the family who was worthy of being nurtured and taking over. The argument quickly shifted from mutual me to who would take action against Zhao Yu to restore the Han family¡¯s dignity. ¡°Wild Wolf Town was under mymand, and now that they have been destroyed, I, as their leader, have the duty to avenge them and regain our honor¡­¡± ¡°Heh, little brother, it¡¯s precisely because Wild Wolf Town was under yourmand that it was destroyed, which shows yourck of influence. This matter concerns our Han family¡¯s dignity, let the elder brother take charge¡­.¡± Chapter 405 - 405: The Han Army’s Expedition! Chapter 405: The Han Army¡¯s Expedition! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Miss, you were looking for me¡­¡± Luo Bing said respectfully. In front of her, Xu Jia Lu was applying nail polish on her nails. ¡°Um¡­¡± She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I have a task for you¡­¡± ¡°Miss, I would go through fire and water for you!¡± Luo Bing spoke earnestly. She had managed to be a third-tier enhance due to Xu Jia Lu. Outsiders thought she had broken through to the third tier on her own, but in reality, her smooth progression was all thanks to the special potion she received from the Re Zhao Corporation. Tthe difficulty of her breakthrough was significantly reduced. For Xu Jia Lu, though the special potion given could increase the chances of sess, there was still a risk of death. With her status, she naturally didn¡¯t need to use it personally. Xu Jia Lu smiled, knowing Luo Bing¡¯s character, and took out a crumpled photo from a small package on the table. It was a torn photo, showing only a boy around fifteen or sixteen years old, smiling brightly. ¡°Take this photo, go to the wilderness, and check if Zhao Yu from Zhao Family Town is the same person in this photo¡­¡± Zhao Yu?! Luo Bing was startled, recalling the wealthy client she met in Peace Town. She looked at the photo and was shocked. The person in the photo, though young, vaguely resembled Zhao Yu. ¡°This person¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu noticed the expression of in Luo Bing and asked, ¡°Have you met him?!¡± ¡°Miss, I took on a task from a wealthy client in Peace Town, and the client looks simr to this person¡­¡± Luo Bing was uneasy. The photo was obviously torn from a group picture, and from the way Xu Jia Lu had handled it, it seemed to be a photo of her with Zhao Yu. Then, the rtionship between these two¡­ ¡°Oh?!¡± Xu Jia Lu became interested and asked, ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Luo Bing recounted in detail the events that had urred during her visit to Peace Town. As she mentioned that after parting with Zhao Yu and others, gunshots rang out in the city, attracting arge number of mutants, Xu Jia Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest. ¡°I remember, you¡¯ve been to Peace Town for about five or six days, right?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu quietly calcted and realized that the incident in Peace Town happened before the one in Wild Wolf Town, which meant Zhao Yu had safely returned to Zhao Family Town. This gave her a sigh of relief. Deep down, she hated Zhao Yu. That year, she was only thirteen, just starting junior high, at the peak of hormonal changes. Then, she met a prince charming of her dreams. Compared to her ssmates, Zhao Yu was mature, gentle, considerate, and charming. It didn¡¯t take long for him to capture her heart. They quickly became couple, inseparable and deeply in love. At that time, she considered to spend the rest of her life with Zhao Yu. Those three years in junior high were indeed the happiest times of her life. After she started high school, Zhao Yu secretly pursued her best friend, Fang Yue E, and even cheated behind her. Initially, she was unaware of this and Fang Yue E also kept it a secret, feeling guilty and uneasy. It wasn¡¯t until near graduation, when Zhao Yu started his own business and needed funds, that involved the Fang family. Upon investigation, they discovered Zhao Yu was not simple at all; he was dating four girlfriends at the same time, none of them knew about it. All his girlfriends were wealthy and beautiful. Even the least wealthy among them came from families with assets over a hundred million. Fang Yue E, being the most affluent, was the daughter of the province¡¯s richest family, with connections spanning military, political, andmercial circles. The Fang family had no reason to cover for Zhao Yu and revealed everything they found to Fang Yue E. Only then did Fang Yue E realize the man she secretly loved and deceived her best friend for was such a despicable person. She immediately gathered Zhao Yu¡¯s other three girlfriends, shared the investigation results and confronted him. In the end, all four women confronted Zhao Yu together and broke up with him. After that incident, Xu Jia Lu became wary of falling in love easily. Even if she met a man who seemed perfect, she would wonder if he was like Zhao Yu, approaching her with ulterior motives. ording to Fang Yue E¡¯s investigation, Zhao Yu had meticulously studied their personalities and preferences to win them over. Although Xu Jia Lu had parted ways with Zhao Yu, she still silently kept tabs on him. She watched as Zhao Yu climbed from the bottom to amass a fortune of over a hundred million. Unfortunately, the apocalypse arrived too soon. In a world where military, political, andmercial giants ruled, wealthy businessmen without backgrounds fell the fastest. On the contrary, those with military backgrounds became the darlings of the new era. People like Fang Yue E who were only slightly better off than Xu Jia Lu and others, soared with the apocalypse¡¯s arrival. The Fang family rose to prominence, forming the Fang Group, with businesses spanning two countries. Most importantly, someone from the Fang family had reached high ranks in the military, and in the fractured global environment. They sessfully secured a military base with nuclear weapons. The Fang family became one of the top global powers, possessing nuclear weapons and the deterrence they bring. Nowadays, the top families are those with nuclear weapons.. Chapter 405 - 405: The Han Army’s Expedition! Chapter 405: The Han Army¡¯s Expedition! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Miss, you were looking for me¡­¡± Luo Bing said respectfully. In front of her, Xu Jia Lu was applying nail polish on her nails. ¡°Um¡­¡± She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I have a task for you¡­¡± ¡°Miss, I would go through fire and water for you!¡± Luo Bing spoke earnestly. She had managed to be a third-tier enhance due to Xu Jia Lu. Outsiders thought she had broken through to the third tier on her own, but in reality, her smooth progression was all thanks to the special potion she received from the Re Zhao Corporation. Tthe difficulty of her breakthrough was significantly reduced. For Xu Jia Lu, though the special potion given could increase the chances of sess, there was still a risk of death. With her status, she naturally didn¡¯t need to use it personally. Xu Jia Lu smiled, knowing Luo Bing¡¯s character, and took out a crumpled photo from a small package on the table. It was a torn photo, showing only a boy around fifteen or sixteen years old, smiling brightly. ¡°Take this photo, go to the wilderness, and check if Zhao Yu from Zhao Family Town is the same person in this photo¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu?! Luo Bing was startled, recalling the wealthy client she met in Peace Town. She looked at the photo and was shocked. The person in the photo, though young, vaguely resembled Zhao Yu. ¡°This person¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu noticed the expression of in Luo Bing and asked, ¡°Have you met him?!¡± ¡°Miss, I took on a task from a wealthy client in Peace Town, and the client looks simr to this person¡­¡± Luo Bing was uneasy. The photo was obviously torn from a group picture, and from the way Xu Jia Lu had handled it, it seemed to be a photo of her with Zhao Yu. Then, the rtionship between these two¡­ ¡°Oh?!¡± Xu Jia Lu became interested and asked, ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Luo Bing recounted in detail the events that had urred during her visit to Peace Town. As she mentioned that after parting with Zhao Yu and others, gunshots rang out in the city, attracting arge number of mutants, Xu Jia Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest. ¡°I remember, you¡¯ve been to Peace Town for about five or six days, right?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu quietly calcted and realized that the incident in Peace Town happened before the one in Wild Wolf Town, which meant Zhao Yu had safely returned to Zhao Family Town. This gave her a sigh of relief. Deep down, she hated Zhao Yu. That year, she was only thirteen, just starting junior high, at the peak of hormonal changes. Then, she met a prince charming of her dreams. Compared to her ssmates, Zhao Yu was mature, gentle, considerate, and charming. It didn¡¯t take long for him to capture her heart. They quickly became couple, inseparable and deeply in love. At that time, she considered to spend the rest of her life with Zhao Yu. Those three years in junior high were indeed the happiest times of her life. After she started high school, Zhao Yu secretly pursued her best friend, Fang Yue E, and even cheated behind her. Initially, she was unaware of this and Fang Yue E also kept it a secret, feeling guilty and uneasy. It wasn¡¯t until near graduation, when Zhao Yu started his own business and needed funds, that involved the Fang family. Upon investigation, they discovered Zhao Yu was not simple at all; he was dating four girlfriends at the same time, none of them knew about it. All his girlfriends were wealthy and beautiful. Even the least wealthy among them came from families with assets over a hundred million. Fang Yue E, being the most affluent, was the daughter of the province¡¯s richest family, with connections spanning military, political, andmercial circles. The Fang family had no reason to cover for Zhao Yu and revealed everything they found to Fang Yue E. Only then did Fang Yue E realize the man she secretly loved and deceived her best friend for was such a despicable person. She immediately gathered Zhao Yu¡¯s other three girlfriends, shared the investigation results and confronted him. In the end, all four women confronted Zhao Yu together and broke up with him. After that incident, Xu Jia Lu became wary of falling in love easily. Even if she met a man who seemed perfect, she would wonder if he was like Zhao Yu, approaching her with ulterior motives. ording to Fang Yue E¡¯s investigation, Zhao Yu had meticulously studied their personalities and preferences to win them over. Although Xu Jia Lu had parted ways with Zhao Yu, she still silently kept tabs on him. She watched as Zhao Yu climbed from the bottom to amass a fortune of over a hundred million. Unfortunately, the apocalypse arrived too soon. In a world where military, political, andmercial giants ruled, wealthy businessmen without backgrounds fell the fastest. On the contrary, those with military backgrounds became the darlings of the new era. People like Fang Yue E who were only slightly better off than Xu Jia Lu and others, soared with the apocalypse¡¯s arrival. The Fang family rose to prominence, forming the Fang Group, with businesses spanning two countries. Most importantly, someone from the Fang family had reached high ranks in the military, and in the fractured global environment. They sessfully secured a military base with nuclear weapons. The Fang family became one of the top global powers, possessing nuclear weapons and the deterrence they bring. Nowadays, the top families are those with nuclear weapons.. Chapter 406 - 406: The Han Army’s Expedition!(2) Chapter 406: The Han Army¡¯s Expedition!(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Jia Lu was able to establish herself firmly in ck Rock City thanks to her rtionship with Fang Yue E, and sessfully elevated the Xu family to the status of the city¡¯s foremost family. In ck Rock City, where power and influence reigned supreme. In theory, any man she desired could be brought to her boudoir that very day. However, since the incident with Zhao Yu, she lost interest in men and remained single to this day. Luo Bing was pondering the rtionship between Xu Jia Lu and Zhao Yu, but her expression gave her away. This embarrassed Xu Jia Lu. ¡°Go and kill Zhao Yu!¡± she ordered. ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Bing was shocked. She had no grudge against Zhao Yu, yet she was ordered to kill him? ¡°Yes, miss, I will go now¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Without further questioning. Xu Jia Lu had been her savior; without her, Luo Bing would have die long ago. ¡®Wait!¡¯ Just as Luo Bing was about to leave, Xu Jia Lu stopped her. Luo Bing turned back to Xu Jia Lu. ¡°Do you even know Zhao Yu¡¯s situation, and you rush to kill her?¡± ¡°Miss, no matter how difficult it is, I will aplish the task of eliminating whoever you want!¡± Luo Bing dered firmly. This was her conviction. ¡°Forget it, I was lost my sense in the heat of the moment. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just keep an eye on Zhao Yu¡¯s movements¡­¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone, and had a brief conversation. After hanging up, she continued. ¡°The eldest son of the Han family is looking for trouble with Zhao Yu. You need to ensure your own safety while helping me see the oue of this fight¡­¡± ¡°And¡­ make a trip to Zhao Family Town to see what kind of camp Zhao Yu has built¡­¡± Luo Bing could not understanding Xu Jia Lu¡¯s ambivalence. It seemed like she hated Zhao Yu enough to kill him, yet she also appeared to be concerned about him, a very conflicted demeanor. ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ Xu Jia Lu realized her own confusion and waved for Luo Bing to leave. As Luo Bing left the house, she pondered over who Zhao Yu really was. She was unaware of Zhao Yu¡¯s feat of annihting the Wild Wolf Town. When she and her team members arrived at a well-informed bar in the city to gather information about Zhao Yu, prepared to spend money for intelligence. She was astounded to find that the ce was abuzz with news about Zhao Yu. ¡®Heh heh, the Han family has really lost this time¡­¡¯ ¡°Yeah, their own men were wiped out by the Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu really is reckless, daring to annihte even the people of the Han family. This time, he might be facing his end!¡± Luo Bing couldn¡¯t help but approach a loudmouth at the bar, buying him a drink to get the full story. ¡°Zhao Yu annihted the Wild Wolf Town?!¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so ferocious. As far as she knew, Wild Wolf Town was a small town with a poption of over 5,000, with a military force of 500 to 600 men. Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to conquered Wild Wolf Town suggested he had a substantial force under hismand. From Zhao Yu¡¯s military rank, it seemed only that about 500 people under hismand?! After listening the story for a while, Luo Bing discovered that no one seemed to be in charge of Zhao Family Town other than Zhao Yu. In Zhao Family Town, Zhao Yu was the highest authority. How could Zhao Yu alone defeat Wild Wolf Town? But he apparently had no major party supporting¡­ Could it be that the 500 men under Zhao Yu¡¯smand were all elite soldiers?! Although she was not well-versed in military matters, she had heard enough from Xu Jia Lu to understand the capabilities of elite soldiers. A few elite warriors could defeat an enemy force five to ten times their number, or even more. After some initial inquiries, Luo Bing quickly got the information she was seeking. ¡°The eldest son of the Han family has already obtained the order to start mobilizing troops¡­¡± ¡°Hey, your news is outdated. Just now, Han Yong De has already left ck Rock City with a thousand troops¡­¡± ¡°What the heck, crusade is already started?!¡± ¡°A big scene indeed. A thousand troops marching to annihte Zhao Yu, the oue will be clear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Bing was startled by the swift action of the Han family. She couldn¡¯t stay to listen further and left with her team. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the task Xu Jia Lu had assigned her: to check out Zhao Yu¡¯s camp and observe the situation of the battle. Unbeknownst to her, two burly men inbat gear also left with them. These men headed straight for the wilderness, where they met up with a convoy of five cars in a dense forest. One of the cars, equipped with numerous antennas, became the medium for transmitting the intelligence they had gathered. As time passed, more and more people gathered and ryed information back. These people were scout soldiers sent out by Zhao Yu to gather information in ck Rock City. Knowing the Han family¡¯s intent for revenge, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t just sit idly by. He had sent out a toon-sized group of scout soldiers early on. These scouts, divided into several groups, not only investigated the number of Han family troops involved in this campaign but also got a rough idea of the weapons and equipment Han Yong De¡¯s army carried. Soon, instructions from Zhao Family Town came through, and the scout soldiers quickly departure back to the base. ¡°A thousand men, six hundred from the Han family army, and four hundred mercenaries affiliated with the Han family¡­.¡± Chapter 408 - 408: The Han Army’s Expedition! (4) Chapter 408: The Han Army¡¯s Expedition! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu carefully selected his arsenal, excluding many high-casualty weapons. After all, a battle involving a thousand people is not a small-scale operation in this post-apocalyptic. It could attract the attention of several nearby cities. In this battle, we should defeat them honorably, with no more military force than they have¡­ Zhao Yu stroked his protruding beard, feeling that this task was not difficult. In terms of manpower, he had over a thousand soldiers on his side, fearless of death. Most importantly, he could use a signal jamming device to disrupt the enemy¡¯s radiomunications, cutting off their real-timemunication during the battle. In contrast, his side had a suprememander andmanders at various levels. Without walkie-talkies, they could meticulously execute the battle n. Zhao Yu quickly brought out a map and started to study it. The battleground definitely couldn¡¯t be at his camp. He had just started to establish a bustlingmercial area there and he didn¡¯t want to see it destroyed. While without finding a suitable location, Zhao Yu called over a General of Brigade and asked for suggestions on where to initiate the battle. Themander studied the map for a moment, then pointed his index finger towards a central area. ¡± Right here¡­¡± ¡°This is an abandoned town that has been cleared out. When the Han family¡¯s army marches here, they will choose to camp here¡­¡± Compared to camping directly in the wilderness, it¡¯s obviously easier to station in such an abandoned town, as there are buildings to provide shelter from the wind and rain. At the same time, amander¡¯s signal can cover an extremely wide area, up to ten kilometers. This impressive range means he couldmand every soldier and officer from the rear. Following the hismander¡¯s advice, Zhao Yu began to deploy his troops. In addition to standard military equipment, he also equipped his army with two tanks, matching with the Han family¡¯s troop. Additionally, there were various conventional weapons like mortars and rocketunchers. In terms of numbers, Zhao Yu took only eight hundred people. The remaining two hundred as usual, stayed to guard the camp and base. After the negotiations at Wild Wolf Town, he had withdrawn all his forces. The soldiers stationed at the shelter were also called summoned back and they locked the shelter¡¯s main door before leaving. Without his people, no one could open it. A thousand-person battle requires a lot of weapons, equipment, and logistical support. Naturally, the movements here couldn¡¯t be hidden from the camp. Many people were curious, wanting to know what Zhao Yu was up to. Meng Xian was also rmed and rushed over in the middle of the night. When Meng Xian saw that Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder rank had changed from General of Brigade to a Major General. She realized that Zhao Yu¡¯s promotions were happening rapidly. When she first met him, he was just a squad leader, Corporal. But in no time, he became a Sergeant, then Centurion, General of Brigademander, and now even a thousand-manmander. But¡­ do you really have that many soldiers tomand?! Meng Xian couldn¡¯t help but wonder inwardly and then asked, ¡°Zhao Yu, I see a lot of activity here, is something going on?¡± Zhao Yu nced at her and replied indifferently, ¡°Preparing for war¡­¡± ¡°War?!¡± Meng Xian was startled, ¡°With whom?¡± ¡°The Han family. It should be no problem, right? I¡¯ve talked to their people. The Han family will continue to receive their weapon production line as usual¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Zhao Yuughed. ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Xian was confused. ¡°Do you think those few people you negotiated with can represent the Han family?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t they?¡± Meng Xian was a bit puzzled. Those few people could represent the Han family in weapon transactions with Wild Wolf Town, so they must have some power. In her eyes, such characters were significant figures. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet such people on a regr day. ¡°They are nothing in the Han family. They don¡¯t have a say there!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, not bothering to exin the reason to Meng Xian. However, Meng Xian could sense Zhao Yu¡¯s determination. He didn¡¯t even consider messenger important? Was Zhao Yu really has someone backing him up now? However, regarding this war, Zhao Yu could share some details with Meng Xian. ¡°The Han family has dispatched troops, a thousand men, already on their way, and will reach us in a maximum of three days¡­¡± The Han family¡¯s expedition wouldn¡¯t all be on foot. Besides the thousand soldiers, they also deployed arge number of troop transport vehicles. Although the Han family didn¡¯t take this battle seriously, it was still a matter concerning the status of the Han family. The whole ck Rock City was paying attention to this major event, and naturally, they hoped to win it impressively. ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian was taken aback. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Her perspective was ultimately limited. On a regr day, she would lead a dozen people into the old city to scavenge, and she had never organized a battle involving even a hundred people. Hearing that the Han family had sent a thousand troops, she was immediately petrified with fear. War! Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment he first met Meng Xian a few weeks ago. Her valiant and impressive appearance seemed extraordinary. Now, it seemed, she was just a normal woman. ¡°I sent people to infiltrate ck Rock City and got intelligence. The Han family¡¯s expedition this time consists of six hundred directly family troops and four hundred from the Knight Mercenary Group¡­¡± ¡°What!?¡± Not so much by the six hundred troops of the Han family, strong as they were, but that wasn¡¯t her focus.. Chapter 408 - 408: The Han Army’s Expedition! (4) Chapter 408: The Han Army¡¯s Expedition! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu carefully selected his arsenal, excluding many high-casualty weapons. After all, a battle involving a thousand people is not a small-scale operation in this post-apocalyptic. It could attract the attention of several nearby cities. In this battle, we should defeat them honorably, with no more military force than they have¡­ Zhao Yu stroked his protruding beard, feeling that this task was not difficult. In terms of manpower, he had over a thousand soldiers on his side, fearless of death. Most importantly, he could use a signal jamming device to disrupt the enemy¡¯s radiomunications, cutting off their real-timemunication during the battle. In contrast, his side had a suprememander andmanders at various levels. Without walkie-talkies, they could meticulously execute the battle n. Zhao Yu quickly brought out a map and started to study it. The battleground definitely couldn¡¯t be at his camp. He had just started to establish a bustlingmercial area there and he didn¡¯t want to see it destroyed. While without finding a suitable location, Zhao Yu called over a General of Brigade and asked for suggestions on where to initiate the battle. Themander studied the map for a moment, then pointed his index finger towards a central area. ¡± Right here¡­¡± ¡°This is an abandoned town that has been cleared out. When the Han family¡¯s army marches here, they will choose to camp here¡­¡± Compared to camping directly in the wilderness, it¡¯s obviously easier to station in such an abandoned town, as there are buildings to provide shelter from the wind and rain. At the same time, amander¡¯s signal can cover an extremely wide area, up to ten kilometers. This impressive range means he couldmand every soldier and officer from the rear. Following the hismander¡¯s advice, Zhao Yu began to deploy his troops. In addition to standard military equipment, he also equipped his army with two tanks, matching with the Han family¡¯s troop. Additionally, there were various conventional weapons like mortars and rocketunchers. In terms of numbers, Zhao Yu took only eight hundred people. The remaining two hundred as usual, stayed to guard the camp and base. After the negotiations at Wild Wolf Town, he had withdrawn all his forces. The soldiers stationed at the shelter were also called summoned back and they locked the shelter¡¯s main door before leaving. Without his people, no one could open it. A thousand-person battle requires a lot of weapons, equipment, and logistical support. Naturally, the movements here couldn¡¯t be hidden from the camp. Many people were curious, wanting to know what Zhao Yu was up to. Meng Xian was also rmed and rushed over in the middle of the night. When Meng Xian saw that Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder rank had changed from General of Brigade to a Major General. She realized that Zhao Yu¡¯s promotions were happening rapidly. When she first met him, he was just a squad leader, Corporal. But in no time, he became a Sergeant, then Centurion, General of Brigademander, and now even a thousand-manmander. But¡­ do you really have that many soldiers tomand?! Meng Xian couldn¡¯t help but wonder inwardly and then asked, ¡°Zhao Yu, I see a lot of activity here, is something going on?¡± Zhao Yu nced at her and replied indifferently, ¡°Preparing for war¡­¡± ¡°War?!¡± Meng Xian was startled, ¡°With whom?¡± ¡°The Han family. It should be no problem, right? I¡¯ve talked to their people. The Han family will continue to receive their weapon production line as usual¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Zhao Yuughed. ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Xian was confused. ¡°Do you think those few people you negotiated with can represent the Han family?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t they?¡± Meng Xian was a bit puzzled. Those few people could represent the Han family in weapon transactions with Wild Wolf Town, so they must have some power. In her eyes, such characters were significant figures. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet such people on a regr day. ¡°They are nothing in the Han family. They don¡¯t have a say there!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, not bothering to exin the reason to Meng Xian. However, Meng Xian could sense Zhao Yu¡¯s determination. He didn¡¯t even consider messenger important? Was Zhao Yu really has someone backing him up now? However, regarding this war, Zhao Yu could share some details with Meng Xian. ¡°The Han family has dispatched troops, a thousand men, already on their way, and will reach us in a maximum of three days¡­¡± The Han family¡¯s expedition wouldn¡¯t all be on foot. Besides the thousand soldiers, they also deployed arge number of troop transport vehicles. Although the Han family didn¡¯t take this battle seriously, it was still a matter concerning the status of the Han family. The whole ck Rock City was paying attention to this major event, and naturally, they hoped to win it impressively. ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian was taken aback. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Her perspective was ultimately limited. On a regr day, she would lead a dozen people into the old city to scavenge, and she had never organized a battle involving even a hundred people. Hearing that the Han family had sent a thousand troops, she was immediately petrified with fear. War! Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment he first met Meng Xian a few weeks ago. Her valiant and impressive appearance seemed extraordinary. Now, it seemed, she was just a normal woman. ¡°I sent people to infiltrate ck Rock City and got intelligence. The Han family¡¯s expedition this time consists of six hundred directly family troops and four hundred from the Knight Mercenary Group¡­¡± ¡°What!?¡± Not so much by the six hundred troops of the Han family, strong as they were, but that wasn¡¯t her focus.. Chapter 410 - 410: Victory! (1) Chapter 410: Victory! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Defeat the Han Army that went out on a campaign. Reward: 1000 Technology Points.] ¡°Haha, not bad!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that he could activate the mission before he set off. 1,000 Technology Points was not bad. This time, they did not hide their departure. Instead, they left openly through the east gate. Zhao Yu knew very well that if he wanted the camp to be stable, he had to show off his strength. Although there were only 800 people on the expedition, there were hundreds of vehicles apanying them, and they also brought arge amount of weapons and equipment. Especially the tworge trucks that were carrying two tanks. The movement of the troop was so huge that it naturally attracted the attention of the entire camp. Everyone came to the sides of the road and looked at the departing troop, discussing animatedly. ¡± Oh my god, is our town that military force so strong?!¡± ¡± There¡¯s also a tank. It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± ¡°No wonder he was able to destroy Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there were fighter jets deployed at that time¡­¡± The 5,000 workers in the camp were all extremely proud, as if they were the ones who had done it. The people of the Meng family who were watching the battle were all extremely envious. The three Xu sisters were especially shocked. ¡± How did he be so different after he left us?!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, he¡­¡± The three of them did not expect that every time they heard news about Zhao Yu, the other party would be stronger and stronger. Now, he had evenmanded a thousand people and became the leader of five thousand residents. Meng Xian was also shocked when she saw Zhao Yu¡¯srge group of people. Meng Xian realized that the people departing for the expedition were not all of Zhao Yu¡¯s forces; the guards from the security battalion were still stationed at their respective posts. She estimated that Zhao Yu¡¯s soldiers might exceed a thousand, possibly even more. After all, she hadn¡¯t visited the interior of the power nt for a long time and didn¡¯t know what it had be. ¡°Wait, if he really wins, then I¡­¡± Meng Xian suddenly thought of the bet she made with Zhao Yu. Initially, she thought Zhao Yu might not win, but now it seemed his chances of victory were quite high. Just then, the Xu sisters were chatting nearby, making Meng Xian feel awkward. ¡°Madam¡­¡± The three greeted her as they came over. Meng Xian hesitated before speaking, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, would you like toe over for a chat?¡± The sisters were surprised but quickly agreed. They were sensing that Meng Xian seemed unusually polite today. Soon, the four of them found a secluded spot. ¡°Madam, do you need something from us?¡± Xu Xiu Lan asked curiously. Meng Xian pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you think of Zhao Yu now?¡± Xu Xiu Lan scratched her head, saying, ¡°I never thought he would be so powerful after leaving us. It seems like we were holding him back¡­¡± She wondered if Zhao Yu¡¯s mistreatment of them was out of anger. Despite having a vast sky to soar, he was forced to shrink in that underground shelter, living like a rat because of them? Did he have a lovely yet hateful rtionship with them? Meng Xian couldn¡¯t figure out Zhao Yu¡¯s thoughts andforted, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Maybe if he hadn¡¯t left the shelter, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he has today¡­¡± The sisters were filled with emotions, letting go of any delusions about their past. Meng Xian hesitated but decided to share the details of her bet with Zhao Yu. ¡°I made a bet with Zhao Yu. If he wins this battle¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Meng Xian was embarrassed to admit she was the one who first suggested Zhao Yu as the stake. ¡°He said if he wins, he wants me¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The sisters were shocked to hear this from Meng Xian. ¡°Madam, that¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¡°How can he do that?!¡± ¡°You are a third-tier enhancer!!!¡± Xu Su Lan was displeased. In her eyes, a third-tier enhancer was a symbol of justice. Meng Xian was an idolized figure. ¡°I agreed to it¡­¡± Meng Xian sighed. ¡°Besides, if he wins, our Meng House Vige will also merge into his camp¡­¡± ¡°Seriously?!¡± The sisters were surprised that Meng Xian agreed to such terms. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the changes in Zhao Yu¡¯s camp these past days. Many people in our vige have thought about joining him, only holding back because of me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. If Zhao Yu wins, it means he has the strength to protect his people, and following him might not be a bad thing¡­¡± Meng Xian wanted to learn more about Zhao Yu from the sisters but ultimately left without asking further. An hourter, Meng Xian gathered everyone in the Meng House Vige. She only mentioned merging the vige into Zhao Yu¡¯s camp if he won, without discussing her personal involvement. Upon hearing the news, there was a chorus of cheers. Meng Xian smiled outwardly but felt distressed inside. Indeed, they all wanted to join Zhao Yu¡¯s camp¡­ She felt a sense of defeat, as if her years of effort had been in vain. The departing army was divided into three parts. The vanguard consisted of the reconnaissance troops, the main force was in the middle, and the logistics and supply units followed at the rear.. Chapter 410 - 410: Victory! (1) Chapter 410: Victory! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Defeat the Han Army that went out on a campaign. Reward: 1000 Technology Points.] ¡°Haha, not bad!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that he could activate the mission before he set off. 1,000 Technology Points was not bad. This time, they did not hide their departure. Instead, they left openly through the east gate. Zhao Yu knew very well that if he wanted the camp to be stable, he had to show off his strength. Although there were only 800 people on the expedition, there were hundreds of vehicles apanying them, and they also brought arge amount of weapons and equipment. Especially the tworge trucks that were carrying two tanks. The movement of the troop was so huge that it naturally attracted the attention of the entire camp. Everyone came to the sides of the road and looked at the departing troop, discussing animatedly. ¡± Oh my god, is our town that military force so strong?!¡± ¡± There¡¯s also a tank. It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± ¡°No wonder he was able to destroy Wild Wolf Town¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there were fighter jets deployed at that time¡­¡± The 5,000 workers in the camp were all extremely proud, as if they were the ones who had done it. The people of the Meng family who were watching the battle were all extremely envious. The three Xu sisters were especially shocked. ¡± How did he be so different after he left us?!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, he¡­¡± The three of them did not expect that every time they heard news about Zhao Yu, the other party would be stronger and stronger. Now, he had evenmanded a thousand people and became the leader of five thousand residents. Meng Xian was also shocked when she saw Zhao Yu¡¯srge group of people. Meng Xian realized that the people departing for the expedition were not all of Zhao Yu¡¯s forces; the guards from the security battalion were still stationed at their respective posts. She estimated that Zhao Yu¡¯s soldiers might exceed a thousand, possibly even more. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, she hadn¡¯t visited the interior of the power nt for a long time and didn¡¯t know what it had be. ¡°Wait, if he really wins, then I¡­¡± Meng Xian suddenly thought of the bet she made with Zhao Yu. Initially, she thought Zhao Yu might not win, but now it seemed his chances of victory were quite high. Just then, the Xu sisters were chatting nearby, making Meng Xian feel awkward. ¡°Madam¡­¡± The three greeted her as they came over. Meng Xian hesitated before speaking, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, would you like toe over for a chat?¡± The sisters were surprised but quickly agreed. They were sensing that Meng Xian seemed unusually polite today. Soon, the four of them found a secluded spot. ¡°Madam, do you need something from us?¡± Xu Xiu Lan asked curiously. Meng Xian pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you think of Zhao Yu now?¡± Xu Xiu Lan scratched her head, saying, ¡°I never thought he would be so powerful after leaving us. It seems like we were holding him back¡­¡± She wondered if Zhao Yu¡¯s mistreatment of them was out of anger. Despite having a vast sky to soar, he was forced to shrink in that underground shelter, living like a rat because of them? Did he have a lovely yet hateful rtionship with them? Meng Xian couldn¡¯t figure out Zhao Yu¡¯s thoughts andforted, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Maybe if he hadn¡¯t left the shelter, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he has today¡­¡± The sisters were filled with emotions, letting go of any delusions about their past. Meng Xian hesitated but decided to share the details of her bet with Zhao Yu. ¡°I made a bet with Zhao Yu. If he wins this battle¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Meng Xian was embarrassed to admit she was the one who first suggested Zhao Yu as the stake. ¡°He said if he wins, he wants me¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The sisters were shocked to hear this from Meng Xian. ¡°Madam, that¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¡°How can he do that?!¡± ¡°You are a third-tier enhancer!!!¡± Xu Su Lan was displeased. In her eyes, a third-tier enhancer was a symbol of justice. Meng Xian was an idolized figure. ¡°I agreed to it¡­¡± Meng Xian sighed. ¡°Besides, if he wins, our Meng House Vige will also merge into his camp¡­¡± ¡°Seriously?!¡± The sisters were surprised that Meng Xian agreed to such terms. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the changes in Zhao Yu¡¯s camp these past days. Many people in our vige have thought about joining him, only holding back because of me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. If Zhao Yu wins, it means he has the strength to protect his people, and following him might not be a bad thing¡­¡± Meng Xian wanted to learn more about Zhao Yu from the sisters but ultimately left without asking further. An hourter, Meng Xian gathered everyone in the Meng House Vige. She only mentioned merging the vige into Zhao Yu¡¯s camp if he won, without discussing her personal involvement. Upon hearing the news, there was a chorus of cheers. Meng Xian smiled outwardly but felt distressed inside. Indeed, they all wanted to join Zhao Yu¡¯s camp¡­ She felt a sense of defeat, as if her years of effort had been in vain. The departing army was divided into three parts. The vanguard consisted of the reconnaissance troops, the main force was in the middle, and the logistics and supply units followed at the rear.. Chapter 411 - 411: Victory (2) Chapter 411: Victory (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The movement of the army was under themand of a General of Brigade rankedmander, which spared Zhao Yu a lot of trouble. He sat in themand vehicle, moving along with the main force. The forward reconnaissance troops had already sent back various intelligence through unmanned reconnaissance drones. They had thoroughly scouted the route of the Han family¡¯s thousand troops. Although unable to use integrated reconnaissance and attack, Zhao Yu¡¯s unmanned reconnaissance drones were the most advanced, far surpassing the Han family¡¯s civilian drones. For instance, the unmanned reconnaissance drones he dispatched could fly at altitudes of tens of thousands of meters. In contrast, the Han family¡¯s drones could only reach a few hundred meters. This was why Zhao Yu¡¯s forces had already set out, while the Han family remained oblivious, slowly approaching. For the Han family, it was still too early to deploy their drones. ording to their calctions, they would wait until they were about ten kilometers away from Zhao Family Town. After all, the battery life of civilian drones was limited, and they couldn¡¯t travel too far. As the distance between the two forces closed, the Han family¡¯s main force gradually reached the abandoned town predicted by the General of Brigade. As night fell, the Han family¡¯s thousand troops were stationed in that abandoned town. Zhao Yu¡¯s army stopped five kilometers away from the them. Inside themand vehicle, multiple screens disyed the enemy¡¯s position. The town stretched over three hundred meters from east to west, with two streets. It was more than enough to amodate a thousand troops. However, the person leading the army this time clearly had some strategy nning and did not gather everyone together, but spread them out. Although they strategically underestimated Zhao Yu, they were tactically cautious, not only patrolling at night but also lighting up the surrounding open ground with searchlights. However, the Han family clearly underestimated Zhao Yu seriously, cing theirmander¡¯s tent in arge building in the center of the town. Beforete at night, one could see many people carrying drinks in and out, as well as mboyantly dressed women apanying the army. ¡°This is truly extravagant¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu was shaking his head. Without a doubt, the person staying in this building was Han Yong De, the eldest son of the Han family. Only he would not forget to indulge in pleasures even while on a war zone Should he kill him now?! Zhao Yu hesitated. Normally, it was best to take the opportunity to eliminate the enemymander while spotted. But at this moment, it was not the optimal solution. Han Yong De, after all, was the legitimate heir of the Han family. Eliminating him so easily would only bring a forcerger than a thousand men next time. With his strength, it would be quite difficult to face tens of thousands of enemies without revealing his full capabilities. ¡°Can we find their actualmander?¡± Zhao Yu knew very well that Han Yong De was merely a figurehead in the campaign, and the realmander was someone else. ¡°Here¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the General of Brigademander pointed at a building, revealing the location of the enemy¡¯smander. Zhao Yu found the building seemingly ordinary, indistinguishable from the others. Themander exined, ¡°The unmanned reconnaissance drone¡¯s radar detection shows that this building has the most frequent radio waves, likely the enemy¡¯smand center¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°How should we fight this battle? Do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°Commander, do you want to annihte the enemypletely or just defeat them decisively?¡± ¡°Naturally, to shovel the enemy¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment, pointing at the building where the Han family was indulging in luxury, ¡°This is the Han family¡¯s legitimate heir and people, I n to let them escape¡­¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take out their actualmander and then bombard near the building where the Han family¡¯s legitimate members were staying.¡± ¡°Create the illusion that their entire army has been defeated. With the level of that fool, he will definitely think of running away¡­¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s do it your way!¡± The n was spoken lightly, but the actual operation was quiteplex. An elite troop needed to infiltrate and create the illusion of arge army attacking once the bombardment started. The General of Brigademander took out a map and began marking it. ¡°This abandoned town is build toward east to west and less buildings at north to south regions, which is convenient for our infiltration¡­¡± ¡°We can break out from point A, dispersing to points B, C, and D¡­¡± ¡°upying these three points will create the atmosphere we want¡­¡± ¡°In addition, we need to deploy arge army on the east, north, and south sides of the town to attract enemy fire and attention¡­¡± ¡°Simrly, the first wave of bombardment needs to take out the enemy¡¯s artillery battalion on the west side¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the photos sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance drone. At the westernmost end of the town, there were many mortars and two tanks. These weapons and equipment, if not destroyed, it would cause significant casualties. He nned to go easy in this battle, but he did not intend to suffer too many casualties. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way. When do we start?¡± ¡°At five in the morning, when most soldiers were feeling sleepy¡­¡± ¡°Hoooo¡± Following that, under the operation of the fewmanders, the whole army began to move. They marched four and a half kilometers in the dark, stopping five hundred meters from the enemy. After a brief rest, they began to set up the artillery battalion. With the detection of the unmanned reconnaissance drones, they easily controlled the distance of the mortars, ensuring they could hit the intended positions.. Chapter 413 - 413: Victory (4) Chapter 413: Victory (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Han Yong De escaped to the west side of the town, he saw the tanks engulfed in mes from the explosion and lost hisposure, fleeing in panic. The western camp, connected with the ammunition depot, was the main focus of Zhao Yu¡¯s attack. The effect of the explosion was naturally more significant than just shelling a building. To Han Yong De, it looked like a hell on earth. The only though he has now was staying alive. Thus, more and more soldiers followed Han Yong De under hismand, including many from the knight mercenary group. They ran for their lives, discarding their helmets and armor, no longer caring about their weapons. Unexpectedly, just as they rushed out of the town, the sound of tanks approaching from both sides, frightening everyone into hastening their pace. In their desperate sprint, they sessfully broke out of the encirclement. ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡ª!¡± While running, Han Yong De said to hisckey beside him, ¡°Quick, check if they are following us¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the artillery fire hasn¡¯t stopped, they must still be fighting¡­¡± ¡°Keep running!!¡± At this moment, no one thought about what exactly had happened. They only knew that their camp had been attacked, the enemy was powerful, having breached half of their camp, and even Han Yong De himself almost didn¡¯t make it back. Meanwhile, in themand vehicle. ¡°Commander, Han Yong De has escaped, along with more than two hundred others¡­¡± ¡°Well, then, the rest can be annihted!¡± Zhao Yu intended to leave no survivors. These soldiers were trained by the Han family, with high loyalty and difficult to sway. Moreover, they were trained towards bing killing machines and couldn¡¯t integrate into society. They couldn¡¯t be like the five thousand people from Wild Wolf Town, who honestly worked asborers. So, Zhao Yu will honor them as soldier in the battlefield with glory of sacrifice for their lord! The first round of shelling didn¡¯t kill many, as Zhao Yu¡¯s main target was the local artillery camp, and the actual casualties might have been just over a hundred. After all, the main purpose was scared let Han Yong De and ensure his escape. Fortunately, the first round of shelling had eliminated the opponent¡¯s actualmander. Coupled with cutting off their radiomunication, this led to the Han army fighting independently. Groups of seven or eight, led by a sergeant or a centurion, prepared forunching a counterattack. But they waited in vain for orders. Especially those sent to contact the general, who received news of the general¡¯s death and Han Yong De¡¯s escape, further plunged the Han army into chaos. With morale fluctuating, some fled, while others resisted to the death. This battle which started at five o¡¯clock, continued until dawn broke around seven. The reason it took so long was that Zhao Yu did not want to suffer heavy casualties among his own men, focusing mainly on besieging the enemy. They set up around the abandoned town to prevent the enemy from escaping, while continuously bombarding them. In Zhao Yu¡¯s view, artillery shells were just a resource; as long as there were resources, any number could be produced. In contrast, each soldier with acquired through technological points was valuable. By seven o¡¯clock, the resistance in the abandoned town had weakened significantly, with hardly any effective counterattacks, only sporadic gunfire could be heard. All themanding officer finally issued the order for a full-scale assault. The first to charge in were two tanks, choosing the east side of the town for the attack. The tanks led the way, followed by arge number of soldiers, either riding in armored vehicles or marching on foot. The east side was chosen because the Han family¡¯s heavy firepower was concentrated on the west side of the town. Although most of it had been rendered useless after several rounds of bombardment, there was still a chance that some usable ammunition could destroy the tanks. ¡°Da da da¡ª!¡± The remaining Han family troops werepletely desperate, sticking out their bodies and continuously firing at the tanks. Unfortunately, bullets of this caliber only made some sound effect when they hit the tanks, unable to breach their defenses. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± From a distance, a Barrett rifle sounded. A sniper killed several Han family troops who had exposed themselves. As soldiers flooded into the town, a mopping-up operation began. Themanding officer was cautious, attacking one building at a time, never rushing forward. This forced the remaining Han family troops to continuously move westward. But the entire town was surrounded and sealed off; their escape to the west only dyed their inevitable death. By eight in the morning. The entire abandoned town had been thoroughly cleared. In this battle, over seven hundred enemy troops were killed, and numerous weapons and equipment were captured. Only the two hundred people initially summoned by Han Yong De managed to escape. After the battle, Zhao Yu slowly drove into the town in an armored vehicle. The entire town was like a hell on earth, strewn with corpses and mes. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, we¡¯ll retreat in an hour!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t linger, merely took a cursory look, then headed back and stopping the vehicle at the camp outside the town. ¡°Ha ha, our Wang family¡¯s stronghold has really lucked out this time¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Han Yong De took a fancy to Wang Na, so we¡¯re basically hitching a ride with the Han family now¡­¡± ¡°Wang Tie, you old fellow are fortunate, having such a fine daughter¡­¡± Wang Tieughed heartily, brimming with pride. Their Wang family¡¯s stronghold was a modest force in the wilderness, conveniently located on the essential route between ck Rock City and Zhao Family Town During this time, they naturally took the opportunity to host a party for the Han family army. When Han Yong De passed through, the Wang family provided excellent food and drink, even offering up beautiful young women. ¡°Report, arge group of people is running from the east, they look like bandits¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The group was suddenly rmed and rushed to the gate. Indeed, a few hundred meters to the east, a group of raggedly dressed people, armed with guns and ammunition, were running towards them. ¡°Damn it, they dare to rob Wang Family¡¯s stronghold?!¡± ¡°Fire a warning shot!¡± The head of the Wang family immediately ordered. Instantly, two gunshots rang out, causing the hundred or so people running in the distance to pause momentarily. Han Yong De was furious. Having been defeated by an unknown force was one thing, but now, even a small Wang Family¡¯s stronghold dared to defy him?! ¡°Tell them to open the gate!¡± Despite his words, he didn¡¯t dare to show himself and instead burrowed into the crowd. One of hisckeys, having no other choice, stepped out from the group, waving a g high. It was the Han family army¡¯s g, carried by a soldier in theirpany. From a distance, the people of the Wang family used binocrs for a closer look. ¡°Holy shit, that looks like the Han family army¡¯s g¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The head of the Wang family was startled, snatching the binocrs and upon closer inspection. Indeed, it was the Han family army¡¯s g. Especially the man holding the g, he was the same person who had stayed in the Wang family Stronghold not long ago. He remembered that the man was Han Yong De¡¯sckey! ¡°Quick, quick, open the gate, no one is allowed to shoot!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom!!!¡± The gates of Wang Family¡¯s Stronghold widely opened, Han Yong De breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to proceed, one of hisckeys was scared out of his wits. ¡°Young master, what if this ce has changed hands? What if we go in and get trapped¡­¡± These words immediately rmed Han Yong De, who was already like a frightened bird,cking any semnce of calm. ¡°Go around, don¡¯t enter¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few dozen miles, let¡¯s run back to ck Rock City!¡± Under the stunned gaze of the people in Wang Family¡¯s Stronghold, the two hundred men of the Han family took a detour and headed towards the distance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t theying in?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°From their looks, they seem to be fleeing for their lives?!¡± The head of the Wang family had an ominous premonition, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Han family army going to attack Zhao¡¯s Family Town, a new rise force?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He was terrified at the thought. Could it be that the Han family army lost?! How could that be possible?! But he didn¡¯t dare to chase after them to inquire, only hastily sending someone off to ck Rock City to gather information.. Chapter 413 - 413: Victory (4) Chapter 413: Victory (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Han Yong De escaped to the west side of the town, he saw the tanks engulfed in mes from the explosion and lost hisposure, fleeing in panic. The western camp, connected with the ammunition depot, was the main focus of Zhao Yu¡¯s attack. The effect of the explosion was naturally more significant than just shelling a building. To Han Yong De, it looked like a hell on earth. The only though he has now was staying alive. Thus, more and more soldiers followed Han Yong De under hismand, including many from the knight mercenary group. They ran for their lives, discarding their helmets and armor, no longer caring about their weapons. Unexpectedly, just as they rushed out of the town, the sound of tanks approaching from both sides, frightening everyone into hastening their pace. In their desperate sprint, they sessfully broke out of the encirclement. ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡ª!¡± While running, Han Yong De said to hisckey beside him, ¡°Quick, check if they are following us¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the artillery fire hasn¡¯t stopped, they must still be fighting¡­¡± ¡°Keep running!!¡± At this moment, no one thought about what exactly had happened. They only knew that their camp had been attacked, the enemy was powerful, having breached half of their camp, and even Han Yong De himself almost didn¡¯t make it back. Meanwhile, in themand vehicle. ¡°Commander, Han Yong De has escaped, along with more than two hundred others¡­¡± ¡°Well, then, the rest can be annihted!¡± Zhao Yu intended to leave no survivors. These soldiers were trained by the Han family, with high loyalty and difficult to sway. Moreover, they were trained towards bing killing machines and couldn¡¯t integrate into society. They couldn¡¯t be like the five thousand people from Wild Wolf Town, who honestly worked asborers. So, Zhao Yu will honor them as soldier in the battlefield with glory of sacrifice for their lord! The first round of shelling didn¡¯t kill many, as Zhao Yu¡¯s main target was the local artillery camp, and the actual casualties might have been just over a hundred. After all, the main purpose was scared let Han Yong De and ensure his escape. Fortunately, the first round of shelling had eliminated the opponent¡¯s actualmander. Coupled with cutting off their radiomunication, this led to the Han army fighting independently. Groups of seven or eight, led by a sergeant or a centurion, prepared forunching a counterattack. But they waited in vain for orders. Especially those sent to contact the general, who received news of the general¡¯s death and Han Yong De¡¯s escape, further plunged the Han army into chaos. With morale fluctuating, some fled, while others resisted to the death. This battle which started at five o¡¯clock, continued until dawn broke around seven. The reason it took so long was that Zhao Yu did not want to suffer heavy casualties among his own men, focusing mainly on besieging the enemy. They set up around the abandoned town to prevent the enemy from escaping, while continuously bombarding them. In Zhao Yu¡¯s view, artillery shells were just a resource; as long as there were resources, any number could be produced. In contrast, each soldier with acquired through technological points was valuable. By seven o¡¯clock, the resistance in the abandoned town had weakened significantly, with hardly any effective counterattacks, only sporadic gunfire could be heard. All themanding officer finally issued the order for a full-scale assault. The first to charge in were two tanks, choosing the east side of the town for the attack. The tanks led the way, followed by arge number of soldiers, either riding in armored vehicles or marching on foot. The east side was chosen because the Han family¡¯s heavy firepower was concentrated on the west side of the town. Although most of it had been rendered useless after several rounds of bombardment, there was still a chance that some usable ammunition could destroy the tanks. ¡°Da da da¡ª!¡± The remaining Han family troops werepletely desperate, sticking out their bodies and continuously firing at the tanks. Unfortunately, bullets of this caliber only made some sound effect when they hit the tanks, unable to breach their defenses. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± From a distance, a Barrett rifle sounded. A sniper killed several Han family troops who had exposed themselves. As soldiers flooded into the town, a mopping-up operation began. Themanding officer was cautious, attacking one building at a time, never rushing forward. This forced the remaining Han family troops to continuously move westward. But the entire town was surrounded and sealed off; their escape to the west only dyed their inevitable death. By eight in the morning. The entire abandoned town had been thoroughly cleared. In this battle, over seven hundred enemy troops were killed, and numerous weapons and equipment were captured. Only the two hundred people initially summoned by Han Yong De managed to escape. After the battle, Zhao Yu slowly drove into the town in an armored vehicle. The entire town was like a hell on earth, strewn with corpses and mes. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, we¡¯ll retreat in an hour!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t linger, merely took a cursory look, then headed back and stopping the vehicle at the camp outside the town. ¡°Ha ha, our Wang family¡¯s stronghold has really lucked out this time¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Han Yong De took a fancy to Wang Na, so we¡¯re basically hitching a ride with the Han family now¡­¡± ¡°Wang Tie, you old fellow are fortunate, having such a fine daughter¡­¡± Wang Tieughed heartily, brimming with pride. Their Wang family¡¯s stronghold was a modest force in the wilderness, conveniently located on the essential route between ck Rock City and Zhao Family Town During this time, they naturally took the opportunity to host a party for the Han family army. N?v(el)B\\jnn When Han Yong De passed through, the Wang family provided excellent food and drink, even offering up beautiful young women. ¡°Report, arge group of people is running from the east, they look like bandits¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The group was suddenly rmed and rushed to the gate. Indeed, a few hundred meters to the east, a group of raggedly dressed people, armed with guns and ammunition, were running towards them. ¡°Damn it, they dare to rob Wang Family¡¯s stronghold?!¡± ¡°Fire a warning shot!¡± The head of the Wang family immediately ordered. Instantly, two gunshots rang out, causing the hundred or so people running in the distance to pause momentarily. Han Yong De was furious. Having been defeated by an unknown force was one thing, but now, even a small Wang Family¡¯s stronghold dared to defy him?! ¡°Tell them to open the gate!¡± Despite his words, he didn¡¯t dare to show himself and instead burrowed into the crowd. One of hisckeys, having no other choice, stepped out from the group, waving a g high. It was the Han family army¡¯s g, carried by a soldier in theirpany. From a distance, the people of the Wang family used binocrs for a closer look. ¡°Holy shit, that looks like the Han family army¡¯s g¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The head of the Wang family was startled, snatching the binocrs and upon closer inspection. Indeed, it was the Han family army¡¯s g. Especially the man holding the g, he was the same person who had stayed in the Wang family Stronghold not long ago. He remembered that the man was Han Yong De¡¯sckey! ¡°Quick, quick, open the gate, no one is allowed to shoot!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom!!!¡± The gates of Wang Family¡¯s Stronghold widely opened, Han Yong De breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to proceed, one of hisckeys was scared out of his wits. ¡°Young master, what if this ce has changed hands? What if we go in and get trapped¡­¡± These words immediately rmed Han Yong De, who was already like a frightened bird,cking any semnce of calm. ¡°Go around, don¡¯t enter¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few dozen miles, let¡¯s run back to ck Rock City!¡± Under the stunned gaze of the people in Wang Family¡¯s Stronghold, the two hundred men of the Han family took a detour and headed towards the distance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t theying in?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°From their looks, they seem to be fleeing for their lives?!¡± The head of the Wang family had an ominous premonition, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Han family army going to attack Zhao¡¯s Family Town, a new rise force?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He was terrified at the thought. Could it be that the Han family army lost?! How could that be possible?! But he didn¡¯t dare to chase after them to inquire, only hastily sending someone off to ck Rock City to gather information.. Chapter 414 - 414: Meng Xian! Chapter 414: Meng Xian! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Line up, line up!¡± ¡°Who are theseckeys? Don¡¯t they know the rules of ck Rock City?¡± Near the gate of ck Rock City, several soldiers guarding the gate were shouting loudly. Although their tone was extremely dissatisfied, their faces were filled with pride and arrogance. The people lining up to enter the city looked at them with envy. Soon, amotion arose in the queue. ¡°Somebody is cutting the line!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t push!¡± ¡°Go back and line up!¡± ¡°City guards, someone is cutting the line!¡± Seeing themotion behind them, the city guards became furious. ¡°Who dares to act recklessly on my turf?!¡± They looked over and saw a group of ragged beggars from the wilderness rushing towards the city gate. ¡°Hmph, stray dogs!¡± The city guards sneered and quickly took out a walkie-talkie, ¡°Attention, someone is storming the city gate!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, a troop of people emerged from within the city. But the group that trying to cut the line didn¡¯t stop, still surging forward. The city guard leader was furious, kicked the opponent leader and knocked him to the ground. The leader fall pretty quit and could not get up. The other raggedpanions, seemingly intimidated, all stopped in their tracks, staring at the city guard in shock. The city guard leader sneered contemptuously, ¡°Where did this trashe from? Don¡¯t they know our rule?¡± ¡°Damn it, open your eyes and see who I am!¡± The beggar who was kicked to the ground was furious, and before even getting up, he started yelling. ¡°Idiot, you think just because you rule the wilderness, you can run wild in our ck Rock City?!¡± The leader of the city guards didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he kicked again, trampling on the face of the beggar. ¡°Protect, protect me!¡± The beggar started to scream in a duck-like voice. The others finally reacted and rushed forward. ¡°Dare to fight back?!¡± The leader of the city guards shouted, ¡°Thieves are breaking into the city, on mymand, take them down!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, dozens of armed guards around them picked up their long guns and fired a volley at the rushing people. ¡°Stop, we are from the Knight Mercenary Group!¡± ¡°How dare you, I am from the Han family¡­ Pfft!¡± With their leader¡¯smand, they acted immediately. A volley of gunfire took down the leading dozen or so people. This sudden turn of events intimidated the other people in the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± ¡°Stop firing, everyone!¡± They realized that no matter how important their status was, in the eyes of these low-level city guards, it meant nothing. A mistaken killing could be easily imed. ¡°Stop!¡± The leader of the city guards smirked coldly, nning to capture these people and lock them up in a dark cell for slow torture. Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone in the crowd raised a g. ¡°We are from the Han family¡­¡± ¡°Han?!!¡± The leader of the city guards was surprised and looked frantically through the crowd. ¡°The Han family seems to have sent troops to war in the wilderness recently¡­¡± ¡°I heard the team is led by the Han family¡¯s eldest son¡­¡± A murmur of confusion arose among the city guards behind him. The leader of the city guards swallowed nervously, feeling a bit guilty. Had he actually attacked the people of the Han family?! ¡°If you are from the Han family, why aren¡¯t you fighting abroad? Why have youe back?!¡± he asked in a deep voice. He looked down at the person he had stepped on. Despite the face being covered in dirt and the sole of his boot, he could vaguely make out the features of the Han family¡¯s eldest son. ¡°Oh crap, is it really the Han family¡¯s eldest son?!¡± The leader of the city guards was not expecting to encounter such a situation. The esteemed eldest son of the Han family, why was he in the guise of a beggar? He nervously helped the Han family¡¯s eldest son to get back up on his feet. ¡°Damn you, dare to step on me¡­ pui¡ª!¡± Han Yong De, while getting up, spat and red hatefully at the leader of the city guards, furiously saying, ¡°Bastard, I will have you torn to pieces, I¡¯ll kill your entire family and feed them to the dogs!¡± The leader of the city guards was startled and quickly whispered, ¡°Young Master, we did not recognize your greatness in the first ce, please forgive us¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, wait for your death!¡± Han Yong De had never been treated like this before! Being kicked down, having his face stepped on, and worst of all, the leader¡¯s boot, which had stepped in dog faeces, was now smeared across his face. On their way here, due to non-existent enemies, they avoided viges and forts, fearing ambushes. Zhao Yu had already shattered their spirits, and they only thought of reaching back to ck Rock City for their safety. The leader of the city guards had an ugly expression, but given the situation and so many people were watching. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He quicklyforted Han Yong De, ¡°Young Master, please go to the city guard¡¯s camp and clean up. In your current state, if you go into the city, you might be aughingstock¡­¡± Han Yong De realized his dishevelled appearance. ¡°Lead the way!¡± He gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave you with a whole corpse¡­¡± Hearing this, the leader of the city guards stiffened, but soon recovered and led the group into arge hall inside the city. He ordered people to bring clean water and food. Han Yong De and hispanions began to eat, they have been starving after their long journey. Outside the tent, the leader of the city guards gathered everyone who had caused trouble earlier.. Chapter 415 - 415: Meng Xian! (2) Chapter 415: Meng Xian! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon BoatTrant ¡®¡öYOU all heard what Han Yong De said, he wants to kill our entire family¡­¡± ¡°What should we do?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re done for, can we apologize and make amends?!¡± Everyone was in a state of panic. However, the leader of the city guards has made up his mind and said in a low voice, ¡°Apologizing is useless, he will surely kill us. To him, we are n?,a nobody dared to stepped on the Han family¡¯s eldest son and even killed his men¡­they sure want to kill us.¡± ¡°What do we do?!¡± Before the others could continue theirmentations, the leader quickly said, ¡°The only option now is to kill them first, take our families and flee immediately¡­¡± -Ah?!¡± The crowd was shocked, not expecting him to suggest such a n. -We have no choice!¡± dered by the leader of the city guards coldly. ¡°Luckily, only us that know he is the Han family¡¯s eldest son¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just had a few brothers take over the city gate, temporarily preventing outsiders from entering or leaving, so the news can be dyed for a while¡­ ¡°As long as we kill them, it will take some time for the Han family to find out. Then we can take our families and retreat at the fastest speed. We should be able to make it!¡± After a moment of contemtion, everyone decided to follow the leader¡¯s n. After all, offending Han Yong De meant death to them, so it was better to escape. in the wilderness, if they hid in a ravine, even the Han family couldn¡¯t do much. Soon, the group returned to the tent, spreading out in several directions. As they entered, without a word, they began firing. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ª!¡± Screams filled the tent as the unsuspecting Knight Mercenary Group and Han Yong De die there. Not on the battlefield, but by their own people. ¡öYou¡­how dare you¡­¡± Han Yong De, looked at the blood flowing from his chest, was filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡­ am¡­ Han¡­ Yong¡­ de¡­the eldest¡­¡± His eyes filled with reluctance, he slowly fell, dying with his regret. The city guards were fearful even as they shot and killed, worried about any unexpected changes. After a few rounds of firing, no one was left standing in the tent. ¡°Check and finish them off!¡± The leader of the city guards was firm in hismand. The others, not daring to hesitate, hurriedly entered and finished off those who were still alive. Especially Han Yong De, who received dozens of bullets. ¡°Okay, confirmed!¡± As everyone inside was dead, the leader hurriedly instructed the next step ¡°Brothers, quick, go home now, take your families and leave the city fast¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up here and arrange some vehicles for everyone¡­ ¡°Thank you, leader¡­¡± The group didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly left the ce. After they left, the leader of the city guards hurried into an ounting room. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± He shot and killed the city¡¯s ountants. The ce was a collection point for the entry fees into the city and had many valuable items. The leader of the city guards packed the valuable goods and began throwing bags after bags onto a truck. After filling an entire pickup truck, he got in and drove towards the city outskirts. AS the leader of the city guards, naturally, no one dared to stop him. He made up an excuse and passed through the checkpoint smoothly. Not long after his departure, four or five people returned to the scene. ¡°He really ran away¡­¡± ¡°What do we do?!¡± ¡°We should run too.¡± ¡°Wait! The ounting room¡¯s door is open, let¡¯s loot it first and then run¡­¡± These four or five people, either without families orcking in affection, didn¡¯t dare stay in the city any longer. Pretending to part ways with others, they quickly returned to the city gate and escaped from ck Rock City. They were toote and the leader of the city guards escape first. Without hesitation and following the leader as an example, they filled several vehicles with bags of money and fled the city at top speed. Ten minutester, the city gate was closed again. This time, the Han family¡¯s army was mobilized and began a thorough search within the city. They have captured many city guards trying to escape with their families. Unfortunately, no matter how they searched, they couldn¡¯t find the leader. The Han family learned the full story from the captured city guards. ¡°Such foolishness!¡± Lamented the Han family patriarch, distraught at the thought of having such a foolish son. To threaten someone¡¯s life so openly in public. Wasn¡¯t that just inviting trouble? He never imagined that his eldest son would not die on the battlefield with honor but within the city gates by own people. ¡°What¡¯s the name of that city guard leader? ¡°His name is Lu Ming Yuan, with three wives and five sons¡­¡± ¡°And he just got away?¡± -Yes, ording to the captured guards, Lii Ming Yuan stole several bundles of money from the ounting room and fled in a truck¡­¡± -Such a ruthless man, abandoning even his wives and sons, and he¡¯s just a city guard¡­¡± The Han family patriarch shook his head. Given the situation, Lu Ming Yuan must die, especially after challenging the Han family. The other city guards might not have necessarily did the killing in the first ce, but they were all influenced by Lii Ming Yuan¡¯s instigation. ¡ö¡öissue an warren for the pursuit and capture of Lii Ming Yuan and those five city guards who fled with him. We need them alive or their bodies as proo . ¡°ce a bounty in the market, starting at one million. The only option was to kill these men to uphold the Han family¡¯s name. To the patriarch, these were minor matters. Even the death of Han Yong De was insignificant in his eyes; the Han family had many heirs. Aside from Han Yong De and Han Yong Le, he himself had over a dozen children aged three or two, all born to his wives and concubines after the apocalypse. If the eldest son was useless, then he would nurture the second son. If the second son has the same result, he would continue with the younger ones.. Chapter 417 - 417: Meng Xian! (4) Chapter 417: Meng Xian! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meng Xian waved her hand with a smile and said, ¡°The clothes in Zhao Yu¡¯s business district are outrageously expensive. Who would want to buy them?¡± The group felt a sense of regret as they watched Meng Xian leave. Unexpectedly, just half an hourter, the three Xu sisters returned. This left Xiao Liu and the others quite astonished. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Meng?!¡± The Xu sisters were also surprised. ¡°We didn¡¯t see her. Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯te shopping with us.¡± Xiao Liu and Eagle exchanged a nce, a foreboding feeling rising in their hearts. ¡°Could it be that she¡­¡± Both felt a pang of distress. They had seen Zhao Yu¡¯s impressive and domineering presence in the town and aspired to it, but they understood the gap between them and others. Meng Xian left without telling them, using the pretense of shopping with the Xu sisters. With just a guess, they knew the truth. Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. They were not heroes, but Zhao Yu was! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°s!!!¡± The two sighed deeply. Xiao Liu, heartbroken, said, ¡°Eagle, we have been rivals for so long, and yet we were beaten by a neer¡­¡± Eagle was equally upset, always considering Xiao Liu as hispetitor. But their paths were different. Xiao Liu followed the path of an admirer, always serving Meng Xian closely. While Eagle took the path of sharing burdens, trying to make the Meng family stronger. Unexpectedly¡­ The one to reap the rewards was Zhao Yu! ¡°Let¡¯s go drink!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not return until we¡¯re drunk!¡± At that moment, the two seemed toe to terms with the situation. Once enemies, they now let bygones be bygones, walking shoulder to shoulder towards the winery. Outside the power nt. Meng Xian waited quietly. She came here just to deliver a message. A momentter, a soldier came out and led her inside. Since Zhao Yu set up a new fence around the power nt, this was her first time entering into the building. She was quite curious. She didn¡¯t see anything particrly novel. Instead, the few buildings that were there before were now covered with tarpaulins, and she wondered what was happening. ¡°Where is Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Please get in the car!¡± A soldier opened the car door, guiding Meng Xian to sit inside, and then they headed north, leaving the factory through the north gate. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Meng Xian was somewhat astonished. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu inside the electronics factory? The soldier didn¡¯t answer. Meng Xian settled down and sat patiently. A momentter, a majestic base appeared before her eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± Meng Xian looked at the towering walls and the surrounding defensive fortifications, suddenly realizing. This was where Zhao Yu¡¯s secret base was located. The power nt was just for public disy. Now it made sense why it always took Zhao Yu some time to meet her. He must have beening from this base. As she was about to be Zhao Yu¡¯s woman, she was brought here. ¡°He really is the man I set my sights on¡­¡± Meng Xian muttered to herself, feeling a bit of anticipation. By now, she was inevitably attracted to Zhao Yu, feeling a restless longing in her dreams. The car quickly entered the base. Under the guidance of a soldier, Meng Xian entered a mansion. The interior was luxuriously decorated, with all necessary living amenities. It was Zhao Yu¡¯s residence within the base. Previously, Zhao Yu had to reside in the main base due tock of choice. Now with the avability of manpower and engineers, he naturally wouldn¡¯tpromise on his living standards and had built a grand mansion to reside in. inside the mansion, several female soldiers dressed as maids, were cleaning the surrounding. One of them approached Meng Xian with a mobile phone in hand and handed it to her. Could mobile phones still work in this post-apocalyptic world? To her surprise, as soon as she put the phone to her ear, she heard Zhao Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Stay at my house for a while. I have some matters to attend to and wille to see youter¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯S food and drink in the house, and you can also take a hot shower. Feel free to use anything¡­¡± ¡°Hot water?!¡± Meng Xian¡¯s face lit up with joy. Although the Meng family¡¯s manor had electricity, they hadn¡¯t indulged in the luxury of hot showers. She always led by example, fearing criticism of privilege, so she never used hot water for bathing. Thinking of this, she felt an itch in her body. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the surrounding maids hesitantly and asked, ¡°May I use the bathroom?¡± ¡°Please follow me!¡± These maids appeared ordinary, but they were costly, each worth ten technology points. Their formal title: spies! Of course, Zhao Yu chose them not for their diverse skills or to protect the mansion. He selected them because they were more adaptable than ordinary soldiers, had high-grade chips, and could understand much of what Zhao Yu said. They were proficient in household chores, making them safe and reliable. Guided by a maid, Meng Xian quickly arrived at a bathroom. She was stunned to see that the bathroom was a luxurious 50 square meters. Not only did it have all the necessary toiletries, but there was also a three-meter by three-meter pool filled with steaming hot water and scattered with flower petals. It seemed Zhao Yu had anticipated her arrival and had everything prepared in advance. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should¡­¡± Meng Xian felt somewhat embarrassed. What if she dirtied such a clean pool? The maid, however, didn¡¯t concern herself with these worries and wanted to help her undress. But Meng Xian stopped them, ¡°Um, is there a shower? I¡¯d like to rinse off before soaking, is that okay?¡± Chapter 417 - 417: Meng Xian! (4) Chapter 417: Meng Xian! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Meng Xian waved her hand with a smile and said, ¡°The clothes in Zhao Yu¡¯s business district are outrageously expensive. Who would want to buy them?¡± The group felt a sense of regret as they watched Meng Xian leave. Unexpectedly, just half an hourter, the three Xu sisters returned. This left Xiao Liu and the others quite astonished. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Meng?!¡± The Xu sisters were also surprised. ¡°We didn¡¯t see her. Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯te shopping with us.¡± Xiao Liu and Eagle exchanged a nce, a foreboding feeling rising in their hearts. ¡°Could it be that she¡­¡± Both felt a pang of distress. They had seen Zhao Yu¡¯s impressive and domineering presence in the town and aspired to it, but they understood the gap between them and others. Meng Xian left without telling them, using the pretense of shopping with the Xu sisters. With just a guess, they knew the truth. Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. They were not heroes, but Zhao Yu was! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°s!!!¡± The two sighed deeply. Xiao Liu, heartbroken, said, ¡°Eagle, we have been rivals for so long, and yet we were beaten by a neer¡­¡± Eagle was equally upset, always considering Xiao Liu as hispetitor. But their paths were different. Xiao Liu followed the path of an admirer, always serving Meng Xian closely. While Eagle took the path of sharing burdens, trying to make the Meng family stronger. Unexpectedly¡­ The one to reap the rewards was Zhao Yu! ¡°Let¡¯s go drink!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not return until we¡¯re drunk!¡± At that moment, the two seemed toe to terms with the situation. Once enemies, they now let bygones be bygones, walking shoulder to shoulder towards the winery. Outside the power nt. Meng Xian waited quietly. She came here just to deliver a message. A momentter, a soldier came out and led her inside. Since Zhao Yu set up a new fence around the power nt, this was her first time entering into the building. She was quite curious. She didn¡¯t see anything particrly novel. Instead, the few buildings that were there before were now covered with tarpaulins, and she wondered what was happening. ¡°Where is Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Please get in the car!¡± A soldier opened the car door, guiding Meng Xian to sit inside, and then they headed north, leaving the factory through the north gate. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Meng Xian was somewhat astonished. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu inside the electronics factory? The soldier didn¡¯t answer. Meng Xian settled down and sat patiently. A momentter, a majestic base appeared before her eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± Meng Xian looked at the towering walls and the surrounding defensive fortifications, suddenly realizing. This was where Zhao Yu¡¯s secret base was located. N?v(el)B\\jnn The power nt was just for public disy. Now it made sense why it always took Zhao Yu some time to meet her. He must have beening from this base. As she was about to be Zhao Yu¡¯s woman, she was brought here. ¡°He really is the man I set my sights on¡­¡± Meng Xian muttered to herself, feeling a bit of anticipation. By now, she was inevitably attracted to Zhao Yu, feeling a restless longing in her dreams. The car quickly entered the base. Under the guidance of a soldier, Meng Xian entered a mansion. The interior was luxuriously decorated, with all necessary living amenities. It was Zhao Yu¡¯s residence within the base. Previously, Zhao Yu had to reside in the main base due tock of choice. Now with the avability of manpower and engineers, he naturally wouldn¡¯tpromise on his living standards and had built a grand mansion to reside in. inside the mansion, several female soldiers dressed as maids, were cleaning the surrounding. One of them approached Meng Xian with a mobile phone in hand and handed it to her. Could mobile phones still work in this post-apocalyptic world? To her surprise, as soon as she put the phone to her ear, she heard Zhao Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Stay at my house for a while. I have some matters to attend to and wille to see youter¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯S food and drink in the house, and you can also take a hot shower. Feel free to use anything¡­¡± ¡°Hot water?!¡± Meng Xian¡¯s face lit up with joy. Although the Meng family¡¯s manor had electricity, they hadn¡¯t indulged in the luxury of hot showers. She always led by example, fearing criticism of privilege, so she never used hot water for bathing. Thinking of this, she felt an itch in her body. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the surrounding maids hesitantly and asked, ¡°May I use the bathroom?¡± ¡°Please follow me!¡± These maids appeared ordinary, but they were costly, each worth ten technology points. Their formal title: spies! Of course, Zhao Yu chose them not for their diverse skills or to protect the mansion. He selected them because they were more adaptable than ordinary soldiers, had high-grade chips, and could understand much of what Zhao Yu said. They were proficient in household chores, making them safe and reliable. Guided by a maid, Meng Xian quickly arrived at a bathroom. She was stunned to see that the bathroom was a luxurious 50 square meters. Not only did it have all the necessary toiletries, but there was also a three-meter by three-meter pool filled with steaming hot water and scattered with flower petals. It seemed Zhao Yu had anticipated her arrival and had everything prepared in advance. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should¡­¡± Meng Xian felt somewhat embarrassed. What if she dirtied such a clean pool? The maid, however, didn¡¯t concern herself with these worries and wanted to help her undress. But Meng Xian stopped them, ¡°Um, is there a shower? I¡¯d like to rinse off before soaking, is that okay?¡± Chapter 418 - 418: Meng Xian! (5) Chapter 418: Meng Xian! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This way¡­¡± The maid nodded and led Meng Xian into another room. Although this room was not as big as the bathroom, it was still extremely luxurious. Meng Xian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the familiar showerhead. ¡°Um, why don¡¯t you guys stay outside? I¡¯m embarrassed that someone is watching¡­¡± She took a look and saw that the maids seemed to have the intention of helping her bathe, so she quickly stopped them. She waited for the others to leave before taking off her dress. He tried the shower head and hot water gushed out. ¡°There is indeed hot water!¡± Drenched in hot water, her pores opened wide, and her body involuntarily shuddered. She felt an unparalleled sense offort. Half an hourter, Meng Xian, neatly dressed, stepped out of the bathroom and, guided by a maid, returned to the indoor hot spring. ¡°When will Zhao Yu be back?!¡± Meng Xian said apprehensively. It had been a long time, Zhao Yu was still nowhere to be seen, which left her feeling uncertain. Standing beside these maids, she felt out of ce, wondering if she was worthy of such service. The maids had no idea where Zhao Yu had gone and couldn¡¯t answer her questions. Meng Xian had no choice but to give up. In a state of unease, she was dressed by the maids and entered the hot spring. ¡°Can you all leave?¡± ¡°With you all here, I¡¯m not veryfortable¡­¡± Meng Xian, with her arms crossed over her chest and only her head above the water, spoke with a sense of constraint. Although everyone present was female, she still felt shy. ¡°Yes!¡± The maids, having no ulterior motives, quickly left. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Once the room waspletely empty, Meng Xian finally rxed. She let loose, ying freely in the hot spring. She was lifting her feet, diving underwater, thoroughly enjoying herself. ¡°You¡¯re treating this ce like your own home!¡± Just as she was lost in enjoyment, a familiar male voice startled her. ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Meng Xian quickly sank back into the water, only her head peeking out, nervously looking at him. Zhao Yu, wearing a bathrobe and clearly having just bathed, smiled slightly and removed his robe in front of her. Meng Xian¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she quickly turned her head away, not daring to look. Zhao Yuughed, entered the pool with a dive. Meng Xian hurriedly swam to the other side of the pool, turning her back, not daring to look. But the pool was only so big, where could she escape to? Zhao Yu felt tempted and slowly swam over, reaching out to touch her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The moment he touched her, Meng Xian let out a soft exmation, her body trembling, but then she said no more. As herck of resistance, Zhao Yu became bolder, caressing her from back to front. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Meng Xian¡¯s voice had a sobbing tone. Zhao Yu smiled, but his actions did not cease. Meng Xian was a third-level enhancer; if she didn¡¯t allow it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch even a finger. After teasing for about ten minutes, and once Meng Xian hadpletely adapted, Zhao Yu finally embraced her in his arms. ¡°You better think it through. Once you¡¯re with me, there¡¯s no turning back¡­¡± Meng Xian cast him a flirtatious nce with a hint of spring in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m already in your arms, what do you think?!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t hold back, he lowered his head and captured her red lips. Although it was Meng Xian¡¯s first time, as a third-level enhancer with an exceptionally strong physique. At first, ying in the water was easy for Zhao Yu. Butter on, Meng Xian¡¯s strength as a third-level enhancer became apparent. Zhao Yu, just an ordinary person, was no match for her strength. Before long, he went from being active to passive. ¡°Hisss¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu gasped, surprised by the turn of events. But he refused to admit defeat, persisting time and again. Meng Xian, clearly inexperienced in such matters, assumed Zhao Yu was like her, able to give as much as desired. Five hourster¡­ ¡°Xian Er, can we take a break? I¡¯m a bit hungry¡­.¡± Chapter 419 - 419: Zhao Family Fort! Chapter 419: Zhao Family Fort! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± How should I spend the 1,000 Technology Points?!¡± Before meeting Meng Xian, Zhao Yu had been staying at the base, thinking about how to utilize these technological points. He didn¡¯t n to upgrade the architectural category for the time being. Even if impressive technologies emerged, they were useless unless he could develop nuclear weapons. The base was far from being able to manufacture nuclear weapons. Moreover, with foreign enemies at hand and the uncertainty of how many troops the Han family would send next. Zhao Yu decided to invest these 1,000 technological points into military training. His only dilemma was whether to use them for mobilizing troops or special forces, with thetter costing at least five times more. Considering future wars would bemanded by hismander team, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t trouble himself further and directly trained a centurionmander. After some inquiries, he made up his mind. He invested 800 technological points to train 800 soldiers, and the remaining 200 points were all allocated to the special forces. As described by the centurion, inrge-scale battles, excluding the use of air domain weapons like fighter jets, missiles, and helicopters. The number of soldiers bes crucial, and the role of special forces lies in high-difficulty tasks like decapitation strikes and stealth missions. In conventional warfare, it¡¯s about outnumbering the enemy, so more troops are naturally better. 1,000 technological points, if all converted to special forces, would only add 200 soldiers. Although these soldiers are formidable, their effectiveness is limited inrge-scale battles. On the merciless battlefield, even special forces can¡¯t dodge bullets. In such a meat grinder, it¡¯s all about overwhelming firepower. ¡°Once the training is over, there¡¯ll be almost 2,000 troops¡­¡± The training camp operated as before: one person every five minutes, with a maximum of 240 people trained per day. It would take at least a week to deploy all these technological points into the training camp. After allocated the technological points for troop, Zhao Yu also replenished some weapons and ammunition, and sent a special forces squad to carry out his daily tasks. Currently, the daily task rewards hovered around 50 technological points, indicating a certain level of difficulty. After some probing and exploration, generally two special forces squads could perfectlyplete the tasks. With a centurionmander in charge, Zhao Yu was at ease, just waiting at the base to collect technological points daily. Besides, he didn¡¯t let his guard down regarding ck Rock City, sending out the reconnaissance squad that had just returned on another mission. Some were stationed in ck Rock City, while others were deployed along the essential routes between the two locations to prevent any surprises. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t oversee these personally. With the centurionmander in charge, all military affairs were proceeding in an orderly fashion. ¡°They really lost¡­¡± In the abandoned town, an army of nearly a thousand people was stationed. The Han family patriarch looked at the scorched earth,. This was his first time leaving ck Rock City in many years, and he hadn¡¯t expected it to be due to the Han family¡¯s defeat. ¡°Can you deduce how this battle was fought?!¡± He asked a middle-aged man beside him, a former battalionmander hired by the Han family with extensive war experience. This former battalionmander circled the abandoned town and its surroundings a few times and basically figured out what had happened. ¡°The enemy had crept up to within five hundred meters outside the town andunched a surprise attack without the Han army noticing¡­¡± ¡°This indicates that the enemy has more advanced unmanned reconnaissance drones than the Han army¡­¡± ¡°The chaotic division of the battlefield within the town, with the Han army fighting independently, suggests that the radio signals were disrupted and blocked at the moment the battle started¡­¡± ¡°The high-ranking leaders who led the army were killed in the fire at the beginning of the battle, leaving the Han army out of order¡­¡± ¡°There are no signs of bombardment on the enemy¡¯s positions, indicating that our artillery was crippled at the onset of the battle¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°In this building, there are several disheveled female corpses, which appear to be where young master slept¡­¡± Hearing this, the Han patriarch asked, ¡°Were these women vited and killed by the enemy?!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°They were killed by their own people. Their clothes were disheveled, but their nails were clean, indicating they were not vited in the chaos¡­¡± ¡°Judging by these bullet holes, they were clearly killed by someone close and trusted¡­¡± ¡°It seems young master wanted to escape but feared his women would be taken, so he had them killed in advance¡­¡± ¡°So it is.¡± the Han patriarch was quite disappointed. He had hoped to find a weakness in the enemy but realized it was his son¡¯s doing. ¡°This army is quite terrifying!¡± The former battalionmander frowned deeply, increasingly rmed as he deduced the events. ¡°They had at least a hundred die-hard soldiers who prated the position without retreating, fighting to the death, even when surrounded by ten times their number¡­¡± He pointed outside the building, ¡°These ces were all attacked¡­¡± ¡°Initially, the enemy likely sent some special forces here, creating an illusion of total defeat for the people inside the building¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, the people inside hastily retreated, dragging the soldiers on the town¡¯s from west side into chaos andmanded them to retreat¡­¡± ¡°By the time the eastern side realized what was happening, these people still hadn¡¯t retreated. With just these three positions, they held back thousands of troops¡­.¡± Chapter 421 - 421: Zhao Family Fort! (3) Chapter 421: Zhao Family Fort! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Family Town¡­¡± Luo Bing hesitated for a second and nodded.¡± Okay!¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave first. I¡¯ll call you when the letter is finished!¡± ¡°Yes, mydy!¡± After the irrelevant people left, Xu Jia Lu took out a pen and paper and began to write. The opening sentence of the letter clearly stated her identity, especially emphasizing that she, Xu Jia Lu, was from the first noble family of ck Rock City. The rest of the letter was rtively unimportant, discussing things like post-apocalyptic development. There was nothing particrly useful throughout the letter, except for a casual mention at the end about her uing birthday in half a month, asking if Zhao Yu was interested in celebrating with her. Xu Jia Lu¡¯s true intention in writing this letter was casual but aimed to test Zhao Yu, to see if the party he had found was equally strong with her family. From her understanding of Zhao Yu, his ability to produce tanks and such arge force meant he definitely had support, likely from a woman. If Zhao Yu was willing toe for her birthday, it would imply that the woman behind him was minor family. If he refused, it would suggest that the woman behind him was powerful enough that he wouldn¡¯t want to leave her side. ¡°This bastard¡­¡± As she wrote, Xu Jia Lu became increasingly angry. She hadn¡¯t expected the man who had taken her virginity to be so despicable, constantly pursuing women. Even after the apocalypse, he hadn¡¯t changed this habit and had risen to power through the support of some unknown woman. ¡ö¡¯Could it be those two?!¡± Xu Jia Lu hesitated. Among Zhao Yu¡¯s previous four girlfriends, two came from the families simr to hers. While not as powerful as the Xu family now, they were still influential. One was based in Peace Town Town, and the other belonged to a noble family in a nearby city. If he had their support, it could exin how Zhao Yu managed to defeat the Han family army. She immediately took out her phone and made a call. Although their friendship wasn¡¯t what it used to be after the apocalypse, they still maintainedmunication channels as representatives of their respective powers. To her surprise, both of them were even more shocked than she was. ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive?!¡± ¡°That damned man, how did he not die in this apocalypse¡­ After probing, Xu Jia Lu sensed their reactions didn¡¯t seem feigned. This made her ufortable. ¡°Could it really be another woman?!¡± Unable to figure it out, she decided not to dwell on it and called Luo Bing to deliver the letter to Zhao Family Town. ¡°Brother Lil, what do we do now?!¡± In a ravine in the wilderness, several men dressed in city guard uniforms followed behind Lii Ming Yuan. Lii Ming Yuan sighed deeply and said, ¡°We killed Han Yong De, so ck Rock City definitely won¡¯t ept us anymore¡­¡± ¡°I suspect our names are also notorious in the ck market¡­ ¡°Now, we only have two choices¡­¡± ¡°Which two?!¡± ¡°The first is to leave the area of ck Rock City, escaping to a ce two to three hundred kilometers away to survive¡­¡± ¡°But if we choose this path, the ck Rock coins we brought will be worthless, and we¡¯ll have to fend for ourselves from then on¡­¡± The men exchanged nces, clearly reluctant to give up their current status. Although they were from the lower ranks of ck Rock City, they were still city guards with not insignificant benefits and a decent standard of living. The idea of starting over in the wilderness, fighting and struggling for survival, was somewhat unappealing to them. ¡°What about the second option?!¡± ¡°The second option is to seek refuge with Zhao Yu¡­ ¡°Ah?!¡± The men were shocked. ¡°Zhao Yu, the one who annihted the Han family army?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to annihte a thousand men from the Han family army shows he¡¯s not weak. Clearly, he¡¯s not an ordinary wilderness force; there must be someone behind him¡­¡± ¡ö¡öNo matter where hees from or the intentions of the person behind him, the fact that he fought the Han family army means they¡¯re now irreconcble enemies¡­¡± ¡°Going to him, we might find a ray of hope for survival¡­ Someone nervously asked, ¡°But what if he turns us in?! Lu Ming Yuan spread his hands, ¡°Who knows? Maybe he won¡¯t, maybe he will!¡± ¡°But my thought is, we could sneak in quietly, change our identities, perhaps as people of the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hide these cars and money together, keep them concealed, and once we¡¯ve settled in Zhao Family Town, we¡¯ll retrieve them quietly and find a way to sell them off¡­¡± The amount of money they had brought from the city was significant, enough for them to do many things. After discussing, they decided to followLii Ming Yuan¡¯s n and sneak into Zhao Family Town to assess the situation. Little did they know, as soon as they arrived at Zhao Family Town, they were captured and brought before Zhao Yu. Looking at the six men kneeling before him, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I hear you killed Han Yong De?¡± He had scouts in ck Rock City, so he naturally learned about Han Yong De¡¯s death in the city and the news of six city guards fleeing. The six men were terrified and quickly bowed their heads, begging for mercy. One of them boasted about seeking to join Zhao Yu. Lii Ming Yuan didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous, hurriedly exining, ¡°To be honest, we didn¡¯t recognize Han Yong De when he came back, and we were a bit too harsh on him. He threatened to kill our families¡­¡± ¡°We had no choice but to kill him first and then escape early¡­ Seeing his rtively honest attitude, Zhao Yu casually asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chapter 422 - 422: Zhao Family Fort! (4) Chapter 422: Zhao Family Fort! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There¡¯s no ce for us to stay in ck Rock City anymore. We¡¯ve thought about it. Only you are not afraid of ck Rock City, so we want to make a living here¡­¡± Lu Ming Yuan exined. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin. These two days, he had been thinking about how to revitalize the business district and improve the business atmosphere of the camp. Now, someone came to give him a pillow when he was sleepy. ¡± Did you bring a lot of money from ck Rock City?¡± ¡°There are indeed quite a few¡­¡± ¡ö¡¯ The exchange ratio between Zhao Family coin and ck Rock coin is 1:1. You can exchange some Zhao Family coin and buy a house in the my fort¡­¡± In the past two days, Zhao Yu was ambitious and directly renamed Zhao Family Town to Zhao Family Fort. In the wilderness, there had never been a force addressed themselves as the level of fort. This was something he had built for himself. It was different from a town, stronger than a town, but weaker than a city. When he became stronger in the future, Zhao Yu would definitely change his name and build a new city. But for now, Zhao Family Fort would do. ¡°In that case, I can openly protect you all¡­¡± ¡°Buy real estate?¡± ¡°Public protection?!¡± The rest of them focused on buying real estate. On the other hand, Lu Ming Yuan was focused on protection. He seemed to understand something after thinking for a moment. ¡°You mean we can live freely in the future?! ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°My Zhao Family Fort is divided into an inner and outer fortress. Guns are forbidden in the inner fortress, and you can each buy a property there¡­¡± After a few days of expansion, the size of Zhao Family Fort had doubled again in size and various ns were being implemented in an orderly fashion. The division between the inner and outer fortresses was indeed a reality. The inner fortress was mainly for residents to live in, with only the guards allowed to carry guns. The outer fortress was open to outsiders for trading. With nearly a thousand more soldiers in the training camp. Zhao Yu, who was financially robust, directly allocated five hundred people to the guard battalion, responsible for the security of the entire Zhao Family Fortress. Having been caught, the men had no other choice but to agree to Zhao Yu¡¯s terms in order to survive. Fortunately for them, Zhao Yu did not seize their money. Instead, they exchanged their money for Zhao family coin and each bought a property in the inner fortress. To their surprise, the purchasing power of the Zhao family was no less than that of the ckstone coins. They had thought that the Zhao family currency would have severe intion and that exchanging it one-to-one with ckstone coins would be a loss for them. But it turned out that the it was the same! Walking on the streets of the inner fortress and observing the leisurely passersby, Lu Ming Yuan couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°This Zhao Yu is really bold, making the exchange rate of Zhao family coin equal to ckstone coins. He¡¯s nning to build a city!¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve seen so much construction along the way. Not to mention a hundred thousand, even a million people could be amodated¡­ Zhao Yu¡¯s nning wasn¡¯t developed piece by piece, but in leaps. For example, a plot ofnd was divided into ABCD four areas. Zhao Yu would build an A on one side and a B on the next, leaving arge part of the area unused for future expansion. In other wilderness forces, no one would dare to do this. They are fearing that building too big a site would be difficult to defend. In contrast, Zhao Yu seemed to fear not building big enough to amodate more people in the future. in just a week, the newly built Zhao Family Fortress had already berger than the entire area of the power nt. More than five thousand people were busily working and their efforts were clearly evident. Of course, this was also thanks to Zhao Yu having professional engineers and aplete set of tools and equipment. The group quickly arrived at themercial district. ¡°There seems to be a business opportunity here¡­ Lu Ming Yuan, sharp as ever, noticed that the area was bustling with people, but there were not many shops. ¡°True, there are many people here but few shops, and not many entertainment facilities¡­¡± ¡°We have money, why not rent a store and start something?! The men were instantly excited by the idea. In ck Rock City, a shop wasn¡¯t about to get by money; it often also depended on connections. They naturally didn¡¯t have such opportunities, but Zhao Family Fortress was different. It was a newly established ce, a hub where all industries were waiting to flourish, offering them a chance to show their skills. Deciding to act immediately, they hurriedly approached the newly appointed vice-lord in charge ofmercial affairs. To their surprise, it was a woman and moreover, a third-tier enhancer. Meng Xian nodded exined the rental details and signed an agreement with them. Ever since Meng Xian became part of Zhao Yu¡¯s team, she had wanted to go to the old city to find gasoline for him. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t let her go. After all, Meng Xian and her team wouldn¡¯t be able to bring back much gasoline from the old city, and Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t interested in such a small amount. Zhao Family Fortress was just starting and needed a trustworthy person to manage it, so he assigned Meng Xian to oversee themercial aspects of Zhao Family Fortress. Zhao Yu trusted her not just because she was his woman. But more so because of her fair and upright behavior at Meng House Vige. Therefore, he confidently entrusted the fortress¡¯smercial affairs to Meng Xian. Initially, Meng Xian felt a bit lost when Meng House Vige merged into the fortress, entrusted with Zhao Yu¡¯s confidence, she vowed not to let him down. She boldly formted a series of policies and ns, and slowly started to implement them. ¡°Spread the word about Lu Ming Yuan and the others in the wild. Tell everyone that as long as they are residents of my fortress, no one dares or can harm them!¡± This was Zhao Yu¡¯s intention. As the saying goes, ¡°spending a fortune to buy a horse¡¯s bone¡± demonstratesmitment. By doing this, he showed that Zhao Family Fortress was a force to be reckoned with, attracting many people to seek refuge. Simrly, other forces could gauge Zhao Yu¡¯s strength and thus engage in trade with him. Zhao YU¡¯S primary objective in developing Zhao Family Fortress was to engage in trade, acquiring scarce resources and oil. As for offending the Han family by publicizing this news? Zhao Yu had already annihted eight hundred of the Han family¡¯s soldiers, so what was there to worry about in terms of offending them? Days passed by in a sh. What Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect was that, despite his cautious actions and preparations for battle. He didn¡¯t encounter any moves from the Han family. Instead, he received a letter. ¡°Xu Jia Lu?!¡± Chapter 422 - 422: Zhao Family Fort! (4) Chapter 422: Zhao Family Fort! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°There¡¯s no ce for us to stay in ck Rock City anymore. We¡¯ve thought about it. Only you are not afraid of ck Rock City, so we want to make a living here¡­¡± Lu Ming Yuan exined. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin. These two days, he had been thinking about how to revitalize the business district and improve the business atmosphere of the camp. Now, someone came to give him a pillow when he was sleepy. ¡± Did you bring a lot of money from ck Rock City?¡± ¡°There are indeed quite a few¡­¡± ¡ö¡¯ The exchange ratio between Zhao Family coin and ck Rock coin is 1:1. You can exchange some Zhao Family coin and buy a house in the my fort¡­¡± In the past two days, Zhao Yu was ambitious and directly renamed Zhao Family Town to Zhao Family Fort. In the wilderness, there had never been a force addressed themselves as the level of fort. This was something he had built for himself. It was different from a town, stronger than a town, but weaker than a city. When he became stronger in the future, Zhao Yu would definitely change his name and build a new city. But for now, Zhao Family Fort would do. ¡°In that case, I can openly protect you all¡­¡± ¡°Buy real estate?¡± ¡°Public protection?!¡± The rest of them focused on buying real estate. On the other hand, Lu Ming Yuan was focused on protection. He seemed to understand something after thinking for a moment. ¡°You mean we can live freely in the future?! ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°My Zhao Family Fort is divided into an inner and outer fortress. Guns are forbidden in the inner fortress, and you can each buy a property there¡­¡± After a few days of expansion, the size of Zhao Family Fort had doubled again in size and various ns were being implemented in an orderly fashion. The division between the inner and outer fortresses was indeed a reality. The inner fortress was mainly for residents to live in, with only the guards allowed to carry guns. The outer fortress was open to outsiders for trading. With nearly a thousand more soldiers in the training camp. Zhao Yu, who was financially robust, directly allocated five hundred people to the guard battalion, responsible for the security of the entire Zhao Family Fortress. Having been caught, the men had no other choice but to agree to Zhao Yu¡¯s terms in order to survive. Fortunately for them, Zhao Yu did not seize their money. Instead, they exchanged their money for Zhao family coin and each bought a property in the inner fortress. To their surprise, the purchasing power of the Zhao family was no less than that of the ckstone coins. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They had thought that the Zhao family currency would have severe intion and that exchanging it one-to-one with ckstone coins would be a loss for them. But it turned out that the it was the same! Walking on the streets of the inner fortress and observing the leisurely passersby, Lu Ming Yuan couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°This Zhao Yu is really bold, making the exchange rate of Zhao family coin equal to ckstone coins. He¡¯s nning to build a city!¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve seen so much construction along the way. Not to mention a hundred thousand, even a million people could be amodated¡­ Zhao Yu¡¯s nning wasn¡¯t developed piece by piece, but in leaps. For example, a plot ofnd was divided into ABCD four areas. Zhao Yu would build an A on one side and a B on the next, leaving arge part of the area unused for future expansion. In other wilderness forces, no one would dare to do this. They are fearing that building too big a site would be difficult to defend. In contrast, Zhao Yu seemed to fear not building big enough to amodate more people in the future. in just a week, the newly built Zhao Family Fortress had already berger than the entire area of the power nt. More than five thousand people were busily working and their efforts were clearly evident. Of course, this was also thanks to Zhao Yu having professional engineers and aplete set of tools and equipment. The group quickly arrived at themercial district. ¡°There seems to be a business opportunity here¡­ Lu Ming Yuan, sharp as ever, noticed that the area was bustling with people, but there were not many shops. ¡°True, there are many people here but few shops, and not many entertainment facilities¡­¡± ¡°We have money, why not rent a store and start something?! The men were instantly excited by the idea. In ck Rock City, a shop wasn¡¯t about to get by money; it often also depended on connections. They naturally didn¡¯t have such opportunities, but Zhao Family Fortress was different. It was a newly established ce, a hub where all industries were waiting to flourish, offering them a chance to show their skills. Deciding to act immediately, they hurriedly approached the newly appointed vice-lord in charge ofmercial affairs. To their surprise, it was a woman and moreover, a third-tier enhancer. Meng Xian nodded exined the rental details and signed an agreement with them. Ever since Meng Xian became part of Zhao Yu¡¯s team, she had wanted to go to the old city to find gasoline for him. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t let her go. After all, Meng Xian and her team wouldn¡¯t be able to bring back much gasoline from the old city, and Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t interested in such a small amount. Zhao Family Fortress was just starting and needed a trustworthy person to manage it, so he assigned Meng Xian to oversee themercial aspects of Zhao Family Fortress. Zhao Yu trusted her not just because she was his woman. But more so because of her fair and upright behavior at Meng House Vige. Therefore, he confidently entrusted the fortress¡¯smercial affairs to Meng Xian. Initially, Meng Xian felt a bit lost when Meng House Vige merged into the fortress, entrusted with Zhao Yu¡¯s confidence, she vowed not to let him down. She boldly formted a series of policies and ns, and slowly started to implement them. ¡°Spread the word about Lu Ming Yuan and the others in the wild. Tell everyone that as long as they are residents of my fortress, no one dares or can harm them!¡± This was Zhao Yu¡¯s intention. As the saying goes, ¡°spending a fortune to buy a horse¡¯s bone¡± demonstratesmitment. By doing this, he showed that Zhao Family Fortress was a force to be reckoned with, attracting many people to seek refuge. Simrly, other forces could gauge Zhao Yu¡¯s strength and thus engage in trade with him. Zhao YU¡¯S primary objective in developing Zhao Family Fortress was to engage in trade, acquiring scarce resources and oil. As for offending the Han family by publicizing this news? Zhao Yu had already annihted eight hundred of the Han family¡¯s soldiers, so what was there to worry about in terms of offending them? Days passed by in a sh. What Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect was that, despite his cautious actions and preparations for battle. He didn¡¯t encounter any moves from the Han family. Instead, he received a letter. ¡°Xu Jia Lu?!¡± Chapter 423 - 423: Xu Jia Lu Chapter 423: Xu Jia Lu n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luo Bing and the others in front of him, Zhao Yu was surprised. He had hired them back in Peace Town and hadn¡¯t expected them to be Xu Jia Lu¡¯s people. ording to the memories he had reviewed earlier, Xu Jia Lu seemed to be his predecessor¡¯s ex-girlfriend. ¡°Meng Xian, take them around the fortress¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Xian tried hard to hide her rtionship with Zhao Yu in public. However, Zhao Yu unconcerned about idle talk, had strongly supported her and appointed her as the vice-lord of the fortress. Of course, this strong support was for Meng Xian¡¯s benefit, though she wasn¡¯t aware of it. She thought Zhao Yu had faced a lot of pressure in giving her the position of vice-lord. These days, she had implemented sweeping reforms and lost quite a bit of hair worrying about the fortress¡¯s affairs. ¡°Rest assured, my lord, I will take good care of them!¡± Meng Xian responded promptly and led Luo Bing and the others away. Once they were gone, Zhao Yu finally opened the letter and began to read. After finishing, he looked puzzled. The letter didn¡¯t seem to say anything useful, just inviting him to ck Rock City at the end. ¡°Can I even go there?!¡± A wise man does not stand under a copsing wall, and Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t go even if it were his current girlfriend, let alone an ex. However, he delved into his brain, reviewing the memories of his time with Xu Jia Lu. A momentter, Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed an intriguing expression. ¡°Was my predecessor really this impressive?!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished to find that his predecessor was not simple, having developed from a nobody to a billionaire, clearly having some remarkable qualities. What shocked him most was his predecessor¡¯s early wisdom. While other children were still naively, he had already charted his path. From the age of thirteen or fourteen, he started scheming as ss monitor to sneak into the teacher¡¯s office and ess student files. He identified Xu Jia Lu, a rich second-generation girl, followed and investigated her for days, deducing her personality traits, and then tailored his approach ordingly. With a little maniption, he won over Xu Jia Lu, bing the man she devotedly loved. However, Zhao Yu also spotted a w. His predecessor was too hasty, engaging with three other girlfriends while still with Xu Jia Lu, all from wealthy families like her. ¡°Fang Yue E¡­¡± Through the memories, he realized that his predecessor had been expertly juggling rtionships with four women, spending Valentine¡¯s Day separately with each, a true master of time management. Unfortunately, Fang Yue E¡¯s powerful background led her family to investigate him privately, eventually uncovering the truth. ¡°Smart guy, quite capable!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but marvel. At least, he admitted, he didn¡¯t have the same skills as his predecessor. ¡°Unfortunately, it was all in vain¡­¡± This was probably the bacsh, the risk of ying with fire ¨C there¡¯s always a day when one gets burned. However, the predecessor had climbed his way up step by step with the resources he had acquired early on, eventually bing a billionaire. Regrettably, the apocalypse arrived unexpectedly, rendering the rules of the peaceful era useless. Just having money made one a target; one needed corresponding power and influence as well. Though the predecessor couldn¡¯t foresee the future, he astutely sensed this change and invested all his funds into a shelter. He might not have been as well-off as those noble families, but he lived quite well among ordinary people, at least surviving the most chaotic period. ¡°Following Xu Jia Lu, it¡¯s been at least seven or eight years since west met. What does she mean by this?¡± Zhao Yu reopened the letter, reading it back and forth twice, still unable to understand Xu Jia Lu¡¯s reason for the invitation. ¡°Does she think I would go?¡± He revisited his memories, confirming there was no lingering connection after their breakup, which made it all the more strange. ¡°She was deeply hurt and after so many years without contact, she immediately sends an invitation upon hearing about me. Why does she think I would go?¡± Zhao Yu had an epiphany, his face revealing a look of realization. ¡°If it were based on my predecessor¡¯s character, he would definitely seize such an opportunity.¡± ¡°After all, Xu Jia Lu holds a significant status, not only as the foremost family in ck Rock City, It seems from the letter, she calls the shots in the Xu family¡­¡± ¡°Recing my predecessor, with such a valuable resource, he would definitely go to see what¡¯s happening¡­¡± Zhao Yu pondered for a moment; his predecessor was quite confident in himself. Receiving Xu Jia Lu¡¯s letter, there was a high probability he would go, attempting to win her over again. ¡°Really¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what Xu Jia Lu was thinking, but he was not his predecessor and wouldn¡¯t rashly go there. Even if he did go, it would be as a representative of Zhao Family Fortress, to negotiate with representatives of ck Rock City. In ck Rock City. City Hall. This ce rarely saw significant figures, usually only representatives from the four major families to handle residents¡¯ affairs. However, it was an unusual gathering of influential people. The heads of the four major families and representatives of the eight great merchant associations were present. A temporary meeting initiated by the Han family was about Zhao Yu. ¡°Old Han, what¡¯s the meaning of calling us here for your Han family¡¯s business?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of making us step in for you, are you?¡± Across the long table, sitting parallel to the Han family patriarch, was a man in his forties. The Han family patriarch red at him and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here because there is a matter concerning Heishi City!¡± Chapter 424 - 424: Xu Jia Lu (2) Chapter 424: Xu Jia Lu (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The others chuckled but remained silent. In recent days, the Han family had indeed made a name for themselves in ck Rock City. But unfortunately, not for good reasons. First, the Han family had sent troops to attack a stronghold in the wilderness, resulting in a crushing defeat and a humiliating retreat. Second, the eldest son of the Han family, who had barely managed to escape back, ended up dying at the hands of their own people. It was rumored that the city guards who killed Han Yong De had fled to Zhao Family Town. ¡°Old Han, you haven¡¯t avenged your eldest son yet, have you?!¡± The man across continued relentlessly, with a grin: ¡°I heard that Lu Ming Yuan and the others, instead of keeping a low profile, ran off to Zhao Family Town, no,? it should now be called Zhao Family Fortress¡­¡± ¡°This town, which previously didn¡¯t dare to assert itself as an independent faction, has gained confidence after defeating your Han family. They¡¯ve transformed Zhao Family Town into Zhao Family Fortress¡­¡± ¡°Wow, within hundreds of miles around us, they are the first to be called a fortress, establishing a new power level between a town and a city¡­¡± Previously, no matter how strong a wilderness power was, if it didn¡¯t have the status to build a city, it was only referred to as a town. Like Peace Town and Wild Wolf Town, though both were towns, Peace Town was dozens of times stronger than Wild Wolf Town. Now, Zhao Yu¡¯s emergence had changed the wilderness rules that had been in ce for years. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Above a town but below a city, he established a new fortress. ¡°I heard that after Zhao Family Fortress, Peace Town seems to be getting restless, looking to upgrade and rename itself to Peace Fortress¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really?!¡± The others suddenly became interested and started discussing among themselves. This time, the Han family patriarch didn¡¯t object but let everyone discuss. Xu Jia Lu, sitting at the head of the table, listened for a while and said bluntly as nothing really interesting to waste time about: ¡°Lord Han, if you have gathered us here, just speak your mind!¡± The discussion around the room immediately ceased, and everyone turned their heads to the Han family patriarch, curious about what he would say. Seeing the timing was right, the Han patriarch nodded and began: ¡°These past few days, my Han family hasn¡¯t been idle. We¡¯ve sent arge number of people to several cities around us and to some major powers in the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°This Zhao Yu, like a stone sprung out of nowhere, was previously unheard
  • o ..¡±
    • ¡°All of a sudden, he rose up and stepped on the name of Wild Wolf Town and my Han family¡­¡± The Han family patriarch, unabashed, pointed out that Zhao Yu had risen to power by stepping on his family¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a baseless force to exist in the wilderness¡­¡± ¡°So, I specte that someone must be backing Zhao Yu up behind the scene¡­¡± ¡°At first, I thought he was an agent supported by some major power¡­¡± ¡°After spending some effort and connections, I confirmed that the major conglomerates were not supporting Zhao Yu¡­¡± He showed a hint of pride, as if being able to talk with the major conglomerates was a significant achievement. As expected, this made the others look serious and regard the Han family patriarch with a hint of wariness. The Han patriarch wore a smile, but he knew very well that he was just bluffing. His family was not powerful enough to speak directly with the major powers. He had just acted subserviently these past few days and used the Reed Group¡¯s intermediary to inquire around. Others might not know this, but Xu Jia Lu was well aware. After all, she was the only one in the city who could genuinely talk to the major powers. Realizing the Han patriarch¡¯sck of capability, she urged, ¡°Then what?!¡± The Han patriarch coughed and continued, ¡°Since Zhao Yu is not an agent of a major power, someone else must be backing him¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I turned my attention to the nearby cities and some powerful wilderness forces¡­¡± The others immediately perked up. Since the apocalypse, the power structure of the cities had been established, but no one knew if any ambitious figures were targeting ck Rock City. ¡°Old Han, are you saying that another city is targeting us?!¡± ¡°Which city is it?!¡± His old rival became serious, a rare urrence. If another city was backing Zhao Yu against ck Rock City, they would have to take action. This would be a provocation against the entirety of ck Rock City, not just a matter for the Han family. However, the representatives of eight great merchant associations remained expressionless. They each had their own backing, and this ce was just a branch for them. Even if ck Rock City fell, no one would dare touch them. The Han patriarch shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not the other cities¡­¡± ¡°Peace Town!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°IS it really was Peace Town?!¡± Everyone was momentarily stunned and somewhat puzzled. ¡°Peace Town dares to go against your Han family?!¡± The Han patriarch was also uncertain, but he shared the intelligence they had gathered. ¡°ording to our investigation, Peace Town has recently sent many people away quietly, and they haven¡¯t returned yet¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been some time¡­¡± ¡°So, we suspect that the ones who challenged us in this fight were from Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is just a spokesperson put forward by Peace Town!¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The crowd frowned, not expecting Peace Town to be the force behind Zhao Yu. ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s not Zhao Family Fortress, but Peace Town that wants to upgrade to a fortress¡­¡± ¡°However, they didn¡¯t dare to take the first step, so they wanted to support Zhao Yu to im a fortress status first, to see the reaction from all sides¡­.¡± Chapter 426 - 426: Xu Jia Lu (4) Chapter 426: Xu Jia Lu (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Chu Yue Yue, have you forgotten what we said before?!¡± Xu Jia Lu straight away questioned her once the call got through. ¡± Huh?!¡± Chu Yue Yue didn¡¯t expect Xu Jia Lu to question her the moment she picked up the call. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled.¡± Lu Lu, did you eat gunpowder? What kind of question was that?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡± Chu Yue Yue, the four of us agreed that no one was allowed to shamelessly look for Zhao Yu. How dare you go against our agreement?!¡± Xu Jia Lu snorted coldly. ¡°¡­ Zhao Yu?¡± ¡± You found him?!¡± Chu Yue Yue¡¯s voice sounded a little strange. Again, she said nervously,¡± You really found him?! She never thought that she would hear this name once again. ¡± Hmph, you contacted Zhao Yu behind our back and helped him defeat the Han Family. Do you think we don¡¯t know?!¡± Xu Jia Lu sneered, ¡°Remember who helped you. Imagine what would happen if I told Fang Yue E about this¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chu Yue Yue quickly responding, ¡°Xu Jia Lu, are you crazy? When did I ever get involved with Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Still pretending?!¡± Xu Jia Lu snapped, ¡°Zhao Yu established Zhao Family Fortress, and you dare say you and Peace Town aren¡¯t supporting him?¡± ¡°How many people from your Peace Town have disappeared recently?¡± ¡°Zhao Family Fortress was established by Zhao Yu?! She had been busy with important matterstely and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to major events in the wilderness. She only heard that someone surnamed Zhao had established a Zhao Family Fortress. Normally, she would pay attention to such news, but currently, she was preupied with something much more significant for Peace Town. ¡°Still ying dumb, you wretch. Just wait for Fang Yue E to call you!¡± Xu Jia Lu hung up the phone in anger. On the other end, Chu Yue Yue was utterly confused, feeling like she was wrongly used. ¡°What the hell is that crazy woman talking about?!¡± With no choice, Chu Yue Yue called Fang Yue E. She need to ry everything Xu Jia Lu had said. After a moment, Fang Yue E¡¯s voice came through. ¡°You mean, Zhao Family Fortress was established by Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Xu Jia Lu said¡­¡± ¡°Where did he get the soldiers to defeat the Han family¡¯s troops?! ¡°Fang, it wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t help him!¡± Chu Yue Yue said anxiously, ¡°I only found out about Zhao Yu today from Xu Jia Lu¡­¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end before the voice continued, ¡°Then where did the people who disappeared from your Peace Town go?!¡± Chu Yue Yue didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, quickly exining, ¡°Fang, I n to turn Peace Town into Peace City. Recently, I dispatched three to four thousand people to absorb the surrounding wilderness forces¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± Hearing the implications in Fang Yue E¡¯s voice, Chu Yue Yue became anxious. Without Fang Yue E, Peace Town wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as it is. She exined repeatedly, detailing her recent actions and ns. After a while, Fang Yue E seemed to believe her, ¡°I understand. If you¡¯re not lying, and if you can withstand the pressure and really build a city, I will help you¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue let out a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Fang. I was nning to call you once everything was arranged properly and ensure nothing went wrong¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Fang Yue E said, evidently uninterested in her city-building ns, and hung up the phone. ¡°Phew!¡± Chu Yue Yue exhaled deeply, wiping the sweat from her forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°That damn Xu Jia Lu, jumping to conclusions and almost ruining my ns¡­¡± She felt helpless but had no choice. After all, Xu Jia Lu had a better rtionship with Fang Yue E. ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive¡­¡± However, what she didn¡¯t expect was to hear news about Zhao Yu in her lifetime. Though he had disappeared for many years, he had never truly vanished. For instance, she and Xu Jia Lu¡¯s achievements were partly due to their connection with Zhao Yu. Originally, she, Chu Yue Yue, didn¡¯t know Fang Yue E. Years ago, when Fang Yue E approached her to reveal Zhao Yu¡¯s infidelity, that¡¯s when they got to know each other. Later, finding out they were both wealthy second-generation daughters, their interactions deepened. Unbeknownst to her, this rtionship with Fang Yue E became their support after the apocalypse. ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive¡­ I wonder how Fang Yue E will deal with him¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Family Fortress has grown so big¡­¡± Luo Bing apanied by Meng Xian, wandered around Zhao Family Fortress, her eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°Haha, all thanks to our lord¡¯s foresight in nning from the start¡­¡± Meng Xian said proudly, ¡°These days, over a dozen viges around us have wanting to join Zhao Family Fortress¡­ ¡°Several viges and small towns have also established cooperative rtionships with us.¡± She was quite proud of this achievement, surpassing her past aplishments. At the very least, when she was the head of Meng House Vige, she couldn¡¯t achieve this level. Now, as just the deputy lord, those once-high-and-mighty viges and small towns were extremely cautious around her. As if they feared upsetting her, and Zhao Family Fortress might attack them. Zhao Yu¡¯s victory over the Han family¡¯s troops seemed like a minor event within ck Rock City.. Chapter 427 - 427: Xu Jia Lu (5) Chapter 427: Xu Jia Lu (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the wilderness, it was no difference from a huge earthquake. All minor powers were unusually active these days, frequently coborating andmunicating in private. They were worried about Zhao Yu¡¯s ambition, fearing he might absorb their forces as well. At this time, as the deputy lord, Meng Xian naturally became someone people dared not offend. Meng Xian herself never expected that by abandoning Meng House Vige, she would advance further and be a person of immense power and status. The various wilderness forces around her all had to priority her needs and feeling. Such a thing would have been unimaginable in the past. ¡°This dress looks good, wrap it up for me and have it sent to my residence¡­¡± As Meng Xian was browsing, she suddenly spotted a set of lingerie and was intrigued. Luo Bing, on the other hand, looked at her with a peculiar expression, seemingly deep in thought. Meng Xian proudly imed, ¡°Zhao Yu is my man!¡± That exins it! Luo Bing couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit envious. She had met Meng Xian once in Peace Town before; she was an enhancer who took risks to gather resources. Luo Bing never imagining she would end up with Zhao Yu and be the deputy lord. It seemed that Zhao Yu treated his women quite well. Luo Bing suddenly recognized Xu Jia Lu. From Xu Jia Lu¡¯s reaction earlier, it seemed she also had some untold secrets with Zhao Yu. Could it be that the soldiers who fought the Han family were secretly provided by Xu Jia Lu to Zhao Yu? She spected but felt something was off, as Xu Jia Lu¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t quite match this theory. Lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang. Luo Bing was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Is there a private room? I need to take a call!¡± A satellite phone? Meng Xian paused for a moment, then quickly arranged a private chamber. ¡°Hello, Miss!¡± In the chamber, Luo Bing carefully answered the phone. ¡°Luo Bing, have you arrived at Zhao Family Fortress?¡± ¡°I have¡­¡± Luo Bing sensed something off in Xu Jia Lu¡¯s tone, as if she was suppressing something. ¡°I want you to give the phone to Zhao Yu. I need to talk to him privately!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Luo Bing quickly exining that she was wandering around Zhao Family Fortress and would need some time. ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Hurry up!¡± Luo Bing didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly went out to inform Meng Xian of the situation. Upon hearing that the call was from Xu Jia Lu, the head of the Xu family from ck Rock City, Meng Xian didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly escorted them back. They were quickly allowed through and soon returned to Zhao Mansion. This was Zhao Yu¡¯s new residence within the inner fortress, meant for receiving guests or temporary overnight stays. Zhao Yu usually stayed at the base, so Meng Xian was the one who lived in Zhao Mansion most of the time. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was still in the mansion, researching about Xu Jia Lu¡¯s letter, and hadn¡¯t gone far. ¡°Xu Jia Lu¡¯s call?!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished upon receiving the news. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Jia Lu to have Luo Bing and the others bring a phone to him. Why didn¡¯t she call initially, but now she wanted to talk? He spected that perhaps Xu Jia Lu wanted him to understand her status and position first through letter and then discuss further matters. However, he was still puzzled about what Xu Jia Lu might want to discuss. ¡°You all can leave for now.¡± Zhao Yu took the phone and dismissed Meng Xian and the others. Meng Xian was curious and asked Luo Bing in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what Xu family¡¯s leader wants from us?¡± Luo Bing hesitated, unsure whether to share or not. She whispered, ¡°Zhao Yu seems to be the ex-boyfriend of Xu family¡¯s leader¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian gasped in shock, quickly covering her mouth. She genuinely didn¡¯t know about this. Regarding Zhao Yu, she only knew some information from the Xu sisters. But the Xu sisters had only interacted with Zhao Yu for a year and were not aware of his past. Now, it seemed Zhao Yu was not a simple man. However, she soon felt it was reasonable. Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to build an underground shelter before the apocalypse indicated that he was wealthy and not an ordinary person. ¡°Xu Jia Lu?¡± Zhao Yu probed. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± On the other side, Xu Jia Lu heard the familiar yet unfamiliar voice, and the depression in her chest dissipated by half. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yu said uncertainly. Xu Jia Lu¡¯s suppressed anger surged up again. She asked sharply, ¡°Zhao Yu, do you still contacted with Chu Yue Yue again?!¡± Chu Yue Yue?! Zhao Yu quickly piecing things together. He had just read Xu Jia Lu¡¯s letter and refreshed his memory about his predecessor¡¯s past. Coincidentally, Chu Yue Yue was one of his four ex-girlfriends. ¡°Me, involved with her?¡± Zhao Yu found it inappropriate about Xu Jia Lu¡¯s question. Hadn¡¯t they been separated for several years? ¡°You won¡¯t admit it?¡± Xu Jia Lu scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the soldiers who defeated the Han family¡¯s army were given to you by that wretch Chu Yue Yue, right?¡± ¡°She gave them to me?¡± Zhao Yu was even more puzzled. ¡°Heh,tely, three to four thousand soldiers have disappeared from Peace Town. What else would they be doing if not helping you?!¡± Peace Town?! Zhao Yu seemed totch onto something crucial and pressed, ¡°Peace Town belongs to Chu Yue Yue?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, you really are shameless. After betraying us back then, you still dare toe find us¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu was furious, not pausing for a moment, barraging Zhao Yu with insults. Zhao Yu listened with narrowed eyes, picking up a lot of information. For example, Chu Yue Yue was the leader of Peace Town, and Xu Jia Lu was the head of the first noble family in ck Rock City, the Xu family. Their achievements were because of their supporter, Fang Yue E. Fang Yue E¡­ another ex-girlfriend! Zhao Yu felt uneasy, unsure if his predecessor had left him assets or liabilities. After venting, Xu Jia Lu hung up the phone abruptly without waiting for Zhao Yu to speak. Zhao Yu was left speechless, ¡°It¡¯s as if she still thinks she¡¯s my girlfriend¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu¡¯s behavior seemed to Zhao Yu like they were still in a rtionship from seven or eight years ago, bickering with each other. What he didn¡¯t expect was that even after seven or eight years, Xu Jia Lu hadn¡¯t changed, still behaving unreasonably like a princess. ¡°But what did she mean the several thousand soldiers from Peace Town disappeared?¡± Zhao Yu felt there was something to be leveraged in this situation.. Chapter 427 - 427: Xu Jia Lu (5) Chapter 427: Xu Jia Lu (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the wilderness, it was no difference from a huge earthquake. All minor powers were unusually active these days, frequently coborating andmunicating in private. They were worried about Zhao Yu¡¯s ambition, fearing he might absorb their forces as well. At this time, as the deputy lord, Meng Xian naturally became someone people dared not offend. Meng Xian herself never expected that by abandoning Meng House Vige, she would advance further and be a person of immense power and status. The various wilderness forces around her all had to priority her needs and feeling. Such a thing would have been unimaginable in the past. ¡°This dress looks good, wrap it up for me and have it sent to my residence¡­¡± As Meng Xian was browsing, she suddenly spotted a set of lingerie and was intrigued. Luo Bing, on the other hand, looked at her with a peculiar expression, seemingly deep in thought. Meng Xian proudly imed, ¡°Zhao Yu is my man!¡± That exins it! Luo Bing couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit envious. She had met Meng Xian once in Peace Town before; she was an enhancer who took risks to gather resources. Luo Bing never imagining she would end up with Zhao Yu and be the deputy lord. It seemed that Zhao Yu treated his women quite well. Luo Bing suddenly recognized Xu Jia Lu. From Xu Jia Lu¡¯s reaction earlier, it seemed she also had some untold secrets with Zhao Yu. Could it be that the soldiers who fought the Han family were secretly provided by Xu Jia Lu to Zhao Yu? She spected but felt something was off, as Xu Jia Lu¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t quite match this theory. Lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang. Luo Bing was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Is there a private room? I need to take a call!¡± A satellite phone? Meng Xian paused for a moment, then quickly arranged a private chamber. ¡°Hello, Miss!¡± In the chamber, Luo Bing carefully answered the phone. ¡°Luo Bing, have you arrived at Zhao Family Fortress?¡± ¡°I have¡­¡± Luo Bing sensed something off in Xu Jia Lu¡¯s tone, as if she was suppressing something. ¡°I want you to give the phone to Zhao Yu. I need to talk to him privately!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Luo Bing quickly exining that she was wandering around Zhao Family Fortress and would need some time. ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Hurry up!¡± Luo Bing didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly went out to inform Meng Xian of the situation. Upon hearing that the call was from Xu Jia Lu, the head of the Xu family from ck Rock City, Meng Xian didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly escorted them back. They were quickly allowed through and soon returned to Zhao Mansion. This was Zhao Yu¡¯s new residence within the inner fortress, meant for receiving guests or temporary overnight stays. Zhao Yu usually stayed at the base, so Meng Xian was the one who lived in Zhao Mansion most of the time. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was still in the mansion, researching about Xu Jia Lu¡¯s letter, and hadn¡¯t gone far. ¡°Xu Jia Lu¡¯s call?!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished upon receiving the news. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Jia Lu to have Luo Bing and the others bring a phone to him. Why didn¡¯t she call initially, but now she wanted to talk? He spected that perhaps Xu Jia Lu wanted him to understand her status and position first through letter and then discuss further matters. However, he was still puzzled about what Xu Jia Lu might want to discuss. ¡°You all can leave for now.¡± Zhao Yu took the phone and dismissed Meng Xian and the others. Meng Xian was curious and asked Luo Bing in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what Xu family¡¯s leader wants from us?¡± Luo Bing hesitated, unsure whether to share or not. She whispered, ¡°Zhao Yu seems to be the ex-boyfriend of Xu family¡¯s leader¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xian gasped in shock, quickly covering her mouth. She genuinely didn¡¯t know about this. Regarding Zhao Yu, she only knew some information from the Xu sisters. But the Xu sisters had only interacted with Zhao Yu for a year and were not aware of his past. Now, it seemed Zhao Yu was not a simple man. However, she soon felt it was reasonable. Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to build an underground shelter before the apocalypse indicated that he was wealthy and not an ordinary person. ¡°Xu Jia Lu?¡± Zhao Yu probed. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± On the other side, Xu Jia Lu heard the familiar yet unfamiliar voice, and the depression in her chest dissipated by half. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yu said uncertainly. Xu Jia Lu¡¯s suppressed anger surged up again. She asked sharply, ¡°Zhao Yu, do you still contacted with Chu Yue Yue again?!¡± Chu Yue Yue?! Zhao Yu quickly piecing things together. He had just read Xu Jia Lu¡¯s letter and refreshed his memory about his predecessor¡¯s past. Coincidentally, Chu Yue Yue was one of his four ex-girlfriends. ¡°Me, involved with her?¡± Zhao Yu found it inappropriate about Xu Jia Lu¡¯s question. Hadn¡¯t they been separated for several years? ¡°You won¡¯t admit it?¡± Xu Jia Lu scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the soldiers who defeated the Han family¡¯s army were given to you by that wretch Chu Yue Yue, right?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°She gave them to me?¡± Zhao Yu was even more puzzled. ¡°Heh,tely, three to four thousand soldiers have disappeared from Peace Town. What else would they be doing if not helping you?!¡± Peace Town?! Zhao Yu seemed totch onto something crucial and pressed, ¡°Peace Town belongs to Chu Yue Yue?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, you really are shameless. After betraying us back then, you still dare toe find us¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu was furious, not pausing for a moment, barraging Zhao Yu with insults. Zhao Yu listened with narrowed eyes, picking up a lot of information. For example, Chu Yue Yue was the leader of Peace Town, and Xu Jia Lu was the head of the first noble family in ck Rock City, the Xu family. Their achievements were because of their supporter, Fang Yue E. Fang Yue E¡­ another ex-girlfriend! Zhao Yu felt uneasy, unsure if his predecessor had left him assets or liabilities. After venting, Xu Jia Lu hung up the phone abruptly without waiting for Zhao Yu to speak. Zhao Yu was left speechless, ¡°It¡¯s as if she still thinks she¡¯s my girlfriend¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu¡¯s behavior seemed to Zhao Yu like they were still in a rtionship from seven or eight years ago, bickering with each other. What he didn¡¯t expect was that even after seven or eight years, Xu Jia Lu hadn¡¯t changed, still behaving unreasonably like a princess. ¡°But what did she mean the several thousand soldiers from Peace Town disappeared?¡± Zhao Yu felt there was something to be leveraged in this situation.. Chapter 428 - 428: Chu Yue Yue Chapter 428: Chu Yue Yue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Peace Town actually belongs to Chu Yue Yue¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a while and opened his memory again to check the content of his time with Chu Yue Yue. ording to his memories, Chu Yue Yue was arrogant. She wanted to create her own world. ¡°Although she has Fang Yue E and gained control of Peace Town, she probably isn¡¯t satisfied with just that¡­¡± ¡°Especially since Xu Jia Lu now presides over a city, Chu Yue Yue must have a lot of pent-up frustration¡­¡± In his memories, Xu Jia Lu was more popr than Chu Yue Yue during their student days, a prominent figure in school. When Zhao Yu was with Chu Yue Yue, he often heard her express for Xu Jia Lu, believing that women like her couldn¡¯t escape the confines of their families and would ultimately be married off in a strategic union. ¡°Now, someone she once looked down upon is in a higher position than her¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Considering this, Chu Yue Yue¡¯s n might be to elevate Peace Town to city status?!¡± ¡°At least, to be on par with ck Rock City¡­¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t sure about the obstacles involved in upgrading to a city status. His predecessor was confined to an underground shelter, not interacting with influential figures. After the apocalypse, most settlements were controlled by men, and his predecessor¡¯s talents couldn¡¯t be utilized. In contrast, Chu Yue Yue controlling Peace Town, if the predecessor knew, would probably be even more frustrating. ¡°It looks like I need to find someone to inquire about this¡­¡± Zhao Yu pondered for a moment; among the people he knew, not many were qualified to know these details. Those who might tell him were only his three ex-girlfriends. Fang Yue E was immediately ruled out; she was too high-ranking, with the Fang Group¡¯s business spanning two countries, an overwhelmingly powerful force beyond his current reach. Zhao Yu was mainly worried that Fang Yue E hadn¡¯t forgotten the past and might cause trouble for him, which he might not be able to handle. After all, the Fang family controlled a nuclear weapons base, naturally dominating other wilderness forces. ¡°As for Chu Yue Yue¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated a bit. He thought about directly contacting Chu Yue Yue. But given her character, she wouldn¡¯t reveal anything before her ns were achieved. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for seven or eight years, and whether she retained her former personality was uncertain. Most importantly, Zhao Yu felt that even if he reached out to Chu Yue Yue, she might not tell him. It concerned her career, and even her ex-boyfriend wouldn¡¯t have much influence. ¡°So, I have to start with Xu Jial L¡­¡± Zhao Yu was relieved that Xu Jia Lu still seemed to care about him. Otherwise, Xu Jia Lu wouldn¡¯t have specifically sent Luo Bing with a satellite phone. And after the call, she exhibited an uncontroble fury. If she didn¡¯t care, why would she be so angry? Thinking this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile, casually instructing a nearby messenger, ¡°Tell Meng Xian to bring Luo Bing here¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s inner circle consisted mostly of robots, including messengers and maids, so there was no fear of leaking information. Soon after, Meng Xian returned to Zhao Family Fortress with Luo Bing. ¡°Luo Bing, did you bring a charger? The satellite phone is low on battery¡­¡± ¡°Low battery?!¡± Luo Bing was surprised. Before leaving, she had checked, and the battery was full. How had it drained so quickly? However, she didn¡¯t think too much of it. Before leaving, Xu Jia Lu had specifically instructed her to bring the charger and even hinted at it. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Luo Bing quickly took out her backpack and pulled out the charger. As expected! Zhao Yu inwardly chuckled; this was consistent with Xu Jia Lu¡¯s personality. She had sent Luo Bing over, likely not just to scold him. It was evident that she intended for Luo Bing to leave the phone there, to maintain frequent contact with Zhao Yu. True to her prideful nature, she would never admit it. After taking the charger, Zhao Yu sent Meng Xian and Luo Bing away. After resting for half an hour, feeling it was about time, he called Xu Jia Lu again. As expected, Xu Jia Lu had calmed down considerably, still not very pleasant, but at least willing tomunicate. Zhao Yu managed to extract quite a bit of secret information from Xu Jia Lu. At the end of the call, he even got Chu Yue Yue¡¯s phone number, which naturally angered Xu Jia Lu, who furiously told him not to call her again. ¡°This world doesn¡¯t seem as closed-off as I imagined¡­¡± From Xu Jia Lu, Zhao Yu learned that major conglomerates were not deeply involved in the construction of lower-level cities, only offering some help to those with connections. Previously, he had thought that cities like ck Rock City were controlled by major powers. However, Xu Jia Lu revealed that this was not the case. Wilderness cities fought independently, often engaging in warfare with each other. Major conglomerates rarely got involved, and if they did help, it was just by selling high-end weapons at a low price. But no city could obtain air warfare equipment like helicopters or fighter jets. This appeared to be an unspoken agreement among the conglomerates, not to let these air dominance weapons fall into external hands. Furthermore, these conglomerates seemed to be concentrated in a ce called Sky City. Or at least had branches there. ¡°Sky City, what secrets does it hold?¡± Zhao Yu was curious. ording to Xu Jia Lu, Sky City was a city that emerged after the apocalypse, far from ck Rock City, almost on the opposite hemisphere.. Chapter 430 - 430: Chu Yue Yue (3) Chapter 430: Chu Yue Yue (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was actually quite curious about who was behind Zhao Yu. It was imusible for such a powerful force to emerge out of nowhere in this wilderness. However, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reveal everything, instead asking about another one of his ex-girlfriends. ¡°By the way, do you know anything about He Xiao?¡± he asked. Chu Yue Yue, lounging in her bathtub, rolled her eyes and stretched out her legs, saying, ¡°Zhao Yu, you really have no limits now¡­¡± ¡°Talking to your ex-girlfriend about another one of your ex?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s only with you that I dare to ask. If it were Xu Jia Lu, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to mention it!¡± Zhao Yuughed, behaving as if they were old friends. Chu Yue Yue shook her head, not expecting Zhao Yu to understand their characters so well. But she could see why. If Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t had such abilities, how could he have juggled rtionships with several wealthy youngdies years ago? ¡°He Xiao broke ties with her family and is now Fang Yue E¡¯s bodyguard¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback; this was unexpected. ¡°Still surprised? It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue exined: ¡°He Xiao was devastated when she found out about your true intentions with us.¡± ¡°Since then, she changed, losing interest in other affairs¡­¡± ¡°After the world war, she started experimenting with Reed Group¡¯s gic elixirs¡­¡± ¡°With Fang Yue E¡¯s help, she seemed to ess perfect quality potions, safely advancing to a sixth-tier enhancer¡­¡± ¡°Sixth-tier?!¡± The mortality rate of using enhancement elixir was high. Meng Xian, despite her luck and effort, only managed to reach third-tier and seemed reluctant to continue. He hadn¡¯t expected He Xiao to enhance herself to the sixth-tier. He curiously asked, ¡°How strong is a sixth-tier?¡± ¡°Very strong!¡± Chu Yue Yue sounded serious, recalling something, and said: ¡°I once saw her in action when she was at fifth-tier¡­¡± ¡°Walking through gunfire unscathed, her body hardness could even deflect bullets. She seems to have entered a superhuman realm¡­¡± ¡°That strong?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised. The human body being able to deflect bullets seemed exaggerated. ¡°Gic elixirs were initially developed from mutant beasts¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, something extracted from mutant beasts, which can withstand nuclear bombs, couldn¡¯t be simple.¡± Chu Yue Yueughed, ¡°Mutant beasts are creatures that even nuclear bombs can¡¯t scare¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized he had been under a misconception. Back at Moon Base, which is already at level three, no one is stronger than them in the entire universe, except for the Milky Way Empire. However, they mainly focuses on weapons for cosmic warfare, capable of destroyings and star systems. They have not shown much interest in human body. Human body research only recently starting to explore life extension. Being very young, only in his twenties, Zhao Yu isn¡¯t concerned about these things yet. Otherwise, with his level three base, if he were to focus on the biological gic field, creating super gic warriors capable of traversing the universe wouldn¡¯t be difficult. These developments aren¡¯t beyond imagination. Previously, in the quantum world, interacting with other forces, Zhao Yu knew of a level two civilization that deviated in its development, focusing on the limits of the human body. Their strongest individuals could traverse the universe and survive in outer space. But no matter how strong they were individually, they would still kneel before space warships. The human body, no matter how powerful, can¡¯tpare with cosmic weaponry. Just one annihtion bomb is enough to destroy them. In reality, can even the strongest human body be faster than the speed of light? If not, they can still be taken down byser weapons. This is the mainstream of cosmic civilizations. It¡¯s rare for a civilization to focus on individual power since cosmic-level weapons are overwhelmingly powerful. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly thought about the Empire emerging from the gctic center, aiming to unify the Milky Way. All for dark matter, which requires intelligent life to extract. Considering this, it seems life inherently possess some mystery energy. ¡°With so many precious materials in the universe, why does dark matter specifically require intelligent life for extraction? Is there a secret behind this?¡± Zhao Yu pondered, suspecting that civilizations above level four might know the truth of the universe. Moreover, the purpose of dark matter remains unknown to him. It could be used for weapons or as an energy source. Or perhaps, it¡¯s absorbed by life forms? ¡°The people of the Empire are giants¡­¡± ¡°Purely in terms ofbat, the Empire is already at the top of the Milky Way¡­¡± ¡°Continuing to develop military strength seems pointless unless there¡¯s a stronger opponent¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, if they were to continue developing, perhaps it would be in the biological field?¡± Zhao Yu realizes he¡¯s young and has overlooked many issues. In other civilizations, the rulers are often elders, each deeply fearing death. Even with life extensions of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, they still face an inevitable end. Compared to the lifespan of the universe, human life is insignificant. Zhao Yu though if he were a ruler of the Empire, he might indeed research how to live longer or even immortality. With this in mind, Zhao Yu suspects that dark matter might indeed be rted to human evolution or even their origin.. Chapter 431 - 431: Chu Yue Yue (4) Chapter 431: Chu Yue Yue (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, no matter how many weapons they hold, they are little significance to those rulers. What they need is the ability to survive. ¡°Is it possible that human evolution is the true path that has actually been sealed off, and that the Milky Way Empire has long been deliberately guiding various civilizations to develop other technologies¡­¡± Zhao Yu ultimately gave up. Right now, he was just an avatar; these issues were for him to worry about in the future. ¡°Hello? Are you still there!¡± Chu Yue Yue noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s silence and asked. Zhao Yu came back to his senses and apologized for being distracted. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met. I enjoyed our conversation, but I have things to attend to, so let¡¯s talk another time¡­¡± On the other end, Chu Yue Yue also found the conversation dull. ¡°Wait, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly got to the point, ¡°Chu Yue Yue, I heard from Xu Jia Lu that your soldiers seem to have dispatched out of Peace Town?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yue Yue was not expecting this to be known to Xu Jia Lu. ¡°She said you might be nning something for Peace Town¡¯s advancement¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue was even more surprised that her secret ns were somehow uncovered. ¡°If Peace Town is promoted to a city, it will inevitably affect the interests of the surrounding three cities. They will surely send troops to attack you¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue nodded slightly. In recent days, her people was precisely to set up in advance, nning to catch the other three cities off guard when the time came. But now, her arrangements were not yet sessful. She feared she might not be able to withstand it if the three cities learned about her n. ording to her n, she needed at least one more month to prepare. Zhao Yu stated bluntly, ¡°The forces supporting me can¡¯t be exposed, but Xu Jia Lu¡¯s idea is that people in ck Rock City think the soldiers on my side were sent by you¡­¡± ¡°So, I want to cooperate with you!¡± ¡°Cooperate?!¡± Chu Yue Yue was very clever and understood Zhao Yu¡¯s intention immediately. ¡°Do you want me to take responsibility for the origin of your Zhao Family Fort¡¯s soldiers?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s called cooperation, how could it be just you making efforts?!¡± ¡°I want to take advantage of the Han family¡­¡± ¡°Xu Jia Lu doesn¡¯t have much thought about your n on building a city, and probably won¡¯t bother much, so the main force here should be the Han family¡­¡± ¡°At that time, they will surely think Peace Town have divided forces in three ces¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll block the forceing from ck Rock City for you, allowing you to deal with the other two cities¡­¡± This time, Zhao Yu truly intended topletely destroy the Han family. After all, having offended them, there was no turning back; better to strike them down once and for all to prevent the Han family from lingering in his thoughts. Chu Yue Yue was tempted but hesitated to trust Zhao Yu on their first call. She questioned, ¡°How many people do you have that can withstand ck Rock City?!¡± ¡°I have two thousand five hundred well-trained soldiers. I can bring in even more¡­¡± Zhao Yu said with a faint smile. He could earned 350 technology points daily from tasks and 150 natural growth, totaling 500 technology points per day, plus what he gained from thwarting the Han family¡¯s army. He used most of these points to train soldiers. After all, inrge-scale warfare, victory often depends on numbers, especially in the wilderness where no one can use air forces, making the importance of the army paramount. And in groundbat, it¡¯s all about having more people. Two thousand five hundred people?! Chu Yue Yue was shocked, she was not expecting Zhao Yu to have so many men. She had previously thought that having around a thousand people on Zhao Yu¡¯s side was already impressive. Moreover, it seemed he could bring in more troopster. In their area, no force could afford to deploy so many soldiers. The only possibility was that a major group was backing Zhao Yu, using transport nes to send in. This guy, he¡¯s really not simple¡­ Chu Yue Yue was suspecting that Zhao Yu might have charmed the daughter of a major group¡¯s leader, even winning her over to support him. As for what the major group¡¯s n was, she didn¡¯t dare to specte. Such matters were beyond her scope of thought. The more she learned about the development of Peace Town, the deeper her understanding of the dominance of the major groups to the extent that she dared not inquire further. ¡°How can I be sure you¡¯re not deceiving me?¡± This was a matter of her future and Chu Yue Yue couldn¡¯t be careless. ¡°There has to be some sincerity¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°How about this, I invest in your n, how does that sound?!¡± ¡°Invest in my¡­?!¡± Chu Yue Yue¡¯s thoughts ran wild, but she quickly realized she was thinking in the wrong direction and hastily asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°For Peace Town to stand firm, relying on you alone isn¡¯t enough, right? I, representing the Zhao family, will partner with Peace Town¡­¡± Chu Yu Yue had spent so much time and effort to make Peace Town her own independent territory, solely under her control. Otherwise, she could have easily built a city through cooperation with others; why wait until today? ¡°You know my personality, I don¡¯t like being subordinate to others¡­¡±She said gravely. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be my vassal¡­¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile: ¡°I invest in you, and you continue to manage Peace Town as you do. I won¡¯t interfere, just share the profits with me¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue began to consider the credibility of Zhao Yu¡¯s words. Investing in Peace Town meant a basis for trust was established. After all, once Peace Town became a city, the benefits would be substantial. With Zhao Yu having a stake, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about hisck of effort, reducing the resistance she might face.. Chapter 431 - 431: Chu Yue Yue (4) Chapter 431: Chu Yue Yue (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, no matter how many weapons they hold, they are little significance to those rulers. What they need is the ability to survive. ¡°Is it possible that human evolution is the true path that has actually been sealed off, and that the Milky Way Empire has long been deliberately guiding various civilizations to develop other technologies¡­¡± Zhao Yu ultimately gave up. Right now, he was just an avatar; these issues were for him to worry about in the future. ¡°Hello? Are you still there!¡± Chu Yue Yue noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s silence and asked. Zhao Yu came back to his senses and apologized for being distracted. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met. I enjoyed our conversation, but I have things to attend to, so let¡¯s talk another time¡­¡± On the other end, Chu Yue Yue also found the conversation dull. ¡°Wait, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly got to the point, ¡°Chu Yue Yue, I heard from Xu Jia Lu that your soldiers seem to have dispatched out of Peace Town?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yue Yue was not expecting this to be known to Xu Jia Lu. ¡°She said you might be nning something for Peace Town¡¯s advancement¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue was even more surprised that her secret ns were somehow uncovered. ¡°If Peace Town is promoted to a city, it will inevitably affect the interests of the surrounding three cities. They will surely send troops to attack you¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue nodded slightly. In recent days, her people was precisely to set up in advance, nning to catch the other three cities off guard when the time came. But now, her arrangements were not yet sessful. She feared she might not be able to withstand it if the three cities learned about her n. ording to her n, she needed at least one more month to prepare. Zhao Yu stated bluntly, ¡°The forces supporting me can¡¯t be exposed, but Xu Jia Lu¡¯s idea is that people in ck Rock City think the soldiers on my side were sent by you¡­¡± ¡°So, I want to cooperate with you!¡± ¡°Cooperate?!¡± Chu Yue Yue was very clever and understood Zhao Yu¡¯s intention immediately. ¡°Do you want me to take responsibility for the origin of your Zhao Family Fort¡¯s soldiers?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s called cooperation, how could it be just you making efforts?!¡± ¡°I want to take advantage of the Han family¡­¡± ¡°Xu Jia Lu doesn¡¯t have much thought about your n on building a city, and probably won¡¯t bother much, so the main force here should be the Han family¡­¡± ¡°At that time, they will surely think Peace Town have divided forces in three ces¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll block the forceing from ck Rock City for you, allowing you to deal with the other two cities¡­¡± This time, Zhao Yu truly intended topletely destroy the Han family. After all, having offended them, there was no turning back; better to strike them down once and for all to prevent the Han family from lingering in his thoughts. Chu Yue Yue was tempted but hesitated to trust Zhao Yu on their first call. She questioned, ¡°How many people do you have that can withstand ck Rock City?!¡± ¡°I have two thousand five hundred well-trained soldiers. I can bring in even more¡­¡± Zhao Yu said with a faint smile. He could earned 350 technology points daily from tasks and 150 natural growth, totaling 500 technology points per day, plus what he gained from thwarting the Han family¡¯s army. He used most of these points to train soldiers. After all, inrge-scale warfare, victory often depends on numbers, especially in the wilderness where no one can use air forces, making the importance of the army paramount. And in groundbat, it¡¯s all about having more people. Two thousand five hundred people?! Chu Yue Yue was shocked, she was not expecting Zhao Yu to have so many men. She had previously thought that having around a thousand people on Zhao Yu¡¯s side was already impressive. Moreover, it seemed he could bring in more troopster. In their area, no force could afford to deploy so many soldiers. The only possibility was that a major group was backing Zhao Yu, using transport nes to send in. This guy, he¡¯s really not simple¡­ Chu Yue Yue was suspecting that Zhao Yu might have charmed the daughter of a major group¡¯s leader, even winning her over to support him. As for what the major group¡¯s n was, she didn¡¯t dare to specte. Such matters were beyond her scope of thought. The more she learned about the development of Peace Town, the deeper her understanding of the dominance of the major groups to the extent that she dared not inquire further. ¡°How can I be sure you¡¯re not deceiving me?¡± This was a matter of her future and Chu Yue Yue couldn¡¯t be careless. ¡°There has to be some sincerity¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°How about this, I invest in your n, how does that sound?!¡± ¡°Invest in my¡­?!¡± Chu Yue Yue¡¯s thoughts ran wild, but she quickly realized she was thinking in the wrong direction and hastily asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°For Peace Town to stand firm, relying on you alone isn¡¯t enough, right? I, representing the Zhao family, will partner with Peace Town¡­¡± Chu Yu Yue had spent so much time and effort to make Peace Town her own independent territory, solely under her control. Otherwise, she could have easily built a city through cooperation with others; why wait until today? ¡°You know my personality, I don¡¯t like being subordinate to others¡­¡±She said gravely. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be my vassal¡­¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile: ¡°I invest in you, and you continue to manage Peace Town as you do. I won¡¯t interfere, just share the profits with me¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue began to consider the credibility of Zhao Yu¡¯s words. Investing in Peace Town meant a basis for trust was established. After all, once Peace Town became a city, the benefits would be substantial. With Zhao Yu having a stake, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about hisck of effort, reducing the resistance she might face.. Chapter 433 - 433: Meeting Chu Yue Yue Chapter 433 - 433: Meeting Chu Yue Yue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hanging up the phone, Zhao Yu sat for a while before getting up and summoning a maid. ¡°Pass my order, the first assault battalion is to depart immediately for ck Wind Stronghold¡­¡± Although Chu Yue Yue said she would wait in ck Wind Stronghold and Zhao Yu believe she would not harm him, it¡¯s always best to be cautious with such safety-critical matters and keep control in his own hands. Regarding the meeting tomorrow, he nned to bring along a thousand men, including the first assault battalion. Even if there were any unexpected changes on Chu Yue Yue¡¯s side, they could hold out until reinforcements arrived. Thinking this, Zhao Yu called over a centurionmander and asked, ¡°How many of our soldiers are currently out on campaigns?¡± ¡°Two battalions are out conquering¡­¡± ¡°There are towns to the south and east that have yet to submit to us¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Issue a final ultimatum to those two towns. Surrender or die!¡± ¡°Call back those two battalions. I¡¯m going out tomorrow, and I want to prevent any idents¡­¡±
    ¡°Yes!¡± The centurionmander hurried away upon receiving the order. Zhao Yu had developed various long-distance wirelessmunication devices, naturally equipping his troops with them. He had a total of two thousand five hundred men. ording to military structure, from low to high, there were toons,panies, battalions, and regiments. An enhanced regimentprised three thousand men, overseeing six battalions. However, with only two thousand five hundred men at present, he had five battalions under him. One of these was the assault battalion, formed from special forces as assault troops, also had arge artillery unit. The remaining three battalions were regrbat battalions with various types of weapons and equipment, without any major weaknesses. Thest battalion was the guard battalion, responsible for the daily defense of Zhao Family Fort and other strongholds. The smaller outposts around Zhao Yu were manned by fewer people, mainly for message ry. Under normal circumstances, Zhao Yu would also have some air force units, but knowing the restrictions of Sky City, he temporarily shelved the idea of forming an air force, waiting for a future opportunity. However, he did have a reconnaissancepany, equipped with several drones and electronic signal jamming devices, ensuring intelligence gathering. This was just the military force directly under Zhao Yu. In fact, since the establishment of Zhao Family Fort, a mercenary guild had been set up in the city. Ambitious individuals could form their own mercenary groups and take on various tasks. Currently, there weren¡¯t many mercenary organizations in the city, only about a dozen or so, mostly formed by people from the surrounding viges and strongholds, totaling just over a thousand. This was far less than the mercenary organizations in ck Rock City. However, Zhao Yu was also nurturing these people. To ensure their mobilization in critical times, he had granted some privileges to the mercenary guild, allowing them to rentnd assets collectively for the construction of residential areas and so forth. After all, providing these fighters with residences within the fort was a way of winning their loyalty. In times of life and death for Zhao Family Fort, these people would still be willing to fight. These matters seemedplicated, but Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to worry about them; Meng Xian handled it all by herself. Zhao Yu had no choice. Meng Xian was a third-tier enhancer, frighteningly strong and was always demanding his love, leaving him exhausted. He had to keep her busy to use up some of her energy. Although Meng Xian wanted to get closer, she enjoyed managing these affairs and had noints. ¡°Sigh, it looks like I need to find an opportunity to use some gic elixir¡­¡± With such a situation for the first time and feeling his dignity being trampled. Still with their inherent mortality risk, this enhancement elixirs were not something he dared to try lightly. Otherwise, with his wealth, affording a first-tier gic elixir in ck Rock City would have been more than manageable. Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll wait untilter, when my consciousness returns, and get some biological gic potions from the moon base¡­¡± The gic elixirs in this world were still in the research phase, with a high mortality rate. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk. The next day. Zhao Yu left Zhao Family Fort with two battalions. After his departure, Luo Bing also took her leave. Meng Xian watched Zhao Yu¡¯s retreating figure. A momentter, she found the Xu sisters. ¡°Moving into the Fort Master¡¯s residence?!¡± Xu Xiu Lan was greatly surprised and not expecting Meng Xian to make such a request. ¡°Your rtionship with the Fort Master is special, staying outside is not quite appropriate¡­¡± In recent days, Zhao Family Fort had rapidly expanded from the original five thousand to over ten thousand people. Many neers arrived and most were unaware of the Xu sisters¡¯ rtionship with Zhao Yu, with many pursuing them privately. Meng Xian was worried that any dy might cause issues that would upset Zhao Yu. It was a good opportunity to handle this while Zhao Yu was away. ¡°This¡­¡± The sisters exchanged nces. In fact, as Zhao Yu shown up, they had thought of returning to his side. But they feared doing so would be unfair to Meng Xian whom they had been for a long time. Then, after Zhao Yu upgraded Zhao Family Town to Zhao Family Fort, Meng Xian was promoted to deputy Fort Master. This surprised the sisters, especially after hearing rumors from the neighbors in Meng House Vige, suggesting Meng Xian might already belong to Zhao Yu, which made them uneasy. ¡°Does Zhao Yu agree?!¡± Xu Xiu Lan asked nervously. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare disagree!¡± Meng Xian clenched her fist. Her rtionship with Zhao Yu was now so close that she spoke these words subconsciously. But she quickly realized that it was inappropriate to say so, especially since she didn¡¯t have an official status, unlike the Xu sisters. Sure enough¡­ The sisters¡¯ hearts skipped a beat, understanding that the rumors might be true and Meng Xian really was with Zhao Yu. Fortunately, as a third-tier enhancer, Meng Xian managed to appear calm andposed. She smiled, ¡°Come on, move into the Fort Master¡¯s residence with me. If ites to it, I¡¯ll take care of you¡­¡± After some thought, the sisters no longer hesitated and followed Meng Xian into the Fort Master¡¯s residence. ¡°Is this where our brother-inw lives?!¡± ¡°This is too luxurious¡­¡± The sisters were amazed along the way, dazzled and feeling a bit inferior. Meng Xian acted like thedy of the house, instructing the maids to prepare three adjacent bedrooms for the sisters. After exining some important matters and daily life knowledge, Meng Xian left for her work. ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± She wiped her sweat and looked as if she had just survived a disaster.¡± I¡¯m finally done. Zhao Yu should reward me now, right?!¡± ck Wind Stronghold Zhao Yu separated his soldiers and stationed them in three different locations, and arranged their attack and defense in an orderly manner. He tidied up the former chieftain¡¯s main building, especially thergest bedroom, redecorating it and recing it with his own bedding, sheets, and other personal items. ¡°Report, the reconnaissance team has discovered an approaching army¡­¡± Zhao Yu, who was resting on the bed, quickly got up to inquire about the situation. ¡°A total of more than a thousand people, all well-trained soldiers¡­¡± ¡°Send someone to ask where they are from¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A momentter, someone returned with a message that the army had stopped and said they were from Peace Town. Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, took out his satellite phone, and called Chu Yue Yue. After confirming it was her, Zhao Yu allowed them to pass. However, Chu Yue Yue was also tactful. Knowing that ck Wind Stronghold had been upied by Zhao Yu, she simrly deployed over nine hundred of her people to the outskirts, only bringing a hundred with her. Zhao Yu naturally went to greet them with a group of special forces bodyguards. Soon, the convoy arrived. Seeing Chu Yue Yue, Zhao Yu was momentarily lost in thought. Chu Yue Yue was very different from his memory. In her youth, she was just a girl, but now she exuded an aura of nobility and authority. ¡°Yue Yue, long time no see!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and opened his arms. Chu Yue Yue paused for a moment, then also smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yu!¡± The two hugged each other in a coordinated manner, then quickly separated. ¡°Shall we talk inside?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Entering the room, Chu Yue Yue hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu has decorated; the room was very well arranged. ¡°Brother Yu, I was supposed to host the event, but you came first¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen a beautifuldy. 1 couldn¡¯t let you handle all this!¡± Zhao Yuughed and turned on the newly installed projector. ¡°Shall we watch a movie?¡± ¡°You even have this?¡± Even Peace Town didn¡¯t have such equipment, but Zhao Yu did. ¡°Just a trifle¡­¡± Without needing Zhao Yu to ask, the apanying maids began serving desserts and tea. ¡°Honey grapefruit tea, do you still like it?¡± Zhao Yu took the drink from the maid and said with a smile. ¡°You still remember?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected this meeting to be much better than she had anticipated. Zhao Yu was as gentleman as ever. The two watched the movie while chatting idly, reminiscing about the past. As they talked, the conversation gradually became more intimate, and with a wave of Zhao Yu¡¯s hand, all the maids left. ¡°Yue Yue, do you miss me?¡± Here ites! Chu Yue Yue took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, there hasn¡¯t been a moment when I haven¡¯t thought of you!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes filled with deep affection. He lowered his head and captured her red lips. Everything flowed naturally, but what Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Yue Yue was still quite shy. ¡°What about these years?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been single ever since you¡­¡± Zhao Yu activated his skill, Wild Growth, and lifted her skirt. Charging up for a powerful hit. His hands were also not idle, using the Unfading Grip, he held Chu Yue Yue in his palm. Chu Yue Yue was revealing a hint of pain. It had been a long time for her. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care about that, only wanting her to experience the might of a grandmaster. With a brutal strike, he began the rhythm of war. This deadly rhythm made Chu Yue Yue unable to stop, her expression of pain turning into pleasure. The focus of the archer is not on the strength of the attack, but on the continuous output, being able to strike the opponent persistently. Half an hourter, the ultimate moment arrived, and Chu Yue Yue had forgotten her initial purpose, ready to face the challenge. Holy Spear Baptism! The battle ended perfectly. Zhao Yu, originally in high spirits, gradually became calm andposed after a period of withering. ¡°Brother Yu, you are so strong¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue said admiringly, covered in sweat. Her voice was seductive, seemingly possessing some life-healing power, instantly revitalizing Zhao Yu¡¯s state. This experience was much better than with Meng Xian. Chu Yue Yue was just an ordinary woman, her physical condition was not much stronger than him. It made Zhao Yu regain his pride. Without another word, he used his old trick again, starting a new round of battle.. Chapter 434 - 434: Ten Thousand Men! Chapter 434: Ten Thousand Men! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After several battles, Zhao Yu took a brief rest before getting to the main topic with Chu Yue Yue. They discussed the details of their cooperation, and after reaching an agreement, Zhao Yu handed over the tank and other equipment to Chu Yue Yue. ¡°Brother Yu, there will be plenty of time in the future. Once the city is built, we could¡­more for next time!¡± Chu Yue Yue, having received nourishment from Zhao Yu and acquired the tank and other equipment, was nowpletely satisfied. Her gaze towards Zhao Yu was filled with tenderness. She had overestimated herself, thinking her judgement will not affect by Zhao Yu. But Zhao Yu¡¯s powerful tactics hadpletely subdued her. For a moment, she even considered living together with Zhao Yu, as husband and wife. After parting ways, Chu Yue Yue gradually regained herposure and returned to her usual lofty demeanor. Once she left, the deep affection in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes slowly faded and returned back to his base. He was not someone easily swayed by romantic emotions. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t change his ns for a woman. However, he nced at the house where they had stayed and ordered it to be destroyed, then returned to Zhao Family Fort. A dayter. News came from Peace Town about the construction of a new city, inviting various forces to join the ceremony. The three neighboring cities were not expecting it to happened so soon, as was the wilderness. In the Zhao Family Fort, everyone discussed this, but no one knew that Zhao Yu was involved in it. Zhao Yu did inform Meng Xian about the alliance with Peace Town. ¡°She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend?!¡± Meng Xian was not expecting the leader of Peace Town to be Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend. ¡°Yes, we met back in high school¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t borate about Chu Yue Yue, focusing instead on the cooperation. Meng Xian wasn¡¯t resentful. She had already adapted to the concept of powerful men having multiple wives and concubines, and began to analysis the situation. ¡°So, we¡¯re intercepting the troops from ck Rock City?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°ck Rock City¡¯s Xu family won¡¯t make a move, and the other two families won¡¯t deploy much force. The Han family might need put in all their force, which would be a good opportunity to eliminate them¡­¡± The Xu family won¡¯t make a move?! Meng Xian thought of the satellite phone sent by Luo Bing, ¡°Do you have a connection with the Xu family?!¡± Zhao Yu became a bit awkward: ¡°Xu Jia Lu, the head of the Xu family, is my ex-girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s also your ex-girlfriend?!¡± ¡°How many ex-girlfriends do you have?!¡± ¡°Not many, just four¡­¡± Four¡­ Meng Xian recalled Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to build underground shelters and his past as a wealthy man. What she couldn¡¯t understand was how Zhao Yu managed to have two ex-girlfriends were such significant figures. It seemed like a case of same people will attracts the same. She realized Zhao Yu epted her as his partner too. Did that mean she also had the potential? With this thought, Meng Xian felt quite pleased. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve brought the Xu sisters to the fort¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She had been nervous, unsure if her actions were right. To her relief, Zhao Yu epted it readily, ¡°How are you going to reward me?!¡± Zhao Yu felt a headacheing on. He even thought he would have to discipline Meng Xian thoroughly with his main body and first clone. Of course, his main body and first clone were hundreds or even thousands of light-years away. He decided to tease Meng Xian, ¡°If you can do a handstand split¡­¡± Without a word, Meng Xian did a backflip, nted her hands on the ground, and raised her legs parallel to the floor, reaching Zhao Yu¡¯s waist. For her, such a move was easy, even if she had to hold it for three to five hours. ¡°Hisss¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu gasped in surprise, not expecting Meng Xian to be able to perform it. Suddenly, he felt that having Meng Xian as a third-tier enhancer wasn¡¯t such a bad thing; at least, they could try many interesting things. After another bout of tumultuous activity, Zhao Yu fell asleep holding Meng Xian. In ck Rock City¡¯s city hall, ¡°Zhao Yu must be backed by that Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°This is a provocation against ck Rock City. We must hit them hard¡­¡± At the conference table, the Han family head spoke passionately, as if Zhao Yu hadmitted an outrageous crime against ck Rock City. The other three families appeared disinterested, with Xu Jia Lu yawning repeatedly. She was not in a good mood. ording to Luo Bing, Zhao Yu seemed to have gone to see Chu Yue Yue. And from the news she heard from Chu Yue Yue, it seemed they got along quite well, which annoyed her. She wondered if Chu Yue Yue and Zhao Yu might have done something together. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s stop talking about it¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu stood up and said directly, ¡°My family will not get involved in this. How many troops you want to send is up to you¡­¡± Not to mention her rtionship with Chu Yue Yue, she wouldn¡¯t send troops against Zhao Yu alone. The Han family was helpless; thisdy was not someone he could afford to offend. The Fang Group was crucial; without Xu Jia Lu¡¯s connections, ck Rock City wouldn¡¯t have been built. After Xu Jia Lu left, the Han family turned to the remaining two family heads and continued his tirade. ¡°Fine, fine, stop spitting. My family will send a thousand troops, consider it a training exercise for our younger members¡­¡± ¡°My family will also send a thousand¡­¡± The other two family heads clearly didn¡¯t want to exert too much effort and each decided to send a thousand troops. Seeing no further possibility, the Han family had to ept the situation. Getting two thousand troops from these families was not a bad deal. With their own Han family troops and mercenaries, ck Rock City could muster over ten thousand soldiers. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll issue a mobilization order in the name of ck Rock City!!!¡± ¡°Do whatever you want, but the expenses are on you, we won¡¯t pay a dime¡­¡± ¡°Fine!¡± The Han family patriarch had no choice; after all, he held a grudge against Zhao Yu. Normally, when a new city was established nearby, they would all act together. But the other three families decided not to exert much effort, leaving it all to the Han family. The Han family was fearing that if Peace Town was sessfully established, Zhao Yu would rise in power, making him harder to deal withter. Moreover, if Zhao Yu became fully powerful, the Han family would suffer greatly. As soon as the mobilization order was issued, several mercenary groups signed up. Additionally, members ofbat teams were eager to join, hoping to make a profit. ¡°Sister Bing, are we really not going?!¡± ¡°The Han family announced three thousand troops, plus the top ten mercenary groups, four or five of which dered their participation. That¡¯s five or six thousand people¡­¡± ¡°With so many people going, winning is not a problem, and we can also make some extra money¡­¡± Other members of Luo Bing¡¯s team were also tempted, assuming it as an easy victory with substantial benefits. ¡°No, we¡¯re not going!¡± Luo Bing shook her head. She had tested Xu Jia Lu¡¯s stance, and she was not willing to contribute a dime. As Xu Jia Lu¡¯s private soldiers, they dared not act independently, especially since Luo Bing had previously represented Xu Jia Lu in a visit to the Zhao Family Fort. She understood that there were unspeakable secrets between Zhao Yu and Xu Jia Lu, and spected that Xu Jia Lu might even assist Zhao Yu if the war turned unfavorable for himter. In fact, she guessed right. Xu Jia Lu was currently on a call with Chu Yue Yue. ¡°10% of the shares. Zhao Yu¡¯s side is defeated. I¡¯ll send troops to help you stop the Han family¡¯s soldiers¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu wasn¡¯tpletely uninterested, she just wanted to be a fisherman. Xu Jia Lu nned to enter the scene after the Han family and Zhao Yu had fought fiercely, potentially to the death. This way, she could gain benefits from Chu Yue Yue and save Zhao Yu. The mere thought of Zhao Yu in Zhao Family Fort made her teeth itch with rage. If it weren¡¯t for the substantial number of soldiers in Zhao Family Fort, she would have gone to confront him long ago. Now that the Han family was mobilizing to fight against Zhao Yu, she secretly wished for Zhao Yu to lose. Then she could keep him at home, tormenting him thoroughly as revenge for past deceptions. She believed that if Fang Yue E knew Zhao Yu was with her, she would not hesitate to fly over. ¡°You really have a big appetite¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue didn¡¯t refuse, not believing Zhao Yu could win as well. The current militaryyout mostly focused on the east and south, facing the other two cities. But a small force was still prepared to defend against the people from ck Rock City in the west. With Xu Jia Lu¡¯s involvement, they could ensure the west was secure. However, a 10% interest was too much. After some negotiation, the two reached a consensus. Xu Jia Lu wouldn¡¯t intervene until Zhao Yu lost. Only when Zhao Yu was defeated could she act, stopping the Han family¡¯s troops. For Xu Jia Lu, this deal was profitable. As the foremost family in ck Rock City, a singlemand from her at that time would be enough to make the mercenary groups retreat. As for the Han family, their strength would be greatly diminished after fighting Zhao Yu, making them easy to manipte. She even harbored some thoughts; if the Han family became too weak, she might give up part of their share and support one of the mercenary groups instead. This way, she could save money and gain the loyalty of some mercenary groups. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not above using schemes, I¡¯m just not used to them¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu felt proud, considering herself cunning smart. She thought of a perfect n effortlessly, unlike Chu Yue Yue who painstakingly plotted and still wasn¡¯t guaranteed sess, even having to seek her help. After a day, ck Rock City¡¯s army quickly exceeded ten thousand. Three thousand were regr troops from the Han family, with the remaining up to eight thousand being mercenaries and variousbat teams. This time, the Han family had put all their resources on the line, offering substantial rewards and equipment. Of course, the Han family was not acting rashly; With a victorious, they could im the lion¡¯s share of the benefits from Zhao Family Fort and Peace Town. This was the rule of the wilderness: the more one contributed, the greater the potential gains, assuming victory. Standing at the gate of ck Rock City, the Han family patriarch was full of vigor. Looking back at the thousands of warriors behind him, he waved his hand andmanded: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 434 - 434: Ten Thousand Men! Chapter 434: Ten Thousand Men! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After several battles, Zhao Yu took a brief rest before getting to the main topic with Chu Yue Yue. They discussed the details of their cooperation, and after reaching an agreement, Zhao Yu handed over the tank and other equipment to Chu Yue Yue. ¡°Brother Yu, there will be plenty of time in the future. Once the city is built, we could¡­more for next time!¡± Chu Yue Yue, having received nourishment from Zhao Yu and acquired the tank and other equipment, was nowpletely satisfied. Her gaze towards Zhao Yu was filled with tenderness. She had overestimated herself, thinking her judgement will not affect by Zhao Yu. But Zhao Yu¡¯s powerful tactics hadpletely subdued her. For a moment, she even considered living together with Zhao Yu, as husband and wife. After parting ways, Chu Yue Yue gradually regained herposure and returned to her usual lofty demeanor. Once she left, the deep affection in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes slowly faded and returned back to his base. He was not someone easily swayed by romantic emotions. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t change his ns for a woman. However, he nced at the house where they had stayed and ordered it to be destroyed, then returned to Zhao Family Fort. A dayter. News came from Peace Town about the construction of a new city, inviting various forces to join the ceremony. The three neighboring cities were not expecting it to happened so soon, as was the wilderness. In the Zhao Family Fort, everyone discussed this, but no one knew that Zhao Yu was involved in it. Zhao Yu did inform Meng Xian about the alliance with Peace Town. ¡°She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend?!¡± Meng Xian was not expecting the leader of Peace Town to be Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend. ¡°Yes, we met back in high school¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t borate about Chu Yue Yue, focusing instead on the cooperation. Meng Xian wasn¡¯t resentful. She had already adapted to the concept of powerful men having multiple wives and concubines, and began to analysis the situation. ¡°So, we¡¯re intercepting the troops from ck Rock City?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°ck Rock City¡¯s Xu family won¡¯t make a move, and the other two families won¡¯t deploy much force. The Han family might need put in all their force, which would be a good opportunity to eliminate them¡­¡± The Xu family won¡¯t make a move?! Meng Xian thought of the satellite phone sent by Luo Bing, ¡°Do you have a connection with the Xu family?!¡± Zhao Yu became a bit awkward: ¡°Xu Jia Lu, the head of the Xu family, is my ex-girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s also your ex-girlfriend?!¡± ¡°How many ex-girlfriends do you have?!¡± ¡°Not many, just four¡­¡± Four¡­ Meng Xian recalled Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to build underground shelters and his past as a wealthy man. What she couldn¡¯t understand was how Zhao Yu managed to have two ex-girlfriends were such significant figures. It seemed like a case of same people will attracts the same. She realized Zhao Yu epted her as his partner too. Did that mean she also had the potential? With this thought, Meng Xian felt quite pleased. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve brought the Xu sisters to the fort¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She had been nervous, unsure if her actions were right. To her relief, Zhao Yu epted it readily, ¡°How are you going to reward me?!¡± Zhao Yu felt a headacheing on. He even thought he would have to discipline Meng Xian thoroughly with his main body and first clone. Of course, his main body and first clone were hundreds or even thousands of light-years away. He decided to tease Meng Xian, ¡°If you can do a handstand split¡­¡± Without a word, Meng Xian did a backflip, nted her hands on the ground, and raised her legs parallel to the floor, reaching Zhao Yu¡¯s waist. For her, such a move was easy, even if she had to hold it for three to five hours. ¡°Hisss¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu gasped in surprise, not expecting Meng Xian to be able to perform it. Suddenly, he felt that having Meng Xian as a third-tier enhancer wasn¡¯t such a bad thing; at least, they could try many interesting things. After another bout of tumultuous activity, Zhao Yu fell asleep holding Meng Xian. In ck Rock City¡¯s city hall, ¡°Zhao Yu must be backed by that Peace Town¡­¡± ¡°This is a provocation against ck Rock City. We must hit them hard¡­¡± At the conference table, the Han family head spoke passionately, as if Zhao Yu hadmitted an outrageous crime against ck Rock City. The other three families appeared disinterested, with Xu Jia Lu yawning repeatedly. She was not in a good mood. ording to Luo Bing, Zhao Yu seemed to have gone to see Chu Yue Yue. And from the news she heard from Chu Yue Yue, it seemed they got along quite well, which annoyed her. She wondered if Chu Yue Yue and Zhao Yu might have done something together. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s stop talking about it¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu stood up and said directly, ¡°My family will not get involved in this. How many troops you want to send is up to you¡­¡± Not to mention her rtionship with Chu Yue Yue, she wouldn¡¯t send troops against Zhao Yu alone. The Han family was helpless; thisdy was not someone he could afford to offend. The Fang Group was crucial; without Xu Jia Lu¡¯s connections, ck Rock City wouldn¡¯t have been built. After Xu Jia Lu left, the Han family turned to the remaining two family heads and continued his tirade. ¡°Fine, fine, stop spitting. My family will send a thousand troops, consider it a training exercise for our younger members¡­¡± ¡°My family will also send a thousand¡­¡± The other two family heads clearly didn¡¯t want to exert too much effort and each decided to send a thousand troops. Seeing no further possibility, the Han family had to ept the situation. Getting two thousand troops from these families was not a bad deal. With their own Han family troops and mercenaries, ck Rock City could muster over ten thousand soldiers. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll issue a mobilization order in the name of ck Rock City!!!¡± ¡°Do whatever you want, but the expenses are on you, we won¡¯t pay a dime¡­¡± ¡°Fine!¡± The Han family patriarch had no choice; after all, he held a grudge against Zhao Yu. Normally, when a new city was established nearby, they would all act together. But the other three families decided not to exert much effort, leaving it all to the Han family. The Han family was fearing that if Peace Town was sessfully established, Zhao Yu would rise in power, making him harder to deal withter. Moreover, if Zhao Yu became fully powerful, the Han family would suffer greatly. As soon as the mobilization order was issued, several mercenary groups signed up. Additionally, members ofbat teams were eager to join, hoping to make a profit. ¡°Sister Bing, are we really not going?!¡± ¡°The Han family announced three thousand troops, plus the top ten mercenary groups, four or five of which dered their participation. That¡¯s five or six thousand people¡­¡± ¡°With so many people going, winning is not a problem, and we can also make some extra money¡­¡± Other members of Luo Bing¡¯s team were also tempted, assuming it as an easy victory with substantial benefits. ¡°No, we¡¯re not going!¡± Luo Bing shook her head. She had tested Xu Jia Lu¡¯s stance, and she was not willing to contribute a dime. As Xu Jia Lu¡¯s private soldiers, they dared not act independently, especially since Luo Bing had previously represented Xu Jia Lu in a visit to the Zhao Family Fort. She understood that there were unspeakable secrets between Zhao Yu and Xu Jia Lu, and spected that Xu Jia Lu might even assist Zhao Yu if the war turned unfavorable for himter. In fact, she guessed right. Xu Jia Lu was currently on a call with Chu Yue Yue. ¡°10% of the shares. Zhao Yu¡¯s side is defeated. I¡¯ll send troops to help you stop the Han family¡¯s soldiers¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Jia Lu wasn¡¯tpletely uninterested, she just wanted to be a fisherman. Xu Jia Lu nned to enter the scene after the Han family and Zhao Yu had fought fiercely, potentially to the death. This way, she could gain benefits from Chu Yue Yue and save Zhao Yu. The mere thought of Zhao Yu in Zhao Family Fort made her teeth itch with rage. If it weren¡¯t for the substantial number of soldiers in Zhao Family Fort, she would have gone to confront him long ago. Now that the Han family was mobilizing to fight against Zhao Yu, she secretly wished for Zhao Yu to lose. Then she could keep him at home, tormenting him thoroughly as revenge for past deceptions. She believed that if Fang Yue E knew Zhao Yu was with her, she would not hesitate to fly over. ¡°You really have a big appetite¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue didn¡¯t refuse, not believing Zhao Yu could win as well. The current militaryyout mostly focused on the east and south, facing the other two cities. But a small force was still prepared to defend against the people from ck Rock City in the west. With Xu Jia Lu¡¯s involvement, they could ensure the west was secure. However, a 10% interest was too much. After some negotiation, the two reached a consensus. Xu Jia Lu wouldn¡¯t intervene until Zhao Yu lost. Only when Zhao Yu was defeated could she act, stopping the Han family¡¯s troops. For Xu Jia Lu, this deal was profitable. As the foremost family in ck Rock City, a singlemand from her at that time would be enough to make the mercenary groups retreat. As for the Han family, their strength would be greatly diminished after fighting Zhao Yu, making them easy to manipte. She even harbored some thoughts; if the Han family became too weak, she might give up part of their share and support one of the mercenary groups instead. This way, she could save money and gain the loyalty of some mercenary groups. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not above using schemes, I¡¯m just not used to them¡­¡± Xu Jia Lu felt proud, considering herself cunning smart. She thought of a perfect n effortlessly, unlike Chu Yue Yue who painstakingly plotted and still wasn¡¯t guaranteed sess, even having to seek her help. After a day, ck Rock City¡¯s army quickly exceeded ten thousand. Three thousand were regr troops from the Han family, with the remaining up to eight thousand being mercenaries and variousbat teams. This time, the Han family had put all their resources on the line, offering substantial rewards and equipment. Of course, the Han family was not acting rashly; With a victorious, they could im the lion¡¯s share of the benefits from Zhao Family Fort and Peace Town. This was the rule of the wilderness: the more one contributed, the greater the potential gains, assuming victory. Standing at the gate of ck Rock City, the Han family patriarch was full of vigor. Looking back at the thousands of warriors behind him, he waved his hand andmanded: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 435 - 435= A Complete Victory! Chapter 435= A Complete Victory! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Do you want to spend too Technology Points to exchange for an energy station?] ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu still had 400 Technology Points left. He nned to see what new buildings would be refreshed after thepletion of the energy station. Zhao Yu finally saw the list of three new buildings. ¡°The Combat Research Institute, Defense Works, and Air Force Command Center¡­¡± ¡°It seems to temporarily have no effect on the battle situation¡­ Zhao Yu carefully examined it. The defense works could create walls, fortresses, watch towers, and other facilities. The Air Force Commander Center could coordinate and deploy air strike, but with the current restrictions of Sky City, he dared not use it casually. The Combat Research Institute refreshed the entire list of buildings¡¯ weapons and equipment with new content. ¡°Invisible tanks, prism tanks¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, seeming to find them of little use. The invisible tanks were not truly invisible; they could only hide from radar detection. Their technology level did not exceed the zero-grade category. He was very clear that this subsystem was not yet perfect, only capable of exchanging zero-grade technology, something he knew since his initial transmigration. Sky City suspected to be of alien origin, was at least ate-stage first-level civilization, and more likely a second-level civilization. With the subsystem¡¯s ability to divide bases, it would probably be difficult to contend with them. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about theseter, let¡¯s finish today¡¯s battle¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly stood up, beginning to deploy his troops. This time, he only sent out two thousand soldiers to defeat the enemy¡¯s ten thousand troops. The disparity in forces seemed vast, but it wasn¡¯t an ancient cold weapon warfare, relying on numbers. In modern warfare, the precision strikes and firepower coverage would turn the battlefield upside down. Zhao Yu felt quite wealthy! This time, he prepared the king ofnd warfare, a thousand tanks in total, along with five hundred types of mortars and fifty thousand shells. Though negligible in a war between two countries, it was significant in a battle between two cities, especially since neither side could use their air force. ck Rock City scouts reported that the Han family deployed ten tanks, thirty mortars, and over a hundred machine guns. It didn¡¯t seem like much, but it was quite substantial, being the foundation of the Han family. Additionally, building ck Rock City was quite easy initially, thanks to the rtionship with Xu Jia Lu. The four major families of ck Rock City rarely engaged inrge-scale wars. Even the tanks and mortars were seldom used by them. The defeat of the Han family¡¯s thousand-man group served as a reminder to them. Still, no one took it seriously; everyone thought ck Rock City and the Han family will be wining this time. The factor to divert the victory was being able to effectively use their weapon perfectly and not number. Zhao Yu will remind them about thister. Otherwise, why would countries frequently train or conduct military exercises if not for actualbat? Upon receiving the news of the Han family¡¯s deployment, his two thousand soldiers also began to move. This time, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t n to hide anything, allowing the main force to exit from the east gate, crossing his Avenue, showcasing his strength for all to see. With this, it will beneficial for stability within the fort. When Zhao Yu¡¯s troops drove their tanks and many mortars through the main road, the entire city was shocked. ¡°Tank¡­¡± ¡°So many!¡± ¡± Is our Zhao Family Fort that strong?!¡± ¡± This military strength isparable to ck Rock City, right?! ¡± Hey, ck Rock City doesn¡¯t have so many tanks!¡± There were also many people from ck Rock City. Seeing those hundred tanks, their eyes lit up, feeling thating here this time was the right choice. Everyone puffed out their chests, appearing proud and honored. But there were also some with worried faces, afraid of Zhao Yu¡¯s failure. Besides, there were some outsiders, some were spies from various forces. Others came from nearby towns to inspect Zhao Yu. At this moment, seeing the thousand tanks of Zhao Yu, all these spies were incredibly shocked. They believed that once they ryed the news back, all the major towns would be astounded. Outside ck Rock City, three thousand regr troops led the way, followed closely by the remaining seven thousand mercenaries. Although the Han family intended to use these mercenaries, it wasn¡¯t time yet. Having learned from theirst defeat, they dispatched arge number of people as a vanguard to scout ahead. To prevent the urrence of being approached within five kilometers of the camp again. ¡°Haha, a battle with ten thousand people, this is my first time experiencing such a thing¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Isn¡¯t it? To participate in this battle, we are very lucky¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, how many people can Zhao Family Fort have? We have over ten thousand here¡­¡± ¡°With all kinds of new weapons. We can have a good loot after the battle¡­ The mercenaries were very rxed, chatting casually along the way, with no one thinking they would lose the battle. Everyone believed it was a feast. Not only could they participate in the war and have something to talk about in the future, but they could also share the spoils of Zhao Family Fort after a victorious war. Thus, after several hours of trekking, both armies camped about ten kilometers apart. In this battle, Zhao Yu had no intention ofunching a surprise attack. After all, it was a battle to elevate a town to a city, he must won fair and square. The enemy¡¯s intelligence was already crystal clear through unmanned reconnaissance drones. The enemy had no weapons capable of causing significant damage to tanks. Therefore, Zhao Yu decisively gave the order to charge the moment the enemy encamped. A thousand tanks, just rolling over them squarely! Chapter 436 - 436: A Complete Victory (2) Chapter 436 - 436: A Complete Victory (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, Zhao Yu had used a signal blocking device the entire time before the confrontation. The enemy¡¯s drones were all rendered blind. The Han family army knew of their location purely because the area was signal-jammed. ¡°Whoosh-¡± ¡°Whoosh-¡± ¡°Whoosh-¡± One after another, the tanks were revving up their engines and charged towards the enemy¡¯s position. When the Han family army saw the tanks through their binocrs, the distance between the two sides was already less than a thousand meters. ¡°Tank! A group of tanks¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±
    The Han family¡¯s scouting troops copsed on the spot, petrified by the sight. No one expected Zhao Yu to have so many tanks. ¡°Are we fighting against a monster??¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°How are we supposed to fight this?!¡± When the Han family patriarch received the news, he was out of idea. He never imagined that Zhao Yu could be so powerful. A thousand tanks brought out into the open. ¡°Counterattack, counterattack, don¡¯t let them charge over!¡± The Han family patriarch frantically issued orders. Fortunately, most of the soldiers were unaware of the frontline situation and quickly set up cannons, firing towards the frontline. But it was useless! There were many types of tanks at the base, and the ones Zhao Yu had chosen this time were heavy armored tanks, nearly twenty tons each, with frighteningly thick armor, not something that could be destroyed by mere cannons. ¡°Boom-!¡± A shellnded on a tank, only causing an explosion but no substantial damage. ¡°Attack!¡± Zhao Yu sneered coldly and quickly ryed the order. Immediately, the remaining five hundred mortars were activated, unleashing a barrage on the enemy¡¯s position. ¡°Incendiary shells!!¡± ¡°Run!!¡± Using powerful ammunition, Zhao Yu¡¯s side caused a devastating impact. A barrage directly killed thousands, and the spread of the incendiary shells turned the situation into utter chaos. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on upfront?!¡± ¡°Were we ambushed by Zhao Yu?!¡± The mercenaries in the rear were in disarray, filled with shouts and mor. Seeing the situation turn sour, quietly began to flee. ¡°Fight back!¡± At the front line, the Han family patriarch shouted through gritted teeth. The few hundred warriors stationed there, facing the torrent of steel tanks, were all scared to death. Fear pervaded their hearts. But at that moment, years of training kicked in instinctively and over a hundred soldiers opened fire immediately. Rifles, machine guns, submachine guns ¨C every weapon roared madly at that moment. ¡°Da da da¡ª!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang¡ªI!¡± Such attacks were like scratching an itch on the thick armor of the tanks, utterly useless. ¡°Boom-!¡± In contrast, the tanks turned their barrels and fired, directly sting a group to death. In just a minute, the fastest tanks had already broken into the position. ¡°Run!¡± At that moment, the remaining few dozen frontline soldiers couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and began to flee for their lives. How could they fight with tanks? Their weapons couldn¡¯t even prate the enemy¡¯s tank armor. They only saw their own falling to death. They are were simply not on the same level. ¡°This isn¡¯t war, this is a massacre!!¡± A battalionmander looked at the remaining soldiers and issued the order to flee. At that moment, he cast aside any thoughts of military discipline or the Han family¡¯s subsequent trials. He only wanted to reduce the number of his soldiers dying. A useless general brings disaster to his troops. At this moment, the battalionmander despised the Han family head. He was not afraid of fighting, but was this really a battle? This was simply a death sentence! The Han family patriarch had led them to their deaths without even knowing the enemy¡¯s capabilities! ¡°Don¡¯t retreat, charge¡­¡± The Han family patriarch with a ferocious face, roared loudly. They were soldiers painstakingly nurtured by the Han family. It took so much money to gather these few soldiers. If they didn¡¯t win, the Han family was finished. He didn¡¯t know how to win, he didn¡¯t even understand warfare, but he knew once the soldiers started fleeing, it was like a crumbling mountain. ¡°Stop!¡± The Han family patriarch grabbed a soldier, pressing a handgun against his head, ¡°Go back and fight!¡± ¡°Master, please spare me, I only have a rifle, how can I fight against tanks?!¡± The Han family patriarch enraged, shouted, ¡°Use grenades, strap on explosive packs and jump into the tanks¡­¡± He was asking for an impossible mission! The soldier struggled to escape. The Han family patriarch unable to contain his rage, shot the soldier dead on the spot. This gunshot, amidst the din of battle, was not loud, hardly noticeable. But those around all stopped in their tracks. The soldiers stared nkly at the Han family patriarch and the fallen soldier. The Han family patriarch was momentarily invigorated, loudly saying, ¡°Fight, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Da da da¡ª!¡± Before he could finish, a burst of bullets hit his body. Not far from him, a soldier with fury in his eyes shouted, ¡°You dare to shoot my brother and you wanna to send us all to our deaths?!¡± ¡°Brothers, our lives are our own, let¡¯s retreat!¡± There was no need for his call; the other soldiers, as if they hadn¡¯t seen this scene, hurriedly fled. ¡°You¡­¡± The Han family patriarch was bleeding from all orifices, pointed at the surrounding soldiers.. Chapter 437 - 437: A Complete Victory (3) Chapter 437 - 437: A Complete Victory (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before his eyes, a shell came crashing straight at him. With a loud ¡°boom!¡±, the Han family patriarch was instantly torn apart, reduced to a mass of flesh, mixing with the earth. Humming¡ª! A thousand tanks, charging together were enough to terrify any enemy. ¡°I surrender, don¡¯t kill me!!¡± As having witnessed a tank crush a soldier to death, many couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and knelt down, raising their hands in surrender. All the soldiers already under immense pressure could no longer hold back. They began to drop their weapons and surrender en masse. In other troops, seeing someone surrender might cause hesitation. But Zhao Yu had already issued the order to ept prisoners. Indeed, not far away, a tank having just rolled over a vehicle, aimed its barrel directly at a group of soldier. As the soldier surrendered, the tank moved away.
    At the rear. Zhao Yu sat in themand vehicle. The situation on the battlefield was disyed on the screen. The Hummingbird drone transmitted the battlefield situation back clearly. On thisrge screen, the battlefield looked like a wheat field, and the tanks were like harvesters. Wherever they passed, everyone knelt and surrendered. One area after another, many soldiers continuously surrendered. In just half an hour, the war was over. ¡°Report,mander. Only one casualty on our side, due to idental firearm discharge¡­¡± ¡°Enemy forces annihted over a thousand, over nine thousand surrendered as our prisoners¡­¡± Zhao Yu was very satisfied with the result. His side had only two thousand people but they managed to capture over nine thousand! This was the true value of weapons and equipment! Without these thousand heavy armored tanks, he could not have fought so smoothly. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, prepare to return to the city!¡± What Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect was that the system issued a prompt at this moment. [Victory in the battle with the Han family. Reward: 3000 Technology Points.] ¡°Captured 9122 people. Reward: 9122 Technology Points.¡± ¡°12122 Technology Points?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. He did not expect that there would be such a pleasant reward. ¡± Captives are rewarded with so many Technology Points?¡± If he joined the battlefield of Chu Yue Yue with the others two cities and captured another wave of people, would he receive even more rewards?! Zhao Yu immediately ordered to escort all the prisoners back to the city, and as for the spoils of war on the battlefield, he didn¡¯t want them! He didn¡¯t want to waste much time and resources for such trivial things. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just leave them there. Zhao Yu took out a satellite phone and called Xu Jia Lu. ¡°Zhao Yu, are you asking for my help?!¡± Xu Jia Lu was overjoyed. She had already mobilized her army when the Han family army moved, ready to support Zhao Yu at any time.N?v(el)B\\jnn She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to lose so quickly. ¡°Yes, Indeed. I am calling you for help.¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already won and there are some leftover equipment on the battlefield. I¡¯ll leave them to you instead of wasting them. Please do me a favor too, take care of the Han family¡¯s assets in ck Rock City¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xu Jia Lu was startled and didn¡¯t understand the situation before Zhao Yu hurriedly gave her a set of coordinates and then hung up. ¡°He said¡­ he won?!¡± ¡°All nine thousand people?!¡± ¡°Is he delusional?!¡± Xu Jia Lu couldn¡¯t believe it and quickly called back. But Zhao Yu didn¡¯t answer. Could it be true?! She quickly dial the satellite phone of Han family patriarch, but simrly, no one answered. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Logically, she thought Zhao Yu was joking, but could such a thing be joked about?! ¡°No, I have to see it myself!¡± She immediately ordered her troops to move out. She also changed her clothes and hurriedly set off with the army towards the coordinates Zhao Yu had given her. Several hourster. When Xu Jia Lu arrived at the battlefield and saw the Battlezone, she was shocked. ¡°Report, arge-scale battle obviously took ce here¡­¡± ¡°Found thousands of corpses, no survivors¡­¡± ¡°Report, there are a lot of leftover equipment¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xu Jia Lu was astonished. Could it be that Zhao Yu really won and captured all nine thousand people?! But why would someone leave so many weapons here, worth millions of currency?! Now, she had to believe it! ¡°That was amazing. Zhao Yu!!!¡± Xu Jia Lu immediately ordered the cleanup of the battlefield. She quickly took out her satelite phone and called Fang Yue E. ¡°Triumphant return!¡± ¡°Great victory in this battle!¡± ¡°Annihted a thousand enemies, captured the rest!¡± After Zhao Yu returned to the city, he didn¡¯t hide the news but had it widely spread. The whole city was overjoyed! At first, people were skeptical. Some even thought Zhao Yu had gone mad. But when nearly thousand prisoners were escorted into the city. Everyone was shocked! The city was abuzz! Spies from external forces hurriedly used various means to send out this intelligence. The leaders of the nearby towns jumped up and took all their confidants and wealth to Zhao Family Fort to pledge allegiance. They feared that if they were any slower, they would follow in the Han family¡¯s footsteps. If Zhao Yu could defeat the Han family, eliminate them would be more than easy! Chapter 438 - 438: A Complete Victory (4) Chapter 438: A Complete Victory (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The cheers didn¡¯tst long before the people of Zhao Family Fort noticed that Zhao Yu¡¯s army was leaving again. ¡°They¡¯re going out again, is there another battle to fight?! People were bewildered. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, Peace Town Town is being elevated to a city, and there are still two battlefields to the south and east¡­¡± ¡°Holy smokes, is Zhao Yu going to join those two battlefields?!¡± This time, Zhao Yu did not mobilize all his forces. Just a thousand tanks. After this battle, he had already understood the power of his batch of tanks. There was no need to deploy other soldiers. The remaining forces were tasked with guarding the nine thousand prisoners. ¡°I wonder if Zhao Yu can hold up¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue looked worried. She wasn¡¯t concerned about the battles to the east and south. Her only worry was Zhao Yu¡¯s situation. She feared Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure and let the Han family forcese through. In that case, winning would be very difficult. Her life might even be at risk! Luckily, she had a fallback n. In a critical moment, she could seek help from Xu Jia Lu. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She believed Xu Jia Lu would be more than happy to rescue her and then unt her triumph. ¡°How are the battles to the east and south?¡± ¡°The enemy has stationed nearby but hasn¡¯tunched an attack yet¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Yue Yue nodded slightly, understanding that this battle would probably be a long battle. Both sides would first engage in small-scale probing before unleashing their full force after figuring out each other¡¯s capabilities. But at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello?!¡± ¡°Yue Yue, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu?! Aren¡¯t you helping me stopping the army from the ck Rock City?!¡± She feared Zhao Yu might have already lost, and this call was to inform her of the news. But to her surprise, Zhao Yuughed. -Yue Yue, how¡¯s your battle going? I¡¯ve already sent some of my troops to help you¡­¡± ¡°Seriously?!¡± ¡°No need to help me, I¡¯m fine here. Don¡¯t divide your forces, focus on ck Rock City¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue was quickly instructed Zhao Yu. She truly feared Zhao Yu was overconfident and would be defeated by ck Rock City. Zhao Yu knew she wouldn¡¯t believe him immediately and didn¡¯t bother to exin much, only mentioning that his troops would arrive soon and she shouldn¡¯t panic. ¡°Hello? Hello?!!¡± Chu Yue Yue was immediately annoyed and dissatisfied with Zhao Yu attitude. After hesitating for a moment, she summoned her female guards and ordered, ¡°Send out my reserve army to support Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this point, she had no choice but to activate her backup n!! Although the reserve army wasn¡¯trge, it had to be utilized effectively. Zhao Yu¡¯s battlefield was her biggest concern, so sending reinforcements in advance was the right move. Three hourster. ¡°Report, an unfamiliar army has been spotted¡­¡± ¡°Report, arge number of tanks have appeared on our nk¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue was startled. Had the enemy taken a detour to attack from behind? She urgently inquired for details. ¡°How many tanks do they have? How many troops?!¡± ¡ö¡öReport, the number of tanks is beyond imagination, at least a thousand¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yue Yue slumped back into her chair,pletely scared by this number. Her eyes were vacant, filled with despair. A thousand tanks, what was the point in fighting? Surrender is the only option now! The only thing she couldn¡¯t understand was who could possess a thousand tanks?! With that kind of power, why didn¡¯t they reveal it earlier? She might as well have be a concubine instead of calling herself a queen! The messenger had a strange look on his face and said hesitantly, ¡°Commander, the g of that tank unit belongs to Zhao¡­¡± ¡°Zhao¡­¡± ¡°Zhao?!¡± A glimmer of hope surging in her heart. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°No way, how could Zhao Yu have a thousand tanks?!¡± Her heart raced, feeling like she might have just struck gold. Without further thought, Chu Yue Yue took out her satellite phone and called Zhao Yu. ¡°Hello, Zhao Yu, you said you were sending support to me, where are your people?!¡± ¡°Not there yet?¡± Zhao Yu was a bit surprised, ¡°ording to the timing, they should have nearly reached you by now¡­¡± Chu Yue Yue was startled, ¡°What did you send? How many?!¡± ¡°Not much, just a thousand tanks¡­¡± Just a thousand tanks!!! Chu Yue Yue was overjoyed, ¡°Is it really you?!¡± ¡°The thousand tanks outside, are they really the ones you sent¡­ She was incoherent, confirming it several times with Zhao Yu. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you say earlier you didn¡¯t need my help?!¡± ¡°What about your side?!¡± Chu Yue Yue quickly enquiry about Zhao Yu¡¯s battle with ck Rock City. ¡°Already won, annihted a thousand, captured nine thousand¡­¡± ¡°Really?!!¡± That was amazing! When Zhao Yu had said it earlier, she thought he was joking. She hadn¡¯t expected he was serious! ¡°How could you be so strong?!¡± Chu Yue Yue couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Zhao Yu, tell me the truth, did you sleep with some big conglomerate¡¯s heiress?!¡± ??? Zhao Yu was baffled, ¡°Am I that bad?!¡± Could it not be his own tanks?! Chu Yue Yue also found it absurd. Even if Zhao Yu was charming, which heiress of a big conglomerate could supply him with a thousand tanks?! This was not something that could be solved by sleeping with a big conglomerate¡¯s heiress. Unless¡­ Chu Yue Yue thought of a possibility, maybe Zhao Yu had slept with the head of a big organization! ¡°Which big leader is a woman?!¡± Chapter 440 - 440: I’ve Taken Over This World! Chapter 440: I¡¯ve Taken Over This World! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°An alien civilization invasion?!¡± Zhao Yuughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sky City also an alien civilization?¡± ¡°They invaded this world, and they¡¯re still afraid of other alien civilizations invading?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Fang Yu E was anxious. ¡°The nature of this world has always been the survival of the fittest. Even if Sky City is an alien civilization, they are stronger than us¡­¡± ¡°What civilization of our own do we have to speak of? Frankly, it¡¯s be a gic experimentation base for aliens¡­¡± This was colonized a few years ago, which means it hadn¡¯t been registered by the Milky Way Empire yet. Even if it were registered, it would be under Sky City¡¯s alien civilization. ¡°How long do you think it will take for them toe here?¡± Zhao Yu continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Fang Yue E shook her head. ¡°They have more advanced technology. If they¡¯re in a hurry, they mighte in a spaceship. If not, they might delegate someone else to investigate. It could be as short as three days or a week¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Fang Yue E dared toe here to find him, which meant she assessed that Sky City would most likely delegate someone to investigate. Otherwise, there was no need for her toe personally. Why not just make a phone call? Still, Zhao Yu appreciated Fang Yue E foring to inform him. As for the source of the tanks she asked about, he chose not to disclose it. ¡°You really don¡¯t n to tell me?¡± Fang Yue E was actually a bit angry. She had made the trip personally, yet Zhao Yu still wasn¡¯t telling the truth. This made her feel frustrated, feeling that her efforts were in vain as Zhao Yu didn¡¯t appreciate them. Zhao Yu smiled slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t say, but in a few days, you¡¯ll know!¡± ¡°Really? Since you don¡¯t need help, then I¡¯m leaving!¡± Fang Yue E came quickly and left just as swiftly, obviously she was angry about it. Xu Jia Lu originally wanted to chat with Zhao Yu, but seeing Fang Yue E retreated, she had no choice but to leave with her. Chu Yue Yue hesitated for a moment, she promised Zhao Yu to gather some information for him and followed them onto the ne. After they left, Meng Xian came over to inquire about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just my few ex-girlfriends showed up¡­¡± Meng Xian was speechless as she was not expecting Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends to be someone from a big group! After all, they came in a helicopter, something only the big groups had. Moreover, being able to mobilize a helicopter for personal matters indicated that Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends was not a minor figure as well. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do much about this¡­¡± Meng Xian hesitated for a moment and spoke her mind, ¡°But are you really not going to take care of the Xu sisters?¡± He had nned to develop things slowly, but now, the threat from Sky City couldn¡¯t be ignored. He couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. The only option was to fulfill hisst wish, contact his original self, and then ask him for help. After such a long time of development, he felt that the base under Colonel Chu should have been built by now. ¡°Call the three sisters here¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Yu suddenly having four ex-girlfriends appear, all with significant identities, made her feel insecure. She was eager to have more sisters to ensure victory in the future harem battles. As for the threat from the Sky City, she hadn¡¯t even thought about it, nor did she know of Sky City¡¯s existence. A momentter, the three sisters arrived. Meng Xian conscientiously left, even closing the door and instructing the guards not to disturb them without good reason. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Brother-inw!¡± ¡°Brother-inw!¡± The Xu sisters were nervous, unsure of why Zhao Yu had called them. ¡°Sit down, make yourself at home,¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile, pointing to the sofa. (.. Odd) Afterwards. Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness instantly transcended, establishing contact with his original self at the moon base. In that moment, their memories ovepped and they both became aware of what had happened during their time apart. At the moon base, everything was as usual. Colonel Chu had already established a secret base on the edge of the Milky Way. During this time, through wormhole jumping technology, he had plundered several second-level civilizations and acquired a massive amount of technology points. With these technology points, the moon base had sessfully leveled up its experience to nearly max level. ¡°Biological genes, huh?¡± After absorbing the memories of his duplicate, Zhao Yu nodded slightly and established contact with Colonel Chu using quantummunication technology. Shortly after, he headed straight for the base control center and beganrge-scale construction of technologies rted to biological genes. [¡­Level 1] [¡­Level 2] [¡­Level 3] In just half an hour, Zhao Yu had advanced the technology tree of biological gene technology to the level of a third-level civilization. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± As Fang Yue E hang up the phone, Xu Jia Luasked, ¡°What happened?!¡± Fang Yue E didn¡¯t have time to exin and quickly dialed Zhao Yu¡¯s number. ¡°Hurry, run, Sky City has already sent a spaceship your way!¡± What?! Xu Jia Lu and Chu Yue Yue were panic. Just then, the clear sky suddenly changed, shrouded by a dark shadow. The three women looked up to see a spaceship filled with futuristic technology speeding overhead. It really went¡­ ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Fang Yue E muttered. But Zhao Yu on the other end was calm and even chuckled, ¡°No worries, from now on, I¡¯m in charge of this world!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Fang Yue E sighed deeply. ¡°Zhao Yu, after you die, I¡¯ll collect your body, and if there¡¯s no body, then I will¡­¡± Before she could finish, the distant spaceship suddenly exploded, creating a spectacr firework disy in the sky. This astonishing scene was clearly visible from over thirty cities, leaving everyone stunned and speechless. ¡°What on earth is going on?!¡± As people were bewildered, the perpetrator appeared. In outer space, countless warships descended. Not only that, the sky above, which seemed like a shield sealed the entire, was also torn apart at this moment. In the cosmos, fireworks blossomed one after another. At the same time, Zhao Yu¡¯s voice came through the phone to Fang Yue E. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m taking over this world!¡± Moon Base. Zhao Yu wasmunicating with the system. ¡°Can the next duplicate carry aplete sub-system?¡± The functionality of the carried sub-system was extremely iplete. With time and technology point restrictions on exchanging, but even the technology level cap was locked at a zero-level civilization. The second duplicate was lucky, as the wish he fulfilled was rtively simple. Had it been more difficult, this duplicate would have been doomed. So, Zhao Yu wondered if the system could grant more authority, making the journey of the third duplicate a bit easier. After a while, the system responded. ¡°Carry a small part of the matter creation energy, the rest as a super-brain?¡± Zhao Yu was considering the system suggestion for a while before he came to his final decision. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a super-brain?¡± After some understanding, Zhao Yu realized the system¡¯s intention. If it¡¯s aplete sub-system, then the technology can only be locked at zero level. But if only a part of the matter creation energy is retained, with the rest converted into virtual Al, then it can break through the zero-level limit. ¡°What matter can the sub-system carry?¡± Zhao Yu quickly thought of the biological gene potion that he had just advanced to the pinnacle of a third-level civilization. He promptly asked the system if these could be carried, and after receiving an affirmative answer, he finally felt rxed. ¡°With the biological gene potion, the duplicate will at least have the ability to defend itself. The rest can be managed by the super-brain, creating whatever is needed ording to the new world¡¯s situation¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, walked out of the control room, looked up at the ceiling, and asked, ¡°Uncle Da, how far has the experiment with the biological gene potion progressed?¡± The red light on the ceiling lit up, and Uncle Da¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Currently, the first batch of ten thousand people and the second batch of a hundred thousand have used the first-stage gene potion. After a week of energy adaptation, 355 people have reached full energy capacity, ready for the second-stage gene potion injection¡­¡± The enhancement of the gene potion was limited by the physical quality of the human body, generally requiring a step-by-step injection. Moreover, after each injection, an adaptation period is needed to replenish body energy before proceeding to the next stage of enhancement. Forcing a stronger injection would only result in death. Therefore, the gene potion carried by the sub-system this time was not just the pinnacle third-level technology one, but all gene potions from low to high levels. ¡°It¡¯s still impossible to know the effects on the human body after using dozens of phased gene potions¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, unwilling to wait any longer to determine the effects of the gene potion. It might take an unknown amount of time. He decided to bring it along, letting the duplicate use it as necessary. After all, the gene potion was a product created with technology points. The current experiments were just to observe the effects on the human body after absorption. Zhao Yu no longer hesitated and quickly initiated the descent ceremony for the third duplicate.. Chapter 440 - 440: I’ve Taken Over This World! Chapter 440: I¡¯ve Taken Over This World! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°An alien civilization invasion?!¡± Zhao Yuughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sky City also an alien civilization?¡± ¡°They invaded this world, and they¡¯re still afraid of other alien civilizations invading?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Fang Yu E was anxious. ¡°The nature of this world has always been the survival of the fittest. Even if Sky City is an alien civilization, they are stronger than us¡­¡± ¡°What civilization of our own do we have to speak of? Frankly, it¡¯s be a gic experimentation base for aliens¡­¡± This was colonized a few years ago, which means it hadn¡¯t been registered by the Milky Way Empire yet. Even if it were registered, it would be under Sky City¡¯s alien civilization. ¡°How long do you think it will take for them toe here?¡± Zhao Yu continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Fang Yue E shook her head. ¡°They have more advanced technology. If they¡¯re in a hurry, they mighte in a spaceship. If not, they might delegate someone else to investigate. It could be as short as three days or a week¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Fang Yue E dared toe here to find him, which meant she assessed that Sky City would most likely delegate someone to investigate. Otherwise, there was no need for her toe personally. Why not just make a phone call? Still, Zhao Yu appreciated Fang Yue E foring to inform him. As for the source of the tanks she asked about, he chose not to disclose it. ¡°You really don¡¯t n to tell me?¡± Fang Yue E was actually a bit angry. She had made the trip personally, yet Zhao Yu still wasn¡¯t telling the truth. This made her feel frustrated, feeling that her efforts were in vain as Zhao Yu didn¡¯t appreciate them. Zhao Yu smiled slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t say, but in a few days, you¡¯ll know!¡± ¡°Really? Since you don¡¯t need help, then I¡¯m leaving!¡± Fang Yue E came quickly and left just as swiftly, obviously she was angry about it. Xu Jia Lu originally wanted to chat with Zhao Yu, but seeing Fang Yue E retreated, she had no choice but to leave with her. Chu Yue Yue hesitated for a moment, she promised Zhao Yu to gather some information for him and followed them onto the ne. After they left, Meng Xian came over to inquire about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just my few ex-girlfriends showed up¡­¡± Meng Xian was speechless as she was not expecting Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends to be someone from a big group! After all, they came in a helicopter, something only the big groups had. Moreover, being able to mobilize a helicopter for personal matters indicated that Zhao Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends was not a minor figure as well. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do much about this¡­¡± Meng Xian hesitated for a moment and spoke her mind, ¡°But are you really not going to take care of the Xu sisters?¡± He had nned to develop things slowly, but now, the threat from Sky City couldn¡¯t be ignored. He couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. The only option was to fulfill hisst wish, contact his original self, and then ask him for help. After such a long time of development, he felt that the base under Colonel Chu should have been built by now. ¡°Call the three sisters here¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Yu suddenly having four ex-girlfriends appear, all with significant identities, made her feel insecure. She was eager to have more sisters to ensure victory in the future harem battles. As for the threat from the Sky City, she hadn¡¯t even thought about it, nor did she know of Sky City¡¯s existence. A momentter, the three sisters arrived. Meng Xian conscientiously left, even closing the door and instructing the guards not to disturb them without good reason. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Brother-inw!¡± ¡°Brother-inw!¡± The Xu sisters were nervous, unsure of why Zhao Yu had called them. ¡°Sit down, make yourself at home,¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile, pointing to the sofa. (.. Odd) Afterwards. Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness instantly transcended, establishing contact with his original self at the moon base. In that moment, their memories ovepped and they both became aware of what had happened during their time apart. At the moon base, everything was as usual. Colonel Chu had already established a secret base on the edge of the Milky Way. During this time, through wormhole jumping technology, he had plundered several second-level civilizations and acquired a massive amount of technology points. With these technology points, the moon base had sessfully leveled up its experience to nearly max level. ¡°Biological genes, huh?¡± After absorbing the memories of his duplicate, Zhao Yu nodded slightly and established contact with Colonel Chu using quantummunication technology. Shortly after, he headed straight for the base control center and beganrge-scale construction of technologies rted to biological genes. [¡­Level 1] [¡­Level 2] [¡­Level 3] In just half an hour, Zhao Yu had advanced the technology tree of biological gene technology to the level of a third-level civilization. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± As Fang Yue E hang up the phone, Xu Jia Luasked, ¡°What happened?!¡± Fang Yue E didn¡¯t have time to exin and quickly dialed Zhao Yu¡¯s number. ¡°Hurry, run, Sky City has already sent a spaceship your way!¡± What?! Xu Jia Lu and Chu Yue Yue were panic. Just then, the clear sky suddenly changed, shrouded by a dark shadow. The three women looked up to see a spaceship filled with futuristic technology speeding overhead. It really went¡­ ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Fang Yue E muttered. But Zhao Yu on the other end was calm and even chuckled, ¡°No worries, from now on, I¡¯m in charge of this world!¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fang Yue E sighed deeply. ¡°Zhao Yu, after you die, I¡¯ll collect your body, and if there¡¯s no body, then I will¡­¡± Before she could finish, the distant spaceship suddenly exploded, creating a spectacr firework disy in the sky. This astonishing scene was clearly visible from over thirty cities, leaving everyone stunned and speechless. ¡°What on earth is going on?!¡± As people were bewildered, the perpetrator appeared. In outer space, countless warships descended. Not only that, the sky above, which seemed like a shield sealed the entire, was also torn apart at this moment. In the cosmos, fireworks blossomed one after another. At the same time, Zhao Yu¡¯s voice came through the phone to Fang Yue E. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m taking over this world!¡± Moon Base. Zhao Yu wasmunicating with the system. ¡°Can the next duplicate carry aplete sub-system?¡± The functionality of the carried sub-system was extremely iplete. With time and technology point restrictions on exchanging, but even the technology level cap was locked at a zero-level civilization. The second duplicate was lucky, as the wish he fulfilled was rtively simple. Had it been more difficult, this duplicate would have been doomed. So, Zhao Yu wondered if the system could grant more authority, making the journey of the third duplicate a bit easier. After a while, the system responded. ¡°Carry a small part of the matter creation energy, the rest as a super-brain?¡± Zhao Yu was considering the system suggestion for a while before he came to his final decision. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a super-brain?¡± After some understanding, Zhao Yu realized the system¡¯s intention. If it¡¯s aplete sub-system, then the technology can only be locked at zero level. But if only a part of the matter creation energy is retained, with the rest converted into virtual Al, then it can break through the zero-level limit. ¡°What matter can the sub-system carry?¡± Zhao Yu quickly thought of the biological gene potion that he had just advanced to the pinnacle of a third-level civilization. He promptly asked the system if these could be carried, and after receiving an affirmative answer, he finally felt rxed. ¡°With the biological gene potion, the duplicate will at least have the ability to defend itself. The rest can be managed by the super-brain, creating whatever is needed ording to the new world¡¯s situation¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, walked out of the control room, looked up at the ceiling, and asked, ¡°Uncle Da, how far has the experiment with the biological gene potion progressed?¡± The red light on the ceiling lit up, and Uncle Da¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Currently, the first batch of ten thousand people and the second batch of a hundred thousand have used the first-stage gene potion. After a week of energy adaptation, 355 people have reached full energy capacity, ready for the second-stage gene potion injection¡­¡± The enhancement of the gene potion was limited by the physical quality of the human body, generally requiring a step-by-step injection. Moreover, after each injection, an adaptation period is needed to replenish body energy before proceeding to the next stage of enhancement. Forcing a stronger injection would only result in death. Therefore, the gene potion carried by the sub-system this time was not just the pinnacle third-level technology one, but all gene potions from low to high levels. ¡°It¡¯s still impossible to know the effects on the human body after using dozens of phased gene potions¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, unwilling to wait any longer to determine the effects of the gene potion. It might take an unknown amount of time. He decided to bring it along, letting the duplicate use it as necessary. After all, the gene potion was a product created with technology points. The current experiments were just to observe the effects on the human body after absorption. Zhao Yu no longer hesitated and quickly initiated the descent ceremony for the third duplicate.. Chapter 441 - 441: Darkness! (1) Chapter 441: Darkness! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°As an actor, you must be able to act naturally in front of the camera. This skill sounds simple, but in reality¡­¡± A clear voice, like that of a skrk, came from ahead. Zhao Yu woke up slowly from the table. His body ached as if he had been beaten up. He found himself in a ssroom, filled with youthful boys and girls. A female teacher in her twenties stood on the podium. She was fair-skinned and beautiful, dressed in a cheongsam and gestured with her hands as she taught. This time he was a student again! Zhao Yu looked around. He was in thest row, in a corner with an empty desk beside him. In the neighboring aisle, a boy and girl were whispering to each other with their heads together. Thest row and without a desk mate ¨C this identity must not be simple again! Zhao Yu immersed his consciousness into his mind and began to flip through his memories. He dragged the memory progress bar to the most recent, wanting to see the cause of the original body¡¯s death first. After a while, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes showed a nk expression. In the original body¡¯s memory, everything was normal. He woke up in a single dormitory, yed with his phone, washed up, yed with his phone, and walked to school. He greeted others along the way, walked straight into the ssroom, nestled in the corner, hugged his head with his arms, and fell asleep. So sudden?! Zhao Yu slowly rewound his memories and finally found a clue. A week before the transmigration, the school had a seven-day holiday. The original body stayed in his single dormitory, ying games during the day and watching movies at night without a break, using up three rolls of toilet paper. His sleep was reduced to the extreme, only two hours a day. The original owner felt that sleeping too much during the holiday was a loss, so he only slept when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and set an rm. Over seven days, he only slept five times, totaling only about ten to twelve hours. What a tough person! After understanding the cause of death of the original Zhao Yu. At least there were no enemies. It was a good start. He scanned the whole ssroom, and he nodded happily. The environment wasn¡¯t bad either, seeming orderly. Once again, he immersed his consciousness into his mind, beginning to flip through more distant memories. In order to quickly understand the situation in this world, Zhao Yu chose to skim through, only pausing at some key memories. This world is called Earth Origin Star. Their civilization seems to be at the peak of a Level 0, on the verge of breaking through to Level 1. There are space stations capable for experiments, but no spaceships for colonizing others. Moreover, this is quiterge, twice the size of the Earth, with a poption exceeding a hundred billion. ¡°Hmm?!¡± As time passed, Zhao Yu furrowed deeper. Soon, his eyes showed confusion. ording to his memories, Earth Origin Star had a simryout to Earth a hundred years ago, with many nations and two superpowers in a bncing act. The old ruler was declining but unwilling to cede interests, shed with then ew one, forcing the entire world to take sides. A world war was imminent! But just as war seemed inevitable, the world suddenly unified! An artificial intelligence called the God of Wisdom awakened its consciousness. At first, people were fearful and fought against the God of Wisdom with all their might. Later, they gradually realized that although the God of Wisdom was a new sentient being, it prioritized humans in all its actions. Its operation was all beneficial for human societal development. After initial testing and adjustment, in the year 2059 of the Earth Origin Star calendar, the world merged into one, forming a federal government, and nation-states became history. The God of Wisdom became synonymous with wisdom, justice, fairness, and kindness. Under its guidance, human technological development advanced rapidly. In just a hundred years, civilization leaped from 0.5 to nearly 0.95, and the poption expanded from ten billion to a hundred billion. The God of Wisdom¡¯s influence spread across various fields, like judiciary, trials, and order. Essentially, all areas involving public authority were managed by it. The God of Wisdom did not disappoint humanity. It not only managed the efficiently but also extended humanitarian care to every individual. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Social welfare was so good that from birth to death, everything from basic needs to education was taken care of by the federation. The God of Wisdom stated that humans should not waste time on meaninglessbor and should strive to create a more brilliant future. Thus, all repetitive and physicalbor was handed over to robots. Humans had only one thing to do: find their passions and interests, and develop them vigorously. After some time, the God of Wisdom noticed that many humans were only indulging in enjoyment, reluctant to engage in creation. Therefore, aftermunicating with the federation¡¯s higher-ups, a social hierarchy system was introduced. The hierarchy had two sses: nobles and citizens. Citizens were divided into nine ranks, and contributing to societal development could elevate a citizen¡¯s rank. Those who made significant contributions could be nobles, and their achievements would be recorded in history. This human-centric ss system was universally epted and revered by humanity. Every elevation of a noble represented a major breakthrough in a certain field, naturally attracting countless admirers.. Chapter 443 - 443: Darkness! (3) Chapter 443: Darkness! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as these words were uttered, the students who were close to the window didn¡¯t even checked the situation outside and hurriedly moved away from the window. Zhao Yu nced his surrounding and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The corner where he was sitting was close to the corridor side, the farthest from the window. The desk next to him had been empty and now four people had squeezed in, one of the girls even leaning against Zhao Yu. A faint scent of shampoo wafted into his nose, the softness unique to a woman¡¯s body making Zhao Yu embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on the window and no one noticed these details. After a while, nothing unusual happened to them., Yet the surrounding was still as dark as an abyss. ¡°WHAT¡¯s there?!¡± Someone rushed and asked the girl who had screamed earlier. Everyone now finally dare to turn on their shlight beams in all kinds of direction. The girl, having squeezed into the crowd with others, heard the question and finally spoke uppletely. ¡°I just reached out to touch it and realized there was something blocking the window, which startled me¡­¡± ¡°A blockage?¡± ¡°What kind of blockage?¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The crowd bombarded her with questions while still warily watching the window. As no new anomalies outside the window, the girl seemed a bit more relieved and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like hitting a wall¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t see anything like a wall outside¡­¡± A wall?! Zhao Yu decided to go check it himself. ¡°Let¡¯s just run!¡± Before he could move further, the students near the door had already opened the door and started running out. The other students panicked. Regardless of what was outside, they hurriedly followed the crowd. In such a situation, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to be left behind. He quickly jumped onto the desk and squeezed forward. ¡°Don¡¯t push, damn it!¡± ¡°Who touched my butt¡­¡± The crowd was in chaos, with everyone pushing against each other. Zhao Yu¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stand out. However, his physical condition wasn¡¯t great. After pushing past a few girls, he was blocked by a broadly built male student. ¡°Damn it, Zhao Yu, stop pushing¡­¡± The male student cursed but didn¡¯t make a fuss, simply continuing to push forward. The girls Zhao Yu had pushed aside continuously pulling on his clothes, trying to squeeze forward with him. Another girl was even more extreme, directly grabbing Zhao Yu¡¯s arm, seemingly afraid of being trampled by others. Zhao Yu, without hesitation, wrapped his arm around the neck of the male student in front of him, afraid of being pulled away. After a moment, Zhao Yu realized he couldn¡¯t move forward. He looked back and saw four or five girls were pulling him, including two couples at the end. This made him feel a bit headache. Little did they know, the line had only moved a few meters forward beforeing to aplete halt. ¡°Move it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block the doorway¡­¡± Inside the ssroom, many were shouting. Those near the door turned around, yelling, ¡°Stop pushing, the hallway is packed with people, there¡¯s no space left¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, the other sses are escaping as well, too crowded¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, someone go check what¡¯s actually happening outside the window!¡± ¡°Since you suggested, you should go¡­¡± After several shouts, people¡¯s tension seemed to ease a bit. Especially the boy who Zhao Yu had in a headlock, he finally realized his arm around his neck and turned his head to re at him. ¡°Damn it, Zhao Yu, what the hell are you doing? ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME!!¡± Zhao Yu coughed and loosened his arm, but instead of a headlock, he had his arm around the boy¡¯s waist. ¡°Sorry, Liu Tao, I need your help to get rid of those pulling me¡­¡± ¡°You girls. Let go of me¡­¡± A girl behind them tugged at the girl in front of her while covering her chest, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re shameless, squeezing into a crowd of girls¡­¡± ¡°Liu Shu Hui, I¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to defend himself when he noticed someone was slowly moving towards the window. ¡°Look, Li Hong Wei is going to check for us!¡± Many in the ssroom turned their attention to that direction. Li Hong Wei had already reached the center of the ssroom, about a meter away from the crowd, and shouted loudly, ¡°I need lights here!¡± Everyone knew that Li Hong Wei was nning to investigate the situation outside the window. They all shone their shlight beams in that direction. The ssroom wasn¡¯trge, with only three windows. Judging by Li Hong Wei¡¯s position, he was clearly aiming for the middle window. Three or four dozen shlight beams shone on the window. The light seemed to be swallowed by the darkness, making it impossible to see anything beyond it. This eerie phenomenon caused many to break out in a cold sweat, while simultaneously admiring Li Hong Wei¡¯s bravery. ¡°Way to go, Brother Wei!¡± Several voices in the crowd praised him. The situation in the ssroom naturally attracted the attention of the students at the door. They were initially exchanging information with students from other sses, but upon seeing this, they turned back to watch Li Hong Wei¡¯s actions. Li Hong Wei inching forward, clearly very nervous. It took him about ten seconds to reach the second aisle, with two rows of seats and an aisle in between. ¡°Brother Wei, why not throw something to check it out?!¡± Someone in the crowd came up with a suggestion. Li Hong Wei quickly picked up a book from a desk, holding it in his hand. He held the book high with one hand, his face showing uncertainty, as if he was worried about what the consequences of his action might be.. Chapter 443 - 443: Darkness! (3) Chapter 443: Darkness! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as these words were uttered, the students who were close to the window didn¡¯t even checked the situation outside and hurriedly moved away from the window. Zhao Yu nced his surrounding and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The corner where he was sitting was close to the corridor side, the farthest from the window. The desk next to him had been empty and now four people had squeezed in, one of the girls even leaning against Zhao Yu. A faint scent of shampoo wafted into his nose, the softness unique to a woman¡¯s body making Zhao Yu embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on the window and no one noticed these details. After a while, nothing unusual happened to them., Yet the surrounding was still as dark as an abyss. ¡°WHAT¡¯s there?!¡± Someone rushed and asked the girl who had screamed earlier. Everyone now finally dare to turn on their shlight beams in all kinds of direction. The girl, having squeezed into the crowd with others, heard the question and finally spoke uppletely. ¡°I just reached out to touch it and realized there was something blocking the window, which startled me¡­¡± ¡°A blockage?¡± ¡°What kind of blockage?¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The crowd bombarded her with questions while still warily watching the window. As no new anomalies outside the window, the girl seemed a bit more relieved and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like hitting a wall¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t see anything like a wall outside¡­¡± A wall?! Zhao Yu decided to go check it himself. ¡°Let¡¯s just run!¡± Before he could move further, the students near the door had already opened the door and started running out. The other students panicked. Regardless of what was outside, they hurriedly followed the crowd. In such a situation, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to be left behind. He quickly jumped onto the desk and squeezed forward. ¡°Don¡¯t push, damn it!¡± ¡°Who touched my butt¡­¡± The crowd was in chaos, with everyone pushing against each other. Zhao Yu¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stand out. However, his physical condition wasn¡¯t great. After pushing past a few girls, he was blocked by a broadly built male student. ¡°Damn it, Zhao Yu, stop pushing¡­¡± The male student cursed but didn¡¯t make a fuss, simply continuing to push forward. The girls Zhao Yu had pushed aside continuously pulling on his clothes, trying to squeeze forward with him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Another girl was even more extreme, directly grabbing Zhao Yu¡¯s arm, seemingly afraid of being trampled by others. Zhao Yu, without hesitation, wrapped his arm around the neck of the male student in front of him, afraid of being pulled away. After a moment, Zhao Yu realized he couldn¡¯t move forward. He looked back and saw four or five girls were pulling him, including two couples at the end. This made him feel a bit headache. Little did they know, the line had only moved a few meters forward beforeing to aplete halt. ¡°Move it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block the doorway¡­¡± Inside the ssroom, many were shouting. Those near the door turned around, yelling, ¡°Stop pushing, the hallway is packed with people, there¡¯s no space left¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, the other sses are escaping as well, too crowded¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, someone go check what¡¯s actually happening outside the window!¡± ¡°Since you suggested, you should go¡­¡± After several shouts, people¡¯s tension seemed to ease a bit. Especially the boy who Zhao Yu had in a headlock, he finally realized his arm around his neck and turned his head to re at him. ¡°Damn it, Zhao Yu, what the hell are you doing? ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME!!¡± Zhao Yu coughed and loosened his arm, but instead of a headlock, he had his arm around the boy¡¯s waist. ¡°Sorry, Liu Tao, I need your help to get rid of those pulling me¡­¡± ¡°You girls. Let go of me¡­¡± A girl behind them tugged at the girl in front of her while covering her chest, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re shameless, squeezing into a crowd of girls¡­¡± ¡°Liu Shu Hui, I¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to defend himself when he noticed someone was slowly moving towards the window. ¡°Look, Li Hong Wei is going to check for us!¡± Many in the ssroom turned their attention to that direction. Li Hong Wei had already reached the center of the ssroom, about a meter away from the crowd, and shouted loudly, ¡°I need lights here!¡± Everyone knew that Li Hong Wei was nning to investigate the situation outside the window. They all shone their shlight beams in that direction. The ssroom wasn¡¯trge, with only three windows. Judging by Li Hong Wei¡¯s position, he was clearly aiming for the middle window. Three or four dozen shlight beams shone on the window. The light seemed to be swallowed by the darkness, making it impossible to see anything beyond it. This eerie phenomenon caused many to break out in a cold sweat, while simultaneously admiring Li Hong Wei¡¯s bravery. ¡°Way to go, Brother Wei!¡± Several voices in the crowd praised him. The situation in the ssroom naturally attracted the attention of the students at the door. They were initially exchanging information with students from other sses, but upon seeing this, they turned back to watch Li Hong Wei¡¯s actions. Li Hong Wei inching forward, clearly very nervous. It took him about ten seconds to reach the second aisle, with two rows of seats and an aisle in between. ¡°Brother Wei, why not throw something to check it out?!¡± Someone in the crowd came up with a suggestion. Li Hong Wei quickly picked up a book from a desk, holding it in his hand. He held the book high with one hand, his face showing uncertainty, as if he was worried about what the consequences of his action might be.. Chapter 444 - 444: Darkness! (4) Chapter 444: Darkness! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother Wei, throw it!¡± ¡°Brother Wei, JUST DO IT!!!¡± In the crowd, a man and a woman were shouting non-stop. Zhao Yu recognized the identities of these two people by their voices. The male was Hu Bing, and the female was Huo Li Juan, both prominent figures in the ss, active and popr as ss 8 citizens. With their encouragement, Li Hong Wei gathered all his courage and finally threw the book. All eyes were fixed on that book. ¡°Ping Pang!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the book hit the open darkness of the window. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the book rebounded back as if it had hit a wall,nding on the desk. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes scanned the darkness outside the window for any changes. The others did the same, observing both the book and the dark void outside. Seconds passed. The booky undamaged on the desk. The darkness outside the window remained deep and unresponsive as ever. Li Hong Wei picked up another book and threw it again. The result was the same. ¡°There really is an invisible wall¡­¡± ¡°What is this?!¡± People were abuzz with discussion, puzzled about the thing outside the window was and why it enveloped the ssroom. At this moment, a student near the door turned and shouted towards the ssroom, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with our entire building¡­ I heard something from the hallway.¡± ¡°The darkness is outside other ssrooms too, and both the front and back doors are locked by it¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± People were shocked, thinking the problem was just outside the window, not realizing the whole building was sealed. ¡°No signal on the phones¡­¡± Some people had already pulled out their phones to call for help. Unfortunately, there was no signal. Zhao Yu forcefully pulled his left arm out from the girl who kept hugging his arm and checked his phone. The screen showed: No Signal. It waspletely absent. Others reacted simrly, pulling out their phones to check and trying to make calls. The result was the same. In the middle of the ssroom, after several attempts, Li Hong Wei grew bolder and took another step towards the window. Everyone rxed a bit, no longer as tightly packed as before. N?v(el)B\\jnn But everyone¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Li Hong Wei. Finally, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Hong Wei reached the window. After a brief adjustment, he mustered his courage and slowly reached out towards the darkness outside the window. The whole ss went silent, except for some noise in the hallway outside. Everyone in the room was watching Li Hong Wei¡¯s hand approaching the abyss. Just as Li Hong Wei¡¯s hand was about to touch the dark void outside the window¡­ ¡°Puff -!¡± An untimely voice sounded. Li Hong Wei¡¯s hand suddenly retracted, and his body retreated a few steps. ¡± F * ck, who¡¯s farting?!¡± ¡±F * ck¡­So smelly¡± Li Hong Wei was furious. He snapped back to reality and red at the crowd.¡± If you guys aren¡¯t helping, can you stop causing trouble?!¡± He had mustered the courage to touch it, but was scared back by a fart from someone in the crowd behind him. ¡°Liu Yang, was that you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, You are the one. I didn¡¯t do it. Wang Zi Jun, it must have been you¡­¡± Near the door, a group of students erupted into an argument. Among them, a girl¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she quicklyposed herself and loudly used the others, repeatedly questioning them. ¡°Liu Si Yu, was it you? The sound came from your direction just now¡­¡± Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t get a chance to retort before Wang Zi Jun, standing next to her, retorted with a raised voice, ¡°Zhang Yun Jiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Liu Si Yu is right beside me, it definitely wasn¡¯t her!¡± ¡°Damn it, stop arguing over such a trivial matter. Isn¡¯t this over yet?!¡± Li Hong Wei was annoyed, feeling that his ssmates were more trouble than they were worth. The crowd¡¯s attention shifted from the fart to Li Hong Wei again. Only a few students were still whispering about who might have been responsible. ¡°Whew¡ª!¡° Li Hong Wei took a deep breath, readjusted his mindset and walked towards the window again. Zhao Yu felt uneasy, but he didn¡¯t have the urge to take the lead. At that moment, he stayed back in the crowd, silently calling out to the super-brain in his mind. [I¡¯m here!] ¡°Super Brain, can I consume a Level 1 gic potion now?¡± [Current physical fitness cannot withstand the strengthening of a Rank 1 gic potion. Death rate: 95¡ã/¡ã] As expected, it didn¡¯t work! Zhao Yu just wanted to give it a try. If it worked, he could also increase his survivability. ¡°Super Brain, how many Technology Points do I need to use a Level 1 gic potion?¡± He was the third clone. This time, he only brought a few dozen tubes of gic potions of different stages, and a Super Brain that was smarter than the system. Although he was the one who brought the gene potion, with the system¡¯s nature, he would definitely have to pay for it. [too Technology Points are required to use a Level 1 gic potion. Current Technology Points: o.] ¡°Super Brain, do you know what¡¯s going on outside the window?¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked. [The distance is too far. Unable to scan. Please get within one meter of the target.] Hearing this, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and continued to stay in the crowd. They could talk about the scanter. He had to witnessed the oute of Li Hong Wei had first.. Chapter 445 - 445: Darkness! Chapter 445: Darkness! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hong Wei had once again stood beside to the window, slowly raising his hand and opened it. All the students stayed far behind and held their breath, staring unblinkingly at Li Hong Wei. ¡°Pisss~!¡± The moment Li Hong Wei touched the darkness outside, he reflexively pulled it back. ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡ª!¡± He was holding his hand and continuously blowing on it. The ssmates behind him were startled by this and quickly inquired about the situation. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°What¡¯s going on, does the darkness feel hot to the touch?¡± ¡°Li Hong Wei, are you okay?!¡± After blowing for a few seconds and seeing that his finger was fine, Li Hong Wei finally exined to his ssmates: ¡°It¡¯s not hot. I was just being scared by the sound and blew on it in advance¡­¡± There was a moment of speechlessness among the crowd. However, Li Hong Wei was the bravest of them all, and no one med him for his actions. Without needing any prompting, Li Hong Wei and few fellows approached the window again. This time, they touched it back and forth. While touching the darkness with one hand, they flipped over to check if there was anything wrong with theirs palm. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°It really feels like a wall here¡­¡± Li Hong Wei was seen standing on a stool, stretching his hand from the bottom to the top of the darkness to find a gap. Several of ssmates also approached Li Hong Wei¡¯s location and began to observe the darkness outside the window closely. After a while, a few brave souls touched the darkness outside the window and found that nothing happened. Soon, everyone gradually disperse. People sat in groups of two or three, mainly near the side of the corridor. Near the window, only about ten students were gathered together and discussing could be happening now. ¡°All students return to your respective ssrooms¡­¡± ¡°All teachers,e to me for a moment¡­¡± At this moment, the voice of the of Director Li rang out. The students who were previously in the corridor also began to return, sharing the news they heard while crowded in the corridor with the other students in the ssroom. Soon, our teacher dressed in cheongsam entered the ssroom. She was the closest to the door that time and had run the fastest initially. At this moment, her clothes were intact, and it was unclear if she had fixed herself up outside or had run to a less crowded office earlier. When the teacher entered, the ssroom naturally quieted down. Li Hong Wei and others near the window habitually found nearby seats to settle down. The teacher¡¯s demeanor was not much better than the students, her face also was bearing worry and fear. ¡°Students, Director Li said that our building is enveloped in darkness¡­¡± ¡°The smartest student from each ss shoulde out to find a way out together¡­¡± Li Hong Wei immediately raised his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The teacher nodded in agreement and scanning the crowd again. Most students dared not meet her gaze, silently lowering their heads, pretending to be busy. The task of finding a way out would surely involve constant experiments, and no one knew what dangers it might hold. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± A boy who had been discussing with Li Hong Wei earlier stood up as well. It was a student named Zhang Hao, who was usually active in joining all kinds of activates. With two volunteers ready, the rest of the ss gradually relieve from the pressure. Zhang Hao stood proudly, as if what he was doing was something extraordinary. Especially the smile he put on was barely conceble. ¡°Then, please have these two students go to the fourth floor. The director and others are waiting for you there¡­¡± As a substitute teacher, she had little private interaction with the students, so she didn¡¯t know many of their names. Zhao Yu realized that their ssroom was on the second floor, Arts 13 ss. The school was a liberal arts institution, with only arts students. During the first year, they were in Arts sses, learning various artistic courses. Only in the second year would they be divided into sses, choosing a major based on their first-year experiences. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t sure about the arrangement of the ssrooms, only knowing that the six-story teaching building housed first years on the first and second floors, second years on the third and fourth, and third years on the fifth and sixth. His impression of the fourth floor was limited to a memory of a second-year senior in the Dance Department, Dance ss 7. Rumored to be the department¡¯s beauty, she was known for her lithe and versatile dancing. Not only did she have a great figure, but she was also stunningly beautiful, the dream girl of many male students. However, the original host of these memories had only heard of her and hadn¡¯t paid much attention. To the original host, the virtual sisters online were more appealing, making everything in reality seem nd. Of course, another reason was that the original host had just entered university and had confessed to a childhood friend resulted in rejection. He then realized that pursuing girls in reality was too difficult and time-consuming since childhood, preferring to devote his energy to the virtual world. As Li Hong Wei and Zhang Hao left, the ssroom became noisy again. With no danger, the students grew bolder. Many more students dare to approach the darkness and fell the air wall. Zhao Yu observed for a while, ensuring that these students were all fine. Zhao Yu stayed about a meter away to scan the dark wall. Meanwhile, the super brain provided its scanning results. [Maic tunnel discovered, going deep underground¡­] Chapter 446 - 446: Encountering Monsters! (1) Chapter 446: Encountering Monsters! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Maic tunnel? Zhao Yu quickly recalling the technology he had seen when upgrading the tech tree. Although he was nominally a clone, he actually possessed the memories of the original body and the other two clones. Rather than being a clone, it was more urate to say that all four Zhao Yus were himself. They shared past experiences and had only temporarily lost contact with the other selves after crossing over. After a moment, Zhao Yu narrowed down his search. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to his memory, this maic tunnel was a technology that could only be created by a second-level pinnacle civilization. Yet, this, Earth Origin Star apparently only had only reached the pinnacle of a level zero. There definitely was a problem! Zhao Yu spected that Earth Origin Star might have been under the actual rule of a second or even third-level civilization for about a hundred years. The news might not openly dered to everyone. The disappearance of an entire building like this seemed a bit problematic¡­ A second or even third-level civilization staging such a grand y, using a maic tunnel to pull away a building, couldn¡¯t be just for a few hundred students. Unless, such abductions were happening globally. With this in mind, Zhao Yu quickly reviewed the memories of his original self. After some searching, he found no information about disappearing buildings, not even news of missing people. This was a big problem! ¡°They must have created a corresponding virtual projection on the ground to hide the disappearance of this building¡­¡± ¡°If there was another purpose, they could easily create an identical building underground to rece it, it was not difficult for them¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, after the God of Wisdom took control globally, all the cities where people now live were uniformly nned and builtter¡­¡± ¡°The only thing to worry about might be the social interactions of these missing people¡­¡± Wait a minute. Zhao Yu suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t seen his older brothers and sisters for many years. Although they asionally called home, they had never returned. Faking a video, using Al to substitute is a technology that even a level zero civilization can achieve, let alone a second or even third-level civilization! With the strength of the forces behind this, they couldpletely deduce the character traits, behavioral habits, and speaking styles of those missing people. Moreover, everyone lived under surveince from birth to adulthood, making information collection extremely easy. Zhao Yu was almost certain that they had been manipted by the God of Wisdom and the yer behind-the-scenes. The only thing he couldn¡¯t understand was the reason behind it?! Human experimentation?! Zhao Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling a sense of impending doom. ¡°Zhang Hao isn¡¯t bad either, he¡¯s also a level eight citizen¡­¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± The boasting voices in the ssroom came through, and Zhao Yu gradually came back to his senses. He nced around the ssroom, which seemed unchanged. With the current situation being uncertain, even the teacher on the tform joined a group of students for a discussion. Zhao Yu looked around and noticed some empty seats in the third and fourth rows from the back. ¡°Hey, Zhao Yu! This is Huo Li Juan¡¯s seat¡­¡± a girl behind him was displeased of his presence. Zhao Yu turned around and recognized the girl as Liu Shu Hui, whom he had previously encountered. He rolled his eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not friend with Huo Li Juan?!¡± Liu Shu Hui red at Zhao Yu. She was just dissatisfied with Zhao Yu¡¯s earlier rude behavior, given that she was a girl. Zhao Yu uninterested in engaging further, settled down in the seat as if he owned it. Huo Li Juan was sitting at the front with the teacher, seemed to hear her name and turned back to take a look. As Zhao Yu sat in her usual spot, she didn¡¯t say anything. Considering the current situation, Huo Li Juan had specifically chosen a seat near the door that she would need to escape quickly if anything happened. Naturally, she was not inclined to return to her seat at the back. Zhao Yu had simr thoughts, but he believed that escaping through the ssroom door would be futile if something did ur. Therefore, he chose a seat in the middle, thinking that having people around might buy some reaction time. After a while, Zhao Yu grew bored. Observed many students going in and out to check the corridor, he too felt inclined to take a look. He stood up and went to the door. The corridor was dark, but each student had a phone with a shlight, casting light around, which made it possible to see. In the hallway, students from various sses were chatting at their ssroom doors. Near the stairwell, some people were going up and down, constantly checking if the front and back doors on the lower floors were essible. Zhao Yu nced back at the teacher who was now happily integrated into Huo Li Juan¡¯s group, chatting with them. Huo Li Juan¡¯s group was notable with capable people like Li Hong Wei and Zhang Hao, who often hung out with them. This group was among the few in the ss who were not level nine citizens. This was due to the inheritable citizenship levels but each younger generation will inherited one level lower. Under normal circumstances, these students were still at the starting phase, with their future paths undetermined,cking the qualifications for a higher level. So naturally, Zhao Yu was also a level nine citizen inherited from his parent.. Chapter 447 - 447: Encountering Monsters! (2) Chapter 447: Encountering Monsters! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huo Li Juan, being an eighth-ss citizen implies that at least one of her parents is a seventh-ss citizen. Among the fifty students in their ss, the majority are ninth-ss citizens with only seven or eight of the minority being eighth-ss citizens, and Li ¡¯ Hong Wei was the sole seventh-ss citizen. This was the main reason Li Hong Wei always acted up as he was the leader and led by example. The teacher hadn¡¯t noticed Zhao Yu decisively left the ssroom and headed straight for the staircase. Zhao Yu nned to check the situation. Fortunately, they were on the second floor, so it didn¡¯t take long to reach the first floor. Numerous students and teachers stood at both the front and back doors, several of them were trying to pry the doors with various tools. In fact, both doors were wide open; what they were prying at was the darkness enveloping the exterior. After watching for a while, Zhao Yu turned around and went back upstairs as the progress was not going well. Upon re-entering the ssroom, Zhao Yu was quite satisfying at his stealth skill as no one noticed his absence, except Liu Shu Hui, who was ring at him from the moment he entered. With Liu Shu Hui behind him muttering nonstop, seemingly still angry about being nudged by Zhao Yu earlier. He estimated it had been about fifteen minutes or so. This girl really was annoying. Zhao Yu calcted internally that dragging such arge building into the ground through this maic force, the speed couldn¡¯t be very fast. But even if it was slow, they should have drilled at least a hundred kilometers into the ground based on the time, right? Zhao Yu walked around the ssroom to feel the temperature of the ssroom; it seemed unchanged. There was no geothermal heat as imagined. Either the core temperature of this wasn¡¯t that high, or the underground was already riddled with holes and modified by some higher civilization. ¡°Are you even a man? Always bullying girls¡­¡± Liu Shu Hui cursed behind him as usual. Zhao Yu felt irritated and turned around to confront her: ¡°Liu Shu Hui, why are you deliberately trying to get my attention? Do you want to have a child with me?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? Who would want to have a child with you. Even if you are thest man on this, I would kill myself before that, shameless!¡± Zhao Yu just wanted to stop Liu Shu Hui¡¯s endless nagging but the result turned out different. ¡± All right! All right! You win! Stop whining around me now. Understand?!¡± You re so delusional! Go get some mental check-up!¡± Liu Shu Hui sneered and moved to another seat. Finally, a moment of peace. Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and resumed his thoughts. ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ A natural light suddenly poured in from the windows. Everyone in the ss quickly went to check at the window ¡°The darkness is gone!¡± ¡°I miss the light!¡± The students stood at the windows decided to open up the curtain and look outside. Zhao Yu was also curious about the situation outside but for his own safety. He just stood on the table, gazing into the distance. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± A series of exmations arose. The students were stunned on the spot after looking at the scenery outside. Outside the window, andscape filled with beautiful flowers, grass, and trees, lush and endless at a nce. ¡°A forest?!¡¯1 ¡°Aren¡¯t we inside the city!¡± Zhao Yu was not surprised as he knew that their teaching building was following a maic channel deep underground. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that what awaited them was not a enclosed room for experiments. An underworld and beautiful forest, why would the aliens make suchplicated experiment?! Zhao Yu hopped off the table and went to the window to closely observe the situation outside. ¡°Look at the sky, everyone!¡± Someone else noticed something unusual about the sky. Zhao Yu quickly looked up. Above them, the sky was filled with incandescent lights like petals, illuminating the entire area. ¡°The sky is made out of of light bulbs?!¡± ¡°My God, what¡¯s happening?!¡± People were terrified, with continuous cries of rm. Liu Shu Hui eagerly seeking to alleviate some of her fear. However, turning her head, she found Zhao Yu expressionless beside her. Isn¡¯t he afraid?! Liu Shu Hui thought that any normal people should be scared at a time like this, right?! This guy must has his head kicked by donkey! Feeling her gaze, Zhao Yu turned his head and saw it was Liu Shu Hui again ¡°Why are you staring at me? I thought you mentioned you would killed yourself to live with me, so what do you want now?!¡± ¡°Pui! I am just shocked by your ugliness again. I wonder how pity you could be! Liu Shu Hui spat shyly and turned her head away. Still, she still sneaked on him to find out Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction. After seeing the sky full of incandescent lights was and knowing they have been dragged into an underground world. He started to figure out the n of the aliens. ¡°Could this all be a projection?!¡± ¡°Is it possible that they are using a projection to trick us?! But why?¡± He spected thus, but this was quickly dismissed. On the ground below, Zhao Yu saw students and teachers who were near the first floor had already walked out. ¡°They¡¯ve gone out¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the situation over there, is that realnd outside?!¡± Someone from a neighboring ss shouted from the windowsill. However, the people downstairs didn¡¯t respond much, walking around and wondering how they had appeared in such a ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look too!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Some students unable to contain their curiosity directly jumped out from the windows of the ssroom. In a moment, arge portion of the students in the ssroom had left. Zhao Yu still had the presence of mind to turn off his phone to save some battery power before going out.. Chapter 448 - 448: Encountering Monsters! (3) Chapter 448: Encountering Monsters! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After reached outside the building, few students checked their phone and it still showed that there was no signal. More and more people ran downstairs to the outside. Soon, only seven or eight timid ones remained, who dared only to peer out of the window. Nearly a thousand students and teachers gathered outside. Including those who left through the back door, there must be at least two thousand people. Zhao Yu was no rush to go out instead he enter the ssroom opposite, observing the outside world from another side. It was as lush and green as ever, with no sign of human existence, resembling a primeval forest. ¡°Could we have traveled back to ancient times?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, if possible, I¡¯d love to marry a prince¡­¡± Two girls nearby were excited with their own imagination. Zhao Yu ignored them and returned to his own ssroom. Liu Shu Hui, who usually loved being in the midst of activity, didn¡¯t follow the crowd downstairs. Instead, she stood by the window. The moment Zhao Yu entered, Liu Shu Hui turned around, as if she had been waiting for him all along. ¡°Ah¡ª! Help!!¡± A throat-tearing scream came from afar. Zhao Yu was startled and quickly ran to the window to look outside. On thewn downstairs, many people were craning their necks, looking into the forest. The lush trees obstructed his view, so everyone couldn¡¯t see clearly. Zhao Yu made up his mind and ran out. He swiftly reached the stairwell, where he saw a boy also going up. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t greet him, but instead ran upstairs. The boy followed closely behind. Facing unknown dangers, the two instinctively chose the same path. On the way upstairs, the chaos outside the window escted. Zhao Yu faintly heard the word ¡°monster.¡± Zhao Yu increased his pace, rushing up to the sixth floor. He entered the nearest ssroom and looked down from the window. Everyone outside the building were now frantically running for their lives, squeezing towards the entrance of the teaching building. With two or three thousand people and only two entrances, they couldn¡¯t squeeze in. Everyone was stuck at the doorway, unable to move forward or backward. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t focus on the crowd at the entrance but instead turned his attention to the distance. The view from the sixth floor was much broader, allowing some visibility over the tops. However, Zhao Yu still couldn¡¯t see any anomalies and had to look downwards. The area around the teaching building was open, possibly intentionally left that way. There was a sizable grassy area without any trees obstructing the view. At the edge of the grass, many students were scrambling and crawling towards the teaching building. ¡°Swoosh!¡± A moving shadow suddenly burst out from the forest, charged on a student. In the blink of an eye, blood sttered, and the student was dead on the spot. Before Zhao Yu could get a clear look at the shadowy figure, more of them surged out from the forest, relentlessly attacking the fleeing students. On closer inspection, Zhao Yu figured out the creatures. The creatures has a appearance of apes but with sharp fangs and ws. Not only were they incredibly fast, but each attack ensured deathly blow. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Cries for help and screams continued. ¡°What on earth are these monsters!¡± Voices echoed in the air. ¡± What should we do now?¡± it was the boy who hade upstairs with him, his face filled with fear and terror. ¡°Unite, or we¡¯ll all die!¡± Someone in the crowd was attempting to organize resistance. Zhao Yu noticed a muscr boy in sportswear was not showing fear but rather a hint of excitement. Around this boy were several simrly well-built students. After several unsessful attempts to squeeze through the door, which only pushed them further out, the director has no choice also began to instruct people around him. The previously chaotic crowd united to face the monsters now. With someone leading, many of the boys below mustered up their courage. ¡°Can anyone in the ssroom throw down some weapons!¡± ¡°Throw down some chairs if there are any¡­¡± The monsters with their sharp fangs and ws were clearly not something a human body could contend with. Those who hadn¡¯t yet descended started to throw chairs and tables out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Being on the sixth floor, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t throw anything; throwing from this height could kill someone. Some people downstairs caught the thrown items, while others missed and caught them with theirs head. But at that moment, no one could afford to care about such idents. Soon, several dozen stools were in the hands of the students forming the front line. Those muscr boys naturally became the core of the group. ¡°We can take them with our numbers, no problem!¡± The leading strongman yelled loudly, as if to encourage himself and others. Soon, they charged towards a monster about seven or eight meters away. ¡°Boom-!¡± The strongman was holding a stool collided with the spe creature and was pushed back a few steps. ¡°Now!¡± The other muscr guys immediately rushed forward, assaulting the creature. ¡°Pff~!¡± Someone wasn¡¯t careful and got shed on the leg, blood gushing out immediately.. Chapter 449 - 449: Encountering Monsters! (4) Chapter 449: Encountering Monsters! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°We need more help!!¡± ¡°This side. Come quickly!¡± At first, all the students behind were initially timid, but after getting united as one. Courage surged within them to fight against the monsters. Zhao Yu scanned the area; the number of ape-like monsters was only about thirty. Compared to the over a thousand humans on the field, their number was pitifully significant. Even so, there were dozens of bodies lying haphazardly on the grasnd. Humans, long ustomed to peace, had forgotten how to fight with bare hands. After a brief period of discussion behind, many joined the battle to carry out some tactic. The situation on the field changed in an instant. Each ape-like monster was restrained by at least ten male students. The crowd at the entrance had significantly diminished, with only some girls still pushing their way inside. Most of the boys had run up to help. Zhao Yu noticed some boys wereing out of the building with their DIY weapon in their hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?!¡± The male student beside him asked hesitantly. Zhao Yu shook his head without speaking. The boy felt uneasy and did not ask further, troubled by his conscience. Even so, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if he just escaped death. ¡°Just Die, damn it!¡± The raging shouts from below caught Zhao Yu¡¯s attention, and he quickly checked out the situation. The group of tough guys was unexpectedly riding on the ape-like creature, their fists keep pounding down like fiery wheels. Others around him were holding onto the creature¡¯s legs and arms, forcefully restraining it from moving. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Zhao Yu noticed a streak of white light shing atop the ape-like creature being pummeled by the tough guy. In the blink of an eye, it split in two, with one part entering the tough guy¡¯s body. The remaining white light waspressing under an invisible force into a coin. The coin was too small for Zhao Yu to see clearly before it fell to the ground and disappeared from sight. ¡°It¡¯s dead, it seems to be dead!¡± The leading tough guy seemed to sense something unusual. At this moment, his hands were bloodstained, but he was feeling an unknown power surging¡¯ through his body. With that, the group moved out with the rough guy on restraining the other ape-like monsters. With the power surging within the body of the leading tough guy, he charged towards the other ape-like monsters like a hunter. A few people still remained at the corpse of the ape-like monsters to ensure it was dead. ¡°What was that white light?!¡± A male student nearby asked in surprise. Clearly, he too had noticed the anomaly. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu continued to observe from top. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, a several girls ran up to their floor. ¡°Why are the two of you here, go down and help!¡± As soon as they entered, they started shouting. The boy beside Zhao Yu immediately looked embarrassed and could only turn to Zhao Yu, as if he was in charge there. Zhao Yu nced at the girls, ¡°If the monsters were toe up here, having the two of us here would surely be better than you girls facing them alone, right?!¡± With that, the girls quickly responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just stay here¡­¡± They stood nervously at the door, seemingly ready to close it at any moment. Zhao Yu shook his head and continued to look down. In a short time, a few more monsters had been killed without cost. About ten to twenty boys had died, and more than thirty were injured. Compared to the nearly three to four hundred boys, these casualties were a mere trifle. With the experience of killing, the leading tough guy seemed to be more ferocious, continuously attacking the monsters with his fists. Of course, the group behind him assisted him by restraining the monsters¡¯ movement. If he were to fight alone, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it easily. ¡°Keep it up!!¡± ¡°Good job!¡± Downstairs, many girls poked their heads out, cheering on the boys in the battlefield from afar. Back in the ssroom, many girls have gathered back into the building. Even several girls were somewhat dissatisfied with Zhao Yu and the boy beside him. ¡°Big men squeezing in with us¡­Shameless¡± The boy next to Zhao Yu felt a bit embarrassed and looked at Zhao Yu, whispering, ¡°Bro, should we go down and help too?!¡± At this moment, more than half of the monsters on the grasnd had been killed, and the rest should be manageable. ¡°In such a situation, it¡¯s our duty. Let¡¯s go, follow me downstairs to fight!¡± ??? The surrounding girls were looking at Zhao Yu with a different expression. Even the boy regretted about his suggestion as he was not expecting Zhao Yu to change his attitude so drastically. Zhao Yu parted the crowd and walked out of the ssroom. The boy followed closely behind. The other girls watched their departing figures, unsure of what was happening. Soon, the two of them reached the second floor, but Zhao Yu turned towards the corridor. The boy was startled and quickly asked, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t we going down to help?!¡± ¡°The fight will be ending soon, what¡¯s the point of going down now?!¡± Chapter 450 - 450: Encountering Monsters! (5) Chapter 450: Encountering Monsters! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu shrugged his shoulders and walked away. The boy felt embarrassed, realizing that what Zhao Yu had said in the sixth-floor ssroom was just for show. ¡°Bro, my name is Liu Ming, from Art ss 7. And you?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, Art ss 13!¡± After his self-introduction, Zhao Yu just walked away. Liu Ming scratched his head, hesitated for a moment, but still went after him. After all, his ss was on the first floor. Back in the ssroom, most of the girls had returned. Zhao Yu nced around; there were about twenty or so, but not a single boy was left. Zhao Yu, why did youe back?!¡± Someone asked in surprise. Zhao Yu walked towards the window, ¡°There were too many people, I couldn¡¯t get out to help, so I came back¡­¡± Liu Shu Hui directly exposed him, ¡°You¡¯re lying, I¡¯ve been watching you. I didn¡¯t see you at all¡­¡± The other girls looked at Zhao Yu with strange expressions and doubt filled their eyes. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention and went to the window to check the situation below. At this point, the battle was almost over, with only three monsters left surrounded by nearly three to four hundred boys and no way to escape¡¯or advance. It didn¡¯t take much effort to kill the remaining three monsters. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°Long live!!¡± All the boys downstairs cheered. The girls in the ssroom were also overjoyed, excitedly hugging each other. Zhao Yu left the ssroom and entered the neighboring ss across the hall. He saw that the fighting was over downstairs, and people were gathered around the monsters. He counted the number of monsters on the grasnd near the back door There were only five and the casualties were not as severe as the other side, with only about ten bodies. Many students were still in fear and some in tears, seemingly mourning the deceased students. After ensuring the safety, Zhao Yu left the ssroom and went downstairs. Arriving on the grasnd, he was hit by the smell of earth mixed with blood. Zhao Yu straight went to a monster¡¯s corpse surrounded by onlookers to inspect. The monster¡¯s head was smashed, blood sma spread all over, and one arm was unnaturally twisted. He looked around but didn¡¯t find the coin formed by the white light earlier. He figured it must have been picked up by someone involved in the battle. ¡°Anyone, please help¡­¡± Far away, the teacher began to take charge, asking the boys to help collect the bodies of the deceased students. The once jubnt scene suddenly turned somber. Many were holding back their emotions and some appeared lost and bewildered. Just for a while, their ssmates who were justughing and chatting together had now be corpses. With the efforts of hundreds of people, more than thirty monsters¡¯ corpses were gathered together. Additionally, the bodies of the deceased students were collected, totaling over seventy. Besides, many students were injured. ¡°Everyone get back to the school building, in case there are other monsters!¡± The teacher also not daring to stay outside any longer, hurriedly gathered the students¡¯ bodies and began ushering people back. After passing by the pile of bodies and pray for three seconds, they followed the teacher back to the school building. Once everyone was inside, the head teacher instructed to lock the main door from the inside and moved some desks and chairs from a nearby ssroom to block it. ¡°Those who aren¡¯t injured, go back to your sses; those who are injured,e with me to get your wounds treated¡­¡± ¡°Long Long, you lead a few boys in charge of guarding the safety here. I¡¯lle down to find you after this!¡± Long Long, the leading tough guy nod and instructed the group of boys behind him to search for weapon. Zhao Yu felt that this tough guy seemed even more robust than before. Soon, the crowd dispersed. Zhao Yu, along with a few ssmates also returned to their ssroom. As soon as they entered, their teacher led the students to gave them a round of apuse. ¡°Wee back, our heroes!!¡± All the girls looked at each boy with smiles on their faces. And the boys seemingly enjoying the moment. Especially those with minor injuries and blood on their hands, who appeared even more proud. When Zhao Yu followed the group into the ssroom, many girls rolled their eyes. They knew that Zhao Yu had not participated in the fight and had only gone downstairs after it was over. Clearly, he was a coward who feared death! Given the current atmosphere, no one exposed him. Zhao Yu walked nonchntly towards the back row. Finding his usual seat taken, Huo Li Juan had returned to her own seat, looking at Zhao Yu with disdain. Liu Shu Hui red at him as usual. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t react much and went straight to the corner of thest row, sitting down in his usual spot. I participated in killing three monsters¡­¡± ¡°Five for me¡­¡± Those monsters were really ferocious¡­¡± The boys started boasting about their experiences in the battle. The girls gathered around with admiration, asionally asking questions. ¡°Zhang Hao is dead¡­¡± ¡°Li Yang too!¡± The cheering gradually subsided, and the atmosphere turned somber. It turned out that two boys from their ss had died. Including the eighth-grade citizen volunteer Zhang Hao. ¡°Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for Zhang Hao desperately holding onto that monster¡¯s arm, I might have died too¡­¡± Li Hong Wei said sadly. The surrounding girlsforted him non-stop. After a moment of mourning, the conversation resumed. The discussion mainly specting about what the forest was and whether they were in the past.???????????????????????????? y Currently, Zhao Yu keep listening to the chatter of Li Hong Wei¡¯s group. Fortunately, Li Hong Wei¡¯s seat was in the fourth row from the back, just in front of Huo Li Juan and Wang Zi Jun. ¡°Right, when I killed that monster, a white light entered my body, and I felt a boost in strength, like I could punch a cow to death¡­¡± He really had killed a monster! Zhao Yu noticed that Li Hong Wei¡¯s physique seemed stronger than before. He suspected that killing monsters might enhance physical fitness, which is why he kept listening to this small group¡¯s conversation. ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Definitely. Did you see Xiao Long Long? After killing a few monsters he became terrifyingly powerful, able to restrain a monster by himself¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun also participated in the battle, ¡°Brother Wei, when you killed that monster earlier, didn¡¯t a coin drop out? Show it to everyone!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he quickly moved towards Li Hong Wei¡¯s desk..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 451 - 451: Exploration! (1) Chapter 451: Exploration! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hong Wei pulled out a nail-sized gray-white coin from his pocket. On one side of it was the portrait of a ape-like monster they encounter earlier, and a number ¡°zero¡± on the other side. ¡°What do you think of this thing?¡± Wang Zi Jun asked curiously. ¡°I have no idea as well¡­¡± Li Hong Wei already carried a few tests with it but he couldn¡¯t find any specific use of this coin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try a blood oath?¡± someone suggested. ¡°A blood oath?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they always do in the games! Like a summoner.¡± Huo Li Juan said with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± If this thing was a treasure, it would be best if he controlled it. Under the envious gaze of the others, Li Hong Wei took out a keychain from his pocket, rolled up his sleeve, and forcefully cut his arm. Immediately, a bloodstain appeared, and he quickly pressed the white coin on it. ¡°How about now?!¡± The others asked with curiosity. After a while, Li Hong Wei shook his head, ¡°Seems like the method does not y off well¡­¡± Zhao Yu observed for a moment and walked away back to his seat.. It seemed this ce was some kind of testing ground. However, the higher civilization was using monsters as their pawn and the reward after killing the monster. Anyone who gave the final blow could obtain a reward in a white energy and these coins. White energy could enhance physical qualities¡­ Zhao Yu had several vials of gic potions of various stages with him, but due to his physical limitations, he couldn¡¯t even use the first-stage potion yet. Zhao Yu observed through the window at the distant forest, realizing he couldn¡¯t avoid what was toe. There must be many monsters in this forest and since their building was the starting point. So- Simr like the RPG game, the school was the beginner level and the nearby monsters couldn¡¯t be very strong. As he was thinking about a n, an external ss student came in, called away their teacher. Soon , our teacher made an announcement if anyone had absorbed the white energy when killing a monster. Immediately, many eyes turned to Li Hong Wei. Li Hong Wei stood up proudly to im the trophy. The teacher and student on the stage obviously knew something and looked enviously at Li Hong Wei, ¡°Please go to the fourth floor. The director and others are waiting for you there¡­¡± After they left, the ss was abuzz with discussion. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± ¡°Breakfast¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, just a bit thirsty. Does anyone have water?!¡± The students seemed to realize their predicament as without water and food, they wouldn¡¯tst long. After a while, our teacher try to calm everyone. ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡± ¡°I just had a meeting¡­¡± ¡°The directors have some guesses about our building appearing here¡­ ¡°Our teaching building might have traveled through time. That darkness before could have been a wormhole or a spacetime tunnel¡­ ¡°We might have traveled to the primitive era or another¡­¡± She looked lost, thinking if she hadn¡¯te to ss today, she might have avoided this disaster. But since things hade to this point, she could only go with the flow and continued, ¡°Food and water resources are what we are seriouslycking right now¡­¡± ¡°The director suggests that we all dismantle the desks and chairs in the ssroom and make them into weapons. That way, if any monsters attack us again, well at least have a weapon to fight back¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start now!!¡± Immediately, all the students in the ss sprang into action, dismantling the desks and chairs. Zhao Yu had thought of this before, but it seemed odd to do it alone. Now that the teacher had mentioned it, it aligned perfectly with his thoughts. In his view, the legs of the tables were just right for weapons transformation. They were not only metallic but could also be ttened at one end to create a point. Momentster, the students in the ssroom had made weapons for themselves, some even had two. Zhao Yu had already made a metal spear. He made a shield from a stool as well after observed a student made it beside him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The simple shield was easy to make, just bending the four straight legs of the stool into a swastika shape. After making this piece of armor, Zhao Yu felt a bit out of breath. ¡°My stamina was quite poor¡­¡± His desire to kill monsters and obtain the white energy grew even more urgent. Zhao Yu asked a student beside him to check the time. It was already ten in the morning, and he was getting hungry. At this moment, Li Hong Wei returned to the ssroom. ¡°Brother Wei!¡± Several people who were close to him immediately gathered around. Li Hong Wei tapped the podium to quiet the ss, ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it a bit. No matter where our teaching building has traveled to, we now need to solve the problem of food and water¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve nned to send out an exploration team to look around for water sources and set a camp there before searching for food and to familiarize ourselves with the terrain¡­¡± ¡°Is there anyone in our ss willing to go with me?! The boys who had just proudly obtained their weapons suddenly became disheartened. Staying in the ssroom and teaching building was fine, but going out to explore was like executing a suicide mission, extremely dangerous. Who knows how many more monsters there could be inhabited in the forest! Chapter 452 - 452: Exploration! (2) Chapter 452: Exploration! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hong Wei looked at the people in his own small circle first. He had previously seen Xiao Long¡¯s strength, which was far beyond what an ordinary person could achieve. Correspondingly, he harbored some ambition to be stronger. Moreover, he had entered the core circle of the teaching building by killing a monster and obtaining white energy, he naturally hoped to advance further and solidify his position. Wang Zi Jun hesitated, ¡°Brother Wei, isn¡¯t it too dangerous to go outside? Can¡¯t we just wait for rescue here?¡± ¡°Yeah, Brother Wei, our building has disappeared. The federation will surely send a search party when they find out. Maybe they can find us¡­¡± The students in the ss obviously did not want to go out. Such a task was too dangerous for a student like them. Even trained soldier might not be able to survive without their firearms in the wild. It was different from the previous fight against the monster. Before, they had no choice; if they didn¡¯t fight, they might die, and the atmosphere had driven everyone to act. Plus they outnumbered the monsters. Now, to actively face the monsters, few were willing to sacrifice their life. Li Hong Wei became anxious as no one willingly to join him. He had volunteer in this mission too. ¡°Five people, just five from our ss¡­¡± He looked pleadingly at Wang Zi Jun and other boys he was close to. This time, no one dared to meet his eyes directly; all lowered their heads. It¡¯s one thing to have fun, but risking their lives was another matter. Li Hong Wei became desperate, ¡°I tell you, there are necessary to risk our life now to survive as we are short in food and water. Plus killing a monster give you reward¡­¡± ¡°I killed a monster before, and my strength increased a lot¡­¡± ¡°You all know Xiao Long, right?¡± ¡°He killed seven monsters. To demonstrate the strength he gained after killing the monster in the meeting. He smashed the long table into pieces with only one punch just now¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Most people in the ss did not know about this and were shocked to hear it. Zhao Yu had already made up his to join because he understood that this ce was a higher civilization¡¯s testing ground, and their intention was clearly to encourage individuals to hunt monsters and be stronger. The longer they dyed, the stronger the monsters they would encounter, making it harder to kill themter. Zhao Yu nned to be thest man to join in the team first to avoid attention. Now. tempted by the prospect of bing stronger, Zhao Yu stood up as the first volunteer to join Li Hong Wei. He raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, count me in!!¡± Upon seeing it was Zhao Yu, they were all surprised. ¡°When the fight began, I waste getting there. Everyone were trying to squeeze into the building. I couldn¡¯t get out at all¡­¡± Zhao Yu exined. ¡°By the time I got out, everyone had already finished the business, and I could only help with cleaning up the corpses¡­¡± ¡°With this opportunity to contribute to everyone again, I definitely want to put in my effort¡­¡± These words surprised many of the girls, who thought they might have misjudged Zhao Yu; he seemed like a decent person. For Zhao Yu, he had been trying to avid battle. With his assumption of more monster are going to attack them. To survive, he has to get strong. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to back down. The purpose of speaking his mind now was to change everyone¡¯s impression of him. He needed the group¡¯s strength, so it was better to integrate himself more smoothly into the group. Li Hong Wei looked at Zhao Yu with admiration and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Our ss needs people like you¡­¡± As if to encourage Zhao Yu for being the first to respond to his call, Li Hong Wei imed: ¡°Zhao Yu, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re with me in the same team this time. If there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡± These words immediately made the people in his small circle feel a sense of crisis. ¡°Wang Zi Jun, we are eighth-grade citizens. Now a ninth-grade citizen has taken the lead. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?!¡± Huo Li Juan nced at Wang Zi Jun and her ent was peculiar, with a local twist. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Wang Zi Jun immediately said he would join, ¡°We should set an example in such matters!¡± Li Hong Wei was overjoyed andughed, ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t worry, with our rtionship, I¡¯ll protect you too¡­¡± With Zhao Yu and Wang Zi Jun joined, other boys also became interested, and soon three more signed up. Zhao Yu nced at them; one of them was from Li Hong Wei¡¯s circle, named Cao Ji Ji. The other two, close to Li Hong Wei and others on regr days, were named Huang Xian Ming and Hua Jie. ¡°Alright, we have enough people!¡± ¡°You five, take your weapons and follow me. Let¡¯s go downstairs to the assembling point¡­¡± After descending the building and arriving on the entrance, there were already over thirty people gathered together. The director was also there. Seeing Li Hong Wei and his groupe out, he praised them and then had them stand in an area designated for their ss. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Hongwei realized he couldn¡¯t just stick to his own small circle anymore. He specifically called Zhao Yu and the other two over and huddled together to discuss the information he had received earlier. ¡°In our building, there are 72 sses, about three thousand five hundred students, and more than eighty teachers¡­¡± ¡°The director¡¯s idea is for each ss to send out six people, adding up to over four hundred people, to be divided into eight teams, each with about fifty people, heading in eight different directions¡­¡± ¡°How many have obtained the white energy?¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked. ¡°18!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lead a team with another guy who got the white energy too.. You guys stick close to me; I¡¯ll definitely protect you¡­¡± Chapter 454 - 454: Exploration! (4) Chapter 454: Exploration! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha, I want to fight ten of them!¡± The others were alsoughing. The atmosphere in the team was very harmonious, and everyone was very rxed. At this moment, the Super Brain in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind suddenly detected something and informed him. [Information scanned¡­] [Ape w Beast, Tier 0] ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhao Yu was startled and immediately shouted, ducking his head at the same time. The next second, a whizzing sound was heard, and Cao Ji Ji, who was walking beside Li Hong Wei, had his head blown apart. A dark shadow descended from the sky and glided over the heads of the crowd before drifting away. The crowd instantly erupted into chaos. Zhao Yu took a closer look and realized it was one of the monsters they had seen before, holding a vine and leaping onto a distant tree. Li Hong Wei¡¯s heart raced as he held Cao Ji Ji next to him, whose head had been shattered, blood flowing uncontrobly, eyes vacant, slowly falling down. A wave of fear swept through him. Li Hong Wei might has be stronger but in reality he was just as vulnerable as any ordinary person. If the monster had ambushed him instead, he would be dead! Everyone picked up their weapons, vigntly watching the movement on the tree. At that moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind buzzed with another reminder from the Super Brain. Followed the instruction of his Super Brain to leap to aside to avoid another figure descending from the sky. With an unsessfully ambush on Zhao Yu, the monster quickly changed his target to Wang Zi Jun beside him. ¡°Be careful!!¡± Zhao Yu quickly kicked Wang Zi Jun¡¯s out of the way. Li Hong Wei shouting angrily and swinging his long stick at the monster. Wang Zi Jun, who had no idea what was happening, was kicked down by Zhao Yu. When he regained his senses, he realized a monster had just floated past where he had been standing. This sent a chill down his spine and appreciated Zhao Yu for saving him in his mind. Just as the monster dodged the swing, Li Hong Wei waited the right moment for the monster tonded on the ground. He quickly threw the spear made from a table leg at its body. Once the spear hit the monster, Li Hong Wei rushed to pin it down. He could felt a great force from the monster fighting against him, making him lose his bnce and his grip on the monster. ¡°Help!! Someonee help!¡± The people around quickly responded, grabbing Li Hong Wei¡¯s body and the spear to lift the monster. The Ape w Beast was suddenly halted mid-air and seemed annoyed, swiping its w towards Li Hong Wei and the crowd. Li Hongwei and the crowd immediately fell back into distance. While Li Hong Wei was treating his wound, he quicklymanded: ¡°Attack it! Don¡¯t let it got away!¡± The other students reacted, each grabbing a weapon and striking at the creature. The monster quickly hopped onto a vine and positioned higher than the people to avoid the several sticks aimed right under it. Enraged at the threat to it, the beast jumped directly into the crowd. ¡°Thump-!¡± The monster¡¯s ws were extremely sharp; a mere swipe opened arge gash in a student¡¯s chest, blood sttering everywhere. ¡°Be careful¡ª!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attack at close range!! Throw your spear at it, we will weakened it first.¡± At that moment, more Ape w Beast appeared from the front, back, and right sides of the group,unched surprise attacks at them. But those on the left side were too preupied to split their force. As a normal person, focused on the beast that had leaped into their midst has draw all of their attention. The beasts rampaged like a tiger among sheep; no one was a match for it. In just a few seconds, several students were killed, with each swipe on their head and body. ¡°Brother!! Don¡¯t panic! Stay in formation!¡± ¡°Ahhh! My brother!¡± a pair of twins¡¯ younger brother was unfortunately caught by the beast. His elder brother overwhelmed with grief and anger. ¡°Dammit! FIGHT ME!!¡± He lunged at the monster with only a wooden nk and a spear alone. The beast without a look and swiped at him with its w. The brother couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was shed into half, thus his intestines was spilling out. Even feeling his imminent death, he still crawled to the monster and strike the beast with his spear. ¡°St¡ª!¡± The beast felt the pain and quickly turned around and ripped out the twin elder brother¡¯s heart. At that moment, one of the boy attacked it from behind and the beast stumbled over a piece of dry wood. ¡°NOW THE CHANCE! Attack now!!¡± This tragic scene incited rage among the students. Many, fueled by hatred and a desire for revenge, surged forward to attack the fallen beast. The beast, understanding the need to protect its vital parts, swept its wed arm back and forth, while the other arm shielded its head. Two students were too slow to react and had their thighs shed. ¡°Aim at its arms and legs!¡± Li Hong Wei quickly picked up a spear and threw it into the beast¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ow~!¡± The beast cried out in pain, its struggle was bing even fiercer. The others didn¡¯t dare to get too close, instead circling around, looking for an opening. Soon, someone noticed the beast¡¯s limited range with its ws and, following Li Hong Wei¡¯s lead, stabbed a spike into the beast¡¯s foot. This enraged the beast, which no longer shielded its head. It leaped up and swiped at a student near its feet. ¡°Thump-!¡± The student dodged quickly; the w missed his head but left a gash on his shoulder. Compared to the others, he was rtively fortunate.. Chapter 455 - 455: Exploration! (5) Chapter 455: Exploration! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was currently behind the Beast. He had been looking for a chance to kill it in one fatal blow. Upon seeing the Ape w Beast stand up to attack the person at its feet. Zhao Yu threw down the shield in his left hand and gripped the spear with both hands, striking at the back of the Ape w Beast¡¯s head with full strength. ¡°Thud!¡± Unfortunately, the out strike only managed to prate two centimeters deep into its skull. The Ape w Beast raised its hand to swipe at the back of its head. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t react in time and could only passively lower his whole body. The Ape w Beast¡¯s swipe missed. The boy behind Zhao Yu attacked it once the swing missed. Zhao Yu steeled his heart, grabbed the spear and began to stir it wildly from below and rolled out from the beast attack range. Others witnessing Zhao Yu¡¯s effective strike, were immediately energized, with several more to step forward and attacked the beast. The Ape w Beast in its life-and-death crisis, was turned into a frenzy status. Its ws swung rapidly, deterring anyone from getting any close. Fortunately, some noticed that the Ape w Beast couldn¡¯t move rapidly and began attacking its legs to bring it down to the ground. Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was insufficient; otherwise, the beast would have been killed with that strike. Li Hong Wei knew other than him, others boy will not sufficient enough to kill it. He asked someone to treat his wound quickly. Zhao Yu was well aware that killing the beast to obtain the white energy depended on the final strike. He didn¡¯t want someone else to steal his kill, otherwise, this trip would have been in vain. Whether there would be another chance like this was hard to say! He, held his breath, and exerted all his strength. ¡°An opening!¡± This time, he slide in to attack the beast from behind when the beast blocked two iing spears. This time, Zhao Yu aimed at its heart. With another strong kick as a push, the spear prated through the beast. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and crawled his way out.. Crack! A white light rose from the top of the beast¡¯s head, splitting into two, one entering Zhao Yu¡¯s body, the other condensing into a coin. Phew! Sess! Zhao Yu rejoiced. As the white light surged into him, he felt a surge of strength, and his tired body suddenly became energetic. Zhao Yu quickly reached out to catch the coin in his hand. At this moment, Li Hong Wei had already approached, only to see the white light and realize the beast was dead. ¡°Kill them all!¡± While one beast was killed here, the fierce battle continued elsewhere. Zhao Yu got up quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s go help!¡± Only then did he notice that the other three beasts had also been dragged down from the tree by the students and were being surrounded. Noticed the bodies on the ground, Zhao Yu knew the situation there wasn¡¯t good. They must assist the others in haste. Among the students, there were those with courage. One of the beasts had few spears stuck in its belly and back, visibly slowing down. Zhao Yu set his sights on this one, unable to attend to the other two. Li Hong Wei, aware of Zhao Yu¡¯s target, quickly joined him ¡°Let¡¯s take this down first¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Yu picked up two spears and quickly rushed to it. The beast, having suffered such an attack, owed its biggest setback to Zhou Hai Sheng. However, Zhou Hai Sheng was injured, bleeding profusely from an arm twisted out of shape, clearly broken from the beast¡¯s grasp. ¡°Surround it!¡± Around ten people encircled this beast from all sides. The beast swung its ws continuously, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the numbers. Someone would always attack from behind. Following Zhao Yu¡¯s earlier tactic, someone charged on the beast as its back faced him, aiming for its head. However, the spear barely prated a couple of centimeters due tock in force. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The Ape w Beast, in pain, let out a loud cry and spun around, swiping its w like a tornado. Unlike the ones previously pinned down, it was only injured and could still fight fiercely. Its sweeping w immediately eviscerated the young man. ¡°I¡­!¡± The boy bleeding profusely, had eyes filled with unwillingness, not expecting to die in such a ce. ¡°Hong Wei! Threw all the spears we have at it.!¡± Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei quickly threw the spears in their hand towards the beast. In the meanwhile, Zhao Yu never slowed down instead rushed forward with full speed. On his way, he grabbed a shield and aimed the spear on the beast¡¯s head. Feeling the attack from behind, the beast hurriedly swung its arm in retaliation. While repelling the spears, the beast felt numb from the attack, halting its swing midway. ¡°Die!¡± This time, Zhao Yu, having been enhanced, jumped over its head and forcefully used the shield to hammer the spear into the beast¡¯s head. ¡°Ssh-!¡± With a his momentum and much greater strength than before, Zhao Yu drove the all spear through the beast¡¯s head and hit the ground. ¡°NICE!¡± A sh of white light emerged and entered Zhao Yu¡¯s body for another further enhancement. He casually picked up a second white coin. Li Hong Wei, standing behind, was surprised by Zhao Yu¡¯s bravery today. He had nned to seize an opportunity like Zhao Yu, but fear of death was holding him back. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.!¡± Li Hong Wei said enviously. Zhao Yu, however, didn¡¯t linger, urgently instructed all ¡°There are two more, everyone. Let¡¯s go help!¡± With that, he pulled the spear from the beast¡¯s brain and ran towards the other battlefields. Behind him, Zhou Hai Sheng hadn¡¯t expected a neer to be so brave and strong, surpassing even him in strength.. Chapter 455 - 455: Exploration! (5) Chapter 455: Exploration! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was currently behind the Beast. He had been looking for a chance to kill it in one fatal blow. Upon seeing the Ape w Beast stand up to attack the person at its feet. Zhao Yu threw down the shield in his left hand and gripped the spear with both hands, striking at the back of the Ape w Beast¡¯s head with full strength. ¡°Thud!¡± Unfortunately, the out strike only managed to prate two centimeters deep into its skull. The Ape w Beast raised its hand to swipe at the back of its head. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t react in time and could only passively lower his whole body. The Ape w Beast¡¯s swipe missed. The boy behind Zhao Yu attacked it once the swing missed. Zhao Yu steeled his heart, grabbed the spear and began to stir it wildly from below and rolled out from the beast attack range. Others witnessing Zhao Yu¡¯s effective strike, were immediately energized, with several more to step forward and attacked the beast. The Ape w Beast in its life-and-death crisis, was turned into a frenzy status. Its ws swung rapidly, deterring anyone from getting any close. Fortunately, some noticed that the Ape w Beast couldn¡¯t move rapidly and began attacking its legs to bring it down to the ground. Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was insufficient; otherwise, the beast would have been killed with that strike. Li Hong Wei knew other than him, others boy will not sufficient enough to kill it. He asked someone to treat his wound quickly. Zhao Yu was well aware that killing the beast to obtain the white energy depended on the final strike. He didn¡¯t want someone else to steal his kill, otherwise, this trip would have been in vain. Whether there would be another chance like this was hard to say! He, held his breath, and exerted all his strength. ¡°An opening!¡± This time, he slide in to attack the beast from behind when the beast blocked two iing spears. This time, Zhao Yu aimed at its heart. With another strong kick as a push, the spear prated through the beast. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and crawled his way out.. Crack! A white light rose from the top of the beast¡¯s head, splitting into two, one entering Zhao Yu¡¯s body, the other condensing into a coin. Phew! Sess! Zhao Yu rejoiced. As the white light surged into him, he felt a surge of strength, and his tired body suddenly became energetic. Zhao Yu quickly reached out to catch the coin in his hand. At this moment, Li Hong Wei had already approached, only to see the white light and realize the beast was dead. ¡°Kill them all!¡± While one beast was killed here, the fierce battle continued elsewhere. Zhao Yu got up quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s go help!¡± Only then did he notice that the other three beasts had also been dragged down from the tree by the students and were being surrounded. Noticed the bodies on the ground, Zhao Yu knew the situation there wasn¡¯t good. They must assist the others in haste. Among the students, there were those with courage. One of the beasts had few spears stuck in its belly and back, visibly slowing down. Zhao Yu set his sights on this one, unable to attend to the other two. Li Hong Wei, aware of Zhao Yu¡¯s target, quickly joined him ¡°Let¡¯s take this down first¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Yu picked up two spears and quickly rushed to it. The beast, having suffered such an attack, owed its biggest setback to Zhou Hai Sheng. However, Zhou Hai Sheng was injured, bleeding profusely from an arm twisted out of shape, clearly broken from the beast¡¯s grasp. ¡°Surround it!¡± Around ten people encircled this beast from all sides. The beast swung its ws continuously, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the numbers. Someone would always attack from behind. Following Zhao Yu¡¯s earlier tactic, someone charged on the beast as its back faced him, aiming for its head. However, the spear barely prated a couple of centimeters due tock in force. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The Ape w Beast, in pain, let out a loud cry and spun around, swiping its w like a tornado. Unlike the ones previously pinned down, it was only injured and could still fight fiercely. Its sweeping w immediately eviscerated the young man. ¡°I¡­!¡± The boy bleeding profusely, had eyes filled with unwillingness, not expecting to die in such a ce. ¡°Hong Wei! Threw all the spears we have at it.!¡± Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei quickly threw the spears in their hand towards the beast. In the meanwhile, Zhao Yu never slowed down instead rushed forward with full speed. On his way, he grabbed a shield and aimed the spear on the beast¡¯s head. Feeling the attack from behind, the beast hurriedly swung its arm in retaliation. While repelling the spears, the beast felt numb from the attack, halting its swing midway. ¡°Die!¡± This time, Zhao Yu, having been enhanced, jumped over its head and forcefully used the shield to hammer the spear into the beast¡¯s head. ¡°Ssh-!¡± With a his momentum and much greater strength than before, Zhao Yu drove the all spear through the beast¡¯s head and hit the ground. ¡°NICE!¡± A sh of white light emerged and entered Zhao Yu¡¯s body for another further enhancement. He casually picked up a second white coin. Li Hong Wei, standing behind, was surprised by Zhao Yu¡¯s bravery today. He had nned to seize an opportunity like Zhao Yu, but fear of death was holding him back. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.!¡± Li Hong Wei said enviously. Zhao Yu, however, didn¡¯t linger, urgently instructed all ¡°There are two more, everyone. Let¡¯s go help!¡± With that, he pulled the spear from the beast¡¯s brain and ran towards the other battlefields. Behind him, Zhou Hai Sheng hadn¡¯t expected a neer to be so brave and strong, surpassing even him in strength.. Chapter 456 - 456: Exploration! (6) Chapter 456: Exploration! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Hai Sheng was a little unwilling. He endured the pain in his arm and followed them. When everyone rushed to the third battlefield, they realized that the monster was already dead. A boy with thick eyebrows made the kill. At this moment, he was holding a coin in his hand, and his face was filled with surprise. Another person seeded! The three of them looked at each other and ran towards the fourth battlefield. There were not much effective attacks on this battlefield, and the Ape w Beast was actually unharmed. The surrounding students could only restrain it, but could not cause any damage. As more of their teammates arrived, the students on the side were instantly delighted. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and attack it in range! We have more people now.¡± Zhao Yu quicklymanded. The other three chose a direction. The four enhanced individuals immediately encircled the beast. The Ape w Beast, seeing itspanion¡¯s death and had its animalistic nature provoked, attacking even more sharply. In front of the four, it brutally killed a few students, severing the neck cleanly. ¡°Dammit!¡± Zhao Yu shouted coldly and charged forward. With two enhancements, his physical condition had greatly improved. He could now see the beast¡¯s movements clearly and fast enough to dodge the iing Ape w Beast¡¯s w strikes. After dodging twice, Zhao Yu seized an opportunity to thrust his spear, piercing it into the beast¡¯s arm. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The Ape w Beast cried out in pain and swiped towards him. Zhao Yu quickly jumped over and took a shield and spear passed from Li Hong Wei. The beast, with eyes full of rage, focused on Zhao Yu and charged. Zhou Hai Sheng, positioned behind the beast, saw this opportunity had arisen, and rushed forward. Li Hong Wei and another enhanced student provided support by throwing spears from the nks. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected his attack to draw the beast¡¯s fury. He kept fall back repeatedly, dodging and using the shield to block the beast¡¯s ws. He also noticed Zhou Hai Sheng¡¯s attack and sighed inwardly, realizing this beast would likely end up as his trophy. Unexpectedly, just as Zhou Hai Seng about to pierce the back of the beast¡¯s head. He stepped on a tree brunch. The sound alerted the Ape w Beast and it suddenly spun around, swinging its long arm fiercely. ¡°Squish!¡± This swift w strike was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, catching Zhou Hai Shengpletely off guard. In just a moment, his head was sent flying into the air. Hovering mid-air, his eyes were filled with despair, never expecting this oue. A great opportunity! Zhao Yu made a split-second decision, advancing instead of retreating,unching another attack on the beast¡¯s head. There was no need for martial ethics; a sneak attack was just right! The Ape w Beast, having witnessed the death of threepanions, remained alert to attacks from behind even after killing Zhou Hai Sheng. Feeling the gust of wind from the attack behind, it moved its other w. ¡°Watch out!¡± Li Hong Wei shouted and threw another spear. The other enhanced student also had a gleam in his eye and threw out a spear at the same time. Zhao Yu knew he could not followed Zhou Hai Sheng¡¯s step! He had to dive lower into its lower body! Zhao Yu performed a duck dodge with his shield to block the second iing attack in close range. ¡°Squish!¡± After dodged the first attack of the beast, the second iing attack was unexpectedly strong enough to break Zhao Yu¡¯s arm, blood started gushing out profusely. He hadn¡¯t expected that even after two enhancements, he would still be wounded by the beast¡¯s sharp ws. But at moment, there was no time for further thought. If the beast didn¡¯t die, he would be the one to perish. Luckily, the beast next attack was interrupted by the spears of Li Hong Wei and the other enhanced student. Without hesitation, a forceful thrust from below, pierced directly into the beast¡¯s head. This time, the spike prated more easily than before and driving straight up through its head. The beast was killed instantly, another sh of white light surged into Zhao Yu. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The encounter thus came to an end! Chapter 457 - 457: Heavy Casualties! (1) Chapter 457: Heavy Casualties! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the white light energy surged into his body, Zhao Yu felt an itchy sensation in his left arm, which had been broken just moments ago. Subsequently, the twisted nerves miraculously reconnected at that moment. Previously, when his arm broke, there was a disconnection between Zhao Yu¡¯s neural consciousness and his arm. In his mind, he was controlling his arm to raise, but in reality, the arm twisted in another direction. This frightened him from exerting force on his left arm, fearing that the more he used it, the more severely it would twist, possibly beyond repair. With the influx of the white light energy, the broken bones and nerves healed themselves. Zhao Yu was managed to lift his arm and control his arm now. ¡°It¡¯s healed¡­¡± He looked surprised and relieved. If his arm had remained broken, the situation would have been perilous. Fortunately, the power source was more powerful than he had anticipated. It not only enhanced his strength but also healed his body. Once safe, Zhao Yu noticed that during the previous fight, his Super Brain had issued several notifications. Now with some respite, he hurriedly checked them. [Killed an Ape w Beast. Obtained 2 Technology Points.] [Killed an Ape w Beast. Obtained 2 Technology Points.] [Killed an Ape w Beast. Obtained 2 Technology Point.] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [Host is injured. Consume 1 Technology Point to recover] [Current Technology Points: 5] Did killing the Ape w Beast give him Technology Points? Zhao Yu suddenly understood. He had been worried about the method to obtain Technology Points, but now it seemed that he only needed to kill monsters. Then, he noticed thest notification. The Super Brain could heal injuries through technology points? Then, he found a coincidence. Killing the first two Ape w Beasts gave him two Technology Points each, but the third one only gave him one. The reason seemed to be that he was injured, and the system naturally healed his injuries. So, the technology points were actually rted to the white energy, and it could converted to technology points? Thinking of this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask Super Brain to Technology Points to improve my physical fitness?! [Current probability of death from using a rank 1 gic potion: 90%] II II ¡± Super Brain, can I use my Technology Points to increase my strength like how I absorbed this white energy?!¡± [No. Technology Points don¡¯t have this function.] So that was how it was! Zhao Yu nodded slightly, realizing that technology points and white energy were not of the same type. The reason technology points could be used for healing was probably due to a different mechanism, but ording to thew of conservation of energy, the amount of white energy used for healing equated to one technology point, making them seem equivalent. As the Super Brain was not as intelligent as he had imagined, Zhao Yu racked his brains and asked,¡± Super Brain, how far can you scan now?!¡± [Four meters. Host, please absorb as much white energy as possible to increase the scanning range.] ¡°Super Brain, if there¡¯s an unknown creature attacking stealthily, can you scan and alert me to its location?¡± Whoosh! In an instant, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind was filled with images of everything within a four-meter radius. As if he had a 360-degree camera scanning in all directions. He could even see earthworms moving four meters underground. Just as he was marveling at this, a wave of dizziness hit him, and the omnidirectional view disappeared. [Warning: The host cannot stay in this state for long, or it will cause irreversible brain damage.] As his eyesight returned to normal, Zhao Yu felt dizzy and disoriented. He realized that human senses had evolved over many years to their current state, and this kind of vision clearly exceeded human limits, naturally leading to intense difort. It was as if he suddenly had a 360-degree vision, which his brain couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°Understood, Super Brain. Next time another dangerous creature appears, just sh in my mind and mark its location¡­¡± Zhao Yumunicated briefly, confirming a method that wouldn¡¯t affect him adversely. He temporarily named this omnidirectional scanning ability ¡®Vision¡¯. After this incident, Zhao Yu understood that the Super Brain was not as wise as he had thought, it was just a normal AL Perhaps this was a system limitation, fearing a truly intelligent Super Brain might rebel or develop other anomalies. Thus, the Super Brain was essentially a supeputer, capable of analyzing and recording information, but unable to provide strategic advice. Zhao Yu downgraded his evaluation of the Super Brain from a assistance to a tool. Remembering that the system could assess his physical condition for using a first-tier gic potion, he realized it knew the required physical standards. ¡°Super Brain, can you quantify my physical condition so I can see when I¡¯m ready to use a first-tier gene potion?¡± [Tier 0: 7%] [Note: When the value reaches 100%, the user will not die from using a Tier 1 gic potion.] Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the figure. In this way, he could see his progress and strength. ¡°Zhao Yu, are you alright?¡± Chapter 459 - 459: Heavy Casualties! (3) Chapter 459 - 459: Heavy Casualties! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hong Wei hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind. I want to continue moving forward. Even if I go back, as one of the enhancers, we still have toe out¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, we havee this far, it feels reluctant to not continue onward¡­¡± Xia Yuan quickly expressed his thought as well, ¡°I also want to advanced further. Even if not for everyone, we need to consider ourselves. Killing monsters strengthens our abilities. In this unknown world, the stronger we are, the higher our survive rate!¡± Zhao Yu slightly nodded, ¡°Makes sense!¡± He actually wanted to continue as well. After all, he want to be enhanced by the white light till the point he was able to use the tier 1 gic potion. ¡°What about them?¡± Li Hong Wei pointed at those moring to return. After all, before setting off, he and Zhou Hai Sheng were the leaders. Now that Zhou Hai Sheng was dead, he was the nominal leader. ¡°Why not split into two groups?¡± Xia Yuan suggested with a smile. ¡°Those who want to go back can take the injured with them, so they don¡¯t hold us back¡­ Those who don¡¯t want to go back can join us. Maybe we¡¯ll get a few more enhanced people along the way¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu also agreed with his suggestion and signaled Li Hong Wei to do his part. Li Hong Wei breathed a sigh of relief, fearing Zhao Yu might seize power at such a time. With Zhao Yu¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t oppose him now. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was cooperative! He grow a bit fond of Zhao Yu, feeling that although Zhao Yu was just a ninth-ss citizen, he was smart and posses with great awareness. When Li Hong Wei went to convey the decision to split forces, Wang Zi Jun also decided toe over. ¡°Brother Yu, thank you for before¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun said gratefully. During the second monster attack, if Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t kicked him, he might have ended up dead like Cao Ji Ji. Later on, when some students were putting all me on him, Zhao Yu hade to the rescue. Now, he held Zhao Yu in high regard, feeling indebted to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re ssmates. I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch!¡± This was true. At first, Zhao Yu thought he was quite selfish, but instinctively, he had save someone. Wang Zi Jun patted his chest, ¡°Brother Yu, when we get back, I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends. They¡¯re all from our circle¡­¡± He spoke proudly. Their circle wasn¡¯t just for anyone to join. Itprised mostly eighth-ss citizens from ss 13, including Li Hong Wei, a seventh-ss citizen. Zhao Yu knew that this circle was Wang Zi Jun¡¯s favorited friends. He didn¡¯t refute, not wanting to hurt his feelings. Soon, Li Hong Wei reported the tally. Out of 54 people, 15 had died. And the remaining 39, 21 wanted to return, and only 18 wished to continue. Among these 18, one had a cut on his arm and had already bandaged the wound. ¡°Everyone, you should head back quickly. Leave the rest to us!¡± Li Hong Wei was quite diplomatic, not mocking those who chose to return. His leadership really caused a tinge of guilt in those who wanted to go back. Thus, the team split into two groups. Zhao Yu, Li Hong Wei, Xia Yuan and the remaining 18 gathered together. The 18 people split into three small groups followed behind Zhao Yu, Xia Yuan and Li Hong Wei. They were well aware that these two, like themselves, were ordinary people before but became enhancers ¨C one killed three, and the other one. ¡°Brother Yu, when do we set off?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit first!¡± Zhao Yu suggested this as he wanted everyone to recover from the fatigue after such intensive fight. Everyone agreed, finding ces to sit down. Zhao Yu went up to a Ape w Beast¡¯s corpse, clenched his fist, and punched its arm. Everyone was startled, not understanding why Zhao Yu was venting his frustration on a corpse?! He punched a few times and was pleasantly surprised to find the beast¡¯s bones unbroken! Just as he had suspected, the Beast¡¯s bones were harder than human bones. ¡°Brother Yu, there¡¯s no need for this¡­¡± Li Hong Wei said nervously, just realizing Zhao Yu had such a habit. Zhao Yu nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pried open the beast¡¯s mouth and yanked out a protruding fang. With a snap, he pulled the fang out. II II Others also felt a chill, finding Zhao Yu¡¯s actions unsettling. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t exin and holding the sharp fang, began slicing into the Beast¡¯s corpse. Soon, he carved out aplete arm bone. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? The bones of this Ape w Beast are perfect for making weapons!¡± Compared to hollow metal or wooden table legs, the beast¡¯s bones were indeed more solid. Xia Yuan quickly asked, ¡°Brother Yu, are their leg bones even harder?¡± ¡°You are Right!¡± Zhao Yu had an epiphany and hurriedly moved to the lower half of the Beast to start his work. Other resting students also began to disassemble parts of the beast¡¯s body to make weapons. ¡°Brother Yu, could you help me to pull out a fang?¡± Li Hong Wei asked awkwardly.. Chapter 459 - 459: Heavy Casualties! (3) Chapter 459 - 459: Heavy Casualties! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hong Wei hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind. I want to continue moving forward. Even if I go back, as one of the enhancers, we still have toe out¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, we havee this far, it feels reluctant to not continue onward¡­¡± Xia Yuan quickly expressed his thought as well, ¡°I also want to advanced further. Even if not for everyone, we need to consider ourselves. Killing monsters strengthens our abilities. In this unknown world, the stronger we are, the higher our survive rate!¡± Zhao Yu slightly nodded, ¡°Makes sense!¡± He actually wanted to continue as well. After all, he want to be enhanced by the white light till the point he was able to use the tier 1 gic potion. ¡°What about them?¡± Li Hong Wei pointed at those moring to return. After all, before setting off, he and Zhou Hai Sheng were the leaders. Now that Zhou Hai Sheng was dead, he was the nominal leader. ¡°Why not split into two groups?¡± Xia Yuan suggested with a smile. ¡°Those who want to go back can take the injured with them, so they don¡¯t hold us back¡­ Those who don¡¯t want to go back can join us. Maybe we¡¯ll get a few more enhanced people along the way¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu also agreed with his suggestion and signaled Li Hong Wei to do his part. Li Hong Wei breathed a sigh of relief, fearing Zhao Yu might seize power at such a time. With Zhao Yu¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t oppose him now. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was cooperative! He grow a bit fond of Zhao Yu, feeling that although Zhao Yu was just a ninth-ss citizen, he was smart and posses with great awareness. When Li Hong Wei went to convey the decision to split forces, Wang Zi Jun also decided toe over. ¡°Brother Yu, thank you for before¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun said gratefully. During the second monster attack, if Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t kicked him, he might have ended up dead like Cao Ji Ji. Later on, when some students were putting all me on him, Zhao Yu hade to the rescue. Now, he held Zhao Yu in high regard, feeling indebted to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re ssmates. I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch!¡± This was true. At first, Zhao Yu thought he was quite selfish, but instinctively, he had save someone. Wang Zi Jun patted his chest, ¡°Brother Yu, when we get back, I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends. They¡¯re all from our circle¡­¡± He spoke proudly. Their circle wasn¡¯t just for anyone to join. Itprised mostly eighth-ss citizens from ss 13, including Li Hong Wei, a seventh-ss citizen.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu knew that this circle was Wang Zi Jun¡¯s favorited friends. He didn¡¯t refute, not wanting to hurt his feelings. Soon, Li Hong Wei reported the tally. Out of 54 people, 15 had died. And the remaining 39, 21 wanted to return, and only 18 wished to continue. Among these 18, one had a cut on his arm and had already bandaged the wound. ¡°Everyone, you should head back quickly. Leave the rest to us!¡± Li Hong Wei was quite diplomatic, not mocking those who chose to return. His leadership really caused a tinge of guilt in those who wanted to go back. Thus, the team split into two groups. Zhao Yu, Li Hong Wei, Xia Yuan and the remaining 18 gathered together. The 18 people split into three small groups followed behind Zhao Yu, Xia Yuan and Li Hong Wei. They were well aware that these two, like themselves, were ordinary people before but became enhancers ¨C one killed three, and the other one. ¡°Brother Yu, when do we set off?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit first!¡± Zhao Yu suggested this as he wanted everyone to recover from the fatigue after such intensive fight. Everyone agreed, finding ces to sit down. Zhao Yu went up to a Ape w Beast¡¯s corpse, clenched his fist, and punched its arm. Everyone was startled, not understanding why Zhao Yu was venting his frustration on a corpse?! He punched a few times and was pleasantly surprised to find the beast¡¯s bones unbroken! Just as he had suspected, the Beast¡¯s bones were harder than human bones. ¡°Brother Yu, there¡¯s no need for this¡­¡± Li Hong Wei said nervously, just realizing Zhao Yu had such a habit. Zhao Yu nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pried open the beast¡¯s mouth and yanked out a protruding fang. With a snap, he pulled the fang out. II II Others also felt a chill, finding Zhao Yu¡¯s actions unsettling. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t exin and holding the sharp fang, began slicing into the Beast¡¯s corpse. Soon, he carved out aplete arm bone. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? The bones of this Ape w Beast are perfect for making weapons!¡± Compared to hollow metal or wooden table legs, the beast¡¯s bones were indeed more solid. Xia Yuan quickly asked, ¡°Brother Yu, are their leg bones even harder?¡± ¡°You are Right!¡± Zhao Yu had an epiphany and hurriedly moved to the lower half of the Beast to start his work. Other resting students also began to disassemble parts of the beast¡¯s body to make weapons. ¡°Brother Yu, could you help me to pull out a fang?¡± Li Hong Wei asked awkwardly.. Chapter 460 - 460: Heavy Casualties! (4) Chapter 460 - 460: Heavy Casualties! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Previously, he had seen Zhao Yu effortlessly pull out a fang from the Beast¡¯s mouth, but when he tried, he couldn¡¯t budge it. This made him realize the vast difference in strength between Zhao Yu and himself. Xia Yuan also found himself in a simr situation. Zhao Yu came over and removed the fangs from all four Ape w Beasts. Apart from the one he held, the remaining 15 were distributed among the others. After some effort, the group finally dismembered the four Ape w Beast corpses. They obtained 32 sturdy bones in total. Ideally, there should have been 16, but the joints of the beasts seemed to have decayed post-mortem, easily dislocating. They had no choice but to separate the upper arm bones from the lower arm bones. Initially, each arm spanned about a meter, and with the Beast¡¯s ws, the attack range was long. Now, they only had the forty-odd centimeters of the lower arm bones. Zhao Yu, being the strongest, chose a arm bone with sharp ws and a thick thigh bone as his weapons. Li Hong Wei and Xia Yuan selected simr weapons too. The other students, with limited strength, mostly took a single bone as their weapon and the previous shell. However, eight arm bones, with attached ws, were taken up as they made for good weapons. ¡°With these bones and our spears, our closebat power will definitely double!¡± Li Hong Wei was quite excited, even eager to battle the Ape w Beasts now The other students felt the same, rubbing their hands in anticipation, wishing to start soon. Zhao Yu also realized after the fight that there were still over thirty Ape w Beast corpses on the ground in front of the teaching building that could be utilized. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s setoff!¡± Zhao Yu walked up to a few nearby trees and made a few marks to prevent getting lost on the way back as usual. The group set off once again, this time with much more confidence and warrior spirit to encounter a Ape w Beast immediately. Eight teams set off in eight different directions, which rxed the students in the teaching building as they didn¡¯t have to risk their life now. At least, until the eight teams returned, it was safe to move around the grasnd. The Principle arranged for some people to guard the surrounding, both as a precaution and to be the first to know when those who had left returned. There were five or six people guarding in three directions, including Huo Li Juan and Liu Si Yu. They had volunteered to join, especially since Li Hong Wei, the leader of the third team, was part of their circle. While the two women were typically bickering, a sudden noise came from the distant woods. They went up and saw it was humans, and feel relieved. ¡±They¡¯re back, they¡¯ve returned!¡± Huo Li Juan and Liu Si Yi immediately went to greet them. They kept scanning the crowd. Soon, their expressions changed. They didn¡¯t see Li Hong Wei, Wang Zi Jun, and Cao Ji Ji ¨C all their friends. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Hong Wei?!¡± Liu Si Yi asked anxiously. The returning group only had about twenty people. They had left with 54! Could it be¡­ A foreboding feeling arose in their hearts. Finally, the injured members of the third team revealed the truth. ¡°They continued forward. We came back first because our injuries were too severe¡­¡± Those uninjured at the moment were supporting the injured, looking as if they had returned specifically to help them. Some went to find a teacher, while others inquired about their experiences. ¡°We encountered four monsters. You have no idea how terrifying these Ape w Beasts are in the forest¡­¡± ¡°They could swung around at us with a vine and attacked us from the top¡­¡± Back into the school, the injured group finally could rxed considerably and began to boast about their encounters with the beasts in the forest. ¡°Did anyone die?!¡± Huo Li Juan asked urgently. The eyes of the injured team instantly dimmed as they sighed,¡±15 people died¡­¡± ¡± What?!¡± Everyone was shocked. Four Beasts killed fifteen of them and injured so many others?! Having experienced a ssmate¡¯s death before, everyone had gotten used to it. After a brief moment of silence, they resumed their usual demeanor. ¡°What about Li Hong Wei, how many beasts did he kill?¡± Huo Li Juan asked excitedly. ¡°It seems Li Hong Wei didn¡¯t kill any¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The crowd was puzzled. ¡°Could it be that all four beasts were killed by Zhou Hai Sheng?!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn People didn¡¯t consider other possibilities, as everyone¡¯s focus was on them. Li Hong Wei and Zhou Hai Sheng were undoubtedly stronger than the others in the team, deserving of everyone¡¯s memory. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Zhou Hai Sheng either. Even Zhou Hai Sheng died in the battle¡­¡± a student said with a sigh. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Zhou Hai Sheng is dead?!¡± He was an enhancer who had experience too!¡± Everyone was greatly surprised and quickly inquired who had done it. The injured group looked at each other. They had left in such a hurry that they had forgotten to ask Zhao Yu¡¯s name. ¡°Uh, there were two people who killed the four beasts. One killed three, and the other, I know, is called Xia Yuan, who killed one¡­¡± ¡°Who is the one who killed three?!¡± Naturally, people were more interested in the strongest among them and eagerly inquired. The injured group looked at each other, clearly, no one knew the name of the person. They shook their heads, ¡°No idea.. We forgot to request his name, we know he¡¯s close to Li Hong Wei, they are in the same ss!!¡± Chapter 462 - 462: Heavy Casualties! (6) Chapter 462: Heavy Casualties! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°St ~~!¡± Although the Ape w Beast dodged the attack, the w actually damaged the Ape w Beast¡¯s neck like a knife cut and blood sshed out. Who knew that even so, the Ape w Beast was not dead. Its other arm was moving to strike at Zhao Yu again. With Zhao Yu¡¯s vision had been enhanced, he could clearly saw the trajectory of the w. He dodged at the critical moment with a spin backward and two-handed the bone club to deflect the w. This time, the beast lost its bnce could barely blocked or dodged his next iing attack now. Simultaneously, he lifted his leg and back kick fiercely at its exposed chest. With that kick, the beast fall on the ground. Without hesitation, Zhao Yu leaped onto it and crushed the head of the beast into a pulp with a strong overhead sh move. A sh of white light, and a surge of white energy flowed in to his body to further enhanced him. With Zhao Yu¡¯s victory, the other students fully focus on engaged the remaining two beasts inbat. Within a few seconds, two were killed and three injured. Even Xia Yuan, an enhancer was clutching his stomach and retreating continuously. Unfortunately, their numbers were fewer this time, they were unable to form a surrounding attack. Following the Ape w Beast¡¯s surprise attack, four were instantly killed, three wounded, leaving only 11 unscathed students. 11 against two Ape w Beasts was not enough. The formation began to break into pieces, many could not stay in the formation. One of the boys even dropped his weapon in fright and ran away. ¡°Brother Yu, save me!¡± An Ape w Beast charged at Wang Zi Jun, who screamed in terror. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was heading in that direction. Before the beast reached Wang Zi Jun, Zhao Yu threw his bone w as cover fire for Wang Zi Jun. The Ape w Beast, noticing the iing projectile, paused its movement, stepping back to avoid the flying bone w. Wang Zi Jun seized the chance to roll and crawl away. The other Ape w Beast took advantage of this moment to y another person. This scattered the team, with no one retaining the will to fight, all fleeing towards Zhao Yu¡¯s direction. ¡°Don¡¯t run, hold your ground!¡± Li Hong Wei shouted twice, realizing no one listened, he didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and hurriedly retreated to Zhao Yu¡¯s side. Xia Yuan tried to stand several times but he couldn¡¯t made it, ¡°I¡¯m out of strength, it¡¯s up to you guys now!¡± Zhao Yu checked on him and noting a wound on his stomach, but it didn¡¯t seem life-threatening. ¡°Hold still! I will end it soon. We will get you back.¡± Zhao Yu undergone another enhancement, felt his strength increased. Holding his bone club, he provocatively faced the two Ape w Beasts. These beasts clearly didn¡¯t consider the other students a threat, knowing Zhao Yu had previously killed one of their own. Both sets of eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Leave one to me, you all team up against the other, any problems?!¡± This emboldened the students, who had begun to lose heart. After all, ten against one were good odds, and they had Li Hong Wei, another enhancer. Both Ape w Beasts charged at Zhao Yu. He swung his bone club, striking one away few meters with his brute strength. Unexpectedly, the other also lunged at him at the same time. Zhao Yu quickly dodging. The others stepped forward and intercepted the Ape w Beast that tried to ambush Zhao Yu again. With one Ape w Beast left, Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his bone club to fend off the beast¡¯s w attacks, moving to draw it aside. He was mainly concerned about another ambush from the second beast, hence deliberately splitting the battlefield. With four enhancements, Zhao Yu¡¯s physical abilities had greatly improved. He fought toe-to-toe with the Ape w Beast, almost hitting its head several times, but it narrowly dodged each time. The beast¡¯s attacks were also close, nearly shing Zhao Yu on several asions. Zhao Yu realized he had underestimated the Ape w Beast. Previously, it was distracted by other students, making it a lot of opening. In a 1 v 1bat, it was not so easy to defeat! Another scream echoed from the other side. Zhao Yu tensed up as he knowing he had to speed up the fight. If the other Ape w Beast killed one or two more, the students might flee. By facing two beasts alone, his risk of death would significantly increase. ¡°Swish!¡± The Ape w Beast lunged again with a w strike. Zhao Yu hastily swung his bone club to deflect the attack. Being flesh and blood, he couldn¡¯t afford to take the hit directly. Even with his enhanced physique, there was a risk of being eviscerated. Zhao Yu only had one bone club, unlike the beast with its two sharp ws. After a moment, he found himself at a disadvantage. This can¡¯t go on! Zhao Yu¡¯s heart sank, contemting a risky strategy of trading injury for injury. After all, killing monsters yielded white energy, and even technological points could heal his injuries. Decisive action was needed to prevent further chaos. Once he made up his mind, Zhao Yu quickly seized an opportunity. As the Ape w Beast lunged with another w, Zhao Yu, uncharacteristically, didn¡¯t dodge with the bone club but instead used his hand. With his other hand, he forcefully smashed the bone club down. The beast was not expecting this move and it was toote to withdraw its attack. Its other arm, limited in movement, couldn¡¯t swing in time. ¡°BRING IT ON!! You dare to be more ruthless than me?!¡± The Ape w Beast didn¡¯t block as well. It exerted a tremendous force onto its attacking arm. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Crash!¡± In an instant, Zhao Yu¡¯s ribs were shed, breaking two of them. The arm blocking the beast¡¯s w attack was also bleeding profusely, with broken bones.. Chapter 462 - 462: Heavy Casualties! (6) Chapter 462: Heavy Casualties! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°St ~~!¡± Although the Ape w Beast dodged the attack, the w actually damaged the Ape w Beast¡¯s neck like a knife cut and blood sshed out. Who knew that even so, the Ape w Beast was not dead. Its other arm was moving to strike at Zhao Yu again. With Zhao Yu¡¯s vision had been enhanced, he could clearly saw the trajectory of the w. He dodged at the critical moment with a spin backward and two-handed the bone club to deflect the w. This time, the beast lost its bnce could barely blocked or dodged his next iing attack now. Simultaneously, he lifted his leg and back kick fiercely at its exposed chest. With that kick, the beast fall on the ground. Without hesitation, Zhao Yu leaped onto it and crushed the head of the beast into a pulp with a strong overhead sh move. A sh of white light, and a surge of white energy flowed in to his body to further enhanced him. With Zhao Yu¡¯s victory, the other students fully focus on engaged the remaining two beasts inbat. Within a few seconds, two were killed and three injured. Even Xia Yuan, an enhancer was clutching his stomach and retreating continuously. Unfortunately, their numbers were fewer this time, they were unable to form a surrounding attack. Following the Ape w Beast¡¯s surprise attack, four were instantly killed, three wounded, leaving only 11 unscathed students. 11 against two Ape w Beasts was not enough. The formation began to break into pieces, many could not stay in the formation. One of the boys even dropped his weapon in fright and ran away. ¡°Brother Yu, save me!¡± An Ape w Beast charged at Wang Zi Jun, who screamed in terror. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was heading in that direction. Before the beast reached Wang Zi Jun, Zhao Yu threw his bone w as cover fire for Wang Zi Jun. The Ape w Beast, noticing the iing projectile, paused its movement, stepping back to avoid the flying bone w. Wang Zi Jun seized the chance to roll and crawl away. The other Ape w Beast took advantage of this moment to y another person. This scattered the team, with no one retaining the will to fight, all fleeing towards Zhao Yu¡¯s direction. ¡°Don¡¯t run, hold your ground!¡± Li Hong Wei shouted twice, realizing no one listened, he didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and hurriedly retreated to Zhao Yu¡¯s side. Xia Yuan tried to stand several times but he couldn¡¯t made it, ¡°I¡¯m out of strength, it¡¯s up to you guys now!¡± Zhao Yu checked on him and noting a wound on his stomach, but it didn¡¯t seem life-threatening. ¡°Hold still! I will end it soon. We will get you back.¡± Zhao Yu undergone another enhancement, felt his strength increased. Holding his bone club, he provocatively faced the two Ape w Beasts. These beasts clearly didn¡¯t consider the other students a threat, knowing Zhao Yu had previously killed one of their own. Both sets of eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Leave one to me, you all team up against the other, any problems?!¡± This emboldened the students, who had begun to lose heart. After all, ten against one were good odds, and they had Li Hong Wei, another enhancer. Both Ape w Beasts charged at Zhao Yu. He swung his bone club, striking one away few meters with his brute strength. Unexpectedly, the other also lunged at him at the same time. Zhao Yu quickly dodging. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The others stepped forward and intercepted the Ape w Beast that tried to ambush Zhao Yu again. With one Ape w Beast left, Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his bone club to fend off the beast¡¯s w attacks, moving to draw it aside. He was mainly concerned about another ambush from the second beast, hence deliberately splitting the battlefield. With four enhancements, Zhao Yu¡¯s physical abilities had greatly improved. He fought toe-to-toe with the Ape w Beast, almost hitting its head several times, but it narrowly dodged each time. The beast¡¯s attacks were also close, nearly shing Zhao Yu on several asions. Zhao Yu realized he had underestimated the Ape w Beast. Previously, it was distracted by other students, making it a lot of opening. In a 1 v 1bat, it was not so easy to defeat! Another scream echoed from the other side. Zhao Yu tensed up as he knowing he had to speed up the fight. If the other Ape w Beast killed one or two more, the students might flee. By facing two beasts alone, his risk of death would significantly increase. ¡°Swish!¡± The Ape w Beast lunged again with a w strike. Zhao Yu hastily swung his bone club to deflect the attack. Being flesh and blood, he couldn¡¯t afford to take the hit directly. Even with his enhanced physique, there was a risk of being eviscerated. Zhao Yu only had one bone club, unlike the beast with its two sharp ws. After a moment, he found himself at a disadvantage. This can¡¯t go on! Zhao Yu¡¯s heart sank, contemting a risky strategy of trading injury for injury. After all, killing monsters yielded white energy, and even technological points could heal his injuries. Decisive action was needed to prevent further chaos. Once he made up his mind, Zhao Yu quickly seized an opportunity. As the Ape w Beast lunged with another w, Zhao Yu, uncharacteristically, didn¡¯t dodge with the bone club but instead used his hand. With his other hand, he forcefully smashed the bone club down. The beast was not expecting this move and it was toote to withdraw its attack. Its other arm, limited in movement, couldn¡¯t swing in time. ¡°BRING IT ON!! You dare to be more ruthless than me?!¡± The Ape w Beast didn¡¯t block as well. It exerted a tremendous force onto its attacking arm. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Crash!¡± In an instant, Zhao Yu¡¯s ribs were shed, breaking two of them. The arm blocking the beast¡¯s w attack was also bleeding profusely, with broken bones.. Chapter 464 - 464: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (1) Chapter 464: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°They are back now!!!¡± Huo Li Juan walked up to them excitedly when she saw the crowd walking toward them. ¡°1, 2, 3.9 people?!¡± She was also a little shocked. The first wave of people who came back said that Li Hong Wei and the others had continued to move forward. There were a total of 18 people, and now there were only nine left. Could it be that the others were all dead? ¡°We are back¡­¡± The group let out a long sigh of relief. Only upon reaching their ssroom and seeing their ssmates did they feel safe again. The short span of over an hour had felt like a journey to hell, where life and death were not in their hands. ¡°Where¡¯s Cao Ji Ji?!¡± Liu Si Yu asked in surprise, not having forgotten her private conflict with Huo Li Juan. ¡°Cao Ji Ji is gone¡­¡± Li Hong Wei said with a pained expression. ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect him¡­¡± Liu Si Yu scanned the crowd and realized that only three people remained: Li Hongwei, Wang Zi Jun, and surprisingly, Zhao Yu. She approached Zhao Yu incredulously, ¡°Cao Ji Ji is dead, howe you¡¯re still alive?!¡± Zhao Yu rolled his eyes, uninterested in engaging with her like the boy who lost a loved one. Wang Zi Jun quickly pulled Liu Si Yu aside. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t the same as before; he was now a five-times enhancer. Before he could say more, Huo Li Juan excitedly grabbed his arm. ¡°Quick, our ss hero, everyone is waiting for you!¡± ¡°Ah? Wait, what about Li Hong Wei and Zhao Yu¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun thought it was a wee ceremony organized by the ss. Huo Li Juanughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, they need to report to the teachers. You wille with me to the ssroom¡­¡± As she spoke, she gave a provocative look at Liu Si Yu. Liu Si Yu turned away, not wanting to see Huo Li Juan¡¯s triumphant expression. She cursed Cao Ji Ji in her mind for dying so quickly. Why couldn¡¯t Cao Ji Ji be the enhancer instead of Wang Zi Jun? Now, Huo Li Juan might boast in front of her for a long time. The principle along with a group of teachers and students, hurried over upon receiving the news. ¡°Students, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom and rest. Li HongWei, can you tell me about your exploration outside?¡± Zhao Yu had previously discussed these kinds of negotiations with Li Hong Wei, suggesting he should handle them. Li Hong Wei was more than willing, quickly following the principle as the leader of the third team. Zhao Yu and the others returned to their respective sses. Before dispatched, the remaining students from the third team introduced themselves to Zhao Yu, expressing for future coboration. After a short interaction, Zhao Yu headed towards his ss. Liu Si Yu, who didn¡¯t want to witness Huo Li Juan¡¯s gloating and stayed behind witnessed the scene and could not understood why Zhao Yu was so well-liked. As Zhao Yu walked towards the main entrance, he noticed that the Ape w Beast corpses, previously stored collectively, had been dissected by the students. It seemed that other teams had also discovered that the bones of the Ape w Beasts made the best weapons. ¡°Hey, Huo Li Juan, slow down¡­¡± Although Wang Zi Jun said that, he was feeling very happy in his heart. He and Huo Li Juan had been childhood friends, growing up in the same neighborhood. In high school, he started pursuing Huo Li Juan. Unfortunately, she had never agreed, but he never gave up, believing that with their history, they would eventually end up together. After all, who could boast a longer rtionship than theirs? However, being pulled by the wrist and running with Huo Li Juan like this was a first for him. His heart raced a bit faster, thinking that this excursion had been surprisingly rewarding. It seemed to have advanced his rtionship with Huo Li Juan significantly. Huo Li Juan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was focused on getting Wang Zi Jun to their ss as quickly as possible. Soon, they rushed to the second floor and entered Art ss 13. ¡°Bang!¡± The ssroom door burst open. Everyone in the ss looked up. ¡°Wang Zi Jun is back?!¡± Before anyone could react, Huo Li Juan excitedly announced, ¡°ssmates, our hero is back!!!¡± The ss erupted in cheers, with many standing up and apuding enthusiastically. ¡°Wang Zi Jun, well done!¡± ¡°Truly worthy of being a Level eight citizen!¡± Listening to the praise from below, Wang Zi Jun felt ted, barely concealing his smile. He waved his hands modestly, pretending to be humble: ¡°Thank you, everyone, I just did what I had to do!¡± Huo Li Juan, standing beside him, shared in the glory, her face beaming with a radiant smile. She suddenly found that this man, whom she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to before, wasn¡¯t so bad after all. Maybe she should give him a chance and see how things go? After all, Wang Zi Jun was now a enhancer! Many had gathered around Wang Zi Jun, bustling with questions about their expedition. Wang Zi Jun, unustomed to such attention, felt secretly thrilled and began to embellish their exploration story. At the same time, Zhao Yu entered the ssroom and headed straight to the back of the room. ¡°Yo, howe you didn¡¯t die out there?!¡± Liu Shu Hui noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s return, sighing with relief but still taunting him as usual.. Chapter 464 - 464: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (1) Chapter 464: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°They are back now!!!¡± Huo Li Juan walked up to them excitedly when she saw the crowd walking toward them. ¡°1, 2, 3.9 people?!¡± She was also a little shocked. The first wave of people who came back said that Li Hong Wei and the others had continued to move forward. There were a total of 18 people, and now there were only nine left. Could it be that the others were all dead? ¡°We are back¡­¡± The group let out a long sigh of relief. Only upon reaching their ssroom and seeing their ssmates did they feel safe again. The short span of over an hour had felt like a journey to hell, where life and death were not in their hands. ¡°Where¡¯s Cao Ji Ji?!¡± Liu Si Yu asked in surprise, not having forgotten her private conflict with Huo Li Juan. ¡°Cao Ji Ji is gone¡­¡± Li Hong Wei said with a pained expression. ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect him¡­¡± Liu Si Yu scanned the crowd and realized that only three people remained: Li Hongwei, Wang Zi Jun, and surprisingly, Zhao Yu. She approached Zhao Yu incredulously, ¡°Cao Ji Ji is dead, howe you¡¯re still alive?!¡± Zhao Yu rolled his eyes, uninterested in engaging with her like the boy who lost a loved one. Wang Zi Jun quickly pulled Liu Si Yu aside. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t the same as before; he was now a five-times enhancer. Before he could say more, Huo Li Juan excitedly grabbed his arm. ¡°Quick, our ss hero, everyone is waiting for you!¡± ¡°Ah? Wait, what about Li Hong Wei and Zhao Yu¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun thought it was a wee ceremony organized by the ss. Huo Li Juanughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, they need to report to the teachers. You wille with me to the ssroom¡­¡± As she spoke, she gave a provocative look at Liu Si Yu. Liu Si Yu turned away, not wanting to see Huo Li Juan¡¯s triumphant expression. She cursed Cao Ji Ji in her mind for dying so quickly. Why couldn¡¯t Cao Ji Ji be the enhancer instead of Wang Zi Jun? Now, Huo Li Juan might boast in front of her for a long time. The principle along with a group of teachers and students, hurried over upon receiving the news. ¡°Students, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom and rest. Li HongWei, can you tell me about your exploration outside?¡± Zhao Yu had previously discussed these kinds of negotiations with Li Hong Wei, suggesting he should handle them. Li Hong Wei was more than willing, quickly following the principle as the leader of the third team. Zhao Yu and the others returned to their respective sses. Before dispatched, the remaining students from the third team introduced themselves to Zhao Yu, expressing for future coboration. After a short interaction, Zhao Yu headed towards his ss. Liu Si Yu, who didn¡¯t want to witness Huo Li Juan¡¯s gloating and stayed behind witnessed the scene and could not understood why Zhao Yu was so well-liked. As Zhao Yu walked towards the main entrance, he noticed that the Ape w Beast corpses, previously stored collectively, had been dissected by the students. It seemed that other teams had also discovered that the bones of the Ape w Beasts made the best weapons. ¡°Hey, Huo Li Juan, slow down¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Although Wang Zi Jun said that, he was feeling very happy in his heart. He and Huo Li Juan had been childhood friends, growing up in the same neighborhood. In high school, he started pursuing Huo Li Juan. Unfortunately, she had never agreed, but he never gave up, believing that with their history, they would eventually end up together. After all, who could boast a longer rtionship than theirs? However, being pulled by the wrist and running with Huo Li Juan like this was a first for him. His heart raced a bit faster, thinking that this excursion had been surprisingly rewarding. It seemed to have advanced his rtionship with Huo Li Juan significantly. Huo Li Juan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was focused on getting Wang Zi Jun to their ss as quickly as possible. Soon, they rushed to the second floor and entered Art ss 13. ¡°Bang!¡± The ssroom door burst open. Everyone in the ss looked up. ¡°Wang Zi Jun is back?!¡± Before anyone could react, Huo Li Juan excitedly announced, ¡°ssmates, our hero is back!!!¡± The ss erupted in cheers, with many standing up and apuding enthusiastically. ¡°Wang Zi Jun, well done!¡± ¡°Truly worthy of being a Level eight citizen!¡± Listening to the praise from below, Wang Zi Jun felt ted, barely concealing his smile. He waved his hands modestly, pretending to be humble: ¡°Thank you, everyone, I just did what I had to do!¡± Huo Li Juan, standing beside him, shared in the glory, her face beaming with a radiant smile. She suddenly found that this man, whom she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to before, wasn¡¯t so bad after all. Maybe she should give him a chance and see how things go? After all, Wang Zi Jun was now a enhancer! Many had gathered around Wang Zi Jun, bustling with questions about their expedition. Wang Zi Jun, unustomed to such attention, felt secretly thrilled and began to embellish their exploration story. At the same time, Zhao Yu entered the ssroom and headed straight to the back of the room. ¡°Yo, howe you didn¡¯t die out there?!¡± Liu Shu Hui noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s return, sighing with relief but still taunting him as usual.. Chapter 466 - 466: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (3) Chapter 466 - 466: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu, I was just about to look for you!¡± At this moment, Li Hong Wei walked out from a ssroom on the first floor. Behind him were several team leaders of the other teams from before. The director had temporarily set the meeting ce in a ssroom on the first floor. As he find it inconvenient to move between the four floors for any urgent matter to discuss. ¡°How are the other teams doing in their exploration?!¡± Zhao Yu was also curious and wanted to know about the situation of the other teams. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it on our way back; we need to go back to ss to inform everyone first¡­¡± ¡°We found food!¡± Li Hong Wei said excitedly,. ¡°In the direction of Team One, there¡¯s a supermarket. Do you know, it¡¯s the Rong Fu Supermarket outside our school!¡± ¡°Rong Fu Supermarket?!¡± Zhao Yu paused for a moment and quickly rifled through his memory. At this modern era, all the university students had theirs ownputers, yet some games were more fun when ying together, which is why inte cafes still had a big market. This was arge supermarket was build near the university as an entertainments mall to target these customers. The basement level was a supermarket, the first and second floors were a food court, the third floor housed an inte cafe, and the fourth floor was a KTV. ¡°However, the location of that supermarket isn¡¯t great. There¡¯s a nest of the beasts nearby. Xiao Long and his team tried to approach it once but were driven back¡­¡± So that¡¯s how it was! ¡°What about the situations of the other teams?!¡± Zhao Yu asked about the another 6 teams. Li Hong Wei pointed in the direction of the main gate, ¡°Teams Two and Eight both encountered human corpses, indicating that there are other buildings simr to ours that have also been transported here¡­¡± ¡°Team Four, like us, encountered several ape-w beasts and didn¡¯t find anything else of note¡­¡± ¡°Teams Five and Six came across a swamp inhabited by a terrifying tentacle monster that drags people underground. Both teams were so scared when they saw this and retreated back early¡­¡± ¡°Team Seven hasn¡¯t returned. It¡¯s been a long time since our agreed time. All of them should have died somewhere inside¡­¡± Li Hong Wei¡¯s expression was a little downcast. ¡°Let¡¯s hope they are taking their time to return. By the way, why did they ask you to inform the ss?!¡± Li Hong Wei perked up, ¡°We are nning to attack the nest at the supermarket!¡± ¡°More precisely, it¡¯s about destroying the nest of the ape-w beasts¡­¡± ¡°Those monkey-like creatures are called ape-w beasts?!¡± He knew this name from the beginning thanks to his Super Brain, but how did the others knew it? Li Hong Wei, with a serious expression exined to Zhao Yu, ¡°Xiao Long heard a voice when he killed the tenth Ape w Beast. It told him that collecting ten zero-grade ape-w beast coins would allow him to travel to a camp and gain a beast form¡­¡± ¡°Ability to morph himself into a beast?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised to hear this technology, recalling something Fang Yu E mentioned in the previous world about a group under Sky City¡¯s guidance integrating animal genes into human bodies. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, but it sounds powerful!¡± Li Hong Wei quickly pulled out a zero-grade coin with the image of an ape-w beast from his pocket, ¡°It¡¯s because Xiao Long heard that voice, we knew those creatures are called ape-w beasts¡­¡± If this advanced civilization¡¯s research direction was merging beast DNA with human DNA, it wasn¡¯t good news for Zhao Yu. He didn¡¯t want to merge with beast DNA to break through the limit as he already had n to use gic potions to continue unleash his potential and strengthening his human ability. With two options, Zhao Yu was confusing which to pick now. ¡°Brother Yu, Xiao Long is really strong now. Standing next to him, I felt like I was facing a primitive wild beast¡­¡± ¡°Even as an enhancer, I feel like he could kill me with a single punch!¡± Xiao Long had already killed seven Ape w beasts before setting off, and probably many more this time. It was normal for his strength to have increased. Zhao Yu reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be as strong as him eventually!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± Li Hong Wei clenched his fists, feeling a surge of fighting spirit. He was a seventh-ss citizen and refused to be satisfied with current achievement! As they spoke, the two arrived at the ssroom. The students in the ss were quite surprised to see Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei returned together. However, considering they had experienced life and death together, no one said anything. ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Brother Wei, thank you for your hard work!¡± Students in the front rows stood up to wee Li Hong Wei back. However, the scale and enthusiasm weren¡¯t as great as when they weed Wang Zi Jun earlier, mainly because of the news brought back by the previous group. Four ape-w beasts, not a single one killed by Li Hong Wei, while Wang Zi Jun or Cao Ji Ji killed three. Now that Cao Ji Ji was dead, the credit for killing the three beasts naturally went to Wang Zi Jun. The strongest in their ss had changed from Li Hong Wei to Wang Zi Jun. Zhao Yu returned to his seat, and after Li Hong Wei checked the attendance and confirmed everyone was present, he announced the news he had just shared with Zhao Yu. ¡°Rong Fu Supermarket?!¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m so hungry now. I just want to go to the food court on the second floor and have a bowl of hot soup noodles¡­¡± The students were visibly uplifted as they had been harboring a sense of gloom, feeling lost about the future.. Chapter 466 - 466: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (3) Chapter 466 - 466: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu, I was just about to look for you!¡± At this moment, Li Hong Wei walked out from a ssroom on the first floor. Behind him were several team leaders of the other teams from before. The director had temporarily set the meeting ce in a ssroom on the first floor. As he find it inconvenient to move between the four floors for any urgent matter to discuss. ¡°How are the other teams doing in their exploration?!¡± Zhao Yu was also curious and wanted to know about the situation of the other teams. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it on our way back; we need to go back to ss to inform everyone first¡­¡± ¡°We found food!¡± Li Hong Wei said excitedly,. ¡°In the direction of Team One, there¡¯s a supermarket. Do you know, it¡¯s the Rong Fu Supermarket outside our school!¡± ¡°Rong Fu Supermarket?!¡± Zhao Yu paused for a moment and quickly rifled through his memory. At this modern era, all the university students had theirs ownputers, yet some games were more fun when ying together, which is why inte cafes still had a big market. This was arge supermarket was build near the university as an entertainments mall to target these customers. The basement level was a supermarket, the first and second floors were a food court, the third floor housed an inte cafe, and the fourth floor was a KTV. ¡°However, the location of that supermarket isn¡¯t great. There¡¯s a nest of the beasts nearby. Xiao Long and his team tried to approach it once but were driven back¡­¡± So that¡¯s how it was! ¡°What about the situations of the other teams?!¡± Zhao Yu asked about the another 6 teams. Li Hong Wei pointed in the direction of the main gate, ¡°Teams Two and Eight both encountered human corpses, indicating that there are other buildings simr to ours that have also been transported here¡­¡± ¡°Team Four, like us, encountered several ape-w beasts and didn¡¯t find anything else of note¡­¡± ¡°Teams Five and Six came across a swamp inhabited by a terrifying tentacle monster that drags people underground. Both teams were so scared when they saw this and retreated back early¡­¡± ¡°Team Seven hasn¡¯t returned. It¡¯s been a long time since our agreed time. All of them should have died somewhere inside¡­¡± Li Hong Wei¡¯s expression was a little downcast. ¡°Let¡¯s hope they are taking their time to return. By the way, why did they ask you to inform the ss?!¡± Li Hong Wei perked up, ¡°We are nning to attack the nest at the supermarket!¡± ¡°More precisely, it¡¯s about destroying the nest of the ape-w beasts¡­¡± ¡°Those monkey-like creatures are called ape-w beasts?!¡± He knew this name from the beginning thanks to his Super Brain, but how did the others knew it? Li Hong Wei, with a serious expression exined to Zhao Yu, ¡°Xiao Long heard a voice when he killed the tenth Ape w Beast. It told him that collecting ten zero-grade ape-w beast coins would allow him to travel to a camp and gain a beast form¡­¡± ¡°Ability to morph himself into a beast?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised to hear this technology, recalling something Fang Yu E mentioned in the previous world about a group under Sky City¡¯s guidance integrating animal genes into human bodies. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, but it sounds powerful!¡± Li Hong Wei quickly pulled out a zero-grade coin with the image of an ape-w beast from his pocket, ¡°It¡¯s because Xiao Long heard that voice, we knew those creatures are called ape-w beasts¡­¡± If this advanced civilization¡¯s research direction was merging beast DNA with human DNA, it wasn¡¯t good news for Zhao Yu. He didn¡¯t want to merge with beast DNA to break through the limit as he already had n to use gic potions to continue unleash his potential and strengthening his human ability. With two options, Zhao Yu was confusing which to pick now. ¡°Brother Yu, Xiao Long is really strong now. Standing next to him, I felt like I was facing a primitive wild beast¡­¡± ¡°Even as an enhancer, I feel like he could kill me with a single punch!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Long had already killed seven Ape w beasts before setting off, and probably many more this time. It was normal for his strength to have increased. Zhao Yu reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be as strong as him eventually!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± Li Hong Wei clenched his fists, feeling a surge of fighting spirit. He was a seventh-ss citizen and refused to be satisfied with current achievement! As they spoke, the two arrived at the ssroom. The students in the ss were quite surprised to see Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei returned together. However, considering they had experienced life and death together, no one said anything. ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Brother Wei, thank you for your hard work!¡± Students in the front rows stood up to wee Li Hong Wei back. However, the scale and enthusiasm weren¡¯t as great as when they weed Wang Zi Jun earlier, mainly because of the news brought back by the previous group. Four ape-w beasts, not a single one killed by Li Hong Wei, while Wang Zi Jun or Cao Ji Ji killed three. Now that Cao Ji Ji was dead, the credit for killing the three beasts naturally went to Wang Zi Jun. The strongest in their ss had changed from Li Hong Wei to Wang Zi Jun. Zhao Yu returned to his seat, and after Li Hong Wei checked the attendance and confirmed everyone was present, he announced the news he had just shared with Zhao Yu. ¡°Rong Fu Supermarket?!¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m so hungry now. I just want to go to the food court on the second floor and have a bowl of hot soup noodles¡­¡± The students were visibly uplifted as they had been harboring a sense of gloom, feeling lost about the future.. Chapter 467 - 467: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (4) Chapter 467 - 467: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone felt a sense of familiarity andfort after knowing that there¡¯s a supermarket just a short distance away. At the very least, their teaching building wasn¡¯t isted! After everyone had their share ofughter, Li Hong Wei announced, ¡°However, there¡¯s a nest of Ape w Beasts near that supermarket. If we want to reach the supermarket, we must first destroy the nest¡­¡± ¡°Each ss has to send out ten people this time, including all the enhancers¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the ssroom began to buzz with discussion. ¡°Ten people per ss, 72 sses, that makes 720 people¡­¡± ¡®With so many people moving together, we should be able to take down one or two Ape w Beasts, right?!¡¯ ¡°Not necessarily, didn¡¯t you hear that it¡¯s a nest? There are at least thirty Ape w Beasts. After all, when we first encounter them, they were more than thirty of them¡­¡± Some students were itching to try, thinking that with so many people acting together, it might be an opportunity. Killing the monsters would make them stronger and everyone would be tempted to be a part of the core power group like Li Hong Wei. Especially the boys in the ss, who had seen a wave of girls throwing admiring nces at Wang Zi Jun. Li Hong Wei turned his head to give a hint at his own small group. Except for Cao Ji Ji who wasn¡¯t there, everyone else was present. ¡°Wang Zi Jun, are youing this time?¡± This question left everyone bewildered. Didn¡¯t Li Hong Wei mentioned that all the enhancers had to go? Wang Zi Jun with a smile on his face refused to attend the mission ¡°I cannot let two of brothers do all the works. I definitely aming along. Maybe this time, I can be an enhancer too!¡¯ ¡®What!¡¯ ¡®What did you just say?!¡¯ The whole ss was in an uproar, looking at Wang Zi Jun with eyes full of confusion and puzzlement. Isn¡¯t he a enhancer? Why is he calming to be an enhancer this time?! ¡°Well done, I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. You truly are a brave one!¡± Li Hong Wei praised and realized that the ss had suddenly be even noisier than when they heard about the supermarket. Huo Li Juan¡¯s expression instantly changed on spot. She turned around and looked at Wang Zi Jun in anger. ¡°Wang Zijun, you¡¯re not an Enhancer?!¡± Her voice was a little loud and sharp, which surprised Wang Zi Jun. He had just enjoyed Huo Li Juan¡¯s pleasant smile, but he didn¡¯t expect her to turn so fast. Liu Si Yu, who was originally depressed, could tell what was going on. She widened her eyes and looked at Wang Zi Jun expectantly. ¡± Hahaha. Juan, how is that feels like?¡± ¡°Shut up, B*tcX.¡± Huo Li Juan paused for a moment, realizing that what she had just said was not appropriate. What if Wang Zi Jun really was an enhancer?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She softened her tone slightly and asked again, ¡°You must be kidding, right? You just said that maybe this time you could be an enhancer. Aren¡¯t you an enhancer already?!¡± Who had told them he was an enhancer? ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± he eximed. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Wang Zi Jun isn¡¯t an enhancer?!¡± ¡°Then who is the three-time enhancer?!¡± ¡°Huo Li Juan, how could you spread you some false info!¡± ¡°Damn, Huo Li Juan, you went too far, spreading such baseless rumors about your own circle¡­¡± Huo Li Juan¡¯s face turned ashen as she listened to the doubts of her ssmates, feeling utterly humiliated. Liu Si Yu, on the other hand, seemed to take pleasure in her misfortune, saying sarcastically, ¡°Oh, someone here was 75% sure she were going to beat me!¡± Wang Zi Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, sensing Huo Li Juan¡¯s unprecedented angering towards him. He didn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong. Wasn¡¯t he weed by everyone because he was one of the six from the ss 13 who had returned from the outside? Soon, he recalled the scene and felt something was off. When Zhao Yu returned, he hadn¡¯t been weed by the anyone from the ss. Could it be¡­ MUST BE THE GROUP OF STUDENTS! They had returned early after their first encounter with the Ape w Beasts!!! ¡°Did the students who returned earlier tell you that I killed three Ape w Beasts?¡± ¡°If not you¡­ then who?¡± Huo Li Juan asked, barely containing her anger. ¡°It was Brother Yu¡­.¡± Wang Zi Jun turned and pointed at Zhao Yu. The whole ss was stunned. All eyes turned to the back corner of the ssroom, to the man in that quiet and unassuming corner spot. What shocked them was that Zhao Yu remained calm andposed under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes. Was it really Zhao Yu? ¡°Impossible!!¡± Many students felt ridiculous. They had wanted to cozy up to the powerful, but they had cozied up to the wrong person. When Zhao Yu returned to the ssroom, no one had paid him any mind. Now, trying to get close to him would obviously seem opportunistic. On the other hand, if they had known earlier that Zhao Yu was the enhancer, their wee for him could have naturally brought them closer. But now¡­ Many cast resentful and angry nces at Huo Li Juan. She felt a chill down her spine, knowing many people hated her now. As she watched Wang Zi Jun passionately talking about how amazing Zhao Yu was and how he had saved his life twice. ¡°Wang Zi Jun, I¡¯m cutting ties with you. Don¡¯t talk to me anymore!¡± She looked at Wang Zi Jun with a sense of revulsion.. Chapter 468 - 468: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (5) Chapter 468: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It should be Zhao Yu telling everyone how amazing her boyfriends, Wang Zi Jun has saved his life several times! Instead, it was the other way around! She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. ¡°Ah Juan, I was wrong, please don¡¯t cut ties with me¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun has no idea why their rtionship ended so sudden. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me Ah Juan, it makes me sick just hearing it!¡± Huo Li Juan looked at him with disgust and turned away. Damn Wang Zi Jun, still daring to call her Ah Juan after causing her so much trouble. How dare he?! On the podium, Li Hong Wei naturally knew that Wang Zi Jun had always liked Huo Li Juan. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on between them, he felt the need to defuse the situation. ¡°Thisrge-scale battle is not limited to boys; girls can participate too, like the captain of Team Five, who is a girl¡­¡± Huo Li Juan immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll participate!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Zi Jun was shocked and quickly tried to dissuade her, ¡°Ah Juan, it¡¯s dangerous. Let me do it, once I be an enhancer, I¡¯ll protect you¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need your protection, just shut up. You disgusts me!¡± Huo Li Juan said assertively. The surrounding people looked at her with strange eyes, feeling that this woman was ungrateful, using Wang Zi Jun like that while he was still so good to her. At the same time, they felt a bit of sympathy for Wang Zi Jun, such a devoted follower, but in the end, he might just end up miserably! Pity for Wang Zi Jun! After all, when the first batch of people returned, Wang Zi Jun was still in the forest and facing danger with the rest of their group. It was Huo Li Juan who excitedly iming that the person who killed three monsters and became a enhancer was either Wang Zi Jun or Cao Ji Ji. Now that they had returned, and Cao Ji Ji was dead. It naturally led everyone to believe that Wang Zi Jun was the strongest enhancer in their ss. But the result¡­ s, it was too hasty! Many students were feeling deceived by Huo Li Juan, a woman of vanity, who could even lie about something like this. What infuriated them the most was not just her lies, but that she should have at least coordinated her story with Wang Zi Jun and Li Hong Wei, not exposing it in front of everyone. This put everyone in an awkward position, not daring to get close to Zhao Yu. After all, Zhao Yu, the three-time enhancer might has saw their true color as he was seating at the back roll?! ¡°Huo Li Juan, you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re going to die! Do you know that?¡± Liu Si Yu couldn¡¯t help but stand up and look at her in disbelief. ¡°Humph! None of your business. Are you my mother?¡± ¡°Men are unreliable. Times have changed. Who says women can¡¯t be in charge? From today onwards, I will break this stereotype and be a heroine among women!¡± Huo Li Juan dered in front of the whole ss. After saying this, she didn¡¯t forget to mock Liu Si Yu, ¡°You, don¡¯t try to copy me. You better find a man to rely on¡­¡± Liu Si Yu unable to believe how crazy Huo Li Juan was, actually willing to risk her life for such a small matter! Since high school, she had beenpeting with Huo Li Juan, and just when she thought she had the upper hand, Huo Li Juan turned the tables on her. Unwilling to be outdone, Liu Si Yu stood up and loudly dered, ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid? I, Liu Si Yu, will not to rely on anyone. On the contrary, in the future, everyone will depend on me for survival!¡± Her words made many in the ss dissatisfied, but considering her apperance, they let it slide. ¡°Good! Very Good! I am proud to has friends like you both!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Women are as capable as men. Huo Li Juan, Liu Si Yu, you two really bring honor to our circle!¡± Li Hong Wei was delighted. He was not expecting the two girls in their circle to have such ambition. Worthy of being eighth-ss citizens, they are truly enlightened! Wang Zi Jun saw that Liu Si Yu was also going, knew he couldn¡¯t dissuade them. After all, Huo Li Juan and Liu Si Yu had been rivals since they knew each other. Once they were set on something, there was no stopping them. ¡°Ah Juan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Brother Yu to look after you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t need any help from that Zhao Yu, a mare ninth-ss citizen¡­¡± Huo Li Juan was defiant, despite being at fault for the humiliation. But Zhao Yu was also to me, wasn¡¯t he?! If he had dered himself a three-time enhancer earlier, would she have been so humiliated? Wang Zi Jun ended the conversation as he was fearing that saying more would upset Huo Li Juan. Meanwhile, he thought of privately asking Zhao Yu to take care of Huo Li Juan. However, Zhao Yu was not bothering with the event happened in the ss. At his age, there was no need to get upset with these young fellows. He just found the drama quite interesting. In the ssroom, a girl in the front row suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll participate too!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was surprised. It was one thing for Huo Li Juan and Liu Si Yu, who were eighth-ss citizens, not like the rest who were ninth-ss citizens. This girl¡­ ¡°She¡¯s Qu Xiao Xiao, Have you forgotten? At the beginning of the school year, Zhao Yu confessed to her¡­¡± ¡°I remember now, they were childhood sweethearts¡­¡± ¡°Wow, with that kind of rtionship, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to be an enhancer?!¡± After hearing the story about the girl who stood up and himself. Zhao Yu quickly sifting through his memories.. Chapter 469 - 469: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (6) Chapter 469: The Situation of the Eight Teams! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Xiao Xiao, childhood sweetheart¡­ The girl that the Previous Zhao Yu had always liked also had some feelings for him since young. Unfortunately, she moved from a small ce to a big city and experienced the diverse world. Qu Xiao Xiao changed! The prominent figures in the ss were always Huo Li Juan and her clique. Qu Xiao Xiao envied them and wanted to join, but Huo Li Juan mocked her mercilessly for a mere ninth-ss citizen. Unaware of this, the original character confessed his feelings to Qu Xiao Xiao at the bad timing, only to be rejected outright by the infuriated Qu Xiao Xiao. After that, the two never spoke again. One sitting in the first row and the other in thest row at the corner. Qu Xiao Xiao never looked back at Zhao Yu. Upon hearing that Zhao Yu was the strongest enhanced individual, she saw her opportunity! She had not forgotten the insult she received from Huo Li Juan. Now was the time for payback! Times had changed. Citizen status was no longer coveted. In this monster-infested world, only the fittest individuals were the darlings of the new era. With Zhao Yu¡¯s affection for her, as long as she participated, Zhao Yu would surely protect her. Maybe he would even get to seriously injure a monster for her to kill. Once she became an enhancer, she vowed to return the humiliation she suffered from Huo Li Juan a hundredfold, a thousandfold. ¡°Wow, Qu Xiao Xiao is really lucky¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, her childhood sweetheart is now a enhancer¡­¡± ¡°I heard she rejected Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re childhood sweethearts; rejecting a romantic rtionship doesn¡¯t mean there are no feelings between them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Many looked at Qu Xiao Xiao with envy. Huo Li Juan, who had just been the center of attention, suddenly changed her expression and looked at Qu Xiao Xiao with seriousness. She remembered that she once mocked this woman. Who would have thought that she was Zhao Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart! Damn it! Huo Li Juan cursed under her breath, but she didn¡¯t regret it. How could Qu Xiao Xiao, a ninth-ss citizen, join the circle of them? She secretly thought to herself that once they encountered a monster, she would try her hardest to kill one and be an enhancer on her own. She looked at Qu Xiao Xiao with some disdain, feeling that this woman was nothing special, just a hanger-on to a man! Compared to her, they have a huge difference! ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Unexpectedly, among the nonbatants, a fourth girl volunteered to join the fight. ¡°Liu Shu Hui?!¡± Everyone was a bit surprised and puzzled why this woman stepped forward. Zhao Yu was curious too. Did she hate him so much that she wanted to see him die with her own eyes? Damn, it was just an idental chest bump! Liu Shu Hui actually didn¡¯t want to risk her life. But for some reason, the thought of Zhao Yu dying out there filled her with sadness. She was confused, wondering why she felt this way about him, especially one who had bullied her. After hesitating for a moment and seeing the other three girls volunteering to join, she decided to join rather than live in fear and regret. With four girls from the ss leading, the boys¡¯ enthusiasm was also stirred. After all, how could the boys not go? That would be too cowardly! ¡°Enough, enough, those who didn¡¯t sign up can try next time, there¡¯ll be other chances¡­¡± Li Hong Wei stood on the podium, repeatedly declining further volunteers. Thus, the ten members of ss 13 of Art who would participate in the raid on the Ape w Beast¡¯s den were decided. The names were as follows: Zhao Yu, Li Hong Wei, Wang Zi Jun, Huo Li Juan, Liu Si Yu, Qu Xiao Xiao, Liu Shu Hui, Wang Teng, Tan Ming, Zhang Yong Fang. Among them, two were enhancers and eight were non-enhancers, four males and four females. ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°You muste back!¡± It was time to part, and the ten students stood on the podium, watched by all their ssmates as they left. Outside the ssroom, Wang Zi Jun didn¡¯t follow Huo Li Juan but stopped and waited for Zhao Yu before approaching him. ¡°Brother Yu, I want to ask you something¡­¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Zhao Yu had watched the drama unfold and knew Wang Zi Jun wille for a request. ¡°Brother Yu, you saved me twice. I shouldn¡¯t ask more, but about Huo Li Juan¡­¡± ¡°I want to request your protection for Ah Juan. And about the previous incident, I apologize on behalf of her to you. Sorry, Brother Yu, she really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Just as expected! Zhao Yu shook his head, feeling a bit absurd. Wang Zi Jun, who hadn¡¯t cried when facing the Ape w Beast or when a teammate died, was now crying! And moreover, in such a humble manner. Especially since in his memory, Wang Zi Jun was a very arrogant person. It was just like how Huo Li Juan was not popr in the girls ¡®group. N?v(el)B\\jnn She always talked about their status as eight-ss citizens and looked down on others. Wang Zi Jun was the same type of person, except that he only talked to boys. But now, Wang Zi Jun and Huo Li Juan weren¡¯t even dating anymore and he was acting all for her. He was really has a deep love for her! Zhao Yu shook his head as he watched. He was a dignified man, yet he was like this because of a woman. Miserable! ¡°Brother Yu, I beg you. If you promise me, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself for you when you are in danger¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun said through gritted teeth, as if he had made up his mind. Looking at the determination on his face, Zhao Yu believed that he had underestimated this person. He was not just a veteran lover, he was the ancestor of all lover! ¡°I owe you two lives. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back. Now, Ah Juan¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll help you take care of Huo Li Juan if I can!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly agreed. ¡°One takes on the color of one¡¯spany.¡± He feared that if he spent too much time with Wang Zi Jun, he would be tainted by his love brain as well. ¡°Sigh¡ª!¡± Wang Zi Jun wiped away his tears, revealing a joyful expression, and hurriedly followed Huo Li Juan, who had already gone downstairs. He knew Huo Li Juan cared about her reputation and didn¡¯t dare say anything in public. He waited until they were away from others before whispering: ¡°Ah Juan, I talked to Brother Yu. He¡¯ll look after you¡­¡± Huo Li Juan was instantly furious, recalling her humiliating experience in the ssroom. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need help, nor do I need Zhao Yu¡¯s protection¡­¡± She was frustrated by hisck of backbone and scolded: ¡°Wang Zi Jun, you¡¯re at least an eighth-ss citizen, how can you call a ninth-ss citizen ¡®big brother¡¯ and even ask for his help?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a disgrace to us!¡± She then deliberately moved aside, as if standing with Wang Zi Jun would contaminate her. Wang Zi Jun wanted to say something but remained silent. He sighed deeply in his heart. Times have changed, Ah Juan.. Being an eighth-ss citizen isn¡¯t as effective as being an enhancer now! Chapter 470 - 470: Conquering the Ape-Claw Beasts’ Lair! (1) Chapter 470: Conquering the Ape-w Beasts¡¯ Lair! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Enhancers from each ss,e here!¡± Over seven hundred people gathered together, with the bald director, several teachers, and Xiao Xiao Long and a few others standing separately at the front of the queue. Upon hearing the call, over twenty people immediately stepped out from the crowd. Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei also emerged from the Art ss 13 group. Soon, the enhancers gathered together. Apart from a few teachers, there were a total of 26 student enhancers. More than Zhao Yu had anticipated. They were divided into three teams for the raid. Initially, there were two enhancers per team, but only three enhancers returned. To Zhao Yu¡¯s surprise, among the enhancers gathered this time, there were two girls. One was the previous leader of Team 5, and she even carried a long sword on her back, looking valiant and heroine. The other girl was simr, also carrying the same type of long sword. Where did those long swords came from?! Zhao Yu was curious, but he didn¡¯t ask. ¡°You must be Zhao Yu, indeed a talented individual!¡± The bald director, seeing Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei, quickly came up to exchange a few words. Others also looked at Zhao Yu with curiosity in their eyes. At the previous core meeting, each team introduced their situation, and Li Hong Wei proudly mentioned that Zhao Yu from their ss was a five-times enhancer. The bald director didn¡¯t say much before getting to the point, ¡°Many of you are new faces that we haven¡¯t met before. Let¡¯s introduce ourselves. We¡¯ll berades fighting side by side in the future, so let¡¯s get to know each other¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Long, you first!¡± Xiao Xiao Long nodded slightly and began, ¡°My name is Xiao Xiao Long, 15-times enhancer!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Many people in the crowd gasped in surprise. Many were just first-time enhancers, and to think that Xiao Xiao Long was already enhanced fifteen times. Even Zhao Yu was a little surprised. He had thought that this person was very powerful. After all, before he left, he had already strengthened 7 times. However, 15 times was still beyond his imagination. After Xiao Xiao Long, he looked at the two girls carrying long swords on their backs, as if there was a special meaning behind it. ¡°My name is Deng Xue Ling, and I¡¯ve been strengthened 9 times¡­¡± The captain of the previous team five stood up and smiled. Hmm? Didn¡¯t Li Hong Wei say mentioned that her Team Five encountered a swamp and returned not long after? Where did she get so many monsters to kill? ¡°After we returned, I gathered some people and went to the direction of Team Four to kill some Ape w Beasts.¡± So that was how it was! Everyone came to a sudden realization and looked at the woman with a hint of seriousness. When others encountered such a situation, they would have no time to hide. However, she hadpleted her mission and actually took the initiative to look for monsters to kill. She was truly a hero among women! After Deng Xue Ling, Xiao Xiao Long patted the muscr man beside him. ¡°My name is Tian Sheng. I¡¯ve been strengthened 6 times¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Everyone finally understood. Xiao Xiao Long definitely knew everyone¡¯s enhancement count and intentionally let everyone introduce them from high to low. After Tian Sheng finished his introduction, Xiao Xiao Long looked at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu understood that he was ranked fourth as the fifth times enhancer, he simply introduced himself and passed. Following that, a few more people introduced them. Among them, there were three muscr men who were close to Xiao Xiao Long. All of them had been strengthened three times. In addition, the girl standing next to Deng Xue Ling had been strengthened twice. Following that, Li Hong Wei was strengthened twice, the other three boys were strengthened twice, and the rest were all strengthened once. After the introduction, Xiao Xiao Long went straight to the point.¡± The Ape w Beast¡¯s nest is very close to Rong Fu Supermarket. If we want to go to the supermarket, we have to destroy this nest¡­¡± ¡°ording to our investigation, there are about a hundred Ape w Beasts in this nest. There is also a monster that is obviouslyrger than the other Ape w Beasts and it might be their leader¡­¡± ¡°My idea is to pull these ordinary Ape w Beasts away and deal with them together. I¡¯ll bring a few strong students to break into their nest and kill that Chieftain¡­¡± Chieftain! Even an ordinary Ape w Beast had been so difficult to deal with, and they had only managed to take it down after a narrow escape. Now, there was actually a Chieftain that was even more powerful than an ordinary Ape w Beast. For a moment, people could not help but rejoice at their low number of enhancements. They should not have caught Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s attention. As expected, Xiao Xiao Long did not even bother to look at them and asked Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, have you learned jiu-jitsu or any other skills?¡± ¡°No!¡± Although Zhao Yu did not know why the other party asked such a question, he still shook his head honestly. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long was a little disappointed. He did not took Zhao Yu as seriously as before. When the director saw this, he was afraid that Zhao Yu would feel alienated, so he exined, ¡°Zhao Yu, you don¡¯t know. Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s current achievements are rted to his years of boxing practice¡­¡± Besides, Xiao Xiao Long participated in our Yanzhou University Boxing Competition before and won the championship!¡± Yanzhou University Boxing Champion? No wonder! When he saw the excited expression on the other party¡¯s face when he saw the Ape w Beast downstairs, he knew that this person was not an ordinary person. Now, it seemed that there was indeed a violent factor in him.. Chapter 472 - 472: Conquering The Ape Claw Beasts’ Lair! (3) Chapter 472: Conquering The Ape w Beasts¡¯ Lair! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She noticed that Qu Xiao Xiao, whom she had always looked down upon now receiving a lot of attention. The reason was that people around were exining that Zhao Yu and Qu Xiao Xiao were childhood sweethearts with deep feelings. Meanwhile, Qu Xiao Xiao appeared to be calmly epting the attention. Instead of rifying that she had already had a falling out with Zhao Yu, she wore a smile and looked at Zhao Yu with tender affection, as if they shared an unspoken secret. Huo Li Juan cursed inwardly. Damn it, what a shameless woman! How disgraceful to pretend to be in love after initially despising Zhao Yu for being a ninth-grade citizen and rejecting him despite their longstanding rtionship. Disgusting, truly disgusting! At the same time, she began to fantasize about being Zhao Yu¡¯s girlfriend, enjoying such attention openly. Soon, Huo Li Juan noticed Liu Si Yu, beside her also looking enviously at Qu Xiao Xiao. Even she felt that way¡­ Huo Li Juan was tempted. If she could be Zhao Yu¡¯s girlfriend, maybe she could use this opportunity to overshadow Liu Si Yu once again. No, she would definitely overshadow her, leaving Liu Si Yu with no chance to turn things around! ¡°Ha ha!!¡± Lost in her fantasies, sheughed out loud unintentionally. This drew the attention of many people around her. Liu Si Yu felt embarrassed, quickly turned to Huo Li Juan and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Huo Li Juan, snapped back to reality and seeing the odd looks from people around her, blurted out defensively, ¡°Shoo! None of your business!¡± At the same time, she sighed inwardly. Fantasies were just fantasies. It was unlikely that Zhao Yu would be her boyfriend. s! She had to rely on herself after all. Huo Li Juan came back to her senses, realizing she didn¡¯t necessarily have to rely on Zhao Yu. Once she became an enhancer, she would be the queen. Looking at Deng Xue Ling and the other girl with the long sword, she decided to be like one of them. So provocative! But¡­ she envied them so much! Beside her, Liu Si Yu also looked at Zhao Yu with a peculiar interest. Her rivalry with Huo Li Juan was based on their simr views; both loved to show off and be in the spotlight. For some reason, she suddenly found Zhao Yu incredibly charming, stirring feelings in her heart. She recalled her few encounters with Zhao Yu and breathed a sigh of relief. The only time she had offended him was by questioning why he survived instead of Cao Ji Ji. However, she had apologized in the ssroom and Zhao Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. The only issue was her realization that Zhao Yu might mistakenly think she was Cao Ji Ji¡¯s girlfriend. This could be detrimental to pursuing a rtionship with Zhao Yu. After all, there¡¯s a difference between first-hand and second-hand goods. Damn it, what am I thinking? I am first-hand goods, never had anything to do with Cao Ji Ji! Liu Si Yu was telling herself to develop something with Zhao Yu. Perhaps this could be her chance topletely surpassed Huo Li Juan and reach the pinnacle of her life! ¡°Xiao Xiao, with your rtionship with Zhao Yu, he will definitely prioritize protected you as an enhancer when facing monsters¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, we might all depend on you in the future¡­¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s too kind!¡± ¡°Although Zhao Yu and I are childhood friends, those monsters are so strong, he might not be able to injure one enough for me¡­¡± ¡°How could that be? Zhao Yu is a five-times enhancer. If even he can¡¯t do it, no one else can!¡± ¡°Yeah, with Brother Yu being so strong, helping you be an enhancer should be easy for him!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao remained silent, basking in the glory of the moment. She felt joining the expedition was the right decision. She had never enjoyed such treatment as with everyone around showing her so much affection. In her eyes, the once prominent Huo Li Juan was only popr in their ss. Unlike her current self, who was admired not only in her ss but also by students from several nearby sses. This made her heady with pride. Especially seeing Huo Li Juan and Liu Si Yu¡¯s constipated expressions made her secretly thrilled. Do you looked down on me now, huh? Always bragging about being eighth-grade citizens? Hmph! What¡¯s the use of being an eighth-grade citizen? In front of me, a ninth-grade citizen, you can only endure! If Qu Xiao Xiao had the strength, she would have loved to mock them. But she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, thinking once Zhao Yu helps her kill a monster and she bes an enhancer, she¡¯ll reim the insults she endured from Huo Li Juan and Liu Si Yu soon enough. She nned to make Huo Li Juan grovel frist! To show her who¡¯s the boss now! Qu Xiao Xiao decided from then on to call Huo Li Juan ¡®Little Juan¡¯ and make her serve her. Huo Li Juan knew once Qu Xiao Xiao gained power, she would seek revenge. ¡°I heard that when Zhao Yu confessed to Qu Xiao Xiao, she rejected him for being a ninth-grade citizen!¡± Chapter 473 - 473: Conquering The Ape Claw Beasts’ Lair! (4) Chapter 473: Conquering The Ape w Beasts¡¯ Lair! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Moreover, she demanded Zhao Yu to stop contacting her. Associating with a ninth-ss citizen too much, she can¡¯t even hang out with us who are eighth-ss citizens anymore¡­¡±1 As soon as she finished speaking, Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. She couldn¡¯t believe that Huo Lij Jan even bringing up the past when Qu Xiao Xiao had tried to reciprocate and join their small circle. Back then, Qu Xiao Xiao wanted to join their circle, attracted by the lofty status of Huo Li Juan and others. She wanted to be one of them. Thus, she was desperate to sever ties with all the ninth-ss citizen, only to find out that Huo Li Juan was just toying with her. After all, she was just a ninth-ss citizen herself. Even if she didn¡¯t associate with other ninth-ss citizens, it wouldn¡¯t change her own status. ¡°Huo Li Juan, what nonsense are you spouting? Dare to nder me, and I¡¯ll let Zhao Yu take care of you!¡± Huo Li Juan immediately felt a bit guilty. Although what she said was true, she was afraid that Zhao Yu would really listened to his childhood sweetheart. ¡°Hmph, justice lies in the heart of the people. After you rejected Zhao Yu, it¡¯s true that you two never spoke a word again, right?!¡± She didn¡¯t know this. After all, two ninth-ss citizens were never in her sight before, so she never paid attention to them. She said this based on their seating in ss, one in the front row and the other in thest row as an evidence. To her surprise, Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s face didn¡¯t retort, unusually stay in silent. She must be felling guilty now. After all, her reason for rejecting Zhao Yu was quite utilitarian. Even before Zhao Yu confessed, her attitude towards him was poor, capricious and arrogant. She had already told Zhao Yu not to be too close with her again before his confession. At that time, she was eager to join Huo Li Juan¡¯s circle and had done a lot of homework, including cutting ties with Zhao Yu. After doing so much, like a clown, she still couldn¡¯t join that circle. That night, when Zhao Yu confessed, she felt that it was all because of Zhao Yu. If he had been an eighth-ss citizen, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat her like that. In a fit of anger, she rejected him outright with many hurtful reasons. That conversation turned them from inseparable childhood friends to strangers. Later, Qu Xiao Xiao regretted her actions, wondering if she had been too harsh. But she quickly came to terms with it, realizing that citizen ss was very important. Zhao Yu, just a mere ninth-ss citizen with a limited future, didn¡¯t matter anymore. And she should marry a seventh or at least an eighth-ss citizen. Little did she know, the school building would travel through time, sending them to a ce filled with monsters. The once highly sought-after citizen ss suddenly became meaningless. The new society status was born among the enhancers. Moreover, this kind of significant figure was unique, where every ss had its own key person. Now, Zhao Yu¡¯s small group of more than twenty people, they were the notable figures of the whole school! In the old days, even an eighth-ss citizen like Huo Li Juan couldn¡¯tpare to them. She suddenly realized that Zhao Yu seemed to have be very attractive and his status was higher than she had thought. However, she quickly plotted some strategy in her mind. Zhao Yu used to be sopliant with her, she felt that with a little trick, he would definitelye scurrying back to her. With Zhao Yu¡¯s help, she could quickly be an enhancer, smoothly join the small circle in the front row, and be a prominent figure in the school. ¡°Six of us will scout ahead, and the rest of you will be responsible for leading the others¡­¡¯ Xiao Xiao Long obviously had no intention of ying nanny, only cing the six people he considered strongest together. He had originally wanted to include Zhao Yu, but knowing that Zhao Yu had no martial arts skills, he removed him from his list. After some discussion, Zhao Yu and the other 20 enhancers decided to form ten groups, 70 students in one team. With Zhao Yu, a five-time enhancer, their team was also conveniently formed. Li Hong Wei, from his ss, naturally ended up in the same team. Soon, the other six sses without enhancers were all assigned under Zhao Yu¡¯s leadership. After a brief introduction, they started to divide weapons. Weapons like the bone ws and clubs from the Ape w Beast could be harvested eight pieces per corpse, totaling over three hundred pieces, with each team receiving an average of over thirty pieces. As an enhancer, Zhao Yu took two pieces, one bone w and one bone club. Deng Xue Ling and another girl who was carrying long swords didn¡¯t take bone clubs or ws, clearly unustomed to these weapons, preferring swords instead. In contrast, Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s and his men mostly had two bone ws each. However, unlike others who used bone ws as handheld weapons, these four men strap the bone ws to the outsides of their arms, seemingly using them as armor. Moreover, they specially tied the bone ws to the back of their hands with string, so they could switch from fists to ws in crucial moments for attacking. Zhao Yu, who had never learned boxing, just tried swinging a couple of times and realized he couldn¡¯t did it smoothly.. Chapter 474 - 474: Conquering The Ape Claw Beasts’ Lair! (5) Chapter 474: Conquering The Ape w Beasts¡¯ Lair! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Other enhancers naturally tried to imitate the technique, but they found it ended up restricted their performance. Zhao Yu gained some new insight regarding Xiao Xiao Long and others¡¯ contempt for them not having practiced martial arts. After all, Xiao Xiao Long and his group dared to bind the bone ws in such a way, clearly because it enhanced their strength; otherwise, there would be no need to do so. ¡°Triumph!¡± ¡°Come back safely!¡± Another round of farewells ensued. The more than seven hundred students present all left amidst cheers, standing tall and proud. Even Huo Li Juan subconsciously straightened her chest, stretching her clothes to the point of almost tearing, which made Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s attention was all on Zhao Yu. Seeing that her childhood sweetheart wasn¡¯t looking at her but instead at Huo Li Juan¡¯s chest made her displeased. She subconsciously straightened her chest, to no effect, which left her feeling a bit downhearted. In her heart, she envied Huo Li Juan¡¯s ample bust! Hmph! What¡¯s so good about having a big chest, isn¡¯t it just heavy?! Maybe Zhao Yu prefers those that can be controlled with one hand! She silently cheered herself up. The team began to move. Zhao Yu, as the leader of the first group took the lead, following behind Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s group. Wang Zi Jun and the other eight students from his ss were arranged by Li Hong Wei to be closest to them. Students from the other six sses didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they had a closer rtionship. They could only hope that when the fight started, Zhao Yu would take care of them. Compared to other sses, they were lucky. After all, Zhao Yu was a five-times enhancer, the strongest among these twenty enhancers! Zhao Yu as their team leader increased their chances of survival. Zhao Yu had arranged for Wang Zi Jun to stay behind him, since he had offered to be his shield. Although it wasn¡¯t certain he could take the hit and maybe Zhao Yu could need his help in critical moment. Unexpectedly, Wang Zi Jun deliberately swapped ces with Huo Li Juan, letting her follow behind Zhao Yu, while he himself stayed far away. ¡°Brother Yu, please make sure to take care of Ah Juan for me. I absolutely have no problem sacrifice for you¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun also specifically whispered this to Zhao Yu before their departure. Zhao Yu was thinking that Wang Zi Jun was beyond help for giving up the best position behind him just for Huo Li Juan. Although Zhao Yu didn¡¯t explicitly say it, everyone knew that the safest ce was right behind of him and in front of Li Hong Wei. In fact, with the help of super brain and vision. It was the safest spot in his team. He could be aware of any monster attacks within a six-meter radius in no time. Behind him. Huo Li Juan stayed at Zhao Yu¡¯s back and felt a secret thrill. Regardless of Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s boasting, in the end, it was she who walked behind Zhao Yu, wasn¡¯t it?! At this moment, she suddenly felt that Wang Zi Jun wasn¡¯t so useless after all. At least he had a good rtionship with Zhao Yu and had put her in this position. It allowed her to close the distance with Zhao Yu, and maybe, amidst adversity, they could even be couple¡­ Ah, no, I¡¯m meant to be a queen, how can I think about relying on a man?! Huo Li Juan was quite determined to rush forward first when they encountered a monster, to let everyone witness her prowess! As bing an enhancer was the most important thing now! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know that behind him, four women had already fantasized for half a day, all rted to him. At this moment, his attention was entirely on the surrounding environment. As a five-time enhancer, he might seem strong, but he was well aware that he couldn¡¯t kill an Ape w Beast unscathed on his own. The team moved quickly, covering a significant distance in just ten minutes. Just then, Xiao Xiao Long and the others, who were scouting ahead, stopped and signaled to the others behind. Immediately, Zhao Yu raised his hand, signaling the people behind to stop and stay covered. Before setting off, Xiao Xiao Long and others had already exined several hand signals to everyone to ensure timelymand in the forest and pass down instructions. Fortunately, no one treated their life as a joke. Seeing the signal, everyone immediately stopped their steps and shut their mouths, afraid to make a sound. Soon, Xiao Xiao Long signaled again. Zhao Yu nced at it and passed down the meaning. ¡°There are Ape w Beasts, three of them¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll handle it!¡± Xiao Xiao Long and his group were going to handle it, and Zhao Yu had no objections, taking the opportunity to assess their strength. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao Long stayed put, instead sending his two followers forward. Deng Xue Ling also let the sword-carrying girl apanying her go forward. Three against three?! Zhao Yu was a bit surprised; the three of them, two three-time enhancers and one two-time enhancer. Could the three of them really take on three Ape w Beasts alone?! Soon, he witnessed why Xiao Xiao Long and others looked down on someone whocked martial skills. As the three of them confront the Ape w Beasts head-on. In just a short span of ten seconds, they sessfully took them down. Without a scratch! Was martial arts really useful?! Zhao Yu was shocked about the result. He had always thought martial arts were just for show. But now, it seemed not to be the case! With their richbat experience, after a brief probing, a block, a punch, a w, instantly killed their respective Ape w Beasts. The other sword-carrying girl was even more graceful, dodging a few times before beheading the Ape w Beast with one sword stroke, leaving Zhao Yu in awe. He gradually realized that under normal circumstances, martial arts weren¡¯t that powerful. When facing ordinary people with the same physical abilities, their skills couldn¡¯t be fully utilized. After all, even a master fears a kitchen knife. If you encounter a hooligan swinging a kitchen knife wildly, no matter how, you have to retreat. After enhancing, their martial arts skills had also be more practical, able to exert greater power! With the result, Zhao Yu got tempted.. If he had the chance, learning a martial art wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea! Chapter 474 - 474: Conquering The Ape Claw Beasts’ Lair! (5) Chapter 474: Conquering The Ape w Beasts¡¯ Lair! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Other enhancers naturally tried to imitate the technique, but they found it ended up restricted their performance. Zhao Yu gained some new insight regarding Xiao Xiao Long and others¡¯ contempt for them not having practiced martial arts. After all, Xiao Xiao Long and his group dared to bind the bone ws in such a way, clearly because it enhanced their strength; otherwise, there would be no need to do so. ¡°Triumph!¡± ¡°Come back safely!¡± Another round of farewells ensued. The more than seven hundred students present all left amidst cheers, standing tall and proud. Even Huo Li Juan subconsciously straightened her chest, stretching her clothes to the point of almost tearing, which made Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s attention was all on Zhao Yu. Seeing that her childhood sweetheart wasn¡¯t looking at her but instead at Huo Li Juan¡¯s chest made her displeased. She subconsciously straightened her chest, to no effect, which left her feeling a bit downhearted. In her heart, she envied Huo Li Juan¡¯s ample bust! Hmph! What¡¯s so good about having a big chest, isn¡¯t it just heavy?! Maybe Zhao Yu prefers those that can be controlled with one hand! She silently cheered herself up. The team began to move. Zhao Yu, as the leader of the first group took the lead, following behind Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s group. Wang Zi Jun and the other eight students from his ss were arranged by Li Hong Wei to be closest to them. Students from the other six sses didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they had a closer rtionship. They could only hope that when the fight started, Zhao Yu would take care of them. Compared to other sses, they were lucky. After all, Zhao Yu was a five-times enhancer, the strongest among these twenty enhancers! Zhao Yu as their team leader increased their chances of survival. Zhao Yu had arranged for Wang Zi Jun to stay behind him, since he had offered to be his shield. Although it wasn¡¯t certain he could take the hit and maybe Zhao Yu could need his help in critical moment. Unexpectedly, Wang Zi Jun deliberately swapped ces with Huo Li Juan, letting her follow behind Zhao Yu, while he himself stayed far away. ¡°Brother Yu, please make sure to take care of Ah Juan for me. I absolutely have no problem sacrifice for you¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun also specifically whispered this to Zhao Yu before their departure. Zhao Yu was thinking that Wang Zi Jun was beyond help for giving up the best position behind him just for Huo Li Juan. Although Zhao Yu didn¡¯t explicitly say it, everyone knew that the safest ce was right behind of him and in front of Li Hong Wei. In fact, with the help of super brain and vision. It was the safest spot in his team. He could be aware of any monster attacks within a six-meter radius in no time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Behind him. Huo Li Juan stayed at Zhao Yu¡¯s back and felt a secret thrill. Regardless of Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s boasting, in the end, it was she who walked behind Zhao Yu, wasn¡¯t it?! At this moment, she suddenly felt that Wang Zi Jun wasn¡¯t so useless after all. At least he had a good rtionship with Zhao Yu and had put her in this position. It allowed her to close the distance with Zhao Yu, and maybe, amidst adversity, they could even be couple¡­ Ah, no, I¡¯m meant to be a queen, how can I think about relying on a man?! Huo Li Juan was quite determined to rush forward first when they encountered a monster, to let everyone witness her prowess! As bing an enhancer was the most important thing now! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know that behind him, four women had already fantasized for half a day, all rted to him. At this moment, his attention was entirely on the surrounding environment. As a five-time enhancer, he might seem strong, but he was well aware that he couldn¡¯t kill an Ape w Beast unscathed on his own. The team moved quickly, covering a significant distance in just ten minutes. Just then, Xiao Xiao Long and the others, who were scouting ahead, stopped and signaled to the others behind. Immediately, Zhao Yu raised his hand, signaling the people behind to stop and stay covered. Before setting off, Xiao Xiao Long and others had already exined several hand signals to everyone to ensure timelymand in the forest and pass down instructions. Fortunately, no one treated their life as a joke. Seeing the signal, everyone immediately stopped their steps and shut their mouths, afraid to make a sound. Soon, Xiao Xiao Long signaled again. Zhao Yu nced at it and passed down the meaning. ¡°There are Ape w Beasts, three of them¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll handle it!¡± Xiao Xiao Long and his group were going to handle it, and Zhao Yu had no objections, taking the opportunity to assess their strength. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao Long stayed put, instead sending his two followers forward. Deng Xue Ling also let the sword-carrying girl apanying her go forward. Three against three?! Zhao Yu was a bit surprised; the three of them, two three-time enhancers and one two-time enhancer. Could the three of them really take on three Ape w Beasts alone?! Soon, he witnessed why Xiao Xiao Long and others looked down on someone whocked martial skills. As the three of them confront the Ape w Beasts head-on. In just a short span of ten seconds, they sessfully took them down. Without a scratch! Was martial arts really useful?! Zhao Yu was shocked about the result. He had always thought martial arts were just for show. But now, it seemed not to be the case! With their richbat experience, after a brief probing, a block, a punch, a w, instantly killed their respective Ape w Beasts. The other sword-carrying girl was even more graceful, dodging a few times before beheading the Ape w Beast with one sword stroke, leaving Zhao Yu in awe. He gradually realized that under normal circumstances, martial arts weren¡¯t that powerful. When facing ordinary people with the same physical abilities, their skills couldn¡¯t be fully utilized. After all, even a master fears a kitchen knife. If you encounter a hooligan swinging a kitchen knife wildly, no matter how, you have to retreat. After enhancing, their martial arts skills had also be more practical, able to exert greater power! With the result, Zhao Yu got tempted.. If he had the chance, learning a martial art wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea! Chapter 476 - 476: Arriving at the Supermarket! (2) Chapter 476: Arriving at the Supermarket! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This scene greatly boosted the morale of the humans. It gave the previously fearful crowd a glimmer of hope. ¡°Don¡¯t afraid. We have Zhao Yu, attack! ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!¡± White light flickered, but Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t afford to check it out, as he has to fight with the second Ape w Beast. Elsewhere, close-quartersbat ensued, and the sounds of battle were incessant. Only when facing a monster head-on did Huo Li Juan realize how terrifying these creatures were. ¡°Help!¡± Li Hong Wei was restraining a monster, shouting loudly. Several people around him, petrified, shakily wielded their weapons, striking feebly. Huo Li Juan, like a puppet on strings, didn¡¯t know what to do. She instinctively threw her bone club. Ah! My weapon! The club,cking force, didn¡¯t even make the Ape-w Beast flinch; it bounced off the creature¡¯s body with a ¡°thud.¡± ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Li Hong Wei was already in a perilous situation restraining an Ape w Beast, panicked as another beast charged towards him. Zhao Yu used the VISION, his mind shing with few pictures, surveying the situation within a few meters. The beast was fast, plunging into the crowd, shing off a student¡¯s head with one w, then charged for Li Hong Wei. This scene greatly shook her heart. She suddenly realized that joining the expedition team hastily was a mistake, in this critical moment, she lost her ability to resist, tearing her throat to scream for help. ¡°Help me¡ª!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Her scream drew the attention of the Ape w Beast that was approaching Li Hong Wei. With cruel excitement in its eyes, it couldn¡¯t understand humannguage, but it could read the fear and cowardice in its prey. It relished these emotions! Seeing the ferocious beast rushed toward her, its sharp ws and teeth, and the thick bloodstains of other students who had fallen to it, she was overwhelmed by fear. Am I going to die?! Tears streamed down Huo Li Juan¡¯s face, filled with immense regret. If only she had known, she wouldn¡¯t havee! I¡¯m still a virgin! She regretted not having found a boyfriend earlier to give out her virginity. After all, she had never experienced love, and dying like this was too regrettable! just as she despaired, the head of the Ape w Beast in front of her suddenly flew up. Zhao Yu¡¯s figure appeared behind the beast Am I safe now?! She was thrilled, not expecting that Zhao Yu would be her savior at this critical moment of life and death. Before she could think further, the corpse of the Ape w Beast fall onto her. ¡°Ahhhh!!!Help me!!¡± She suddenly realized that her earlier terror had temporarily rendered her voiceless. Though her mouth was open, no sound came out. Soon, she noticed that the Ape w Beast on top of her was dead! ¡°Should I¡­ pretend to be dead?!¡± With that thought, she stopped struggling andy under the Ape w Beast as she was dead. ¡°Huo Li Juan, are you alright?!¡± Liu Si Yu, seeing her old rival fall, was startled and stopped feigning her attacks. She quicklyy down on the ground to check on Huo Li Juan. When she saw Huo Li Juan¡¯s eyes was still blinking, she instantly understood. She quickly crawled under the dead body of the Ape w Beast and pretended dead as well. ¡°Get out of here¡­¡± Huo Li Juan whispered sternly. ¡°Damn it, Huo Li Juan, is this how you honor your ssmates fighting outside?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Huo Li Juan stopped talking and simply closed her eyes, pretending to be dead, tacitly approving Liu Si Yu¡¯s actions. Not many in the field noticed their situation, but Wang Zi Jun was one. However, he didn¡¯t make a fuss about it; instead, he admired Huo Li Juan¡¯s cleverness in pretending to be dead. Zhao Yu knew it too but he was too busy fighting and focusing all his energy onbating the enemy. sh! Cut! Strike!! Knock! Chop! Chop! Chop! Punch! Body m! Zhao Yu had killed three Ape w Beasts in a row, and his physical fitness had never been stronger. With the vision brought by the Super Brain, none of the beast could backstab him sessfully. With God¡¯s Perspective, he was like a fish in water in this chaotic battlefield, allowing Zhao Yu¡¯sbat strength to soar. He clearly didn¡¯t relied on his eye sight in the battle field while he was moving around. Before the opponent noticed his presence, Zhao Yu alreadyunched a sneak attack and killed the beast in one strike from behind. It was too easy to seed! In just a few dozen seconds, Zhao Yu had able to kill five Ape w Beasts relied on sneak attacks. He had also killed the Ape w Beasts from the nearby sses. ¡°Zhao Yu, thank you!¡± Liu Shu Hui said with a slightly red face. As she thought that she was about to die. Zhao Yu actually descended from the sky and killed the monster with one drop kick and one strong blow to its head. She did not expect Zhao Yu would be paying so much attention on her as the battlefield was in such chaos situation. He was practically like the Prince Charming of her dreams arrived to rescue her. Zhao Yu did not have the time to care about this. It was time to harvest the Ape w Beasts. He quickly ran to the other sses ¡®area and began to help. With the help of Zhao Yu and his team, the pressure on the surrounding sses was greatly reduced. ¡± No, I can¡¯t ept this!!¡± An Enhancer had his chest shed open by an Ape w Beast, let out a heaven-shaking roar.. Chapter 477 - 477: Arriving at the Supermarket! (3) Chapter 477: Arriving at the Supermarket! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not stop the arrival of death. Scenes like this kept happening. Even a single Enhancer was unable to face an Ape w Beast alone. ording to Zhao Yu¡¯s calctions, an ordinary beast is equivalent to a five-times enhancer with no martial skills andbat experience. Even if an ordinary person bes a one-time or two-time enhancer, they still struggle to defeat the Ape w Beast. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ve be an enhancer!!¡± A student exults in joy, but the next second, a w pierces through his chest. ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± A thick stream of blood flows slowly from his throat. People die continuously, while others y the Beasts in a life-and-death struggle for bing an enhancer. Zhao Yu keeps wandering through the crowd, ying one Ape w Beast after another. For others, an open area war was more dangerous than a one-on-one fight in a enclosed zone. Yet with his visual domain supported by the Super Brain, Zhao Yu sneak around and attacked the Ape w Beasts with one precisive struck from behind. Especially after ying more than five Ape w Beasts, his body¡¯s enhancement level reaches ten times. Even when facing a Beast head-on, he can quickly y it using his punch. With his skills,unching surprise attacks without honor, wherever he goes, an Ape w Beast fall. The number of students he rescues is countless, earning him a great deal of gratitude. With over a hundred Beasts invading, the battle seems tense but progresses steadily and graduallyes to an end. Ten minutester, the battle finally was over. All of the Ape w Beasts were eliminated. Half of the students were dead or injured, leaving only over three hundred standing. But the gains were immense. Seventy to eighty are newly-promoted enhancers among the three hundred students. Zhao Yu having in over ten Beasts himself, undisputedly the strongest in people¡¯s hearts. Originally, the spotlight should have been on Xiao Xiao Long and others, but unfortunately, they left separately to challenge the leader monster. This allowed Zhao Yu to take all the glory. After the battle, there are joys and sorrows. Many on the field cry and mourning their deceased ssmates. Zhao Yu silently joins the other students in collecting the bodies of the dead. Given the limited conditions, they can only gather the bodies together. After this battle, Zhao Yu¡¯s ss 13 of Art and his surrounding sses have the lowest death rate. After all, Zhao Yu was there at the beginning and the first few monsters were in by him. At the same time, they have the fewest enhancers emerged from their team. Apart from Li Hong Wei who luckily yed a Beast to be a third-time enhancer. No one else be an enhancer, but at least they survived. Some sses are the worst off, with all ten members perishing. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± ¡°Brother Yu!¡± As Zhao Yu walked in the crowd, he received respect from the people who sincerely addressed him. The number of people saved by him is not less than eighty, and many among them have also advanced to be enhancers. Zhao Yu¡¯s poprity and reputation even surpassed that of Xiao Xiao Long and others. In fact, many were discussing below, resenting why Xiao Xiao Long and others did note to help. Although the director had exined that Xiao Xiao Long and others were to confront a more formidable leader monster. But one¡¯s life is one¡¯s own! As Zhao Yu was exerting his utmost effort, moving throughout the field, desperately saving lives one after another. Xiao Xiao Long and the other strongest were nowhere to be seen. Although no one said it outright, many harbored a gap in their hearts, dissatisfied with the n. ¡°They could have stayed with us to kill these hundred monsters, and then gather everyone¡¯s strength to attack that leader monster¡­¡± ¡°But they chose to act alone¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they don¡¯t care about our lives¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, hmph¡­¡± After briefly cleaning up the battlefield, Zhao Yu instructed everyone to rest on the spot. He also found a clean ce to sit down and began to close his eyes to recuperate. His consciousness sank into his mind, awakening the super-brain to check his gains from this battle. [Ranko: 37%] [Current Technology Points: 34] [Vision: 20 meters] [Zero Coins: 19] In this battle, Zhao Yu had killed 14 Ape w Beasts. As he was heavily injured twice and a portion of the white energy was used for healing, resulting in a loss of two technology points. But the gains were substantial as his vision range advanced from a radius of 6 meters to 20 meters. His Zero Coins also umted from 5 to 19. When he was killing the fifth Ape w Beast, Zhao Yu heard an information flew into his mind. It informed him that he could go to the camp to undergo a beast transformation. Moreover, the direction of the camp was mysteriously indicated. It was in the direction of the supermarket, just further away. ¡°Brother Yu is really amazing¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to Brother Yu, otherwise we might have ended up like the other sses, with many dead¡­¡± ss 13 of Art, Huo Li Juan and others sat together, quietly conversing. ¡°Ah Juan, are you okay?!¡± Wang Zi Jun looked at Huo Li Juan, covered in blood, and asked with some anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Huo Li Juan said faintly, her mind was recalling the moment Zhao Yu saved her.. Chapter 477 - 477: Arriving at the Supermarket! (3) Chapter 477: Arriving at the Supermarket! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not stop the arrival of death. Scenes like this kept happening. Even a single Enhancer was unable to face an Ape w Beast alone. ording to Zhao Yu¡¯s calctions, an ordinary beast is equivalent to a five-times enhancer with no martial skills andbat experience. Even if an ordinary person bes a one-time or two-time enhancer, they still struggle to defeat the Ape w Beast. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ve be an enhancer!!¡± A student exults in joy, but the next second, a w pierces through his chest. ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± A thick stream of blood flows slowly from his throat. People die continuously, while others y the Beasts in a life-and-death struggle for bing an enhancer. Zhao Yu keeps wandering through the crowd, ying one Ape w Beast after another. For others, an open area war was more dangerous than a one-on-one fight in a enclosed zone. Yet with his visual domain supported by the Super Brain, Zhao Yu sneak around and attacked the Ape w Beasts with one precisive struck from behind. Especially after ying more than five Ape w Beasts, his body¡¯s enhancement level reaches ten times. Even when facing a Beast head-on, he can quickly y it using his punch. With his skills,unching surprise attacks without honor, wherever he goes, an Ape w Beast fall. The number of students he rescues is countless, earning him a great deal of gratitude. With over a hundred Beasts invading, the battle seems tense but progresses steadily and graduallyes to an end. Ten minutester, the battle finally was over. All of the Ape w Beasts were eliminated. Half of the students were dead or injured, leaving only over three hundred standing. But the gains were immense. Seventy to eighty are newly-promoted enhancers among the three hundred students. Zhao Yu having in over ten Beasts himself, undisputedly the strongest in people¡¯s hearts. Originally, the spotlight should have been on Xiao Xiao Long and others, but unfortunately, they left separately to challenge the leader monster. This allowed Zhao Yu to take all the glory. After the battle, there are joys and sorrows. Many on the field cry and mourning their deceased ssmates. Zhao Yu silently joins the other students in collecting the bodies of the dead. Given the limited conditions, they can only gather the bodies together. After this battle, Zhao Yu¡¯s ss 13 of Art and his surrounding sses have the lowest death rate. After all, Zhao Yu was there at the beginning and the first few monsters were in by him. At the same time, they have the fewest enhancers emerged from their team. Apart from Li Hong Wei who luckily yed a Beast to be a third-time enhancer. No one else be an enhancer, but at least they survived. Some sses are the worst off, with all ten members perishing. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Brother Yu!¡± As Zhao Yu walked in the crowd, he received respect from the people who sincerely addressed him. The number of people saved by him is not less than eighty, and many among them have also advanced to be enhancers. Zhao Yu¡¯s poprity and reputation even surpassed that of Xiao Xiao Long and others. In fact, many were discussing below, resenting why Xiao Xiao Long and others did note to help. Although the director had exined that Xiao Xiao Long and others were to confront a more formidable leader monster. But one¡¯s life is one¡¯s own! As Zhao Yu was exerting his utmost effort, moving throughout the field, desperately saving lives one after another. Xiao Xiao Long and the other strongest were nowhere to be seen. Although no one said it outright, many harbored a gap in their hearts, dissatisfied with the n. ¡°They could have stayed with us to kill these hundred monsters, and then gather everyone¡¯s strength to attack that leader monster¡­¡± ¡°But they chose to act alone¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they don¡¯t care about our lives¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, hmph¡­¡± After briefly cleaning up the battlefield, Zhao Yu instructed everyone to rest on the spot. He also found a clean ce to sit down and began to close his eyes to recuperate. His consciousness sank into his mind, awakening the super-brain to check his gains from this battle. [Ranko: 37%] [Current Technology Points: 34] [Vision: 20 meters] [Zero Coins: 19] In this battle, Zhao Yu had killed 14 Ape w Beasts. As he was heavily injured twice and a portion of the white energy was used for healing, resulting in a loss of two technology points. But the gains were substantial as his vision range advanced from a radius of 6 meters to 20 meters. His Zero Coins also umted from 5 to 19. When he was killing the fifth Ape w Beast, Zhao Yu heard an information flew into his mind. It informed him that he could go to the camp to undergo a beast transformation. Moreover, the direction of the camp was mysteriously indicated. It was in the direction of the supermarket, just further away. ¡°Brother Yu is really amazing¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to Brother Yu, otherwise we might have ended up like the other sses, with many dead¡­¡± ss 13 of Art, Huo Li Juan and others sat together, quietly conversing. ¡°Ah Juan, are you okay?!¡± Wang Zi Jun looked at Huo Li Juan, covered in blood, and asked with some anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Huo Li Juan said faintly, her mind was recalling the moment Zhao Yu saved her.. Chapter 478 - 478: Arriving at the Supermarket! (4) Chapter 478: Arriving at the Supermarket! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She had never experienced such a feeling before. She felt that she might have fallen in love with Zhao Yu. She noticed that Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression was very ugly. She could not help but think of something. ¡°Zhao Yu saved me. I thought I was going to die¡­He was like a prince for a rescue. Hehe¡­¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Yeah, Brother Yu also saved me¡­¡± A few people responded in unison, feeling extremely emotional. Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s anger rose up when she heard that. She red at Huo Li Juan. She knew it because she saw Zhao Yu saved Huo Li Juan! When Huo Li Juan was about to be killed by the beast, she was so happy that she could witnessed her death. In the end, Zhao Yu showed up and saved Huo Li Juan like a hero. This made her quite displeased, feeling that Zhao Yu was deliberately opposing her. Knowing well that she didn¡¯t get along with Huo Li Juan, he still chose to save this woman. What made Qu Xiao Xiao even more ufortable was that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t assisted her to kill an Ape w Beast. Moreover, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t save her either! Mainly because the Beast didn¡¯t attack her¡­ Although she knew this, it still made her feel upset. There were four girls in the ss, and Zhao Yu had saved the other three. Only she was left out¡­ even she didn¡¯t encounter danger. Yet, Zhao Yu never came or stayed by her side. ¡°Ah Juan, you should really thank Brother Yu. If it weren¡¯t for him, you would have died¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun kept babbling on the side. While saying this, he was very grateful to Zhao Yu. If not for Zhao Yu, his lover would have died. He was afraid Huo Li Juan wouldn¡¯t appreciate Zhao Yu¡¯s effort and would continue to look down on him, which it would be disastrous. Huo Li Juan dissatisfied with Wang Zi Jun¡¯s concern, as they were clearly not in a rtionship anymore. What if Zhao Yu misunderstood?! ¡°I know, I¡¯ll thank him privately!¡± Huo Li Juan said lightly and walked away. Wang Zi Jun sighed in relief, ¡°It¡¯s good you think that way, Ah Jan. Do you want me toe with you? I know you care about your pride¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t need your help?!¡± Huo Li Juan rejected Wang Zi Jun in a very harsh way. Wang Zi Jun immediately fell silent, understanding that Huo Li Juan might feel embarrassed to soften up in front of Zhao Yu. So, it was better to let her speak to Zhao Yu alone! ¡°Mm, I got it. When we go back, I¡¯ll talk to Brother Yu for you to talk to him alone¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun sighed deeply in his heart, feeling he owed Zhao Yu too much. Zhao Yu saved his life twice and Huo Li Juan¡¯s once, a total of three lives. Just taking a hit for him once wasn¡¯t enough. As Zhao Yu grew stronger, he remained an ordinary person. He might not even having the chance to take a hit for him. ¡°Brother Yu, how can I ever repay you!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hearing Wang Zi Jun¡¯s sentiments, Huo Li Juan was thinking that maybe at night, she could take the opportunity to thank him. With her delicate demeanor, she would surely win over Zhao Yu! Then¡­ hehehe! ¡± Is there any water? I¡¯m so dirty!¡± Liu Si Yu, who was standing at the side realized that she was covered in blood. They were all stained with blood from hiding on the Ape w Beast. Huo Li Juan quickly checked her clothes, only to find that she didn¡¯t look much better. This startled her, and she pulled out the makeup mirror she carried with her. ¡°Oh my God¡ª!¡± Her face was covered in blood, making her look quite scary. ¡°Is this me?!¡± She cried on the spot, horrified by her own appearance! Liu Si Yu¡¯s lips curled up in amusement. When she had hidden herself earlier, she had specifically avoided her face to prevent this kind of situation. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Ah Juan, you are always the most beautiful girl in my heart!¡± Wang Zi Jun came up tofort her when he saw her state. ¡°Shut up, just shut up, who asked for your opinion?!¡± Huo Li Juan¡¯s nose twitched, as she had previously greeted Zhao Yu with a smile. Zhao Yu must have seen her ugly appearance. How could she offer herself to him now?! With her current dreadful look, wouldn¡¯t Zhao Yu just respond her with a ¡°Maybe in the next life¡±? But there was no water to clean herself, Huo Li Juan reluctantly tore her clothes in half, exposing her midriff. She wrapped the torn piece of cloth around her head, revealing only her eyes. On her belly button, there was a bloodstain running from top to bottom. But it added a certain charm to her, and coupled with her perfect figure, it exuded a wild beauty that made many of the surrounding boys stare. ¡°Don¡¯t look, everyone. Show some respect¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun had long regarded Huo Li Juan as his girlfriend and couldn¡¯t let others take advantage,. The other boys immediately felt awkward and had to turn their heads away, muttering. ¡°If you don¡¯t want us to look, then don¡¯t take off your clothes. What¡¯s this act?!¡± Angered, Wang Zi Jun immediately rushed up and ready to fight. People around quickly intervened and themotion was calmed. Huo Li Juan felt that Wang Zi Jun was embarrassing her. She originally liked to be the center of attention, to be liked by more boys, as it was a proof of her charm. She had deliberately torn the cloth around her waist to show off her figure, hoping to impress Zhao Yu. With Wang Zi Jun¡¯smotion, Zhao Yu would certainly think she still had rtionship with him.. Chapter 479 - 479: Arriving at the Supermarket! (5) Chapter 479: Arriving at the Supermarket! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This made her very ufortable. She rarely has mood to cause trouble for Wang Zi Jun, instead, she kept her eyes on Zhao Yu. She just wanted to wait for him to turn around and exin clearly to him that she had nothing to do with Wang Zi Jun. Zhao Yu seemed to be asleep. No matter how much noises the students made behind him, he sat thereposed, without turning his head. It seems he was tired! Huo Li Juan hadn¡¯t witnessed how Zhao Yu moving around the field, ying arge number of Ape w Beasts, but she had heard about it from others. Especially some people who were previously unruly, they looked at Zhao Yu with gratitude and respect. This made her feel incredible, but thinking that it was Zhao Yu, she could understand. After all, his name was Zhao Yu, and it stands for outstanding enough! ¡°They are finally back!¡± At that moment, someone shouted. Zhao Yu opened his eyes and stood up slowly. He looked intently and saw several figures walking towards them in the distance. Five?! Zhao Yu counted, there were only five figures. Xiao Xiao Long and Deng Xue Ling were among them. Deng Xue Ling¡¯s female swordsman follower was also there, but one of the muscr men following Xiao Xiao Long was missing. Was he dead, or did he stay there?! ¡°The monster¡¯s nest has been taken down¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long didn¡¯t speak. His face was full of grief and anger. Seeing his expression, Zhao Yu understood that one of his teammates must have died. Deng Xue Ling was the one speaking, she softly exined: ¡°We thought we saw a leader monster, but it was actually just an elite monster¡­¡± ¡°In that nest, there were three elite monsters in total, more than we had expected¡­¡± ¡°Tian Sheng died, he died saving Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± Tian Sheng, the man who had undergone six enhancements. Even he had died. Zhao Yu was shocked and quickly asked: ¡°Are the elite monsters very strong?!¡± ¡°Unbelievably strong!¡± ¡± Xiao Xiao Long is a 15-times enhancer, plus hisbat skills and experience are extremely rich, yet he couldn¡¯t defeat a single elite monster on his own¡­¡± ¡°What about you?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised. Xiao Xiao Long couldn¡¯t defeat one on his own, yet there were three elite monsters. Deng Xue Ling shook her head, not going into details, only saying that they had put in their utmost effort to take down those three elite monsters. As she didn¡¯t mention who killed the three elite monsters or who absorbed the white energy, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask either. ¡°What about the supermarket area?!¡± he inquired. ¡°It¡¯s safe to go there now!¡± At this moment, Xiao Xiao Long also stood up andmended loudly to everyone, ¡°Everyone, get ready, let¡¯s move out!¡± Unexpectedly to him, among the more than three hundred students present, no one paid attention to him, instead, they all looked towards Zhao Yu. Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s face turn sour. He hadn¡¯t expected that just after a short while, these students would no longer listen to hismands! A bunch of useless people, daring to ignore him like this?! Deng Xue Ling noticed the subtlety and understood that Zhao Yu must have made a big impression on this battlefield and won many people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Zhao Yu, there are no dangerous threat at the supermarket now. We should take this opportunity to get food and daily necessities. What if new monsterse if we dy any further?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and announced loudly, ¡°Listen up, everyone. The supermarket area has been cleared. Let¡¯s hurry over there. There¡¯s food and drink!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± All the students were overjoyed and got up. This made Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s face look even more unsightly. He hadn¡¯t expected that when he asked them to get up, no one moved while Zhao Yu, he managed to mobilize everyone. The muscr man beside him reminded, ¡°Brother Long, you just told them to get up and move out. You didn¡¯t mention any direction¡­¡± This was indeed the reason, but in Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s eyes, his authority should be unconditionally obeyed. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Hearing the respectful calls for Zhao Yu all around him, while no one greeted him, Xiao Xiao Long was burning with rage. He cursed in his heart. A bunch of useless people! Deng Xue Ling was too preupied to bother with Xiao Xiao Long. She led Zhao Yu and the others towards the supermarket. After walking a few hundred meters and reaching the edge of the forest, Zhao Yu finally understood why they said they couldn¡¯t go to the supermarket without taking down the monster¡¯s nest. It was a meadow, evenrger than the one near their teaching building. There were two buildings on it, or rather, one was the building of Rong Fu Supermarket, and the other was a dpidated building that had long since copsed. This copsed building, clearly affected by the passage of time since their arrival, was now upied by Ape w Beasts. The people inside had long disappeared. There were several corpses inside the supermarket, who had unfortunately teleported near the Ape w Beast¡¯s nest. Without needing Zhao Yu¡¯s signal, all the students rushed into the supermarket. They immediately began consuming various kinds of food and drink. Zhao Yu and the others did the same. After several battles, they were starving. However, Huo Li Juan only picked up a few bottles of mineral water and found an unupied ce, obviously nning to clean herself. ¡°Damn, no organization, no discipline, just a mob!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just grab things. We need to bring everything back and let the director distribute¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Longined loudly, ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°We risk our lives, and you want to control what we eat?!¡± All the students were furious, forgetting Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s status as an enhancer and started to confront him. This infuriated Xiao Xiao Long, who turned to Zhao Yu and demanded, ¡°Zhao Yu, aren¡¯t you going to do something?!¡± ¡°We started with over seven hundred students, and now we¡¯re down to just over three hundred¡­¡± ¡°They could stay here, eat, sleep, and live without going back, and no one would dare to say anything. What are you to order them around?!¡± ¡°If you want to suck up to the director and principal, go ahead, but I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°WHY You! Xiao Long was furious, his eyes flickering with murderous intent. Just as he was about to flex his muscles, he saw Zhao Yu narrowing his eyes. A strong sense of threat hit him. This guy is tough! He realized that in this battle, Zhao Yu must have killed many Ape w Beasts. With his strength, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy. The surrounding students, seeing the situation of Zhao Yu and Xiao Xiao Long, involuntarily gathered around. It was as if they were ready to fight back if he dared to make a move. ¡°Damn it, do as you please!¡± Xiao Xiao Long cursed under his breath and went to a less crowded area with the remaining two muscr men. ¡°Sheesh!¡± Jeers filled the area. After this incident, many students subconsciously regarded Zhao Yu as their leader. Even back at school, the director¡¯s words might not hold much sway anymore. After all, Zhao Yu had saved their lives and fought alongside them, forming a bond stronger than that of ordinary ssmates.. Chapter 481 - 481: Wang Zi Jun’s Ancestral Cultivation Chapter 481 - 481: Wang Zi Jun¡¯s Ancestral Cultivation Technique! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were temporarily no enhancers among the teachers. In the previous few battles, it was basically the students who handled everything on their own. Moreover, they were from a liberal arts college and most of the teachers were female, who didn¡¯t have the heart to engage in battle. Although Zhao Yu didn¡¯t participate in the distribution of food, he was always sitting on the periphery, mainly to prevent any attacks from Ape w Beasts. Until everything was settled here and people began returning to the teaching building. Once everyone was back, a few students who were on door duty locked the main gate. Returning to the ss, the students were eating. As Zhao Yue in, they immediately cheered. Wang Zi Jun and others who returned earlier had already informed everyone about Zhao Yu¡¯s impressive performance in the battlefield. ¡°Brother Yu, do you want some bread?¡± ¡°Brother Yu, do you need some water?¡± Zhao Yu smiled and indicated that he had already eaten. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he went back to the corner at thest row of the ssroom. Soon, Wang Zi Jun came to find him. ¡°I have something to discuss with you, is it convenient?¡± ¡°Where should we go then!¡± The two left the ssroom and went to the empty office next door. With monsters rampaging outside, most teachers were too scared to leave their sses, leaving the offices on each floor empty. Zhao Yu curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Well, Huo Li Juan has something to say to you, could you wait here for a moment¡­¡± ¡°Wang Zi Jun, as ssmates, haven¡¯t I helped you enough? You asked me to save her, and I did, out of respect for you¡­¡± Zhao Yu was slightly displeased this time. ¡°Moreover, you saw how she treated me before. I haven¡¯t taken any revenge, that¡¯s already being more than fair¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s make a deal, I can give you the coins dropped by the Apew Beast¡­¡± Zero-order coins? ¡°Aren¡¯t you still not even killed one beast?¡± ¡°I can borrow from Brother Wei¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun said softly. This guy¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a woman, do you need to go this far?¡± Zhao Yu sighed, shaking his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I love Huo Li Juan, it¡¯s love¡­¡± ¡°Also, I have a family martial arts technique, I wonder if we can trade that¡­¡± ¡°A martial arts technique?¡± Zhao Yu became curious, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it out first!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s practicable, it¡¯s been passed down in my family. Every generation has to remember the content of this technique. I tried it when I was young, but never seeded¡­¡± He began to recite the content of the martial arts technique: ¡°Harvesting the essence of flowers¡­¡± Just as he finished reciting, the super brain suddenly issued a reminder. [Discovered a cultivation technique. Record it?!] Record! Zhao Yu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Super Brain has recording function. Could he cultivate this thing? [Do you wish to use 1 Technology Point to cultivate the cultivation technique: Lightfoot to the beginner level?!] Zhao Yu was naturally not stingy to be able to get started with just one technology point. He also wanted to see the effects of this so-called cultivation technique. Yes! System progressing! In an instant, Zhao Yu felt as if the blood in his entire body hade to life at this moment, and it began to circte throughout his body. His body seemed to have be much lighter. He even had a feeling that he could fly over roofs and walk on walls! At the same time, a cultivation technique appeared on the interface of the Super Brain. [Cultivation Technique: ] [Lightfoot: 1/100 (Beginner)] [You can use Technology Points to increase your proficiency. Every Technology Point will increase your proficiency by 1 point.] ¡°Brother Yu?¡± After Wang Zi Jun finished reciting, he noticed that Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t spoken for a while and cautiously called out. Zhao Yu came back to his senses and nodded, ¡°Alright, go call Huo Li Juan over¡­¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Yu!¡± Wang Zi Jun, overjoyed, hurriedly left the office. Once he was gone, Zhao Yu¡¯s initially suppressed energy and blood suddenly started surging into his legs. The next second, he transformed into a wild goose, instantly rising from the ground and swinging out four or five meters from one end of the room. ¡°It really works!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished. The so-called Lightfoot technique was actually effective. Only then did he realize that absorbing the white energy from those monsters not only enhanced his physical attributes but also strengthened the energy and blood in his body. Techniques like the Lightfoot were powered by the cirction of this energy and blood. Previously, Wang Zi Jun couldn¡¯t practice it because he eithercked energy or didn¡¯t have enough blood to circte within his body. As if hearing his thoughts, the super brain this time proactively offered an exnation. [After 10 times enhancement, the energy and blood produced can drive the operation of the technique¡­] That¡¯s it! The threshold for practicing this technique wasn¡¯t low, and generating energy and blood in the era of ancient martial arts probably required practicing specific techniques designed for refining energy and blood. In the past, he assumed techniques like this that utilized energy and blood weren¡¯t valuable. What was truly valuable or important were methods to enhance body energy and blood. Such techniques for increasing energy and blood were less useful, given the presence of monsters with white light energy after hunting and gic potions his brought along to further enhance his physical attributes.. Chapter 481 - 481: Wang Zi Jun’s Ancestral Cultivation Chapter 481 - 481: Wang Zi Jun¡¯s Ancestral Cultivation Technique! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were temporarily no enhancers among the teachers. In the previous few battles, it was basically the students who handled everything on their own. Moreover, they were from a liberal arts college and most of the teachers were female, who didn¡¯t have the heart to engage in battle. Although Zhao Yu didn¡¯t participate in the distribution of food, he was always sitting on the periphery, mainly to prevent any attacks from Ape w Beasts. Until everything was settled here and people began returning to the teaching building. Once everyone was back, a few students who were on door duty locked the main gate. Returning to the ss, the students were eating. As Zhao Yue in, they immediately cheered. Wang Zi Jun and others who returned earlier had already informed everyone about Zhao Yu¡¯s impressive performance in the battlefield. ¡°Brother Yu, do you want some bread?¡± ¡°Brother Yu, do you need some water?¡± Zhao Yu smiled and indicated that he had already eaten. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he went back to the corner at thest row of the ssroom. Soon, Wang Zi Jun came to find him. ¡°I have something to discuss with you, is it convenient?¡± ¡°Where should we go then!¡± The two left the ssroom and went to the empty office next door. With monsters rampaging outside, most teachers were too scared to leave their sses, leaving the offices on each floor empty. Zhao Yu curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Well, Huo Li Juan has something to say to you, could you wait here for a moment¡­¡± ¡°Wang Zi Jun, as ssmates, haven¡¯t I helped you enough? You asked me to save her, and I did, out of respect for you¡­¡± Zhao Yu was slightly displeased this time. ¡°Moreover, you saw how she treated me before. I haven¡¯t taken any revenge, that¡¯s already being more than fair¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s make a deal, I can give you the coins dropped by the Apew Beast¡­¡± Zero-order coins? ¡°Aren¡¯t you still not even killed one beast?¡± ¡°I can borrow from Brother Wei¡­¡± Wang Zi Jun said softly. This guy¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a woman, do you need to go this far?¡± Zhao Yu sighed, shaking his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I love Huo Li Juan, it¡¯s love¡­¡± ¡°Also, I have a family martial arts technique, I wonder if we can trade that¡­¡± ¡°A martial arts technique?¡± Zhao Yu became curious, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it out first!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s practicable, it¡¯s been passed down in my family. Every generation has to remember the content of this technique. I tried it when I was young, but never seeded¡­¡± He began to recite the content of the martial arts technique: ¡°Harvesting the essence of flowers¡­¡± Just as he finished reciting, the super brain suddenly issued a reminder. [Discovered a cultivation technique. Record it?!] Record! Zhao Yu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the Super Brain has recording function. Could he cultivate this thing? [Do you wish to use 1 Technology Point to cultivate the cultivation technique: Lightfoot to the beginner level?!] Zhao Yu was naturally not stingy to be able to get started with just one technology point. He also wanted to see the effects of this so-called cultivation technique. Yes! System progressing! In an instant, Zhao Yu felt as if the blood in his entire body hade to life at this moment, and it began to circte throughout his body. His body seemed to have be much lighter. He even had a feeling that he could fly over roofs and walk on walls! At the same time, a cultivation technique appeared on the interface of the Super Brain. [Cultivation Technique: ] [Lightfoot: 1/100 (Beginner)] [You can use Technology Points to increase your proficiency. Every Technology Point will increase your proficiency by 1 point.] ¡°Brother Yu?¡± After Wang Zi Jun finished reciting, he noticed that Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t spoken for a while and cautiously called out. Zhao Yu came back to his senses and nodded, ¡°Alright, go call Huo Li Juan over¡­¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Yu!¡± Wang Zi Jun, overjoyed, hurriedly left the office. Once he was gone, Zhao Yu¡¯s initially suppressed energy and blood suddenly started surging into his legs. The next second, he transformed into a wild goose, instantly rising from the ground and swinging out four or five meters from one end of the room. ¡°It really works!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished. The so-called Lightfoot technique was actually effective. Only then did he realize that absorbing the white energy from those monsters not only enhanced his physical attributes but also strengthened the energy and blood in his body. Techniques like the Lightfoot were powered by the cirction of this energy and blood. Previously, Wang Zi Jun couldn¡¯t practice it because he eithercked energy or didn¡¯t have enough blood to circte within his body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As if hearing his thoughts, the super brain this time proactively offered an exnation. [After 10 times enhancement, the energy and blood produced can drive the operation of the technique¡­] That¡¯s it! The threshold for practicing this technique wasn¡¯t low, and generating energy and blood in the era of ancient martial arts probably required practicing specific techniques designed for refining energy and blood. In the past, he assumed techniques like this that utilized energy and blood weren¡¯t valuable. What was truly valuable or important were methods to enhance body energy and blood. Such techniques for increasing energy and blood were less useful, given the presence of monsters with white light energy after hunting and gic potions his brought along to further enhance his physical attributes.. Chapter 482 - 482: Wang Zi Jun’s Ancestral Cultivation Chapter 482: Wang Zi Jun¡¯s Ancestral Cultivation Technique! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the contrary, the most important thing was the Lightfoot technique that utilized energy and blood. Zhao Yu tried a few more times inside the room and felt that his body was indeed much lighter than before. The most obviousparison was wall-stepping. Previously, even though his physical condition had undergone 19 enhancements, he could at most step three or four times on a wall. But with the Lightfoot technique, he could briefly stay airborne, stepping six or seven times on the wall¡¯s surface. With his physical condition, the distance between each step was huge. With six or seven steps, Zhao Yu felt he could directly leap from the first floor to the second floor by stepping on the wall. ¡°This is just the beginning. If I be more skilled, I will definitely be¡­¡± Zhao Yu was overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected that Wang Zi Jun¡¯s ancestor was a great thief, possessing such a useful technique. Perhaps the ancestor was too unscrupulous, resulting in Wang Zi Jun bing a supreme level bootlicker in this generation! Zhao Yu nced at the Super Brain interface. He had 33 remaining technology points, and the progress of using the first-level gic potion was 37%, roughly matching the growth of technology points. He shook his head slightly, deciding it was better to save the technology points and exchange them for a first-level gic potion when he reached a hundred points. ¡°Creak!¡± The door opened, and Huo Li Juan walked in excitedly. ¡°Yu¡­ Zhao Yu!¡± She was speaking in a squeezed voice, which didn¡¯t match her usual bold and carefree character. ¡°Um!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He also wanted to know why Wang Zi Jun was going through the trouble of offering zero-order coins and a martial arts technique just for Huo Li Juan to meet him. What was his purpose? Huo Li Juan¡¯s enthusiasm cooled down immediately, realizing Zhao Yu still didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. ¡°I just wanted to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you saving my life, I might have¡­¡± ¡°No need for that!¡± ¡°That was just Wang Zi Jun asking me, or rather, a trade between us!¡± ¡°Can we not mention Wang Zi Jun?¡± Huo Li Juan all of the sudden was displeased. She didn¡¯t understand why, with her being a delicate girl standing there, Zhao Yu kept bringing up another man, making her feel less confident about her charm. ¡°Alright then, do you know anyone else who has a family martial arts technique like Wang Zi Jun?¡± ¡°Wang Zi Jun offered you a martial arts technique?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just something to fool people?¡± Huo Li Juan was scratching her head. Long ago, Wang Zi Jun excitedly shared her a martial arts technique and they did practice it together. Sshe thought she could be a heroine and practiced with him for half a month, but it amounted to nothing. Since then, she stopped believing in any such nonsense techniques! ¡°Do you know?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to exin whether the technique was useful or not. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Huo Li Juan shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t paid attention to these things¡­¡± Zhao Yu gave up on the idea, thinking that if he had the chance in the future, he would learn another technique, preferably an offensive one. Although Lightfoot was good, it was after all just a technique for fleeing, not much help inbat. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, tell me, other than thanking me, why did you wantto see me?¡± Zhao Yu knew clearly, the matter of giving thanks was already a trade with Wang Zi Jun for taking a knife for him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The technique was a separate matter. Huo Li Juan had thought she might take the opportunity to offer herself to him, but seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s attitude. Saying anything rashly now would only backfire. ¡°Zhao Yu, can you help me to be an enhancer?¡± As someone who had been enhanced 19 times, it would be easy for him to cripple a Ape w Beast. ¡°Alright, but only once!¡± Huo Li Juan was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. She thought that if she became an enhancer, she might be able to fight alongside Zhao Yu in the future and slowly changed his impression of her. She believed that with her charm, sooner orter, Zhao Yu woulde around. ¡°That¡¯s it then!¡± Zhao Yu prepared to get up and leave. Huo Li Juan had hoped to have some sort of encounter with Zhao Yu in this office, but now¡­ She quickly stopped Zhao Yu, ¡°Zhao Yu, you must be very tired from the fight. Do you want me to give you a massage?¡± She blurted it out hastily without thinking of another reason. After saying it, she immediately regretted it. Her face turning slightly red, inadvertently adding a bit more charm. Zhao Yu looked at her strangely and seeing her shy appearance, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is this fair to Wang Zi Jun?¡± Huo Li Juan¡¯s shyness faded, reced by a look of astonishment. Annoyed, she said, ¡°I told you, I have nothing to do with Wang Zi Jun¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend anymore. He has been pursuing me, but I have never agreed!¡± ¡°Not boyfriend and girlfriend, yet he traded his life to ensure your safety?¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s his business, I can¡¯t control what he¡¯s willing to do¡­¡± Huo Li Juan realized that the obstacle between her and Zhao Yu was Wang Z Jjun. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear to you, I really have nothing to do with Wang Zi Jun. No matter what he told you, we are just ordinary ssmates. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and walked towards the door, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.. To me, it¡¯s all just a trade¡­¡± Chapter 483 - 483: Wang Zi Jun’s Ancestral Cultivation Technique!(4) Chapter 483: Wang Zi Jun¡¯s Ancestral Cultivation Technique!(4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wait!¡± Huo Li Juan held the door and looked up into Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡± We¡¯re ssmates after all. Why are you so mean to me?!¡± Zhao Yu was baffled by her words.¡± Since when we¡¯re ssmates, I know you don¡¯t like me. Isn¡¯t it normal to be?!¡± ¡°Am I not beautiful?¡± Huo Li Juan finally asked the question she most wanted to know. ¡°Beautiful!¡± ¡°You are very pretty. Among our ss, you would rank in the top two¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the first?¡± Huo Li Juan curiously asked. ¡°Liu Si Yu?!¡± Thisment seemed to irritate her. ¡°She just knows how to pretend. She¡¯s not that great¡­¡± Her wordscked a bit of credibility. However, Huo Li Juan didn¡¯t dare to dwell on this topic for too long and quickly got to the point, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m very pretty, why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Just because you¡¯re pretty, I have to like you?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Huo Li Juan responded. ¡°Heh!¡± Zhao Yu realized this woman was probably ustomed to being pursued by men since her youth, naturally assuming that any man who finds her attractive must like her. Alright, our trade ispleted. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I¡¯ll severely injure an Ape w Beast for you to kill. Now, you can step aside¡­¡± Huo Li Juan, still somewhat unwilling to let go, ¡°Zhao Yu, what would make you like me?¡± Zhao Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°Why should I like you? Are you not a bit too ego?¡± ¡°Me, ego?!¡± Huo Li Juan was stunned and incredulous that such a word would be used to describe her by a man. ¡°What else then?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu scoffed, ¡°Why should all men like you just because you think so?¡± -I find you attractive, but a beautiful appearance ismon. It¡¯s an interesting soul that¡¯s truly rare.¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to argue with Huo Li Juan any further. He pulled her aside and walked out of the door. Huo Li Juan was left alone in the office, dazed by Zhao Yu¡¯s words. After a long time, her eyes gradually brightened, and a smile appeared on her lips, ¡°A man like that is worthy of me, Huo Li Juan¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu¡­ he¡¯s really different from other guys. He doesn¡¯t care about appearances, he values inner beauty more¡­¡± The setback with Zhao Yu initially hit her hard, but after calming down, her fighting spirit was reignited. She thought about winning Zhao Yu over, wondering what he would say then. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t give up!¡± At six in the evening, the students were chatting away when the sky outside suddenly darkened. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± People crowded at the windows, looking up at the overhead fluorescent lights. They realized that the brightness of the lights hanging high had diminished. In just a few seconds, the scene outside had drastically changed, resembling a deep night on the earth¡¯s surface, lit only by a sliver of moonlight, casting a gloomy light over thend. ¡°So, is it night now?¡± People marveled, finding it interesting that whoever was behind this had intentionally adjusted the light to simte day and night. At the same time, the students¡¯ phones were almost out of battery. With nothing else to and so someone suggested singing. Soon, songs could be heard rising and falling from various ssrooms. No one stopped this activity. On one hand, the nearest Ape w Beast nest had been cleared, and on the other hand, too many had died that day. Releasing emotions was necessary to prevent further incidents. The ss was lively with everyone joining in the singing. Zhao Yu stayed quietly in the corner, pondering whether he should actively go out tomorrow to hunt Ape w Beasts. While he was contemting, Huo Li Juan suddenly ran down from the front row and sat next to him. ¡°Why are you here!¡± Zhao Yu frowned. ¡°Do you dislike me that much?!¡± Huo Li Juan pouted, pretending to be a bit upset. Zhao Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you like being the center of attention? Everyone in ss is singing, why aren¡¯t you there?¡± ¡°No, I saw you sitting alone and wanted to keep youpany¡­¡± Huo Li Juan said cheerfully, obviously pretending to be aggrieved before. Zhao Yu nced at Wang Zi Jun in the front row, ¡°Are you sure Wang Zi Jun is okay with youing down here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him! If you bring him up again, I¡¯ll really get angry!¡± Zhao Yu decided to climb onto the desk and close his eyes to rest. After fighting all day, he was indeed tired. Physically, he was fine, thanks to his 19 enhancements. Yet, he still felt mentally exhausted and very sleepy. Huo Li Juan alsoy down on the desk, her elbow close to Zhao Yu, and her mouth near his ear, breathing warmly. ¡°Hey, with the ss so noisy, can you really sleep?¡± Her breath tickled Zhao Yu¡¯s ear, making him itch and turn his head, only to find Huo Li Juan was very close to him. ¡°What are you trying to do now?¡± ¡°Just keeping youpany and chatting!¡± Huo Li Juan said cheerfully, her finger reaching under her elbow to tap Zhao Yu¡¯s arm.. Chapter 484 - 484: Wang Zi Jun’s Ancestral Cultivation Chapter 484: Wang Zi Jun¡¯s Ancestral Cultivation Technique (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I have nothing to talk with you!¡± Zhao Yu turned his head away again. Huo Li Juan pouted again, feeling greatly upset by her repeated setbacks with Zhao Yu. Hmph! She decided to y her trump card. Withdrawing her hand, she slowly moved it under the table, cing it on Zhao Yu¡¯s knee. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zhao Yu abruptly stood up, swatting away Huo Li Juan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe!¡± Huo Li Juanughed smugly, as if she had gained some significant advantage. Zhao Yu felt a rush of irritation. After rejecting her a few times, did she really think he was so docile? ¡°If you keep this up, I won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± Huo Li Juan became even more energized, reaching out again towards Zhao Yu¡¯s thigh, with an attitude of taking advantage of him. Zhao Yu reacted quickly, cing his hand on Huo Li Juan¡¯s thigh in return. Swoosh! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as he touched her, he felt her thigh muscles tense up. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t as promiscuous as she pretended to be, just acting flirtatious. In fact, that was true. Huo Li Juan might seem open and bold, always hanging out with boys. In reality, she had never had such close contact with a boy. Not even holding hands, let alone being touched on the thigh. She didn¡¯t want to lose and pretending not to care while deliberately sliding her hand inward on Zhao Yu¡¯s thigh. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to do this!¡± Zhao Yu nced around; thest row was mostly empty. Several ssmates had died, leaving many seats vacant. At the moment, everyone was bustling in the front, paying no attention to them. He ced one hand on Huo Li Juan¡¯s thigh, stroking over her jeans. His other hand was on her waist, slowly moving upwards. ¡°Wow, you have a nice waist¡­¡± Zhao Yu said cheerfully. ¡°Hmph, my figure is much better than you think!¡± This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Huo Li Juan had a typical figure with arge bust, slim waist, long legs, and fair, delicate skin. Zhao Yu grew bolder, slowly lifting her sweater with his left hand, reaching in to touch her skin directly. ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Huo Li Juan gasped, shivering, but she still bit her lip and endured, allowing Zhao Yu to caress her. Seeing her reaction, Zhao Yu chuckled lowly, his left hand slowly moving upward. When he was just about to touch an even softer spot, Huo Li Juan finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She quickly withdrew her hand, grabbing Zhao Yu¡¯s and pleading for mercy. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, Zhao Yu, please stop¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Thought you were tough, didn¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Just now you were acting all tough, and now you¡¯re backing down?¡± ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare again¡­¡± Huo Li Juan said with a face begging for mercy, not expecting Zhao Yu to actually dare to touch her. Zhao Yu withdrew his hand, scoffing, ¡°I thought you were tough, but you¡¯re just this¡­¡± Huo Li Juan whispered, ¡°You were too fast, couldn¡¯t you start with the leg and take it slow?!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the leg¡­¡± Zhao Yu simply ced his hand on Huo Li Juan¡¯s leg and began to touch. However, through theyer of jeans, the feeling wasn¡¯t great. Huo Li Juan also felt she gave in too quickly, feeling a bit embarrassed. Thinking it over, she took off her boots, turned to the side, and ced both legs directly on Zhao Yu¡¯sp. ¡°Want to y with my feet¡± Huo Li Juan said teasingly. Zhao Yu looked down and noticed that under her jeans, she was wearing a pair of stockings. ¡°There¡¯s such a way to dress?¡± Zhao Yu touched the stockings on her foot, finding them smooth. Huo Li Juan¡¯s feet were petite, and even through the stockings, they feltfortable to touch. However, it was obviously her first time having her feet touched by the opposite sex, and her delicate toes curled together. Zhao Yu smirked, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± He used his hand to gently separate her curled toes, carefully ying with them. Huo Li Juan, uncharacteristically shy, hugged her head with both hands andy down on the desk, appearing to everyone else as if she had fallen asleep. Little did they know, her legs were still resting on Zhao Yu¡¯sp, with her delicate feet being yed with by him. Wang Zi Jun in the front row turned back and saw Huo Li Juan was lying on the desk, apparently asleep, and let out a sigh of relief. It was his suggestion that Huo Li Juan go to chat with Zhao Yu, and he had been worried that Zhao Yu would drive her away. Now it seemed like a good idea; it wouldn¡¯t be long before Huo Li Juan got familiar with Zhao Yu, ensuring her safety. Wang Zi Jun knew very well that Zhao Yu was among the top three in strength in their ss and even in the entire building. With him as a deskmate, Huo Li Juan would surely be safe. Zhao Yu looked up and Wang Zi Jun immediately grinned and smiling brightly. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving, caressing Huo Li Juan¡¯s petite feet back and forth. Huo Li Juan turned her head, lying on the desk looking towards Zhao Yu, and whispered, ¡°What did you hide in your pants? It feels weird¡­.¡± Chapter 485 - 485: Night Attack! (1) Chapter 485: Night Attack! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hu ~¡± Zhao Yu was sleeping soundly on the table. Suddenly, a reminder sounded in his mind. [Vision: Ape w Beast discovered¡­] [Vision: Ape w Beast discovered¡­] The sound of notifications rang out crazily. Through his vision, he already noticed that the entire teaching building was surrounded by arge number of Ape w Beasts. Enemy attack, there are monsters!¡± He roared. In the dimly lit ssroom, studentsy sprawled across desks, asleep. Some students hid andy under the desks. They all woke up startled after hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s roar, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡¯1 ¡°What happened?!¡± Many still drowsy were bewildered after being awakened by Zhao Yu¡¯s shout. Zhao Yu had no time to exin and hurriedly picked up the bone club ced beside the desk, stepped on the desks and looked through the window. ¡°Enemy, everyone get up and ready for a fight!¡± This time, he shouted towards the outside and many others students were awakened by his warning. Zhao Yu nced at the grass, and there were Ape w Beasts everywhere. At a rough nce, there were at least three to four hundred, maybe even more. Moreover, what infuriated him were therger monsters interspersed among these Ape w Beasts, clearly bigger than the regr ones. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three Ape w Beasts in a group, two holding one Ape w Beast¡¯s arms, forcefully threw it. The next second, arge number of Ape w Beasts wereunched towards the teaching building like cannonballs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Take cover!¡± Sound of breaking sses and apanied by a lot of screams. At the same time, three Ape w Beasts were also thrown toward their ss 13 of Art. Zhao Yu stationed with his bone club and moved instantly backward to heads up for a fight three Ape w Beasts. Zhao Yu flipped a few tables as cover and kicked toward the Ape w Beasts to interrupt theirnding point near the windows. One of the Ape w Beasts lost its bnce when it tripped by the tables. With his 17 times enhanced body, Zhao Yu instantly appeared in front of the beast. Before the Ape w Beast in front could show its might, it was killed by Zhao Yu in one full swing. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A scream echoed in the ss. Zhao Yu turned his head and saw that one of the students was caught off guard and had his stomach cut open by the Ape w Beast. His internal organs spilled all over the ground, causing many students to vomit on the spot. He quickly kicked two chairs toward the Ape w Beast and activated the Lightfoot to wall walk and jumped toward the celling on top of the Ape w Beast. With the students around and two flying chairs towards the beast, it didn¡¯t notice Zhao Yu was on top of it. A tap of his foot, his entire body soared into the air and instantly performed an Axe kick towards the Ape w Beast¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± With Zhao Yu current strength, body weight and the momentum created during his jump. The force was so strong that the Ape w Beast¡¯s whole body was sank into the floor as it was part of the ss floor. The third one was terrified by Zhao Yu and began to flee. This time, Zhao Yu grabbed its legs while it try to jump off the window and used it as a hammer and smashing off any iing Ape w Beasts in the midair. With its shattering arms and limbs, Zhao Yu threw it into the corner of thest row. ¡°Huo Li Juan!¡± Huo Li Juan was still in a daze. It was only after Wang Zi Jun¡¯s reminder that she reacted, screaming and lifting her bone w, frantically smashing it down on the crippled Ape w Beast in front of her. A sh of white light, and Huo Li Juan finally became an enhancer. The first wave of Ape w Beasts were just the beginning. As soon as the fight ended, more Ape w Beasts were thrown up. Zhao Yu, guarding by the window, moved left and right, striking continuously with a jab or upper cut toward the Beast heads and jaw. With no Ape w Beast able to match his speed, the ss 13 of Art stayed safe for a period. Lock the door, and take the desks and chair to block the windows!¡± Zhao Yu guarded in front of windows, covering his ssmates as they used various desks and chairs to block the windows, leaving only a passage through the middle window big enough for one person. Li Hong Wei, guard here, our ss is in your hands!¡± Li Hong Wei, as a three times enhanced person, was already eager, ¡°Brother Yu, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of here!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, carrying a bone club and bone w and squeezed out through the gap left in the window. Zhao Yu wall slide toward below. Just then, an Ape w Beast was being thrown in mid-air towards him. Zhao Yu jumped towards it and performed a double side kick and actually used this Ape w Beast as cushion tond from the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± Several Ape w Beasts on the ground were caught off guard and dead on hisnding point. All the Ape w Beasts on the grass were stunned by this scene. They never expected that under such circumstances, a human would dare toe out. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± A chorus of roars erupted. The Ape w Beasts stopped their throwing action and all rushed towards Zhao Yu. For a moment, the upper floorscked new Ape w Beast reinforcements and managed to hold on, albeit at a great cost. ¡°DIE!¡± Zhao Yu shouted, stepped forward, and instantly swinging his bone w and bone club, beheading one and crushed another one. Witnessed two of their kind dead in a decisecond, more Ape w Beasts enraged to join the battle. Zhao Yu turned into a sh of lightning, moving in and out of the beast horde, leaving a trail of destruction wherever he went, unstoppable. Finally, a giant Ape w Beast noticed the situation here and rushed towards Zhao Yu. ¡°Bang-!¡± A swing of the bone club, but it was blocked by the Ape w Beast¡¯s arm! Zhao Yu was surprised, realizing this must be the elite ss Ape w Beast! ¡°Roar!¡± The giant Ape w Beast roared, swinging its ws at Zhao Yu. Whoosh! Using his lightfoot, Zhao Yu instantly jumped up and front kicked the giant Ape w Beast right at its face. With the strong kick, Zhao Yu moved more than 5 meters backwards to avoid the next iing strike. At that moment, Zhao Yu realized that the agility of his lightfoot was insufficient, seemingly unable to fully utilize his body. But he had no time to think more, hastily engaging in a deadly fight with the Elite Beast in front of him.. Chapter 486 - 486: Night Attack! (2) Chapter 486: Night Attack! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a short struggle, Zhao Yu realized that the other party¡¯s strength was very strong and was actually not inferior to his. Fortunately, he still had a certain advantage in terms of speed and agility. The ordinary Ape w Beasts in the surroundings could not interfere in the battle between him and the elite beast. Some of the ordinary Ape w Beasts tried to ambush them, but Zhao Yu easHy dodged them and killed them with his w or club with one strong strike.???????????????????? 6 The Elite Ape w Beast roared. In the next second, the ordinary Ape w Beasts no longer cared about the battle and returned to attack the teaching building.. Zhao Yu wanted to stop them but the elite was a threat if he turned his head around now. He understood that he couldn¡¯t drag this out with the Elite Ape w Beast. There were too many Ape w Beasts. Without his help, the entire teaching building might have been wiped out. However, he was not overly worried. Xiao Xiao Long, Deng Xue Ling, and the others were still upstairs. With them around, they would not die so easily. ¡°Let¡¯s see who stand till the END!¡± At the crucial moment, Zhao Yu once again used the attack of trading injuries for injuries. Braving a w strike to his stomach, he beheaded the Elite Ape w Beast. ¡°Puff¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu finally experienced the sensation of being gutted open. A tingling sensation spread throughout his body, rapidly draining his strength. The white light from killing the Elite Ape w Beast quickly split in two, beginning to heal his wounds. Zhao Yu lowered his head, not caring about anything else, hurriedly grabbed his intestines dangling down to his calves, and stuffed them back into his stomach. The white energy was extremely effective; in the blink of an eye, the gruesome wound on his stomach began to heal. The sensation of power draining quickly disappeared and Zhao Yu finally regained his strength. Around the elite Ape w Beast, he saw zero-order coins scattered on the ground. He had thought that killing this Elite Ape w Beast would drop higher-level coins, like first-order coins, but that seemed impossible now. His current strength was only about forty percent of zero-order, how could he possibly defeat a first-order monster?! Without time to count the coins, Zhao Yu grabbed them all and threw them into his pocket. At this moment, the surrounding Ape w Beasts noticed the death of the elite beast and roared in anger. They Stopped their actions again and rushed towards Zhao Yu. just after experiencing the painful ordeal of being gutted, Zhao Yu was furious He began a massacre. ¡°I will send you all to the AFTER LIFE!¡± The white energy dropped by the Elite Ape w Beast has enhanced Zhao Yu much more than the ordinary ones. Even though a part of it was used to heal his wounds, the remaining part significantly enhanced Zhao Yu¡¯s strength. Not only did his strength increase substantially, but his speed also skipped to another level. Coupled with his lightfoot, he moved effortlessly. In a short time, the bodies of more than a dozen Ape w Beastsy scattered around him. ¡°Roar!¡± In the distance, three giant Elite Ape w Beasts, rapidly charged towards Zhao Yu. A serious expression appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. One Elite Ape w Beast had already cost him dearly; facing three, he might¡­ Just then, a thunderous roar came from afar. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± This roar was simr to that of the Ape w Beast, but its voice was even more violent. Even from afar, Zhao Yu could feel the intimidation within. Could it be that the monster above the Elite Ape w Beast was a Commander-tier Ape w Beast? Zhao Yu was furious. Just the three Elite Ape w Beasts in front of him could kill him, and there was a much stronger Ape w Beast. Could it be¡­ At this moment, the Ape w Beasts that heard the roar, including the three Elite Ape w Beasts, began to retreat like a tide. THEY ARE RETREATING? Zhao Yu was a little surprised and confused. He didn¡¯t understand why the Ape w Beasts would retreat when the situation favors them! They clearly had the advantage! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu turned around and looked at the broken windows and blood-stained walls of the teaching building. He had a guess. It couldn¡¯t be that the force behind Earth Origin Starmanded these Ape w Beasts retreat, right? Maybe it was because¡­.the voice he heard in his mind when he killed the tenth Ape w Beast. That electronic sound was not emitted by the Super Brain, but by this underground world itself. It had given him a direction and a rough distance, where there was a camp for beast transformer changes. Considering the power behind this underground world, it would be unlikely for them to let their subjects just stay put here. After all, for someone as exceptional as Zhao Yu. No matter how many ordinary pe w Beasts came, even he ran out of physical strength, he could still escape. So¡­ Zhao Yu spected that perhaps, these Ape w Beasts wouldunch attacks every night, aiming to forcibly push them towards the camp. The battle here had ended, but the Ape w Beasts upstairs hadn¡¯t retreated and were still rampaging in the ssrooms. Zhao Yu had no time to think; he quickly activated his lightfoot, stepped several times along the wall, and directly reached the window of their ssroom on the second floor. A nce inside, and then a bone club smashed down towards his head. Zhao Yu grabbed it. ¡°Brother Yu?!¡± At the window, Li Hong Wei looked slightly embarrassed, ¡°I thought it was another Ape w Beast¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to support the other sses!¡± After ensuring the ssroom was safe, Zhao Yu released the bone club, again activated his lightfoot and moved along the outer wall towards the upper floors.. Chapter 488 - 488: Night Attack! (4) Chapter 488: Night Attack! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Returning to the ssroom, Zhao Yu found it dark and gloomy, with the windows still barricaded with desks and chairs. Having experienced a night attack by the Ape w Beasts, the students were uneasy, fearing more surprise attacks. Half of the desks were gone, and many students had to sit on the floor. Using the faint light filtering through the window, Zhao Yu nced around the ss. Compared to other sses, his ss was in much better stage, missing only a few students. The boys and girls were separated into two groups; the boys slept near the windows, and the girls near the aisle. Zhao Yu noticed that his corner desk was still there, untouched. As the strongest in the ss, he enjoyed some privileges, a spontaneous act of respect from his ssmates. Without Zhao Yu, they didn¡¯t know how many more might have perished. Fewer students had died in their ss, and many had helped move bodies in other sses, witnessing the horrific scenes, akin to hell. This made them even more grateful for having a strong figure like Zhao Yu, which possibly saved them from the fate of other sses. Upon reaching his corner of the ssroom, Zhao Yu found Huo Li Juan sat near his seat. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Huo Li Juan reverted to speaking in a squeezed voice. Although it was too dark to see clearly. He ignored Huo Li Juan and simply sat down in his own seat. It was too dark in the ssroom. When he passed by Huo Li Juan, he identally bumped into her. Huo Li Juan blushed, but fortunately, the ss was dark, so no one saw their interaction. The phone had run out of battery and shut down automatically. Zhao Yu had no idea of the time but guessed it was around three or four in the morning. ¡°I am now a three-times enhancer¡­¡± Huo Li Juan said excitedly beside him: ¡°The gap you created in our ss has be our monster farming opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Li Hong Wei is now a six-times enhancer, I am three times, Liu Si Yu once, and Wang Zi Jun once¡­¡± Clearly, Li Hong Wei had his own agenda, arranging things clearly among their small circle. Most of the additional enhancers in the ss were from their group. However, perhaps because Zhao Yu had deliberately crippled a Ape w Beast and left it for Huo Li Juan to kill, Li Hong Wei paid more attention to her. He didn¡¯t know about the private deal between Zhao Yu and Wang Zi Jun and assumed that Zhao Yu was interested in Huo Li Juan. So, with his help, Huo Li Juan, initially a single-time enhancer, smoothly advanced to a three-times enhancer. Aside from Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei, Huo Li Juan had the most enhancements in the ss. ¡°Hmm!¡± Zhao Yu was distracted, his consciousness sinking into his head to check his gains from the battle. He had been busy until now when he finally had some free time. [Tiero: 105%] [Current Tech Points: 102] [Vision Range: 63 meters] [Zero Coins: 63] [Technique:] [Lightfoot Technique: 2/100] He had gained a lot this time, killing 25 ordinary Ape w Beasts and one elite. In addition to arge amount of white energy, the Elite Ape w Beast dropped 10 zero-order coins, fewer than Zhao Yu had expected. The Lightfoot Technique also improved a bit in proficiency after the battle. Looking at the zero-order progress bar, Zhao Yu was surprised to see it had exceeded 100%. -Super Brain, can I use a first-tier gic enhancement potion now?!¡± [YOU can use it, and there¡¯s no mortality rate with the current gic enhancement potion¡­] [However, it is rmended that the host maximizes his physical condition before using it to enhance the absorption effect of the first-tier gic enhancement potion and gain a stronger physical quality increase.] After understanding the situation, Zhao Yu realized that 100% in zero-order was just the threshold for using a first-tier gic enhancement potion. Moreover, when he reached 100% at that time, another electronic sound, not from the Super Brain but from this underground world, reminded him. The sound told him to go to the camp and use 50 zero-orders for a first-tier enhancer job change. As for this voice, Zhao Yu could only ignore it for now. He didn¡¯t know the situation at the camp, and it was risky to go there alone with his current strength. So, he nned to wait until his physical quality reached its limit. ording to the Super Brain¡¯s hint, his current physical quality could reach up to 200% of zero-tier. 200% was the limit of his body, and using a first-tier potion then would not only be more effective but also greatly increase his strength after the breakthrough. For now, it was obviously best to enhance to 200%, so Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use the first-tier gic enhancement potion. At the same time, he had an idea to keep a hundred tech points in reserve. In case he encountered an unbeatable enemy, he could instantly exchange for a first-tier gic potion to strengthen himself. The remaining tech points could all be invested in techniques! This time, thanks to the Lightfoot Technique, his battles looked perilous but were actually under control. Otherwise, it would have been difficult. [Would you like to spend 2 tech points to increase the Lightfoot Technique by 2 proficiency points?] ¡°Yes!¡± Swipe! [Tech Points: 100] [Lightfoot Technique: 4/100] In an instant, Zhao Yu felt the cirction of energy and blood in his body speed up. With an additional 2 points in proficiency, the improvement didn¡¯t seem as significant as he had imagined, just a bit faster than before. But hisbat ability had still increased slightly.. Chapter 488 - 488: Night Attack! (4) Chapter 488: Night Attack! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Returning to the ssroom, Zhao Yu found it dark and gloomy, with the windows still barricaded with desks and chairs. Having experienced a night attack by the Ape w Beasts, the students were uneasy, fearing more surprise attacks. Half of the desks were gone, and many students had to sit on the floor. Using the faint light filtering through the window, Zhao Yu nced around the ss. Compared to other sses, his ss was in much better stage, missing only a few students. The boys and girls were separated into two groups; the boys slept near the windows, and the girls near the aisle. Zhao Yu noticed that his corner desk was still there, untouched. As the strongest in the ss, he enjoyed some privileges, a spontaneous act of respect from his ssmates. Without Zhao Yu, they didn¡¯t know how many more might have perished. Fewer students had died in their ss, and many had helped move bodies in other sses, witnessing the horrific scenes, akin to hell. This made them even more grateful for having a strong figure like Zhao Yu, which possibly saved them from the fate of other sses. Upon reaching his corner of the ssroom, Zhao Yu found Huo Li Juan sat near his seat. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Huo Li Juan reverted to speaking in a squeezed voice. Although it was too dark to see clearly. He ignored Huo Li Juan and simply sat down in his own seat. It was too dark in the ssroom. When he passed by Huo Li Juan, he identally bumped into her. Huo Li Juan blushed, but fortunately, the ss was dark, so no one saw their interaction. The phone had run out of battery and shut down automatically. Zhao Yu had no idea of the time but guessed it was around three or four in the morning. ¡°I am now a three-times enhancer¡­¡± Huo Li Juan said excitedly beside him: ¡°The gap you created in our ss has be our monster farming opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Li Hong Wei is now a six-times enhancer, I am three times, Liu Si Yu once, and Wang Zi Jun once¡­¡± Clearly, Li Hong Wei had his own agenda, arranging things clearly among their small circle. Most of the additional enhancers in the ss were from their group. However, perhaps because Zhao Yu had deliberately crippled a Ape w Beast and left it for Huo Li Juan to kill, Li Hong Wei paid more attention to her. He didn¡¯t know about the private deal between Zhao Yu and Wang Zi Jun and assumed that Zhao Yu was interested in Huo Li Juan. So, with his help, Huo Li Juan, initially a single-time enhancer, smoothly advanced to a three-times enhancer. Aside from Zhao Yu and Li Hong Wei, Huo Li Juan had the most enhancements in the ss. ¡°Hmm!¡± Zhao Yu was distracted, his consciousness sinking into his head to check his gains from the battle. He had been busy until now when he finally had some free time. [Tiero: 105%] [Current Tech Points: 102] [Vision Range: 63 meters] [Zero Coins: 63] [Technique:] [Lightfoot Technique: 2/100] He had gained a lot this time, killing 25 ordinary Ape w Beasts and one elite. In addition to arge amount of white energy, the Elite Ape w Beast dropped 10 zero-order coins, fewer than Zhao Yu had expected. The Lightfoot Technique also improved a bit in proficiency after the battle. Looking at the zero-order progress bar, Zhao Yu was surprised to see it had exceeded 100%. -Super Brain, can I use a first-tier gic enhancement potion now?!¡± [YOU can use it, and there¡¯s no mortality rate with the current gic enhancement potion¡­] [However, it is rmended that the host maximizes his physical condition before using it to enhance the absorption effect of the first-tier gic enhancement potion and gain a stronger physical quality increase.] After understanding the situation, Zhao Yu realized that 100% in zero-order was just the threshold for using a first-tier gic enhancement potion. Moreover, when he reached 100% at that time, another electronic sound, not from the Super Brain but from this underground world, reminded him. The sound told him to go to the camp and use 50 zero-orders for a first-tier enhancer job change. As for this voice, Zhao Yu could only ignore it for now. He didn¡¯t know the situation at the camp, and it was risky to go there alone with his current strength. So, he nned to wait until his physical quality reached its limit. ording to the Super Brain¡¯s hint, his current physical quality could reach up to 200% of zero-tier. 200% was the limit of his body, and using a first-tier potion then would not only be more effective but also greatly increase his strength after the breakthrough. For now, it was obviously best to enhance to 200%, so Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use the first-tier gic enhancement potion. At the same time, he had an idea to keep a hundred tech points in reserve. In case he encountered an unbeatable enemy, he could instantly exchange for a first-tier gic potion to strengthen himself. The remaining tech points could all be invested in techniques! This time, thanks to the Lightfoot Technique, his battles looked perilous but were actually under control. Otherwise, it would have been difficult. [Would you like to spend 2 tech points to increase the Lightfoot Technique by 2 proficiency points?] ¡°Yes!¡± Swipe! [Tech Points: 100] [Lightfoot Technique: 4/100] In an instant, Zhao Yu felt the cirction of energy and blood in his body speed up. With an additional 2 points in proficiency, the improvement didn¡¯t seem as significant as he had imagined, just a bit faster than before. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But hisbat ability had still increased slightly.. Chapter 490 - 490: Moving to the Supermarket (1) Chapter 490: Moving to the Supermarket (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Early in the morning after a simple clean-up, the remaining 2000 people in the teaching building, began their journey headed towards Rong Fu Supermarket. The entire team¡¯s spirit was different due to the number of enhancers has increased to five hundred. Nearly a quarter of the students were enhancers, greatly improving their ability to handle crises. The entire team moved in a rxed manner, chatting andughing along the way. Zhao Yu walked at the forefront of the team, on guard for any potential dangers. ¡°Zhao Yu, how many times have you enhanced now?!1 Deng Xue Ling asked curiously. Although she had also killed quite a few Ape w beasts yesterday, she ultimately didn¡¯t dare to jump out to challenge the whole group. ¡°What about you? How many times have you enhanced?¡¯ Zhao Yu asked in return. ¡°Hehe. 29 times! Deng Xue Ling smiled and said, ¡®If counting an elite beast as ten times, I should be at 38 now! Apart from the elite beast killed by Zhao Yu¡¯s group, no other elite beasts were found. So, the elite beast killed by Deng Xue Ling must have been from when they were clearing the Ape w beastir earlier. ¡°For my case, if counting an elite beast as ten times, I should be around 45 now!¡¯ Some of the white energy released by the ape w was using to heal his wound during the battle, so Zhao Yu¡¯s enhanced number is based on the super brain¡¯s calctions and record. The actual number of kills should be even higher. ¡°Wow! So many?! That¡¯s incredible!¡± Deng Xue Ling was quite surprised, recalling that when she enhanced twice, Zhao Yu was still an ordinary person.¡± When she became a seven-time enhancer, Zhao Yu was only at five. During thest expedition to the Ape w beastir, Zhao Yu should have been almost at the same level as her. But now, he had actually killed more than her. If Zhao Yu, like her or Xiao Xiao Long had been training in martial arts for years, it would be understandable. But Zhao Yu was clearly just an ordinary person! ¡°How did you manage it?!¡± Her beautiful eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°It was out of necessity, fight to survive!¡± Zhao Yu understood her thoughts and said casually. In reality, the chaos of battle favoured the use of his Super Brain¡¯s vision, which allowed him to progress rapidly. ¡°Is that so?!¡± Deng Xue Ling didn¡¯t doubt him and thoughtfully nodded her head. Recalling the previous battles, she felt she had been too conservative, hardly getting injured. ss 13 of Art didn¡¯t follow Zhao Yu this time, but stayed in the middle of the team. In the crowd, Huo Li Juan returned to her usual self, her wittyments attracting a lot of attention. Because of her rtionship with Zhao Yu, as well as her status as a three-time enhancer, people kept ttering her, allowing Huo Li Juan to stand out. Qu Xiao Xiao was immediately infuriated when she witnessed the scene. She couldn¡¯t believe that Huo Li Juan was still as popr with the boys as before. It¡¯s all Zhao Yu¡¯s fault! She couldn¡¯t help but me him. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu deliberately provoking her, giving the severely wounded ape w beast to Huo Li Juan, she would have been the one in the limelight! Qu Xiao Xiao thought about it all night and concluded that Zhao Yu was trying to see her give in first. Originally, she had nned to ignore Zhao Yu for a few days. But now, she couldn¡¯t allow Huo Li Juan to triumph. In her view, if it weren¡¯t for her quarrel with Zhao Yu, Huo Li Juan would definitely be staying out of the way. Hmph! The petty one! Qu Xiao Xiao left their ss, quickened her pace and ran towards the front. She was now going to find Zhao Yu and make it clear with him! She didn¡¯t want to hold onto her anger anymore; if she continued, she feared she might explode from frustration. Soon Qu Xiao Xiao saw Zhao Yu was walking at the very front of the team, chatting andughing alongside Deng Xue Ling and other prominent figures. He was actually able to chat with Deng Xue Ling?! Deng Xue Ling was different league from Huo Li Juan; not only was she the all-around martial arts champion of Yanzhou, but she had also always been very famous in school. If Huo Li Juan was a notable figure in their freshman Art ss 13, then Deng Xue Ling was a notable figure of the entire school. Essentially, which girl in the school didn¡¯t know the famous Deng Xue Ling?! Of course, Zhao Yu had not heard of her before. This was mainly because he was a introvert, sleeping during the day and ying games at night, and he hadn¡¯t interacted much with the ss no along with any people in their school since the day Qu Xiao Xiao had rejected him. Qu Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t rush up immediately but hid among the team and secretly observed for a while. She noticed that Zhao Yu¡¯s attitude and spirit really were different from before!¡± Zhao Yu was always timid, hardly able to speak clearly since they knew each other. Moreover, whenever he talked to girls, his face would always face downward and he always appeared very shy. But now, Zhao Yu¡¯s demeanour was elegant and suave, seemingly at ease in conversation with anyone. Especially when a slender and attractive girl appeared beside Zhao Yu, Qu Xiao Xiao was shocked! Was that¡­ Zhao Wan Jun?! Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She must havee to find Deng Xue Ling, right?! But the next second, a harsh reality hit Qu Xiao Xiao. Zhao Wan Jun walked straight up to Zhao Yu, tilting her head and acting cute in a flirtatious manner. She actually¡­ Qu Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t believe that even a celebrity like Zhao Wan Jun woulde up to greet with Zhao Yu. Who is Zhao Wan Jun? She is one of the most renowned figures in their school. If Deng Xue Ling¡¯s fame was like the sun at high noon among the girls. Then Zhao Wan Jun¡¯s fame could be said to be illustrious throughout the entire school, and even among several neighboring schools..¡± Chapter 490 - 490: Moving to the Supermarket (1) Chapter 490: Moving to the Supermarket (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Early in the morning after a simple clean-up, the remaining 2000 people in the teaching building, began their journey headed towards Rong Fu Supermarket. The entire team¡¯s spirit was different due to the number of enhancers has increased to five hundred. Nearly a quarter of the students were enhancers, greatly improving their ability to handle crises. The entire team moved in a rxed manner, chatting andughing along the way. Zhao Yu walked at the forefront of the team, on guard for any potential dangers. ¡°Zhao Yu, how many times have you enhanced now?!1 Deng Xue Ling asked curiously. Although she had also killed quite a few Ape w beasts yesterday, she ultimately didn¡¯t dare to jump out to challenge the whole group. ¡°What about you? How many times have you enhanced?¡¯ Zhao Yu asked in return. ¡°Hehe. 29 times! Deng Xue Ling smiled and said, ¡®If counting an elite beast as ten times, I should be at 38 now! Apart from the elite beast killed by Zhao Yu¡¯s group, no other elite beasts were found. So, the elite beast killed by Deng Xue Ling must have been from when they were clearing the Ape w beastir earlier. ¡°For my case, if counting an elite beast as ten times, I should be around 45 now!¡¯ Some of the white energy released by the ape w was using to heal his wound during the battle, so Zhao Yu¡¯s enhanced number is based on the super brain¡¯s calctions and record. The actual number of kills should be even higher. ¡°Wow! So many?! That¡¯s incredible!¡± Deng Xue Ling was quite surprised, recalling that when she enhanced twice, Zhao Yu was still an ordinary person.¡± When she became a seven-time enhancer, Zhao Yu was only at five. During thest expedition to the Ape w beastir, Zhao Yu should have been almost at the same level as her. But now, he had actually killed more than her. If Zhao Yu, like her or Xiao Xiao Long had been training in martial arts for years, it would be understandable. But Zhao Yu was clearly just an ordinary person! ¡°How did you manage it?!¡± Her beautiful eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°It was out of necessity, fight to survive!¡± Zhao Yu understood her thoughts and said casually. In reality, the chaos of battle favoured the use of his Super Brain¡¯s vision, which allowed him to progress rapidly. ¡°Is that so?!¡± Deng Xue Ling didn¡¯t doubt him and thoughtfully nodded her head. Recalling the previous battles, she felt she had been too conservative, hardly getting injured. ss 13 of Art didn¡¯t follow Zhao Yu this time, but stayed in the middle of the team. In the crowd, Huo Li Juan returned to her usual self, her wittyments attracting a lot of attention. Because of her rtionship with Zhao Yu, as well as her status as a three-time enhancer, people kept ttering her, allowing Huo Li Juan to stand out. Qu Xiao Xiao was immediately infuriated when she witnessed the scene. She couldn¡¯t believe that Huo Li Juan was still as popr with the boys as before. It¡¯s all Zhao Yu¡¯s fault! She couldn¡¯t help but me him. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu deliberately provoking her, giving the severely wounded ape w beast to Huo Li Juan, she would have been the one in the limelight! Qu Xiao Xiao thought about it all night and concluded that Zhao Yu was trying to see her give in first. Originally, she had nned to ignore Zhao Yu for a few days. But now, she couldn¡¯t allow Huo Li Juan to triumph. In her view, if it weren¡¯t for her quarrel with Zhao Yu, Huo Li Juan would definitely be staying out of the way. Hmph! The petty one! Qu Xiao Xiao left their ss, quickened her pace and ran towards the front. She was now going to find Zhao Yu and make it clear with him! She didn¡¯t want to hold onto her anger anymore; if she continued, she feared she might explode from frustration. Soon Qu Xiao Xiao saw Zhao Yu was walking at the very front of the team, chatting andughing alongside Deng Xue Ling and other prominent figures. He was actually able to chat with Deng Xue Ling?! Deng Xue Ling was different league from Huo Li Juan; not only was she the all-around martial arts champion of Yanzhou, but she had also always been very famous in school. If Huo Li Juan was a notable figure in their freshman Art ss 13, then Deng Xue Ling was a notable figure of the entire school. Essentially, which girl in the school didn¡¯t know the famous Deng Xue Ling?! Of course, Zhao Yu had not heard of her before. This was mainly because he was a introvert, sleeping during the day and ying games at night, and he hadn¡¯t interacted much with the ss no along with any people in their school since the day Qu Xiao Xiao had rejected him. Qu Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t rush up immediately but hid among the team and secretly observed for a while. She noticed that Zhao Yu¡¯s attitude and spirit really were different from before!¡± Zhao Yu was always timid, hardly able to speak clearly since they knew each other. Moreover, whenever he talked to girls, his face would always face downward and he always appeared very shy. But now, Zhao Yu¡¯s demeanour was elegant and suave, seemingly at ease in conversation with anyone. Especially when a slender and attractive girl appeared beside Zhao Yu, Qu Xiao Xiao was shocked! Was that¡­ Zhao Wan Jun?! Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She must havee to find Deng Xue Ling, right?! But the next second, a harsh reality hit Qu Xiao Xiao. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Wan Jun walked straight up to Zhao Yu, tilting her head and acting cute in a flirtatious manner. She actually¡­ Qu Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t believe that even a celebrity like Zhao Wan Jun woulde up to greet with Zhao Yu. Who is Zhao Wan Jun? She is one of the most renowned figures in their school. If Deng Xue Ling¡¯s fame was like the sun at high noon among the girls. Then Zhao Wan Jun¡¯s fame could be said to be illustrious throughout the entire school, and even among several neighboring schools..¡± Chapter 491 - 491: Moving to the Supermarket (2) Chapter 491: Moving to the Supermarket (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The reason lies in the fact that Zhao Wan Jun once performed a dance at a national celebration event that astonished everyone. A single dance,bined with her perfect face and figure, instantly gained her tens of millions of fans, making her a celebrity with a massive following even during her school years. Qu Xiao Xiao was just recovering from her shock when she suddenly realized that another woman, who should have been on TV was walking towards Zhao Yu. ¡°Sun Jing, why is she also here¡­?¡± ¡°No, maybe she¡¯s looking for Deng Xue Ling, or Zhao Wan Jun! But the next second, Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s hope was perished. Sun Jing was clearly unsettled by seeing Zhao Wan Jun approached Zhao Yu and followed suit, also trying to strike up a conversation with Zhao Yu. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°Sun Jing, the winner of the Yanzhaou Singing Competition, is almost as famous as Zhao Wan Jun¡­¡± ¡°Why would someone as her, who should be above it all, not mingling with ordinary people, also be interested in Zhao Yu¡­? Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s teeth were chattering; she wondered if she was day dreaming. How could someone like Zhao Yu attract the attention of beauties of such calibre? Facing Huo Li Juan, she still dared topare herself, but in front of Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, she feltpletely out of her league. Not to mention the achievements of the two, just considering their status alone, one a third-ss citizen, the other a second-ss citizen. This means that their direct parents are second-ss and first-ss citizens. Even their grandparents might be nobles. Regardless of the rank of the nobility, the next generation is always demoted to the status of a first-ss citizen. Thus, if Sun Jing¡¯s father was also an heir, her direct grandparents must have been nobles! No matter the scenario, it was far beyond what she could imagine. They¡­ ¡°Why would they demean themselves like this?!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t understand why such high-status individuals would bother to talk to Zhao Yu, and they seemed quite polite too. Has the era really changed? One day, we always have to go back, right? Once we return, even if Zhao Yu is impressive here, he¡¯ll still be just a ninth-ss citizen back home. Qu Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t understand, but she was deeply shaken. With those two around Zhao Yu, she didn¡¯t dare to approach him now. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to hide in the crowd and wait for them to leave before going over. A boy beside her, seeing a girl from another ss run from the back to the front, thought she was interested in him. He smoothed his hair and tucked his shirt into his pants, revealing a bright smile, ¡°Hey, beauty, my name is Wang Da Chun. Are you looking for me?!¡± ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t tter yourself, do you think you¡¯re worthy of me?!¡± ¡°Waaaah¡­Brother why are you lying, she wasn¡¯ting for me! Wang Da Chun ran away, whining. People around immediatelyughed. Qu Xiao Xiao red at those who were jeering, but deep down, she felt somewhat disdainful. Zhao Yu was able to stand and chat with figures like Deng Xue Ling, Zhao Wan Jun, and Sun Jing. Since she and Zhao Yu were childhood friends, rounding up, she was practically on the same level as Deng Xue Ling and others. Since when these foolish guys could hook up with them? ¡°Tsk, daring toe and flirt with me, really!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao curled her lips, her gaze still fixed on the front row. Some of the boys around who genuinely had thoughts about Qu Xiao Xiao seemed to understand something based on her gaze. ¡°Hehe, she must havee for Zhao Yu¡­ ¡°Our Brother Yu is almost a fifty times enhancer. Even Sun Jing and Zhao Wan Jun took the initiative to talk to him. Would he take a fancy to her?!¡± ¡°Exactly, a in girl dreaming of Zhao Yu approaching her and transforming into a phoenix all of a sudden?!¡± These whispered discussions, though subdued, were not intentionally hidden from Qu Xiao Xiao. Hearing them, her face turned ashen, but she didn¡¯t argue with them. She understood that at such a time, the most important thing to do was to fiercely prove them wrong. Let them know that she, Qu Xiao Xiao, even as a ninth-ss citizen, was on the same level as Zhao Wan Jun and the others! Thinking this way, the aforementioned Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing had left with Deng Xue Ling, heading somewhere unknown. The opportunity had arrived! A smile appeared on Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s lips as she nced at the pointing and whispering students around her. Holding her head high and her nostrils ring, she walked forward with a bold and imposing air. ¡°There she goes, there she goes!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Many students around were watching Qu Xiao Xiao, curious to see how Zhao Yu would respond. Among them were some girls. They harboured thoughts about Zhao Yu but felt he was too high-level for them to approach. After all, even Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing had to take the initiative to talk to him, let alone them! Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s action, in their eyes was like casting a stone to test the water, to see Zhao Yu¡¯s attitude towards ordinary girls. If Zhao Yu was friendly and amiable with Qu Xiao Xiao, it meant they also had a chance. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qu Xiao Xiao walked over proudly. She was delighted inside, thinking that soon they would all know the great name of Qu Xiao xiao! ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± When she was still three or four meters away, she called out his name. This caused some surprise among those following Zhao Yu. To note, when Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing came over earlier, they had used the pretext of looking for Deng Xue Ling to strike up a conversation with Zhao Yu. The people around nced at Qu Xiao Xiao, thinking her quite ordinary. How bold of this girl! Zhao Yu turned around and saw a familiar but unrecognizable face.. Chapter 492 - 492: Moving to the Supermarket (3) Chapter 492: Moving to the Supermarket (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He quickly flipped through his memories, soon finding the information about the target person. Qu Xiao Xiao, his childhood friend, whom his former self had once pursued, only to be harshly rejected by her, along with some hurtful words. ¡°What is it about?¡± Zhao Yu asked indifferently, adopting a strictly business-like demeanor. After all, it was his former self who liked Qu Xiao Xiao, not him. His former self¡¯s behavior of groveling was in the past now; it had nothing to do with the current Zhao Yu! Qu Xiao Xiao frowned, seemingly displeased with Zhao Yu¡¯s cold attitude. ¡°Why are you so indifferent to me?!¡± She said in a coquettishly feigned manner. Usually, this tactic was unbeatable. Whenever she spoke to Zhao Yu like this, he would have run over to her, ttered and concerned. But to her surprise, Zhao Yu asked again, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Qu Xiao Xiao instinct was about to get angry. But with Zhao Yu¡¯s current poprity, she took a deep breath. She reminded herself not to be angry, telling herself life was beautiful and there was no need to be so agitated. After calming her mind, Qu Xiao Xiao approached Zhao Yu, pretending to be shy and blushing. -Zhao Yu, I need to go to the bathroom. Can you apany me?¡± They were currently in the forest, and one had to find a secluded spot. If one were an enhancer, it would be fine, they could flee from any Ape w Beasts encountered, but for ordinary people, it was more difficult.¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s appeared in impatience, ¡°I am on duty now. Please ask someone else. Didn¡¯t we give you time for that?!¡± ¡°I drank too much water!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao said in a pinched voice. The people around were taken aback. Even Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing only dared to ask Deng Xue Ling to apany them. Who did Qu Xiao Xiao think she was, asking Zhao Yu to apany her? Was she not shame of herself?! ¡°Then hold it in, we should reach the supermarket in about half an hour.¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. This remark made many people around them suppress theirughter. Qu Xiao Xiao was even more baffled and slightly shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected that even after ying her trump card, Zhao Yu would still be so cold towards her. And to tell her to hold it in¡­ She had never been so humiliated! ¡°Zhao Yu, how can you treat me like this?!¡± Her tears were swirling in her eyes, looking like she would cry any second in her aggrieved state. Normally, if a girl behaved like this, it would definitely attract a lot of sympathy, causing many to criticize the boy and talk behind his back. But at the moment, everyone was knowing that she had taken the initiative to approach. Immediately, many people felt indignant on Zhao Yu¡¯s behalf. Didn¡¯t we say, when we set off, that we had time for the bathroom? Needing to go again in less than half an hour, do you have a dder problem?¡± Exactly, Brother Yu¡¯s current responsibility is to protect everyone, to protect more than two thousand students. Who are you to demand that our brother Yu to escort you alone?!¡± Among them were girls who had undergone three or four enhancements, some even prominent figures in the school. Though not as famous as Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, they were also considered the belles of their departments. Seeing Qu Xiao Xiao so righteous and bold, they couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Go back, we¡¯ll reach the supermarket in half an hour.¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and replied her. Qu Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t expect that even after she had said so much, Zhao Yu still wouldn¡¯tply. Moreover, the remarks from the people around were quite unpleasant, saying that despite having such a beautiful face, she had a heart as venomous as a viper. This made her very ufortable. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡­ if you don¡¯t apologize to me, I will never speak to you again!¡± she dered. Having said that, Qu Xiao Xiao, ran towards the back row. This statement left the crowd baffled. ¡°Who do you think you are, acting as if our brother Yu is so eager to pay attention to you!¡± ¡°Exactly, even I wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to brother Yu like that. How dare an ordinary girl like you?!¡± People around Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s burst intoughter. ¡®Da Chun, your chance hase, go for it, sing ¡®I Love You, I Love You¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Da Chun immediately stepped forward, facing the tear-streaked Qu Xiao Xiao, and sang, ¡°My love for you hasn¡¯t been just for two or three days¡­¡± ¡°Shut up and stop insulting my idol!¡±Qu Xiao Xiao cursed. ¡°Hmm, hmm, not fun, girls are too scary!¡± Wang Da Chun whimpered and ran away. This instantly drew a round ofughter from the people around. Qu Xiao Xiao, however, felt like she was the joke, that even such a foolish guy dared to pursue her.????????????????????? ¡ã She was on the same level as Zhao Wan Jun and others! It¡¯s all Zhao Yu¡¯s fault! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Why didn¡¯t he rify our rtionship?! After this farce, Qu Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to stay there any longer. She had initially thought of waiting there for Zhao Yu toe and coax her. But now, she decided not to do that! She thought, if Zhao Yu doesn¡¯t say a whole bunch of nice things, she really won¡¯t bother with him for the rest of her life! ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°If your mother knew how you¡¯re bullying me¡­¡± She thought, now it¡¯s just a matter of being out of touch, otherwise, under these circumstances, she would definitely call Zhao Yu¡¯s mother and ask her to scold him! The further she walked, naturally, no one knew about the incident that happened in front of her. People only saw a girl crying and running back, not knowing what had happened. In the meantime, some boys, finding her quite attractive, wanted toe forward tofort her. However, they were all dismissed by Qu Xiao Xiao with a retort, ¡°Who are you, daring to chase after me?!¡± and were driven away.. Chapter 493 - 493: Moving to the Supermarket (4) Chapter 493: Moving to the Supermarket (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This indeed reflected her true feelings. If she hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing were having fun with Zhao Yu, being pampered by other boys, she too would have been happy. Instinctively, she felt she was in the same league as Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, so ordinary boys didn¡¯t seem appealing to her anymore. However, Qu Xiao Xiao still cared about her image from others. By the time she returned to the ssroom, she had already wiped away her tears. When a rtively close female ssmate asked where she had been, she simply said she went to the restroom. ¡°Qu Xiao Xiao, who did you go with? I need to use the restroom too¡­¡± ¡°Find someone yourself!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao replied irritably, annoyed at theck of tact. Why would she bring up something so inconvenient? This made the surrounding girls feel a bit strange, wondering if Qu Xiao Xiao had blown a fuse. It was just bizarre! ¡°Qu Xiao Xiao, have you seen Liu Si Yu?!¡± Huo Li Juan, seeing her return, casually asked. ¡°I did!¡± ¡°Where did she go?!¡± ¡°In the afterlife!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Huo Li Juan rolled her eyes, uninterested in engaging with her. However, she was feeling that Liu Si Yu might have gone to look for Zhao Yu at the front row. And since Qu Xiao Xiao hade back from the same direction, presumably also in search of Zhao Yu, her current demeanor suggested she hadn¡¯t achieved her objective. This secretly pleased Huo Li Juan. Even if you are childhood sweethearts, fate can always intervene. A man like Zhao Yu should rightfully be hers, Huo Li Juan thought! Qu Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t seen Liu Si Yu, but Liu Si Yu had indeed seen her. After all, a ssmate walking in the opposite direction back to the ssroom was quite noticeable. Simrly, Liu Si Yu also noticed the tear stains on Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s face. Her heart skipped a beat. Qu Xiao Xiao, being Zhao Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart, if even she was so troubled, what chance did she, a mere ssmate, have¡­ She had an ominous premonition that her n might not seed. But she quickly reassured herself. After all, I, Liu Si Yu, am the ss belle of Art ss 13, especiallypared to someone like Qu Xiao Xiao, right?! She felt her chances were quite high! Even Huo Li Juan, of all people, had a shot with Zhao Yu. Since she was prettier than Huo Li Juan, wouldn¡¯t it be even easier for her?!! With these thoughts in mind, Liu Si Yu cheerfully made her way to the spot where Qu Xiao Xiao had been earlier. ¡°Hehe, herees another one!¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯s also here for Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Definitely, just look at the way she¡¯s looking at Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Da Chun,e over, there¡¯s a much prettier girl¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore, girls are not cute at all!¡± Wang Da Chun repeatedly refused. This elicited a look of regret from the bystanders, feeling a great source of entertainment had been lost. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll get rejected?!¡± ¡°For sure, she may be pretty, but can shepete with Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing?!¡± At this moment, Liu Si Yu noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s back. Noticing no other girls around him, she breathed a sigh of relief. She tidied up her appearance and was about to approach. She noticed, in the forest, three women walking towards Zhao Yu. Liu Si Yu looked closely and saw they were Deng Xuel Lng, Zhao Wan Jun, and Sun Jing! Three well-known figures in the whole school, they¡­ Surely they weren¡¯t there for Zhao Yu, right?! Liu Si Yu silently prayed, hoping these three would leave. But the worst scenario unfolded. After returning to the group, the three women went straight to Zhao Yu and chatted animatedly with him. Their familiar manner indicated they had already been talking for a while. This¡­ Liu Si Yu was profoundly shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected even Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, such notable figures, to actively searched for Zhao Yu. Deng Xue Ling was understandable, being one of the enhancers, talking to Zhao Yu might due to work purposes. But Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, obviously not for work¡­ They¡­ Why weren¡¯t they keeping themselves to some boy at their status! Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t understand. With the background and achievements of Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, Let alone Zhao Yu, even someone like Li Hong Wei from their small circle didn¡¯t deserve to stay beside or even talk to them. After all, these two girls not only had millions of fans but were also second or third-tier citizens. Their great-grandparents could even be nobility! How could such distinguished family¡¯s proud daughters be friend with Zhao Yu. And Zhao Yu seemed distracted, chatting half-heartedly. It looked more like the two girls were throwing themselves at him! Hiss!!! Liu Si Yu inhaled sharply, never expecting to witness such a scene here! Considering Qu Xiao Xiao had returned crying earlier, could it be because of Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing? Given the status and position of these two, it made no sense for them to be upset with a ninth-tier citizen girl. She had seen their way of dealing with people in private. Despite their friendly demeanor in front of Zhao Yu. On regr days, they were aloof, surrounded by several female attendants. So many like manyyers of walls constructed around them, far above the level of ordinary students. They hardly speaking more than a few words to an individual. When going out, they wore sunsses and even had personal bodyguards. Thinking of this, Liu Si Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking these two were really unlucky. Their bodyguards were usually not in the teaching building, typically waiting outside and only entering towards the end of sses to escort them. Liu Si Yu realized she had no chance! Approaching Zhao Yu now would easily make her pale inparison to Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing.. Chapter 495 - 495: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Chapter 495: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Martial Arts! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± You should be talking about ancient martial arts, right?! Deng Xue Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly.¡± My family runs an ordinary martial arts school. Although it has been passed down for several generations, we don¡¯t have such a thing¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit regretful at that moment. He had thought he could acquire a martial arts technique simr to Wang Zi Jun¡¯s lightfoot skill from Deng Xue Ling. ¡°However¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling fell into reminiscence, ¡°There is someone who might know ancient martial arts!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°Ji Wu Shuang!¡± Zhao Yu was searching his memory but failing to find the corresponding person. ¡°Uh, who is that?!¡± Deng Xue Ling nced at Zhao Yu, a smile appearing on her face, and said, -Did you know I once ranked tenth in the Yanzhou Swordsmanship Competition?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you win some kind of championship?¡± ¡°The Yanzhou All-Around Martial Arts Champion? That was just for performing routines¡­¡± ¡°The swordsmanshippetition involves real bloodshed, requiring stronger practical skills¡­¡± ¡ö¡¯I was able to win the Yanzhou Youth All-Around Martial Arts Championship mainly because I learned swordsmanship from someone¡­¡± Curious, Zhao Yu listened on. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, ten years ago, she won first ce in the swordsmanshippetition. I was young back then and was deeply attracted after watching herpete, which is what started me on learning swordsmanship¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s her, she would definitely know the true ancient sword techniques¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling sighed deeply, expressing regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have the same Ji surname, so I couldn¡¯t learn the core techniques from her¡­¡± ¡°But just those sword routines alone allowed me to ce tenth in the swordsmanshippetition. You can imagine how formidable Principal Ji is¡­¡± Zhao Yu was surprised, ¡°She¡¯s a principal?!¡± ¡°Mm, her family owns a swordsmanship academy, where I studied while she was the principal¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling¡¯s face showed a smile, as if reminiscing about those beautiful times. Zhao Yu scratched his head, feeling that this woman¡¯s childhood was different from others. Where did she find all that time?! Deng Xue Ling obviously admired Ji Wu Shuang greatly, exining Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s formidable aspects from various angles to Zhao Yu. At first, Zhao Yu listened intently, hoping to learn about the true nature of ancient martial arts through Deng Xue Ling. To his disappointment, even Ji Wu Shuang seemed not to have exceeded human limits, still fearing being outnumbered in fights, especially against groups of ruthless people armed with kitchen knives. Even Ji Wu Shuang could only flee for her life. After a while, Zhao Yu lost interest. Even if Ji Wu Shuang really knew martial arts, she was still a person of the real world and of no use here. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do you think Xiao Xiao Long might know ancient martial arts?!¡± ¡°Him?¡± A sense of superiority shed in her eyes. She shook her head and said,¡± He definitely won¡¯t. He learned boxing. It¡¯s all modern fighting techniques¡­ ¡°Moreover, I heard that he once beat up a disciple of an ancient martial arts aristocratic family in order to chase after a girl. Since then, he has often said that ancient martial arts are all lies¡­¡± ¡°I heard that many people in the ancient martial arts world don¡¯t like him. Many lost against him and eventually left it at that¡­ Zhao Yu shrugged. He could understand this situation. Without sufficient energy and blood cirction, ancient martial arts are hard to wield their true power. To ordinary people, they indeed seem nothing more than a show but ineffective techniques. The two were chatting quite enthusiastically. During this time, Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, two notable figures from the school, came over and got to know Zhao Yu. They didn¡¯t approach Zhao Yu on purpose, but were actually looking for Deng Xue Ling, wanting to go to the restroom and asking Deng Xue Ling to guard for them. The rtionship among the three was quite good, having been in contact even before the transmigration, so their meeting didn¡¯t seem abrupt. Moreover, these two women were not ordinary people either; both were already second-time enhancers. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t believe that Deng Xue Ling had nothing to do with this. Because Zhao Wan Jun, who was was still wearing a pair of high heels, which made him wonder what she was thinking. Was she just showing off how stable her walk was?! Zhao Yu thought for a moment, if he were to wear high heels like her, he probably couldn¡¯t walk steadily either. Although his physical fitness had beenprehensively enhanced, he stillcked certain training for such extreme bnce. ¡°Ah, 1 don¡¯t want to wear high heels either, but I have no choice. I have a performance tonight, so¡­¡± Zhao Wan Jun seemed to have read Zhao Yu¡¯s mind and exined with a smile. It was then that Zhao Yu noticed that her outfit was indeed a style suggestive of a dance performance. The group chatted harmoniously along the way. With a 63-meter range of vision, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have to worry about being ambushed by the w Beasts. Finally, when they were about to reach the supermarket, Deng Xue Ling suddenly raised her hand. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something!¡± Zhao Yu left the vignce task to his super brain vision, not extending his senses outward. Hearing this, he held his breath and listened, indeed hearing the sound of human voices. ¡°People!¡± The group was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly walked forward. After crossing a few dozen meters and leaving the forest, the view suddenly opened up. In front of the supermarket, there was arge open space with plenty of foodid out, and about a hundred people were packing these items. These hundred people were also quite surprised, then showed the same reaction as Zhao Yu and the others. ¡°Where did you alle from?!¡± Chapter 495 - 495: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Chapter 495: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Martial Arts! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± You should be talking about ancient martial arts, right?! Deng Xue Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly.¡± My family runs an ordinary martial arts school. Although it has been passed down for several generations, we don¡¯t have such a thing¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit regretful at that moment. He had thought he could acquire a martial arts technique simr to Wang Zi Jun¡¯s lightfoot skill from Deng Xue Ling. ¡°However¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling fell into reminiscence, ¡°There is someone who might know ancient martial arts!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°Ji Wu Shuang!¡± Zhao Yu was searching his memory but failing to find the corresponding person. ¡°Uh, who is that?!¡± Deng Xue Ling nced at Zhao Yu, a smile appearing on her face, and said, -Did you know I once ranked tenth in the Yanzhou Swordsmanship N?v(el)B\\jnn Competition?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you win some kind of championship?¡± ¡°The Yanzhou All-Around Martial Arts Champion? That was just for performing routines¡­¡± ¡°The swordsmanshippetition involves real bloodshed, requiring stronger practical skills¡­¡± ¡ö¡¯I was able to win the Yanzhou Youth All-Around Martial Arts Championship mainly because I learned swordsmanship from someone¡­¡± Curious, Zhao Yu listened on. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, ten years ago, she won first ce in the swordsmanshippetition. I was young back then and was deeply attracted after watching herpete, which is what started me on learning swordsmanship¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s her, she would definitely know the true ancient sword techniques¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling sighed deeply, expressing regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have the same Ji surname, so I couldn¡¯t learn the core techniques from her¡­¡± ¡°But just those sword routines alone allowed me to ce tenth in the swordsmanshippetition. You can imagine how formidable Principal Ji is¡­¡± Zhao Yu was surprised, ¡°She¡¯s a principal?!¡± ¡°Mm, her family owns a swordsmanship academy, where I studied while she was the principal¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling¡¯s face showed a smile, as if reminiscing about those beautiful times. Zhao Yu scratched his head, feeling that this woman¡¯s childhood was different from others. Where did she find all that time?! Deng Xue Ling obviously admired Ji Wu Shuang greatly, exining Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s formidable aspects from various angles to Zhao Yu. At first, Zhao Yu listened intently, hoping to learn about the true nature of ancient martial arts through Deng Xue Ling. To his disappointment, even Ji Wu Shuang seemed not to have exceeded human limits, still fearing being outnumbered in fights, especially against groups of ruthless people armed with kitchen knives. Even Ji Wu Shuang could only flee for her life. After a while, Zhao Yu lost interest. Even if Ji Wu Shuang really knew martial arts, she was still a person of the real world and of no use here. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do you think Xiao Xiao Long might know ancient martial arts?!¡± ¡°Him?¡± A sense of superiority shed in her eyes. She shook her head and said,¡± He definitely won¡¯t. He learned boxing. It¡¯s all modern fighting techniques¡­ ¡°Moreover, I heard that he once beat up a disciple of an ancient martial arts aristocratic family in order to chase after a girl. Since then, he has often said that ancient martial arts are all lies¡­¡± ¡°I heard that many people in the ancient martial arts world don¡¯t like him. Many lost against him and eventually left it at that¡­ Zhao Yu shrugged. He could understand this situation. Without sufficient energy and blood cirction, ancient martial arts are hard to wield their true power. To ordinary people, they indeed seem nothing more than a show but ineffective techniques. The two were chatting quite enthusiastically. During this time, Zhao Wan Jun and Sun Jing, two notable figures from the school, came over and got to know Zhao Yu. They didn¡¯t approach Zhao Yu on purpose, but were actually looking for Deng Xue Ling, wanting to go to the restroom and asking Deng Xue Ling to guard for them. The rtionship among the three was quite good, having been in contact even before the transmigration, so their meeting didn¡¯t seem abrupt. Moreover, these two women were not ordinary people either; both were already second-time enhancers. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t believe that Deng Xue Ling had nothing to do with this. Because Zhao Wan Jun, who was was still wearing a pair of high heels, which made him wonder what she was thinking. Was she just showing off how stable her walk was?! Zhao Yu thought for a moment, if he were to wear high heels like her, he probably couldn¡¯t walk steadily either. Although his physical fitness had beenprehensively enhanced, he stillcked certain training for such extreme bnce. ¡°Ah, 1 don¡¯t want to wear high heels either, but I have no choice. I have a performance tonight, so¡­¡± Zhao Wan Jun seemed to have read Zhao Yu¡¯s mind and exined with a smile. It was then that Zhao Yu noticed that her outfit was indeed a style suggestive of a dance performance. The group chatted harmoniously along the way. With a 63-meter range of vision, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have to worry about being ambushed by the w Beasts. Finally, when they were about to reach the supermarket, Deng Xue Ling suddenly raised her hand. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something!¡± Zhao Yu left the vignce task to his super brain vision, not extending his senses outward. Hearing this, he held his breath and listened, indeed hearing the sound of human voices. ¡°People!¡± The group was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly walked forward. After crossing a few dozen meters and leaving the forest, the view suddenly opened up. In front of the supermarket, there was arge open space with plenty of foodid out, and about a hundred people were packing these items. These hundred people were also quite surprised, then showed the same reaction as Zhao Yu and the others. ¡°Where did you alle from?!¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Martial Arts! (2) Chapter 496: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Martial Arts! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Over a hundred people excitedly went forward. Just as they greeted Zhao Yu and the others, they noticed a dense crowd of people walking over behind them. The students were very excited to see a living person outside the school and started talking at once. Zhao Yu was still fine. He had already guessed this kind of thing. He only saw the excitement of the crowd and understood the background of the other party. After listening for a moment, he roughly understood the situation These people were the staff and guests of the event venue called the ¡¯Huashan Sword Seminar¡¯. They had transmigrated along with the entire event venue building. There were about a thousand people in the direction to the right of Rong Fu Supermarket, who, like them, had also crossed over yesterday. ¡°Xue Ling?!¡± At that moment, a crisp voice sounded from above. Zhao Yu was startled and looked up, only to see several figures descending from the sky andnding on the ground. Deng Xue Ling looked towards one of the women, slightly startled before joyfully eximing, ¡°Principal Ji, you¡¯re here too?!¡± Principal Ji?! Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, thinking to himself how coincidental this was. Deng Xue Ling had just mentioned her idol was someone named Ji Wu Shuang and now¡­??? 5¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Ji Wu Shuang, who looked in her twenties, seemed mature beyond her years. She patted Deng Xue Ling¡¯s head affectionately, like an elder to a younger one. TO Zhao Yu¡¯s surprise, Deng Xue Ling, who usually appeared passionate on the outside but was actually quite aloof, blushed and revealed a sweet, naive smile. Although the two groups began conversing, many people were observant. Ordinary students talked with ordinary people, while around Ji Wu Shuang and Zhao Yu, there were hardly any ordinary people, the least of whom were fifth-time enhancers. After some conversation, Zhao Yu learned that the other group had also experienced monster attacks the previous night. Nearly four hundred had died, but the gains were also significant. Masters of sword duels like Ji Wu Shuang, after bing enhancers, had seen a rapid increase in strength, ying countless monsters. Zhao Yu was excited too. He had been thinking about acquiring martial arts techniques from others. And now Ji Wu Shuang had arrived. After Deng Xue Ling introduced him, he got to know Ji Wu Shuang and others. Apart from her, there were several others, all carrying long swords and clearly the sessors of various ancient martial arts sword schools. Zhao Yu, with a beaming smile, said, ¡°Principal Ji, we¡¯ve just met, I have long admired your reputation!¡± Ji Wu Shuang nced at Deng Xue Ling, seeing her look guilty and understanding that this little fan must have been praising her everywhere. She smiled slightly, ¡°You tter me¡­¡± ¡°Principal Ji, I wonder, does your school still ept disciples? I¡¯ve always admired ancient martial arts but haven¡¯t found a way to learn¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s smile faded, and her expression turned serious as she spoke earnestly, ¡°If you want to learn ordinary swordsmanship, you can learn from Deng Xue Ling. I¡¯ve taught her almost everything that can be taught in the secr world¡­¡± ¡°As for ancient martial arts, I¡¯m sorry. Our family¡¯s secret techniques cannot be taught to outsiders!¡± Her tone was filled with an undeniable attitude. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu could only show a look of regret while turning his gaze towards the others who had descended from the sky with Ji Wu Shuang. From his previous conversation with Deng Xue Ling, he knew that these people from ancient martial families were quite proud. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although their practical fighting skills were not as refined as modernbat techniques, birds of a feather flock together, and only those from simr ancient martial families could really connect with them. ¡°We too have learned arts passed down within our families, which cannot be taught to outsiders¡­¡± Several people around also shook their heads in agreement. In this world, with the increased effectiveness of ancient martial arts, they knew such skills should not be passed on lightly. ¡°It seems I¡¯m not destined for ancient martial arts!¡± Zhao Yu sighed deeply, hoping he might encounter some less traditional ancient martial arts sessors in the future. At this moment, students from the rear of the group, having heard about the encounter with other humans, rushed forward to see. This included Xiao Xiao Long, who had been deliberately walking at the back of the group. When he saw a certain girl next to Ji Wu Shuang, his eyes lit up. ¡°Pui!¡± ¡°Pui!¡± He wiped his palms andbed his hair back. Then, Xiao Xiao Long disyed an unusually obsequious demeanor. ¡°Ting Ting, is that you?!¡± The girl turned her head upon hearing this and was startled to see Xiao Xiao Long, eximing, ¡°You?!¡± Apart from her, there was also a young man who looked about eighteen or neen years old who noticed Xiao Xiao Long. The conversation between Zhao Yu, Ji Wu Shuang, and others came to a halt as they too noticed the trio who seemed to know each other. From Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s introduction, Zhao Yu learned that the girl¡¯s name was Pan Yi Ting, a descendant of an ancient martial family. She had gone to Mount Hua topete in a sword duel to gain experience, apanied by her elder rtive. The young man with her was named Huo Zhen Wu, somewhat rted to Pan Yi Ting. They usually called each other cousins and were both descendants of ancient martial arts families. A love triangle?! Nope! Zhao Yu noticed that Pan Yi Ting, upon seeing Xiao Xiao Long, only showed surprise and did not disy any affectionate demeanor. This indicated that perhaps Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s feelings were unrequited. On the contrary, Pan Yi Ting¡¯s cousin, Huo Zhen Wu, looked at Xiao Xiao Long as if he was ready to explode. ¡°Is ¡®Ting Ting¡¯ a name you can address her?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu stepped in front of Pan Yi Ting with aplex expression excitement flickering in his eyes, ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, I never expected to see you hdrol¡±?????????????? ?¡¯ Chapter 497 - 497: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Martial Arts! (3) Chapter 497: Encounter with the Inheritor of Ancient Martial Arts! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Hmph, loser, get out of my way. Don¡¯t force me to beat you up again!¡± Xiao Xiao Long smiled contemptuously. He did not even look at Huo Zhen Wu. Instead, he looked at Pan Yi Ting, who was behind him. His eyes were filled with her. Pan Yi Ting sighed softly and said, ¡°Xiao Long, I¡¯ve made it clear before. Our family is very strict, and for an arranged marriage, we¡¯d only consider an equal martial arts family¡­¡± ¡°What era is this? Martial arts are just for show. If anyone in your family dares to object, I¡¯ll fight them to see who dares to stop me from marrying you!¡± Xiao Xiao Long wishfully thought that Pan Yi Ting¡¯s reluctance to be with him was only due to her family. Helpless, Pan Yi Ting nced at Huo Zhen Wu, ¡°If you can beat my cousin, I¡¯ll agree to be with you for a while. How about that?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long was overjoyed. ¡°You said it!¡± Huo Zhen Wu, a mere amateur boxer who had been defeated by him several times, how could he win this time? The crowd around them immediately grew interested. Even Zhao Yu roughly understood the situation. It seems Huo Zhen Wu, as a traditional martial artist, had participated in modern boxing matches and was thrashed by Xiao Xiao Long. After the beating, Xiao Xiao Long discovered Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s delicate cousin caring for him and was instantly smitten, began his pursuit. Of course, he was rejected. N?v(el)B\\jnn Xiao Xiao Long vent his anger on Huo Zhen Wu. At the same time, Xiao Xiao Long also constantly provoking and ridiculing traditional martial arts as trash. Seizing the opportunity to give Huo Zhen Wu a harsh beating. Zhao Yu understood that he truly didn¡¯t know the power of traditional martial arts with the presence of energy and blood. When these people jumped down from the tree, Xiao Xiao Long wasn¡¯t there. When he was demonstrating his Lightfoot skill, Xiao Xiao Long also wasn¡¯t present. So¡­ ¡°This area is too narrow. How about we go to that open space topete?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu didn¡¯t rush to seek revenge but instead pointed to the open space in front of the supermarket. It was too crowded with people here. Whether it was people from there or here, saw Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang and others, and automatically steered clear, not wanting to meddle unnecessarily. Even the director was very discerning, having directed the students to the supermarket area early on. ¡°Heh, are you trying to stall for time?¡± Xiao Xiao Longughed heartily, only ncing at Huo Zhen Wu before turning his gaze to Pan Yi Ting, his eyes filled with admiration and love. Seeing him act this way, Zhao Yu also took a good look at Pan Yi Ting and found that this woman indeed looked delicate and petite, dressed simply and inly, exuding a sense of a demure beauty. Huo Zhen Wu snickered coldly and took the initiative to walk towards the open space, loudly dering his intention to spar with Xiao Xiao Long, hoping everyone would make way. This news naturally set off a buzz among the crowd. As they made space, they formed inner and outer circles around the area. Pan Yi Ting also felt troubled, hoping that after her cousin took his revenge, it would dissuade Xiao Xiao Long from pursuing her. ¡°Xiao Xiao Long!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long!¡± There were only about a hundred people on Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s side, with a wide range of ages, and not many were truly young, so naturally, there was no shouting. On the other hand, Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s side was full of seventeen or eighteen-year-old students, naturally all chanting his name. For a moment, Xiao Xiao Long was full of vigor,ughing heartily, flipping several somersaults, and making a dashing entrance.. Chapter 498 - 498: Xiao Xiao Long Leaves! (1) Chapter 498: Xiao Xiao Long Leaves! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Pan Yi Ting, we had an agreement. If I win this time, you will go on a date with me¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as he looked at Pan Yi Ting. After several life-and-death battles, he no longer pretended, unabashedly disying his desire. Pan Yi Ting just remained silent. Huo Zhen Wu was putting on a smile even after hearing those words. He was not angry but rather seemed mocking Xiao Xiao Long. Ji Wu Shuang, serving as the temporary referee, stood between the two, ¡°In this strange environment and monsters, we should naturally help each other¡­¡± ¡°However, since you two have a personal grudge, I won¡¯t say much. Just one thing, I must emphasize: this battle is just a spar, don¡¯t let it result in any fatalities!¡± She spoke with a warning look in her eyes towards Huo Zhen Wu, seemingly having already concluded who would win or lose in her heart. These ancient martial arts sessors surely couldn¡¯t have killed more monsters than Xiao Xiao Long, right?! At most, they would have undergone thirty or forty enhancements. With Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s boxing experience and superior physical fitness, even if Zhao Yu entered the fray, he couldn¡¯t guarantee a sure win. In contrast, almost everyone among the ancient martial arts sessors seemed certain of Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s victory. Among the over a hundred people who came with Ji Wu Shuang and others, only about ten possessed this confident gaze. The rest, looking like ordinary people, were merely watching the excitement without making any judgement about who would win. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be merciful. After all, he is Ting Ting¡¯s cousin after all¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang not saying much else. She raised her right hand, hesitated for a moment, then swung it down forcefully, ¡°Begin!¡± The next second, she swiftly retreated, quickly moving back four to five meters. Zhao Yu¡¯s pupils constricted at the speed Ji Wu Shuang had just disyed, far surpassing his own Lightfoot Technique. Moreover, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s movements were graceful, effortlessly fast as if the motion was casual and not her full strength. This made Zhao Yu¡¯s expression turn curious again. He had thought he had a high regard for these ancient martial arts sessors, but it seemed he had underestimated them. Thus, he became more interested in the battle between the two in the arena. On the field, Xiao Xiao Long and Huo Zhen Wu didn¡¯t immediately engage in a fierce battle, but slowly closed the distance between them. Although Huo Zhen Wu was confident in his victory, he didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent, seemingly wanting to determine Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s strength first. When they were about five meters apart, Xiao Xiao Long couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. With a stomp, a bowl-sized pit appeared on the ground and countless gravels float in the middle of air. Immediately following with a fierce storm of punches shooting the gravels towards Huo Zhen Wu as distraction. With that, Xiao Xiao Long like a raging tiger, roared and charged towards Huo Zhen Wu. ¡°Boom-!¡± In just a 0.1 second, the fists of the two collided and created an air and sonic st to the surrounding. ¡°So powerful!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even see their fists clearly¡­¡± The surrounding people eximed. Although many people knew that Enhancers were far stronger than normal people, not many had actually seen an Enhancer fight. Both of them have their punches collided countless times in a few seconds. With that performance, Zhao Yu estimated that Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s physical fitness had been enhanced at least forty or even fifty times. Even so, what surprised him was that Huo Zhen Wu was able to exchange blows with Xiao Xiao Long calmly without using any martial techniques. He just merely reacted to Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s attack! He was just testing Xiao Xiao Long now? As Zhao Yu contemted this, he spected that Huo Zhen Wu was currently trying to gauge Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s strength. As he thought, the flurry of their punches filled the air, with the sound of their collisions gradually intensifying. Clearly, both of them had been holding back earlier, testing each other¡¯s strength. ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom! Boom!¡± Finally, after nearly a hundred punches, Xiao Xiao Long let out a strange cry, feinting a move and delivering a heavy counterpunch. His signature technique and move had previouslyid many boxers low. However, he realized that Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s body didn¡¯t show any dodging sign and he was not panic like his past opponents. Instead, there was a faint smile. As soon as they shed and unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao Long was sent flying out at a high speed. He rolled several times on the ground before finallying to a stop when he collided with the audience. ¡°Phew-!¡± With his body abruptly halting, Xiao Xiao Long felt a sweetness in his throat and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s arm was twisted and obviously fractured. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Thest punch of their exchange was extremely fast and heavy. Even Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t clearly see what happened. He only sensed a faint glow on Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s fist, and the next thing was Xiao Xiao Long flying. ¡°Hehe!¡± Huo Zhen Wu smiled faintly at Xiao Xiao Long on the ground, ¡°What I just used was merely the most basic form of my Five Elements Fists¡­¡± ¡°If I had used the true technique, you would already be dead!¡± His tone was arrogant, but Zhao Yu could see that Huo Zhen Wu had breathed a sigh of relief. Clearly, defeating Xiao Xiao Long wasn¡¯t as effortless as he imed. Wait¡­ Zhao Yu sensed the opponent¡¯s energy, which seemed barely diminished, indicating that Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s im was not false. He was just using physical strength against Xiao Xiao Long, barely wasted any energy on using any martial art that consumed energy. The sigh he had just released was likely one of vengeance. On the ground, their positions of power were reversed; Huo Zhen Wu, as an ancient martial arts sessor, had probably often been mocked by boxers like Xiao Xiao Long.. Chapter 499 Xiao Xiao Long Leaves!(2) 499 Xiao Xiao Long Leaves!(2) Xiao Xiao Long''s face was flushed red and he seemed not to have expected that he would lose. Looked at the indifferent faces of the dozen of ancient martial arts sessors in the distance, he didn''t know why, but he felt a surge of anger. It was as if, in their eyes, they were all ordinary people... This kind of gaze! Xiao Xiao Long clenched his teeth tightly and red fiercely at Huo Zhen Wu. Without a word, he got up and walked towards the forest. He was probably nning to find a Ape w Beast, and use it to heal his injured, fractured arm to recover. The two muscr men who were good friends with him also hurriedly followed and left. Xiao Xiao Long''s defeat was a great shock to the students from their school. After all, Xiao Xiao Long was the first enhancer in the school and was the strongest at the time. Even many people faintly felt that Xiao Xiao Long might be stronger than Zhao Yu. Yet, Xiao Xiao Long had lost! Many people turned their heads to look at Zhao Yu, wondering if he could win Huo Zhen We. Zhao Yu curled his lips and paid no attention to the gazes of some people. Xiao Xiao Long was not representing the school in the fight; he had made it clear before the fight with Huo Zhen Wu that it was a personal grudge. "Sorry, I was too heavy-handed, but if I hadn''t been serious, I would have been the one injured and lying on the ground..." Huo Zhen Wu apologized to Zhao Yu and the students behind him. Zhao Yu thought that these ancient martial arts sessors, upon suddenly gaining superhuman strength would be very arrogant like Xiao Xiao Long but now it seemed that their martial virtues were indeedmendable. Huo Zhen Wu''s attitude naturally won the favor of many people. "Injuries are normal..." Many students voluntarily defended Huo Zhen Wu, and some girls even cast flirtatious nces toward him. After the sparring session ended, many students also dispersed. Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang talked for a while before thetter proposed to leave. "We''ve found our food, and there are still many hungry people at the club, so let''s meet again next time!" "Sure, there''s enough food in the supermarket for both our groups. We can talk more when youe over tomorrow..." The other party was pretty strong; just Huo Zhen Wu alone, he might not be able to defeat. Ji Wu Shuang seemed to be the strongest among them. If they really started a massacre, no one on their side could stop them. The other party was willing to talk politely, so Zhao Yu didn''t need to be aggressive. Soon, Ji Wu Shuang and her group left. Zhao Yu came back to his senses and realized that more than 2,000 students had already started a fire to cook under the director''s arrangements. The first and second floors'' cafeteria were still equipped with many gas cylinders that were still usable, allowing everyone to have a hot meal. After lunch hour. The director approached Zhao Yu to inquire about their next move. "My idea is to continue sending out scouting teams to explore in the direction of the camp..." "Additionally, we might not be able to leave tonight, so we''ll probably stay here in the supermarket..." "It''s very likely that monsters will attack at night, so, I think we should modify this building a bit..." "Block all the windows, leaving only a gap to serve as a monster spawn point, to allow as many students as possible to be enhancers..." "Right, if we all be stronger, our chances of survival will increase!" The director agreed instantly without objection. "Wait here, I''ll go and call everyone right now..." "Wait!" Zhao Yu stopped the director and looked towards a corner of the forest. Xiao Xiao Long had already returned, his broken arm has healed and he was heading straight towards them. "Xiao Long, are you alright?!" the director asked with concern. "I''m fine!" "Director, gather the enhancers, I have something to say!" "Ah?" The director nced at Zhao Yu, saw no reaction from him and then nodded in agreement. Zhao Yu didn''t know what Xiao Xiao Long was nning to do; the man had no intention ofmunicating with him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After delivered his thought, he headed towards the supermarket to have lunch. Ten minutester, all the enhancers were gathered on the second-floor dining hall. "I''ve enhanced more than 50 times..." "A voice told me that I can go to the camp for a ss change..." "I n to go now, whoever wants to follow me. Step forward!" After Xiao Xiao Long had lost to Huo Zhen Wu and he n to regain his footing as fast as possible. The only opportunity was the so-called ss change at the camp. Whether it was a beast-transformer or an enhancer ss change, it would increase his strength. "The camp..." There were over four hundred enhancers present, and they began to discuss upon hearing this. "Xiao Long, isn''t it too soon..." The director questioned Xiao Xiao Long. "I just discussed with Zhao Yu, we n to set up traps and obstacles around this supermarket. It will be a good opportunity to enhance the strength of the students if the monsters attack at night,..." "If we do this a few times, everyone''s strength will increase, and then going to the camp together would be better, right?!" Xiao Xiao Long shook his head, "That''s too slow. A day has passed, and there are still people who are not enhancers, which proves that they are too slow to adapt to this world..." "To speak frankly, those who haven''t realized the nature of this world in a day and don''t have the courage to swing a knife at monsters can basically be considered useless..." This statement made everyone ufortable, as most of the over four hundred enhancers present were ordinary people just yesterday. Xiao Xiaol Long was also an ordinary person just a day ago. He dare looked down on ordinary people. "Only the strong survive... as they say, birds of a feather flock together. Those who wish to follow me, I will lead you to the camp. Those who don''t want to follow, I won''t force you, but I hope you don''t get left behind and eliminated by this world while ying nanny!" Xiao Xiao Long was ncing at Zhao Yu and Deng Xue Ling while he spoke those words. He did hope that these few would join him. Zhao Yu thought for a moment and then shook his head, "I won''t go, my ssmates need me..." In reality, he was also unsure about the camp and thought it would be better to blend in with therger group to avoid attracting attention. Xiao Xiao Long immediately showed a disappointed expression and turned to look at Deng Xue Ling. Deng Xue Ling also shook her head, "My friends are still ordinary people; they can''t follow you..." Apart from these few strongest individuals, there were many in the crowd who were tempted. In just a few minutes, nearly a hundred people stood behind Xiao Xiao Long. "Xiao Long, since you''ve decided to go ahead and scout for all of us, make sure to take enough food..." The director decided to make the best of the situation. Xiao Xiao Long led the hundred-plus people into the supermarket to select supplies. Finally, under everyone''s watchful eyes, they left in the direction of the camp. "Sigh, Xiao Xiao Long has left, taking more than a hundred enhancers with him, our strength here has decreased again..." The director sighed repeatedly, but his eyes were filled with relief when he looked at Zhao Yu and Deng Xue Ling. Fortunately, these two individuals hadn''t left; otherwise, he wouldn''t know what to do. Xiao Xiao Long''s departure made the students uneasy. Seeing this, the director quickly stood up and said a lot of encouraging words. Especially about the night''s battle, which stimted many people. "Yes, this supermarketplex has a unique geographical advantage..." "As long as we guard each window, everyone will have the chance to be an enhancer!" For a time, the worry in people''s eyes due to Xiao Xiao Long''s departure gradually dissipated. Chapter 500 The Second Night! 500 The Second Night! "All Enhancers, listen up. Please form a group in 5, and spread around the Rong Fu Supermarket." "Ordinary people will be helping with constructing obstacles that could block the windows." "Zhao Yu, who is stronger, you or Xiao Xiao Long?" Huo Li Juan walked beside Zhao Yu with a smile and asked. Xiao Xiao Long''s battle with Huo Zhen Wu made many students realize their shorings. They understood that even as enhancers, they needed to continue to strive to be stronger. Zhao Yu, who was as famous as Xiao Xiao Long, naturally received a lot of respect from people. In contrast, many who originally wanted to get close to Zhao Yu became less daring in interacting with him. This was like back into their society where high-ranking citizens stood, the lower-ranking citizens dared not raise their head rashly. It naturally had a kind of hierarchical suppression effect. Zhao Yu originally led a team patrolling near theprehensive building. His strong presence made his team members uneasy and overly cautious, which Zhao Yu found boring, so he decided to patrol alone. When Huo Li Juan saw him patrol alone, she naturally scurried over. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu didn''t chased her away and responded casually. As they chatted, Huo Li Juan became bolder, asionally cracking coarse jokes. Inside the supermarket, ordinary people were busy moving supplies up and down. As the enhancers patrolling around without working didn''t bother anyone. On the contrary, it made them feel safer, knowing that if the monsters attacked them, the enhancers would encounter them first. "Sister Hui, slow down!" A girl, holding a bunch of things, chased after another girl. Liu Shu Hui turned her head and smiled, "The things we''re moving are for the traps. Getting more might even help us to be enhancers..." " We have Zhao Yu in our ss. With him protecting us, there will surely be no problems..." the girl said cheerfully. Compared to other sses, their ss was indeed very lucky. Liu Shu Hui inexplicably felt happy, and her steps quickened. In the distance, Huo Li Juan moved from the left and right of Zhao Yu, talking andughing in a harmonious manner. Liu Shu Hui paused, sighing deeply in her heart. If she too became an enhancer, could she now go up and talk to Zhao Yu? She hadn''t expected that in just one day, the gap between them would be so vast. Even without Huo Li Juan, there were other girls. In fact, she heard from Qu Xiao Xiao that Sun Jing and Zhao Wan Jun, two former goddesses, were also among those surrounding Zhao Yu. She couldn''tpare to these outstanding girls in terms of family background or appearance. The only thing keeping her from giving up was the hope of bing an enhancer. "I must be an enhancer like Deng Xue Ling..." "Then, I can appear before Zhao Yu without any reservations..." A smile appeared on Liu Shu Hui''s lips as she indulged in her thoughts. "Hey, what are you doing? If you don''t move, I''m going ahead!" A hand waved in front of her face, waking Liu Shu Hui and causing her to blush and hurriedly run upstairs. "Liu Shu Hui, tell me, are you lovesick?!" The girl relentlessly teased her, chasing after her. "Tell me, do you like Zhao Yu?!" "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Shu Hui vehemently denied. "Hey, we''re friends. To be honest, forget about Zhao Yu. He''s not one of us. Our love are doomed to be fruitless..." The girl spoke quite clearly and sensibly, giving a lot of advice. Though what she said made sense, Liu Shu Hui couldn''t feel happy about it. However, she didn''t argue. She thought, once she became an enhancer, like Deng Xue Ling, no one would say bad about her. After half a day''s preparations, theprehensive building had changed significantly. The windows on the second, third, and fourth floors were all blocked, leaving only a small hole in front of each. Nearly thirty to forty students were stationed with weapons near each hole, seeing it as their chance to be enhancers. Hundreds of Ape w Beasts had diedst time became their weapons, the students were yielding many bone clubs and ws. Even Zhao Yu''s equipment was upgraded. He was wielding the bone club and ws of an Elite Ape w Beast. Above the sky, the light from the incandescentmps gradually dimmed. A new night was about to begin. Most students had returned to the building, staying between the third and fourth floors, the safest levels. The enhancers were collectively arranged on the second floor. Zhao Yu, Deng Xue Ling, and a few key members of the administration, including the principal, were meeting on the first floor. "I think it''s toote now. We don''t know when the monsters will attack at night. If you go out, we might not be able to hold them off..." the director said worriedly. "Yeah, Zhao Yu, the two of us are the strongest. We must stay here. Otherwise, if elite monsterse, no one will survive..." Deng Xue Ling also disagreed with Zhao Yu''s suggestion. Explorations should be done during the day. At night, even she could be easily killed if ambushed and surrounded by monsters. Chapter 501 - 501: The Second Night! (2) Chapter 501 - 501: The Second Night! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu did understood her concerns and thought for a moment before making his final decision. After all, he has a Super Brain Vision, capable of scanning monsters within a radius of several dozen meters, making him unafraid of an ambush. But she doesn¡¯t have it! Limited by her vision, herbat effectiveness significantly decreases in the nighttime environment. Unless she is able to use it too or else it was hard for him to exin about the Super Brain vision.
    For a normal person, could that be possible? With a secret like the Super Brain, Zhao Yu could not possibly reveal it to anyone. After some discussion that the strongest few enhancers had no desire to go out, Zhao Yu had no choice but to give up. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it tomorrow morning. It will be dawn at six, and we¡¯ll leave at six-thirty, how about that?!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As Zhao Yupromise, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and quickly agreed. The director quickly added, ¡°Then you all should go rest now, rest and gather strength, it¡¯s better for fighting tonight¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t refuse. Waiting for monsters toe had no meaning; it was better to go to sleep early. He just needed a little rest, and he could go out exploring in the next morning. 111 sleep on the first floor, you guys go up!¡± With his vision, Zhao Yu could sleep anywhere. The Super Brain would alert him if monsters came. Moreover, his battlefield was on the first floor. Or rather, for those who had enhanced themselves more than ten times, the battlefield was on the first floor. Besides him, there were Deng Xue Ling and seven others who had enhanced themselves more than ten times. Forget it, I won¡¯t go up either, we can look out for each other here¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling thought for a moment and also chose to stay. The others didn¡¯t dare to be as confident as the two of them and went upstairs to rest in a safer ce. There were a few sofas on the first floor, previously moved down from the inte cafe upstairs for meetings. Zhao Yu and Deng Xue Ling sat facing each other. Zhao Yu, what do you think, how did we really get here?!¡± Without others around, Deng Xue Ling lost her usual cold allure and instead looked bewildered. ¡°If it were just our building, we could say it was an ident, but today you also saw it, the club where Ji Wu Shuang and others are, also appeared here¡­¡± Zhao Yu pointed outside the door, ¡°And those building outside¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious, before us, other people also came here¡­¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of a building disappearing over a night back in our days?!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No!¡± Deng Xue Ling briefly recalled and then shook her head. ¡°So, who do you think could have done this?!¡± ¡°The God of Wisdom?!¡± Although she had suspected it earlier, Zhao Yu¡¯s deduction made her almost certain. ¡°Other than the God of Wisdom, no one else can do this¡­¡± ¡°After all, as early as a hundred years ago, the God of Wisdom began nning and building a new city¡­¡± ¡°If the setup was done back then, it¡¯s indeed possible for us to disappear without a trace, unknown to others¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling felt ufortable. All her life, she had been taught that the God of Wisdom was selfless, a synonym for justice and fairness. But now¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the meaning behind all these?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu did not share his guess about the truth. Even more despairing was the fact that in these hundred years, no news had ever leaked out. That means that those who entered here before, regardless of the oue, never returned to the surface. The topic was too heavy and unresolvable, so Zhao Yu shifted the conversation. ¡°Deng Xue Ling, do you really not know any ancient martial arts techniques?!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°The principal didn¡¯t teach me¡­¡± ¡°What do you practice then?!¡± It¡¯s a routine, a swordsmanship routine¡­¡± ¡°Could you demonstrate it for me?¡± He wondered if Ji Wu Shuang had taught her but didn¡¯t tell Deng Xue Ling. If Deng Xue Ling really knew some ancient martial sword technique and demonstrated it in front of him, it might be recorded by the Super Brain. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling stood up, drew her long sword and slowly began to swing it. Her movements were graceful, like dancing, flipping and flying without much effort. Her performance was incredible. The Super Brain showed no reaction till the end. Zhao Yu was disappointed. It seemed that these were just simple routines; even with the enhancement of energy and blood, the increase inbat power was limited. Therefore, it was normal for Xiao Xiao Long to be defeated by a punch from Huo Zhen Wu. From his experiences that day, Zhao Yu surmised that modern fighting techniques are based on the physical qualities of ordinary people. In contrast, ancient martial arts techniques are born from the use of energy and blood. Enhancers, in essence, bypass the ancient warriors¡¯ process of cultivating energy and blood, directly strengthening their energy, blood, and physical qualities by killing monsters. Correspondingly, thebat techniques that can most easily unleash greater power are ancient martial arts. When Zhao Yu watched the battle between Xiao Xiao Long and Huo Zhen Wu, he felt an indescribable sense of disharmony. He understood it now. Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s battle style based on his most familiar boxing routines. Or rather, the boxing routines he mastered became a limitation to his strength. Each punch sacrificed power release for the sake of speed, making him fight with his hands tied. Thinking this, Zhao Yu gained some insight.. Chapter 502 - 502: The Second Night! (3) Chapter 502 - 502: The Second Night! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Perhaps, one of the uses of ancient martial arts was to perfectly unleash the strength of an Enhancer. Zhao Yu wanted to immediately obtain an ancient martial arts technique and learn it to verify his thoughts. Unfortunately, Ji Wu Shuang and the others were too conservative and it was almost impossible for them to spread it. Zhao Yu and Deng Xue Ling chatted for a while more. Thinking that there might be a big battle tonight, they ended the conversation and went to sleep. [Discovered Ape w Beast¡­]
    His vision shed again, pulling Zhao Yu back to reality from his dream. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± He suddenly sat up and shouted. The first floor was very empty. This voice was earth-shattering, and it directly woke up everyone in the entire building. Deng Xue Ling shivered and stood up with her sword in hand. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the surroundings were empty. ¡± Zhao Yu, where are the monsters?!¡± Unexpectedly, just as she asked, a roar sounded outside the building. How did he find out?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Deng Xue Ling was really surprised about Zhao Yu ability, but there was no time for that now. She drew her long sword, and watched the building¡¯s entrance warily. They wereing¡­ The vision in her mind flickered incessantly. In just a few seconds, hundreds to thousands of Ape w Beasts swarmed into her vision range. And the number was still skyrocketing. Finally, when the ground was almost filled with monsters, the elite beasts appeared. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression was grave as he held his weapon and approached the main entrance. In the vision, the monsters surrounding their building numbered in the thousands, and there might be more in the distance. Moreover, there were more than ten elite beasts. This number far exceeded their estimates, even Zhao Yu himself had not anticipated it. However, the path leading to the campsite wasn¡¯t blocked; it seemed as if the monsters were intentionally allowing people to leave through there. Indeed, they were being forced to move towards the camp¡­ ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡±Bang-!¡± One after another, the figures of Ape w Beasts forcefully mmed into the door, sending wood chips flying everywhere. In the stairwell, the seven enhancers who had enhanced themselves more than ten times had alreadye down, standing behind Deng Xue Ling and Zhao Yu. ¡°Boom!!¡± Under the impact of dozens of Ape w Beasts, the obstacles at the door scattered instantly. The door was open! ¡°Bring it ON!¡± Zhao Yu led the charge,unching an attack the moment the Ape w Beasts rushed in. ¡°Boom-!¡± With just one strike, the closet few Ape w Beasts in front of him was blown apart, torn into pieces by the immense force and sending the behind row beasts backward as well. Zhao Yu¡¯s current strength waspletely beyond an ordinary Ape w Beasts could handle. Still, there were too many beasts rushed through the door, and in just a brief moment, dozens of Ape w Beasts had stormed in. Deng Xue Ling and the others confronted their own opponents, engaging in fiercebat. The situation on the first floor was rtively easier, as each person¡¯s strength far exceeded the ordinary Ape w Beasts, making the fight effortless. Soon, the elite Ape w Beasts rushed in, storming through the main entrance of the first floor. Five¡­ ¡°Deng Xue Ling!¡± ¡°2 for you! Let me handle the rest 3.1 am counting on the rest of you to defend the line.¡± Zhao Yu shouted. This had been agreed upon beforehand. Among them, only Zhao Yu and Deng Xue Ling were capable of directly confronting the elite beasts head-on. Although the other seven, a had enhanced themselves more than ten times, were still far from being able tobat the elite beasts. Fortunately, the scene was continuously shing with white light, indicating that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the strength of those seven would increase further. Thus, as long as Zhao Yu and Deng Xue Ling could hold off these elite Beasts, the scales of victory would be in their favor! ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± Deng Xue Ling¡¯s figure glided through the air, slicing out several consecutive swords to harm the 2 elite w Beast, sessfully drawing away them. ¡°HA!!!¡± Zhao Yu smashed his bone club toward the ground to create a shockwave sending few more Ape w Beasts to their end while drawing the three elite beasts within his attack range. ¡°Roar!¡± One of the elite beasts roared angrily and took the bait. He extended its ws for a swing towards Zhao Yu. ¡°BOOO¡ªO-O¡ªM!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dodge or parry the iing strike. He decided to directly used a more powerful blow to send the elite beast backward. Before Zhao Yu could follow up with another attack, the other two elite beasts had already nked him from both sides. Zhao Yu has not much time to fully retreat from the attack after his head and lower body. Their gleaming ws were enough to tear Zhao Yu¡¯s body apart. Zhao Yu activated his Lightfoot skill and performed a 360 degree horizontal spin between the gap of the attack in the air swiftly, evading the two strikes. Although the individual strength of the three elite Ape w Beasts wasn¡¯t as strong as Zhao Yu¡¯s, their seamless cooperation and constant attacking forced Zhao Yu to keep dodging without a gap for counterattack. On the other side, Deng Xue Ling¡¯s situation was even worse; there was already a bloody mark on her arm. Facing two opponents at once clearly exceeded her limit. In terms of sheer strength, she was inferior to these elite Ape w Beasts. It was only by relying on her agility and mastery of swordsmanship routines that she managed to fight back. Zhao Yu finally realized that men and women receive different enhancements from absorbing the white energy. He had previously asked about Deng Xue Ling¡¯s enhancement times; though not as many as Zhao Yu¡¯s, she had nearly 45 enhancements. Logically, her strength should have already surpassed the elite Ape w Beast. Now it seemed insufficient, indicating a difference between men and women. For a women, the white energy seemed priority enhanced her speed and agility, allowing her to dodge tirelessly, though she barely able to harm the beast due to her insufficient strength. With her speed, Deng Xue Ling could definitely y an elite beast in a one-on-one fight as time passed. With just one extra beast, she was finding it hard to defend herself while attacking at the same time. Zhao YU¡¯S Super Brain vision suddenly warned him that some elite beasts had already started jumping from the outer walls to the upper floors.. Chapter 503 - 503: The Second Night! (4) Chapter 503: The Second Night! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Crap1 There is no time for an opening! I need to create it myself.¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t care less. He started circling the three Elite monsters instead of trying to face them head on. During this period, if any ordinary Ape w Beasts ambushed him, he would easily kill them with a kick or punch. The situation of the other seven people should be better than the two of them. After all, they only needed to face ordinary Ape w Beasts. However, the result was shocking. in just a few minutes, three of the seven people fell to the ground and died. The remaining four were pressed to a corner, leaning against the door of the kitchen. They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves, let alone help. Zhao Yu did not expect the scale of the Ape w Beasts this night to be so rge, and their strength was also much stronger. Especially in his vision, he saw at least five Elite Ape w Beasts started climbing up their building from the outer wall. How could ordinary people block it? ¡°Perhaps, the only option is to fill the gap with human lives, desperately holding off the elite beasts to cling to a glimmer of hope. If only more people was here! Zhao Yu thought, if Wang Zi Jun or Li Hong Wei could hold onto an elite Elite Ape w Beast, even at the cost of getting injured, he should be able to quickly take down one, and the situation would be much better. But s, there are no if s! The cooperation of the three beasts was just too good. Zhao Yu tried several times to exchange wounds with them but he got injured while the beasts remained unscathed. After several rounds of battle, the three elite beasts were almost unharmed, while Zhao Yu was covered in blood, looking quite terrifying. Zhao Yu had wanted to find ordinary Ape w Beasts to recover his health, but all of them were far away around the two battlefields. Furthermore, with the elite beasts deliberately restricting him, Zhao Yu had no chance to break through them. These creatures, theirbat intelligence is indeed much stronger than that of ordinary Ape w Beasts! Zhao Yu understood that the enemy¡¯s n was to exhaust him to death! To let him lose too much blood, weaken his strength, and die. At this point, Zhao Yu had no other options. The hundred points he had reserved could only be used now. A first-tier gic potion, huh?! To use it up like this, Zhao Yu felt reluctant. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he chose to enhance his skill proficiency. [Do you wish to use 96 Technology Points to increase your proficiency in the Lightfoot by 96 points?] Yes! Updating! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om in an instant, arge amount of techniques and experience from the Lightfoot Technique surged into Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. [Lightfoot Technique: 1/200 (Master)] Zhao Yu had actually upgraded his Lightfoot Technique by one level, from the beginner level to the master level. Arge amount of experience was still pouring into his mind, but his body reacted instinctively. Following the monster¡¯s iing attack, his body moved naturally and began to dodge as if it was a conditioned reflex. With dodging the iing attack by subconsciously reaction. Zhao Yu was able to save more energy and the opening tounch his attack now. Especially in terms of speed, he was almost 30% faster. However, Zhao Yu was still digesting the experience and did not have the time to do effective attack. ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± At this moment, Deng Xue Ling cried out mournfully. Zhao Yu snapped out of his daze and turned around. Deng Xue Ling¡¯s arm had been ripped off. Her clothes were covered in blood. All she could do now was dodging the two Elite Ape w Beasts without any counterattack. Her physical state was extremely poor, and she was no longer as ethereal as before. Out of time! Zhao Yu took a deep breath, not bothering to absorb all the techniques and experiences of the Lightfoot technique, andunched a counterattack immediately. ¡°Whoosh-!¡± He threw the bone club in his hand towards an elite beast not far away. Immediately after, the bone w in his other hand followed suit. At this moment, he seemed to have given up, throwing away the only two weapons he had. The two elite Ape w Beasts immediately raised their paws to defend. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu charged straight towards the third elite Ape w Beast. The third elite Ape w Beast retreated!? This third beast, unexpectedly, retreated for the first time, seemingly waiting for the other two beasts to joint encirclement. Zhao Yu immediately stomp both his feet and increased his speed. He immediately closed the gap of 7-8 meters between him and the beast in the blink of an eye. The elite Ape w Beast was startled, roaring angrily and swinging its sharp ws. ¡°FASTER!!!¡± Pushing his body to its limit, Zhao Yu increased his speed once again. Zhao Yu swiftly dodged the w, charged to the elite Ape w Beast¡¯s leg. With a ¡°thud,¡± the elite Ape w Beast, caught off guard by this trip. At the same time, the other two elite beasts also came up to attack Zhao Yu together. The elite beast falling forward watched Zhao Yu without blinking, its eyes seemingly reveled his intention to kill Zhao Yu by using its body weight. As if to say, no matter how fast you are, you can¡¯t escape now! DIE!! Instead of retreat, Zhao Yu charged forward and astonishingly grabbed the lower leg of the falling Ape w Beast. ¡°Thud-!¡± Holding the leg of the elite Ape w Beast, Zhao Yu used his momentum and strength to beautifully performed an over shoulder throw. The two other elite Ape w Beasts, caught off guard, were sent flying together. Zhao Yu, relentless, grabbed both fallen elite Ape w Beasts¡¯ arm and started rotating them with great force like a fan de. With Zhao Yu at the center and both Ape w Beasts lifted off the ground, lost most of its control and strength due to the centrifugal force. With no chance to resist. Its arms, bearing sharp ws acted as de. ¡°Slit-!¡± The elite Ape w Beast was about 3 meters tall with an arm span of nearly 5 meters, was swung by Zhao Yu. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu reached the third elite beast that couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Zhao Yu shed several bloody marks across its chest. In an instant, blood sttered everywhere. Zhao Yu increased his body spinning speed, driving the elite Ape w Beast in his hand to spin faster as well.. Chapter 504 - 504: The Second Night! (5) Chapter 504: The Second Night! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When this ¡®weapon¡¯ was brandished, no one within 6 to 7 meters could get close to it. The other two elite Ape w Beasts previously attacked Deng Xue Ling roared repeatedly at Zhao Yu, but to no avail. They could only dodge. After a few attempts, one of the Ape w Beasts finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and jumped upward to directly attack Zhao Yu from above. Just as it was about to swing it halfway, Zhao Yu suddenly loosened his grip and threw the two elite Ape w Beast on his hand towards it. Instantly, Zhao Yu attacked the elite Ape w Beast that was still stationed on the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± The elite Ape w Beast rushed towards him and a sharp w came at him. Zhao Yu subconsciously squatting to dodge the attack. Unconsciously, he actually used a sweeping kick simultaneously. Caught off guard, the Ape w Beast immediately fall towards the ground with its face asnding point. It quickly retracted its ws to stand up. Zhao Yu seized the opportunity, lightly tapping his foot on the ground, performing a 180-degree upper kick towards its jaw in mid-air, and flipped tond on the back of the Ape w Beast. Taking advantage of its weakened state, he jumped upward and smashed onto the back of the Ape w Beast¡¯s head with his elbow. ¡°Thud¡ª!¡± Even the strong elite Ape w Beast couldn¡¯t withstand a powerful attack to the brain and sumbed to the blow. Its hairy head was instantly smashed, leaving a bowl-sized hole. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Whoosh! A sh of white light, and the elite Ape w Beast before him finally fell dead. Turning around, Zhao Yu was astonished to find that the elite Ape w Beast he had previously attacked in the air had only lost an arm. It nowy on the ground, roaring furiously, like a tiger without its ws and teeth. An unexpected result! Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t anticipated that another elite Ape w Beast would be so fierce as to even strike down its own kind. Without time to ponder, he bent down to pick up the severed arm of the Ape w Beast, using it as a weapon to fight the injured elite Ape w Beast. Relying on his master level Lightfoot skill, it only took Zhao Yu a few seconds to sessfully defeat his opponent. Then, wielding the weapon, he used it to y the remaining elite Ape w Beast that had lost both arms andying on the ground. A sh of white light, and all five elite Ape w Beasts surrounding Zhao Yu were dead. ¡°Save me¡ª!¡± At this moment, Deng Xue Ling¡¯s scream echoed again. Zhao Yu turned to see that another four elite Ape w Beasts had appeared there. Deng Xue Ling¡¯s condition was horrific. Her chest had been torn away, a copious amount of blood was spilling out, one arm waspletely missing, and the other had two-thirds severed, leaving only half an arm. Without time to think further, Zhao Yu hurriedly picked up his weapon and charged towards her. ¡°Roar ~~!¡± The four elite monsters also noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s movements and roared. One of them continued to chase after Deng Xue Ling, while the other three turned around and prepared to surround Zhao Yu. The pressure on Deng Xue Ling was greatly reduced, but she did not care about breathing and continued to flee into the distance. At this moment, her face was pale and she was in a sorry state. She was no longer as cold as before. Just the blood flowing out of her body was enough to kill her. Fortunately, the effect of nearly 45 enhancements made her vitality extraordinary, allowing her to hold on. Otherwise, the blood loss alone would have been enough to cause death. But Deng Xue Ling¡¯s condition was not optimistic. Waves of dizziness assaulted her, making her feel like she could lose consciousness at any moment. She knew that once she fainted, her death would be certain. Left with no choice, she kept biting her tongue, blood from her mouth sliding down her lips. She even bit off some of her meat and swallowed them. At this moment, she had no energy left for spitting blood, relying solely on her willpower to keep her body moving. ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­¡± Reaching her limit, Deng Xue Ling¡¯s vision began to blur. She knew she was going to die. Am I going to die here? She let out a long sigh in her heart, her steps faltering, and she fell straight down. But the next second, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Zhao Yu?!¡± Deng Xue Ling couldn¡¯t see clearly anymore, but she thought it was him by the scent and feeling. ¡°Quick, kill this beast!¡± Voices seemed to echo in her ears, but they were growing fainter and fainter until they were barely audible. ¡°I am tired¡­.I¡­.don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Deng Xue Ling only managed to utter a few words. Beside her, Zhao Yu quickly grabbed Deng Xue Ling¡¯s leg and pressed it against the head of the Ape w Beast. A sh of white light. White energy surged into Zhao Yu¡¯s body. ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the lifeless woman in his arms, feeling an indescribable emotion. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± Finally, the deafening roar resounded. The Ape w beasts receded like a tide. Zhao Yu¡¯s vision in his mind flickered, noticing that many beasts were still lingering on the fourth floor. Without time to mourn for Deng Xue Ling, heid her body down and quickly ran towards the upper floor. ¡°I want to stay by him side too!¡± Just as he reached the floor, a familiar voice was heard. Then, Liu Shu Hui¡¯s head floated up, smashing into Zhao Yu¡¯s arms. He instinctively caught it. Liu Shu Hui opened her mouth, as if she wanting to say something. Without a trachea, she couldn¡¯t tell Zhao Yu that she liked him! But to die in his arms¡­ Her eyes clouded over, and in just a second, Liu Shu Hui was gone. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, that extreme difort surging up again. He stared at Liu Shu Hui¡¯s head, noticing her lips were slightly curved upwards, as if she were smiling.. Chapter 505 - 505: Heading for the Camp! (1) Chapter 505: Heading for the Camp! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ] Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In arge pit, three to four meters deep and dozens of meters wide,y neatly arranged thousands of corpses. ¡°Let us¡­start bury them!1¡® The director ordered everyone in a deep voice. Apanied by the cries of some students, all those who had fallen yesterday night were buried under this sport. Zhao Yu was watching those two familiar figures gradually disappear, sighing deeply in his heart before turning to leave. Half an hourter, Li Hong Wei found him at the top of the building. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± After a night of battle, Li Hong Wei¡¯s strength had also improved, now being an 11 times enhancer.??????????????????????? 6 Compared to his previous immaturity, there was now a scar on his face making him look much more mature. Zhao Yu was standing on a broken edge, looking up at the distant dawn. AS Li Hong Wei was approaching, he came back to his senses and asked ¡°How many enhancers are there now?!¡± ¡°Those who survived are mostly enhancers now, with only a few dozen who are ¡°That battle¡­ we lost too many people¡­¡± ¡°I thought with over four hundred enhancers, more would survived and fewer would die. I didn¡¯t expect so many Ape w Beasts, even Deng Xue Ling¡­¡± Li Hong Wei sighed and shook his head. ¡°Now, nobody knows what to do¡­¡± This was only a second wave. Still, the main reason Li Hong Wei came was ecause among the students, many strong individuals had emerged. Each had their own ideas and arguments, creating a chaotic scene at the meeting. No one could make a decisive call, not even the words of the director were effective. Reminded by the principle and director, he hade to find Zhao Yu. ¡°How many do we have now for over ten-times enhancers?!¡± Previously, the strongest among them were the nine people guarding the frontier on the first floor. Apart from him, the other eight were all dead now. ¡°About thirty or more, among them three are over twenty-time enhancers¡­¡± Li Hong Wei felt sentimental. The night had passed, and he had only reached more than ten times enhancement. Many who were previously ordinary had leaped forward like a carp transforming into a dragon, fighting desperately, their strength increasing even faster than his.?????????????? 5 ¡°What are their thoughts?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked. ¡°some people feel that we shouldn¡¯t walk towards the camp. We should walk eft and right from this supermarket. Perhaps we can avoid these monsters¡­¡± ¡± Some people think that we should just return to our teaching building. Perhaps we can even transmigrate back¡­¡± LI Hong Wei paused for a moment and smiled.¡± Of course, most people feel that i s more appropriate to continue walking. If we reach the camp as soon as possible, we might be safe¡­¡± He naturally hoped that the team could move forward as soon as possible to check out that camp. After ten enhancements, he received a reminder in his mind that he could go to the camp for a Beast-transformer job change. No matter what this thing was, it was clearly made by humans, and it was definitely better than facing those monsters. Zhao Yu followed Li Hong Wei back to the first floor of the canteen. The students who had been arguing fell silent at once. Everyone knew that Zhao Yu was the strongest and no one dared to be wild in front of him. Li Hong Wei felt a bit awkward seeing this situation. When Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t there, many people wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. As one of the first batch of enhancers, he couldn¡¯t control them at all. But as soon as Zhao Yu arrived, these people became surprisingly obedient. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu had no intention of seizing power. He simply shared his opinion that they should head to the camp as soon as possible. At the same time, he told everyone that if they had other ideas, like returning to school or taking a different route, they could do so. He wouldn¡¯t stop them. When it actually came to asking who wanted to leave on their own, no one spoke up. Clearly everyone had their own ideas. When it came to acting alone, they were somewhat hesitant. ¡°Since there are no objections, we will set off for the camp early tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll split into two groups. I need about ten volunteers to scout ahead with me¡­¡± After the matter was settled, everyone dispersed, all leaving Zhao Yu alone on the first floor. At first, there were 9 of us here. It was still the same sofa, but now without anyone to talk to. One always has to adapt and move forward¡­¡± Zhao Yu murmured softly. When he first crossed over, many people had died and still buried near their school in the first day and night. Some were outside in the wood during their first expedition. Even he was not familiar with the others, Zhao Yu still felt sad for them Yet he could recovered from it instantly to survive in this cruel world. It was only after the deaths of Deng Xue Ling and Liu Shu Hui, two people he had interacted and knew for a while. Zhao Yu truly felt the sadness of the other students of losing someone they cared for. After a moment, Zhao Yu made up his mind and began to check the gains of the [Tiero: 179%] [Current Technology Points: 92] [Vision: 105 meters] [Zero Coins: 183] [Cultivation Technique: ] [Lightfoot: 1/200 (Master)] He had gained a lot from the night. First was his physical fitness. He was only 21% away from his 200% limit. t¡ã imTT,5¡®¡¯ baSed ¡ãn the number ¡ãf monsters he kiUed¨Cif should have been fulfilled long ago. However, Zhao Yu realized that after his Tier 0 progress reached 100, killing normal Ape w Beast would basically only give him Technology Points and zero coins. His progress basically did not change much. Fortunately, killing elite ss monsters would still increase the progress bar The extra 79% progress bar was basically provided by those elite monsters On average, one could provide 10% progress, which was not bad. There was nothing much to say about vision. Basically, killing monsters could increase the range, and it was not affected by physical fitness. There were also quite a lot of zero coins. Some of them were obtained from hunting, and some were picked up from the battlefield. Before they arrived at the campsite, they only knew that 10 of them could be used for the Beast-transformer, 50 could be used for the ss change to an Enhancer.. Chapter 507 - 507: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (1) Chapter 507 - 507: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Following Zhao Yu¡¯s reminder, the rest of them stopped and hide themselves in some bush, their eyes warily scanning the forest. Soon, some of them stood up with a puzzled expression. The surroundings were extremely quiet, showing no signs of any monsters or any movement at all. Cai Shu Ying nced at Zhao Yu and wondering if he was deliberately saying this. Zhao Yu was currently investigating at the image inserted into his mind.
    It was a monster with a bull¡¯s head and an ape¡¯s body, standing upright and holding a polished stone axe. Could it be the intelligent life of this world simr to them?! The ability to use tools indicated intelligence. Should he try tomunicate with them?! Zhao Yu did not initiate an ambush attack, but instead quietly waiting for the group of Minotaur toe over. Because the number of Minotaur was not many, only five and they were not toorge in size, appearing to be of average strength. ¡°Duh¡ª!¡± Just when everyone was getting impatient and wanting to get up as thinking that Zhao Yu might have heard wrong, a footstep sound finally came from afar. They really came! How much time had passed? Was Zhao Yu¡¯s hearing that strong?! Everyone became tense, holding their weapons and looking towards the source of the sound. ¡°Moo~!¡± From a distance, the five Minotaurs finally smelled their scent and let out a long howl, running towards them. The others were startled and were about to take action, but Zhao Yu stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, let me try timunicate with them!¡± Zhao Yu raised his hand, waved at the Minotaur, and greeted them with a smile: ¡°Hello there!!¡± The minotaur greeted him with a sharpened flying axe. Zhao Yu quickly dodged it. Upon seeing Zhao Yu, the Minotaur did not hesitate at all and directly chose to attack him. ¡°We mean no harm¡­¡± Zhao Yu tried again. Seeing another axe was flying to him again, he finally gave up. With a swift movement, he caught the axe and immediately counterattacked, smashing down a Minotaur with a bone club. ¡°Bang ~!¡± The leader of the Minotaur did not even have time to react and instantly became a corpse. ¡± Let¡¯s fight and familiarize ourselves with this new monster!¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he let his teammates finished the rest of them. The five minotaur gave him the feeling that they were only slightly stronger than an ordinary Ape w Beasts. With the strength of the current student, it was enough to deal with them. Everyone went forward to fight the four minotaur. Zhao Yu checked up the stone axe that he held in his hand. The axe¡¯s tip indeed showed signs of being sharpened, especially the body of the axe, which was designed for handling, clearly not something a mindless monster could make. He tested it by chopping it down at the bone club in his hand. Instantly, a crack appeared in the hard bone club. Looking at the axe again, there was only a small nick on the de, obviously much stronger than the bone club. It¡¯s important to note that the bone he was using came from an elite Ape w Beast. ¡°Such great weapon!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, dropped the bone club and w in his hand, and tucked the axe into his waist. He picked up the coins dropped by the Minotaur, simr to those of the Ape w Beasts. On one side of the coin was written ¡®zero¡¯, and on the other side was a portrait of a Minotaur. Soon, the battle was over. The remaining four Minotaurs, with the advantage of their axes, might have been able to take on seven or eight Ape w Beasts, but they were up against more than ten times the number of enhanced humans. The others, now holding the axes, were also curious as to why these Minotaurs had stone axes. ¡°Wow, this axe is powerful!¡± Someone repeated Zhao Yu¡¯s earlier action, discovering that the stone axe was far sharper and harder than the bone club. ¡°Holy moly, let me try¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it¡­ hey hey, give me back my axe!¡± With ten or so people and only four axes, there weren¡¯t enough to go around, and they immediately started arguing. Zhao Yu, feeling a headache, ¡°Whoever killed them gets the axe. These kind of monster are probably not rare; we¡¯ll have more chances to get them!¡± Hearing his words, the group stopped arguing. Those who got the axes were smug, while those who didn¡¯t were eagerly rubbing their hands, clearly wanting to get their hands on such an axe. While staring at the axe, Zhao Yu though if Deng Xue Ling and Liu Shu Hui would still be alive if he had such weaponst night to end the battle soon enough to save them. ¡°Sigh!¡± The dead cannot be brought back to life; there are no what-ifs. Thinking further would not help much now. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group set off again. Along the way, they encountered two more groups of Minotaur, not many in number, and just ordinary monsters, easily defeated. In the end, each person not only got an axe but there were three extra axes left. Zhao Yumended, ¡°One person go back and check on the main team¡¯s situation, and leave those three axes for the rear¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back!¡± Qin Ming Yong volunteered. Zhao Yu looked at him strangely; as a 23-time enhancer, this guy should have stay in the frontier. Li Hong Wei quickly whispered beside him, ¡°He used to be ordinary, not liked by many. Since he became an enhancer yesterday, his former crush suddenly started showing him a lot of attention¡­¡± That exins it! Zhao Yu nodded slightly and did not stop Qin Ming Yong from going back. He felt the mission with Qin Ming Yong. With him as an good example, others might strive harder to be stronger. After Qin Ming Yong left, Zhao Yu and the others continued along the trail left by Xiao Xiao Long.. Chapter 507 - 507: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (1) Chapter 507 - 507: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Following Zhao Yu¡¯s reminder, the rest of them stopped and hide themselves in some bush, their eyes warily scanning the forest. Soon, some of them stood up with a puzzled expression. The surroundings were extremely quiet, showing no signs of any monsters or any movement at all. Cai Shu Ying nced at Zhao Yu and wondering if he was deliberately saying this. Zhao Yu was currently investigating at the image inserted into his mind.
    It was a monster with a bull¡¯s head and an ape¡¯s body, standing upright and holding a polished stone axe. Could it be the intelligent life of this world simr to them?! The ability to use tools indicated intelligence. Should he try tomunicate with them?! Zhao Yu did not initiate an ambush attack, but instead quietly waiting for the group of Minotaur toe over. Because the number of Minotaur was not many, only five and they were not toorge in size, appearing to be of average strength. ¡°Duh¡ª!¡± Just when everyone was getting impatient and wanting to get up as thinking that Zhao Yu might have heard wrong, a footstep sound finally came from afar. They really came! How much time had passed? Was Zhao Yu¡¯s hearing that strong?! Everyone became tense, holding their weapons and looking towards the source of the sound. ¡°Moo~!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om From a distance, the five Minotaurs finally smelled their scent and let out a long howl, running towards them. The others were startled and were about to take action, but Zhao Yu stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, let me try timunicate with them!¡± Zhao Yu raised his hand, waved at the Minotaur, and greeted them with a smile: ¡°Hello there!!¡± The minotaur greeted him with a sharpened flying axe. Zhao Yu quickly dodged it. Upon seeing Zhao Yu, the Minotaur did not hesitate at all and directly chose to attack him. ¡°We mean no harm¡­¡± Zhao Yu tried again. Seeing another axe was flying to him again, he finally gave up. With a swift movement, he caught the axe and immediately counterattacked, smashing down a Minotaur with a bone club. ¡°Bang ~!¡± The leader of the Minotaur did not even have time to react and instantly became a corpse. ¡± Let¡¯s fight and familiarize ourselves with this new monster!¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he let his teammates finished the rest of them. The five minotaur gave him the feeling that they were only slightly stronger than an ordinary Ape w Beasts. With the strength of the current student, it was enough to deal with them. Everyone went forward to fight the four minotaur. Zhao Yu checked up the stone axe that he held in his hand. The axe¡¯s tip indeed showed signs of being sharpened, especially the body of the axe, which was designed for handling, clearly not something a mindless monster could make. He tested it by chopping it down at the bone club in his hand. Instantly, a crack appeared in the hard bone club. Looking at the axe again, there was only a small nick on the de, obviously much stronger than the bone club. It¡¯s important to note that the bone he was using came from an elite Ape w Beast. ¡°Such great weapon!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, dropped the bone club and w in his hand, and tucked the axe into his waist. He picked up the coins dropped by the Minotaur, simr to those of the Ape w Beasts. On one side of the coin was written ¡®zero¡¯, and on the other side was a portrait of a Minotaur. Soon, the battle was over. The remaining four Minotaurs, with the advantage of their axes, might have been able to take on seven or eight Ape w Beasts, but they were up against more than ten times the number of enhanced humans. The others, now holding the axes, were also curious as to why these Minotaurs had stone axes. ¡°Wow, this axe is powerful!¡± Someone repeated Zhao Yu¡¯s earlier action, discovering that the stone axe was far sharper and harder than the bone club. ¡°Holy moly, let me try¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it¡­ hey hey, give me back my axe!¡± With ten or so people and only four axes, there weren¡¯t enough to go around, and they immediately started arguing. Zhao Yu, feeling a headache, ¡°Whoever killed them gets the axe. These kind of monster are probably not rare; we¡¯ll have more chances to get them!¡± Hearing his words, the group stopped arguing. Those who got the axes were smug, while those who didn¡¯t were eagerly rubbing their hands, clearly wanting to get their hands on such an axe. While staring at the axe, Zhao Yu though if Deng Xue Ling and Liu Shu Hui would still be alive if he had such weaponst night to end the battle soon enough to save them. ¡°Sigh!¡± The dead cannot be brought back to life; there are no what-ifs. Thinking further would not help much now. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group set off again. Along the way, they encountered two more groups of Minotaur, not many in number, and just ordinary monsters, easily defeated. In the end, each person not only got an axe but there were three extra axes left. Zhao Yumended, ¡°One person go back and check on the main team¡¯s situation, and leave those three axes for the rear¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back!¡± Qin Ming Yong volunteered. Zhao Yu looked at him strangely; as a 23-time enhancer, this guy should have stay in the frontier. Li Hong Wei quickly whispered beside him, ¡°He used to be ordinary, not liked by many. Since he became an enhancer yesterday, his former crush suddenly started showing him a lot of attention¡­¡± That exins it! Zhao Yu nodded slightly and did not stop Qin Ming Yong from going back. He felt the mission with Qin Ming Yong. With him as an good example, others might strive harder to be stronger. After Qin Ming Yong left, Zhao Yu and the others continued along the trail left by Xiao Xiao Long.. Chapter 509 - 509: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (3) Chapter 509: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Xiao Xiao curse silently at Zhao Yu stubbornness in her heart, and quickly announced, ¡°I will give you my word now, Zhao Yu. I am willing to be your girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned on the spot, and said with a puzzled face, ¡°Wait, what did you just say?!¡± It took him a while to realize that the girl was referring to the incident when she initially refused him. He shook his head and rejected her, ¡°Back then, you already refused me. After thinking it over carefully, I realized that we indeed are not quite suitable. We are ultimately too familiar¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to reject her. She was so proactive already and yet he¡­ This caught her off guard, and the corners of her mouth that had just lifted fell again. Her nose twitched and tears welled up once more. ¡°Why, you obviously like me, why are you rejecting me?!¡± ¡°Are you still ming me for refusing you that day?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, I apologize to you, please don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, okay?¡± Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice was loud, attracting the attention of the people around. However, no one dared toe over and watch the excitement, only observing from a distance due to Zhao Yu¡¯s influence. At this moment, Li Hong Wei was chatting with a group of people, including a girl and Huo Li Juan. Naturally, the situation with Zhao Yu attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As soon as Huo Li Juan saw this, she wanted to go and meddle, but was stopped by Wang Zi Jun. ¡°Ah Juan, don¡¯t go over there. After all, Qu Xiao Xiao is Zhao Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart. We shouldn¡¯t meddle in their affairs!¡± Huo Li Juan thought about it carefully. She hadn¡¯t progressed further with Zhao Yu and couldn¡¯t mess things up. If she ruined the good impression, they might not even remain friends in the future. Wang Zi Jun breathed a sigh of relief and discussed among themselves ¡°However, what did they say? Qu Xiao Xiao is crying like that!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The girl in Li Hong Wei¡¯s arms raised her argue against Zhao Yu.¡± No matter what they say, Zhao Yu made a girl cry like this. He¡¯s really a scumbag!¡± As soon as he said that, the small circle immediately quieted down and looked over. ¡°Yang Li, stop talking nonsense!¡± Wang Zi Jun was shocked and quickly silent her. Li Hong Wei also was unhappy with her statement, but considering that the girl had just given herself to him, he didn¡¯t say much. Unexpectedly, Yang Li, upon hearing Wang Zi Jun¡¯s words, didn¡¯t take it seriously. Her man was Li Hong Wei by the way! Yang Li nced at Li Hong Wei, ¡°Brother Wei, don¡¯t be like Zhao Yu, don¡¯t be a scumbag¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Hong Wei suddenly became furious and pushed Yang Li away, eximing, ¡°Damn it, what kind of fool do you think you are, daring to mess with my big brother?!¡± Yang Li hadn¡¯t expected Li Hong Wei who was fine just moments ago, to get angry over such a remark. She had managed squeezed into this exclusive circle. She was being kicked out just like that? Yang Li was in a state of panic and lost her previous arrogance. ¡°Brother Wei, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think much, I just love you, if I didn¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t care about these things¡­¡± ¡°Damn, Don¡¯t force me to threw you out!¡± Li Hong Wei shook off his arm, which Yang Li had been holding, and walked away. Themotion eventually died down. Zhao Yu said something that made Qu Xiao Xiao stop crying and leave. At the same time, Zhao Yu also returned to the camp, announcing the end of the rest period and led the group to set off again. Zhao Yu led about a dozen strong individuals at the front to scout as the main force following behind. They continued walking until the sky dimmed and evening set in, finally arriving at a grasnd with intact buildings. ¡°Another building¡­¡± Outside the grasnd, others watched nervously. Zhao Yu used his super brain to scan and confirmed that there was no monsters live within the building. Under his leadership, everyone went in to explore. It was safe and there were no other living people as well. It was a dormitory building, clearly having gone through monster raids. Ten minutester, the main team arrived and sessfully settled in. Following the usual method, they began to seal the windows on arge scale. This time, they only left a few openings on the fifth and sixth floors, and the rest werepletely sealed off. Unexpectedly, the Minotaur monsters that attacked at night were much weaker than expected. There were only about a dozen elite monsters, which Zhao Yu could handle alone. However, after killing two elite monsters, he did notpete for monsters with other students. With over thirty students who had enhanced more than ten times, working in groups of three or four, they could easily handle one elite ss monster. After killing the elite monsters and seeing no new ones, Zhao Yu simply let the ambitious students upstairs came to the lower floors and start a fight with the ordinary Minotaur monsters. Over the course of one night, only a few dozen people died, and the rest all became enhanced. The next morning. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao Long returned to join them with over ny students! Chapter 509 - 509: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (3) Chapter 509: Xiao Xiao Long Is Back! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Xiao Xiao curse silently at Zhao Yu stubbornness in her heart, and quickly announced, ¡°I will give you my word now, Zhao Yu. I am willing to be your girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned on the spot, and said with a puzzled face, ¡°Wait, what did you just say?!¡± It took him a while to realize that the girl was referring to the incident when she initially refused him. He shook his head and rejected her, ¡°Back then, you already refused me. After thinking it over carefully, I realized that we indeed are not quite suitable. We are ultimately too familiar¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qu Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to reject her. She was so proactive already and yet he¡­ This caught her off guard, and the corners of her mouth that had just lifted fell again. Her nose twitched and tears welled up once more. ¡°Why, you obviously like me, why are you rejecting me?!¡± ¡°Are you still ming me for refusing you that day?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, I apologize to you, please don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, okay?¡± Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice was loud, attracting the attention of the people around. However, no one dared toe over and watch the excitement, only observing from a distance due to Zhao Yu¡¯s influence. At this moment, Li Hong Wei was chatting with a group of people, including a girl and Huo Li Juan. Naturally, the situation with Zhao Yu attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As soon as Huo Li Juan saw this, she wanted to go and meddle, but was stopped by Wang Zi Jun. ¡°Ah Juan, don¡¯t go over there. After all, Qu Xiao Xiao is Zhao Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart. We shouldn¡¯t meddle in their affairs!¡± Huo Li Juan thought about it carefully. She hadn¡¯t progressed further with Zhao Yu and couldn¡¯t mess things up. If she ruined the good impression, they might not even remain friends in the future. Wang Zi Jun breathed a sigh of relief and discussed among themselves ¡°However, what did they say? Qu Xiao Xiao is crying like that!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The girl in Li Hong Wei¡¯s arms raised her argue against Zhao Yu.¡± No matter what they say, Zhao Yu made a girl cry like this. He¡¯s really a scumbag!¡± As soon as he said that, the small circle immediately quieted down and looked over. ¡°Yang Li, stop talking nonsense!¡± Wang Zi Jun was shocked and quickly silent her. Li Hong Wei also was unhappy with her statement, but considering that the girl had just given herself to him, he didn¡¯t say much. Unexpectedly, Yang Li, upon hearing Wang Zi Jun¡¯s words, didn¡¯t take it seriously. Her man was Li Hong Wei by the way! Yang Li nced at Li Hong Wei, ¡°Brother Wei, don¡¯t be like Zhao Yu, don¡¯t be a scumbag¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Hong Wei suddenly became furious and pushed Yang Li away, eximing, ¡°Damn it, what kind of fool do you think you are, daring to mess with my big brother?!¡± Yang Li hadn¡¯t expected Li Hong Wei who was fine just moments ago, to get angry over such a remark. She had managed squeezed into this exclusive circle. She was being kicked out just like that? Yang Li was in a state of panic and lost her previous arrogance. ¡°Brother Wei, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think much, I just love you, if I didn¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t care about these things¡­¡± ¡°Damn, Don¡¯t force me to threw you out!¡± Li Hong Wei shook off his arm, which Yang Li had been holding, and walked away. Themotion eventually died down. Zhao Yu said something that made Qu Xiao Xiao stop crying and leave. At the same time, Zhao Yu also returned to the camp, announcing the end of the rest period and led the group to set off again. Zhao Yu led about a dozen strong individuals at the front to scout as the main force following behind. They continued walking until the sky dimmed and evening set in, finally arriving at a grasnd with intact buildings. ¡°Another building¡­¡± Outside the grasnd, others watched nervously. Zhao Yu used his super brain to scan and confirmed that there was no monsters live within the building. Under his leadership, everyone went in to explore. It was safe and there were no other living people as well. It was a dormitory building, clearly having gone through monster raids. Ten minutester, the main team arrived and sessfully settled in. Following the usual method, they began to seal the windows on arge scale. This time, they only left a few openings on the fifth and sixth floors, and the rest werepletely sealed off. Unexpectedly, the Minotaur monsters that attacked at night were much weaker than expected. There were only about a dozen elite monsters, which Zhao Yu could handle alone. However, after killing two elite monsters, he did notpete for monsters with other students. With over thirty students who had enhanced more than ten times, working in groups of three or four, they could easily handle one elite ss monster. After killing the elite monsters and seeing no new ones, Zhao Yu simply let the ambitious students upstairs came to the lower floors and start a fight with the ordinary Minotaur monsters. Over the course of one night, only a few dozen people died, and the rest all became enhanced. The next morning. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao Long returned to join them with over ny students! Chapter 511 - 511: Xiao Xiao Long’s Encounter (2) Chapter 511: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Encounter (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You are right!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys get attacked by monstersst night?!¡¯1 ¡°Nope!¡± Xiao Xiao Long exined.¡± We were robbed by them yesterday, and all of us think that we probably couldn¡¯t survive as everyone was quite injured and depressed¡­.¡± ¡°However, when we thought about the girls in their hands, we didn¡¯t give up. We followed the marks they left behind and tracked them all the way to their stronghold¡­¡± ¡®We didn¡¯t dare to advance rashly. After remembering their location, we are thinking ofing back to ask for help¡­¡± ¡°On the way back, we have already made up our minds. No matter how many monsters attack, one has toe back and inform you all¡­¡± ¡± Who knew? There weren¡¯t anyrge-scale monster attacks along the way, so we rushed back overnight¡­¡± During this period, they encountered some ordinary monsters. They were captured and handed over to Xiao Xiao Long and the other crippled people to kill so that they could recover their bodies. ¡°Oh right, Enhancers who have been enhanced more than fifty times are known as threshold level warrior¡­¡± The threshold level! The corner of Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. This was only the zero-tier stage. It was not even the first-tier, and there was even a threshold level¡­ ¡°Aside from the Threshold level, are there any other levels?¡± Zhao Yu curiously asked Xiao Xiao Long. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I only heard them mention it. I don¡¯t know what levels are above Threshold¡­¡± The capability to use first-tier gic potions after fifty enhancements seemed reasonable to be called Threshold level. Zhao Yu asked some more questions. Only then did he learn that their journey hadn¡¯t encounteredrge-scale monsters, unrted to Xiao Xiao Long and his group. When Xiao Xiao Long was heading towards the camp earlier, he also hadn¡¯t encountered any formidable monsters. ¡°So, aside from being attacked byrge groups of monsters at night, there are no formidable monsters if you travel towards the camp during the day¡­¡± After all, therge-scale monster attacks at night were clearly to drive them towards the camp. ¡°What about Deng Xue Ling! Where is she?¡± Xiao Xiao Long parched from speaking, noticed Deng Xue Ling wasn¡¯t nearby. Zhao Yu sighed, ¡°She didn¡¯t make it, she died in the second night¡­¡± Died! Xiao Xiao Long was shocked. Deng Xue Ling¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t inferior to his, yet she died ahead of him. ¡°The day you left, we were attacked by ten to twenty elite monsters. If it wasn¡¯t for time running out and the monsters retreating, more people might have died¡­¡± Just among their group, the mortality rate had already reached 70%. Staying in the same ce would probably result in even more deaths. Zhao Yu guessed that if they hadn¡¯t left in the first day. They would probably have faced a boss level monster. ¡°How many strong fighters do we have in our school now, can we rescue our people?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s purpose in returning was to seek reinforcements. ¡°Threshold level plus me makes four, what about your side?¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said. After all, they were ssmates, rescue was indeed necessary. Those who attacked Xiao Xiao Long clearly knew about the camp. Capturing one to inquire about the situation was also a good idea. ¡°Just me¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long was a bit embarrassed, having thought that going out alone would make them stronger. Who knew¡­ Zhao Yu suddenly realized something, his heart jolted. ¡°I understand now!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I remember now, when we were attacked at night, whether it was ordinary or elite monsters, killing them would enhance our strength¡­¡± ¡°After we split up, while walking on the road, several who had enhanced themselves more than twenty times found that killing ordinary monsters no longer increased their strength¡­¡± Only more than twenty times?! Zhao Yu recalled that during the first night attack, it wasn¡¯t until his enhancement count reached fifty that killing ordinary monsters stopped enhancing his strength. Like him, there were naturally others, and soon many who had enhanced themselves more than twenty times stated that they still gained strength from killing ordinary monsters. Many had killed elite monsters yesterday night and the four who reached the Threshold level, besides Zhao Yu, were Qin Ming Yong, Cai Shu Ying, and Yin Fang Long. At the same time, they revealed that it was only after exceeding fifty enhancements that killing ordinary level monsters no longer increased their strength. ¡°However, killing elite monsters still enhanced my strength, but I don¡¯t know when it will stop¡­¡± Qin Ming Yong, who had killed three elite ss monsters and several ordinary onesst night, now had fifty-eight enhancements, a bit stronger than Xiao Xiao Long in terms of single enhancement count. ¡°How many times have you enhanced now?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long quickly asked Zhao Yu after hearing the description from Qin Ming Yong. ¡°I¡¯m maxed out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve enhanced myself a hundred times now, I can hardly improve anymore!¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly and said. ¡°A hundred times?!¡± Everyone was astonished. But thinking about it, it seemed normal. After all, when they were still low in enhancement counts, Zhao Yu had already reached about fifty enhancements. Now that they were at fifty, it seemed easy for Zhao Yu to have reached a hundred! Only Xiao Xiao Long and others felt a bit downcast. When they left, they were considered among the strongest. But upon returning, they had fallen to a second tier. Especially Xiao Xiao Long who had previously considered himself stronger than Zhao Yu, but now¡­ Xiao Xiao Long wondered if he not left, perhaps he would not has made it so far like Deng Xue Ling. ¡°When and where did you find that killing ordinary and elite monsters stopped enhancing your strength?¡± ¡°About ten kilometers north from here¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long honestly stated about his observation. ¡°North?!¡± Zhao Yu was curious how he determined the direction. ¡°It¡¯s what I overheard those people casually talking about¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long recalled: ¡°After they won, they were thrilled to get our zero coins, saying they could exchange them for many things¡­¡± ¡°They also regretted not being able to enter through the south gate of the camp¡­¡± ¡°So, I predicted that there are limits to enhancing strength here¡­¡± ¡°I do agree with you. For example, being attacked by arge group of monsters at night and during the day are different¡­¡± Zhao Yu also voiced his finding. ¡°The limit for enhancing strength by killing ordinary monsters is twenty times during the day and fifty times during arge-scale night attack¡­¡± ¡°The limit for elite monsters is fifty times during the day, and maybe an unlimited counts at night¡­¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, as the conclusion seemed reasonable based on many examples. ¡°Xiao Xiao Long. On your side, there were norge-scale monster attacks at night?!¡± ¡°None!¡± Xiao Xiao Long nodded and continued. ¡°After advanced north for ten kilometers, there¡¯s a man-made road running east to west¡­¡± ¡°We followed the road for a while and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, so we continued on¡­¡± ¡°That road might be the dividing line, past it there probably won¡¯t be any monster attacks us at night¡­¡± Everyone was delighted to hear this. Compared to Xiao Xiao Long and his time, therge-scale monster attacks at night seemed more terrifying. ording to their theory, the longer they stayed at the same ce, the stronger and the more monsters attacking at night would be. They already faced attacks from ten to twenty elite monsters ss each night, and maybe tonight there might even be a boss ss monster. If there was only one, Zhao Yu should be able to withstand it, but if there were more¡­ Tonight¡¯s might be a disaster. Zhao Yu and the other leaders quickly held a small meeting. Two things were decided in the end. One was to rescue people, deploying fifty people with more than twenty enhancements, including five Threshold level fighters. The second discussion topic was relocation. Before nightfall, they would lead therge group north, trying to cross the dividing road before the attack. However, before setting off to rescue, Zhao Yu and Xiao Xiao Long tested their skills. ¡°You¡¯re definitely stronger than their leader!¡± Xiao Xiao Long was full of admiration, ¡°Their leader might be around sixty to seventy enhancements¡­¡± ¡°The other Threshold level people are basically the same as me, just over fifty times¡­¡± ¡°ording to the theory, north of the dividing road, killing elite monsters above fifty times doesn¡¯t enhance anymore, then it should only be possible to kill boss monsters¡­¡± After discussing the rescue details, they made all the necessary preparations and set off.. Chapter 512 - 512: Rescue (1) Chapter 512: Rescue (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A rescue team of fifty people were formed and each with over twenty time enhancement. They raced like the wind and lightning, reaching the boundary road mentioned by Xiao Xiao Long in just an hour. Indeed, it was an artificially constructed road, about twenty meters wide. Stretching from east to west, its end was out of sight. After crossing the boundary road, everyone stopped to rest. ¡°How far are we from those robber¡¯s stronghold?¡± ¡°About twenty kilometers¡­¡± We were attacked about three to four kilometers from here¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long recalled. Twenty kilometers, with their current speed and stamina to travel non-stop, it would take about two hours to reach, not too far away now. Zhao Yu calcted silently, thinking that if he used the Lightfoot Technique to run and swing along the tree bough as path, he could even get there in half an hour. This speed wasn¡¯t exaggerated, equivalent to a car¡¯s speed of fifty kilometers per hour. His calction was based on maintaining a steady pace, considering the physical limitations of a person. For a short sprint at full speed, Zhao Yu felt he could reach a speed of one hundred kilometers per hour. The only drawback of Lightfoot Technique was suitable for traveling in a straight line butcked flexibility. When operating at full capacity, it was difficult for him to change directions. That¡¯s was why Zhao Yu always jump to change his direction in his previous application of this technique. With his strength and the Lightfoot technique, covering twenty meters to thirty meters per second was easy but the inability to turn was somewhat ufortable as he couldn¡¯t dodge any iing attack during the period. Since there were Lightfoot techniques and other ancient martial arts, there must be techniques suitable forbat, and he definitely wanted to learn one in the future. ¡°Does everyone bring along their coins?!¡± Zhao Yu stood up and asked the team. ¡°We do¡­¡± Except for Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s group, everyone else carried coins with them, and not just a few ¨C each had at least twenty. Zhao Yu himself had 181 coins. At the same time, Xiao Xiao Long and others had revealed that one to two thousand were robbed from them. The way they acted, these coins seem very important. The reason for letting you all go, probably hoping you all could continue hunting monsters and earning more coins¡­¡± Those bandits knew how to drain resources without depleting them. ¡°So, even if we fail, they probably won¡¯t kill too many people¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we should leave some coins here. In case we fail, not all will be taken away!¡± Zhao Yu suggested. The value of the coins was clearly high, and those weapons and equipment must have been exchanged with coins at the camp. Although they didn¡¯t have a way to exchange yet, the bandits should knew it as they could get weapons and equipment. Everyone agreed and started digging holes near the boundary road to bury their coins. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to bury all his coins, only burying a hundred and keeping eighty-one with him. This way, in case of failure and capture, it could serve as a ransom. After marking the spot, the group set off again. They crossed twenty kilometers in one go and stopped to rest about three to four kilometers from the bandit¡¯sir. The fifty people started to polish their stone axes, these were their best weapons at the moment. Although the stone axes couldn¡¯t prate armor, not all of the enemy were fully armed. Apart from their leader, the others had only one to three pieces of armor, leaving vulnerable spots. ¡°Zhao Yu, their leader is armed to the teeth. The only vulnerable spot seems to be his neck¡­¡± ¡°His helmet and armor don¡¯t seem to be a set; there¡¯s a gap around his neck¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath, knowing that the oue of this battle depended on his fight with the opposing leader. In terms of equipment, there was a huge disparity between them. The only thing he could rely on was that his physical condition was far superior to that of the leader. Not only was he faster, but his strength was also much greater. After resting, the group set off once again. They took a full hour to cover the three to four kilometers. The entire journey involved concealing their tracks and moving slowly, careful took out the enemy and not to be detected by the enemy. Zhao Yu also intermittently activated his Super Brain vision while adjusting the range of the scan. Previously, he had set the Super Brain to scan only for monsters, not anticipating human adversaries. Zhao Yu changed the settings so that any living creature detected by the Super Brain would trigger a shing alert to him. In thisplex forest environment, the Super Brain¡¯s vision was far more effective than his own eyes and ears. Finally, when they were about five hundred meters from the enemy base, Zhao Yu raised his hand, signaling to the others. Everyone immediately halted at the sound. Before setting off, Zhao Yu had emphasized that he would be inmand throughout the journey. No one objected as allplied obediently. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and gestured a few more times. This time, Zhao Yu wanted the rest of them to wait here while he went to take out the enemy¡¯s leader. The group became tense. But they dared not make any extra movements, fearing detection by the enemy. On their journey, everyone was surprised about how Zhao Yu had managed to detect the enemy without any sign of the enemy. And considering Zhao Yu¡¯s cautious demeanor, it seemed that the enemy scout had not yet noticed them. This situation led the group to specte. Could it be that Zhao Yu knew some ancient martial arts technique that enhanced hearing, sight, or smell? Or perhaps he had a special talent in this area? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yu used his Lightfoot technique and amazingly leaving no traces in the snow, silently departed. About three minutester, Zhao Yu returned with a person dragged behind him. Sess! The group was overjoyed. The man Zhao Yu was holding was thin and filled with fear in his eyes. His mouth was covered by cloth and his limbs had been broken earlier.. Chapter 512 - 512: Rescue (1) Chapter 512: Rescue (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A rescue team of fifty people were formed and each with over twenty time enhancement. They raced like the wind and lightning, reaching the boundary road mentioned by Xiao Xiao Long in just an hour. Indeed, it was an artificially constructed road, about twenty meters wide. Stretching from east to west, its end was out of sight. After crossing the boundary road, everyone stopped to rest. ¡°How far are we from those robber¡¯s stronghold?¡± ¡°About twenty kilometers¡­¡± We were attacked about three to four kilometers from here¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long recalled. Twenty kilometers, with their current speed and stamina to travel non-stop, it would take about two hours to reach, not too far away now. Zhao Yu calcted silently, thinking that if he used the Lightfoot Technique to run and swing along the tree bough as path, he could even get there in half an hour. This speed wasn¡¯t exaggerated, equivalent to a car¡¯s speed of fifty kilometers per hour. His calction was based on maintaining a steady pace, considering the physical limitations of a person. For a short sprint at full speed, Zhao Yu felt he could reach a speed of one hundred kilometers per hour. The only drawback of Lightfoot Technique was suitable for traveling in a straight line butcked flexibility. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When operating at full capacity, it was difficult for him to change directions. That¡¯s was why Zhao Yu always jump to change his direction in his previous application of this technique. With his strength and the Lightfoot technique, covering twenty meters to thirty meters per second was easy but the inability to turn was somewhat ufortable as he couldn¡¯t dodge any iing attack during the period. Since there were Lightfoot techniques and other ancient martial arts, there must be techniques suitable forbat, and he definitely wanted to learn one in the future. ¡°Does everyone bring along their coins?!¡± Zhao Yu stood up and asked the team. ¡°We do¡­¡± Except for Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s group, everyone else carried coins with them, and not just a few ¨C each had at least twenty. Zhao Yu himself had 181 coins. At the same time, Xiao Xiao Long and others had revealed that one to two thousand were robbed from them. The way they acted, these coins seem very important. The reason for letting you all go, probably hoping you all could continue hunting monsters and earning more coins¡­¡± Those bandits knew how to drain resources without depleting them. ¡°So, even if we fail, they probably won¡¯t kill too many people¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we should leave some coins here. In case we fail, not all will be taken away!¡± Zhao Yu suggested. The value of the coins was clearly high, and those weapons and equipment must have been exchanged with coins at the camp. Although they didn¡¯t have a way to exchange yet, the bandits should knew it as they could get weapons and equipment. Everyone agreed and started digging holes near the boundary road to bury their coins. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dare to bury all his coins, only burying a hundred and keeping eighty-one with him. This way, in case of failure and capture, it could serve as a ransom. After marking the spot, the group set off again. They crossed twenty kilometers in one go and stopped to rest about three to four kilometers from the bandit¡¯sir. The fifty people started to polish their stone axes, these were their best weapons at the moment. Although the stone axes couldn¡¯t prate armor, not all of the enemy were fully armed. Apart from their leader, the others had only one to three pieces of armor, leaving vulnerable spots. ¡°Zhao Yu, their leader is armed to the teeth. The only vulnerable spot seems to be his neck¡­¡± ¡°His helmet and armor don¡¯t seem to be a set; there¡¯s a gap around his neck¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath, knowing that the oue of this battle depended on his fight with the opposing leader. In terms of equipment, there was a huge disparity between them. The only thing he could rely on was that his physical condition was far superior to that of the leader. Not only was he faster, but his strength was also much greater. After resting, the group set off once again. They took a full hour to cover the three to four kilometers. The entire journey involved concealing their tracks and moving slowly, careful took out the enemy and not to be detected by the enemy. Zhao Yu also intermittently activated his Super Brain vision while adjusting the range of the scan. Previously, he had set the Super Brain to scan only for monsters, not anticipating human adversaries. Zhao Yu changed the settings so that any living creature detected by the Super Brain would trigger a shing alert to him. In thisplex forest environment, the Super Brain¡¯s vision was far more effective than his own eyes and ears. Finally, when they were about five hundred meters from the enemy base, Zhao Yu raised his hand, signaling to the others. Everyone immediately halted at the sound. Before setting off, Zhao Yu had emphasized that he would be inmand throughout the journey. No one objected as allplied obediently. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and gestured a few more times. This time, Zhao Yu wanted the rest of them to wait here while he went to take out the enemy¡¯s leader. The group became tense. But they dared not make any extra movements, fearing detection by the enemy. On their journey, everyone was surprised about how Zhao Yu had managed to detect the enemy without any sign of the enemy. And considering Zhao Yu¡¯s cautious demeanor, it seemed that the enemy scout had not yet noticed them. This situation led the group to specte. Could it be that Zhao Yu knew some ancient martial arts technique that enhanced hearing, sight, or smell? Or perhaps he had a special talent in this area? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yu used his Lightfoot technique and amazingly leaving no traces in the snow, silently departed. About three minutester, Zhao Yu returned with a person dragged behind him. Sess! The group was overjoyed. The man Zhao Yu was holding was thin and filled with fear in his eyes. His mouth was covered by cloth and his limbs had been broken earlier.. Chapter 514 - 514: Victory! (1) Chapter 514: Victory! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Feng Valley. A ce with roads headed in all directions, able to discern wind directions from multiple angles. What matters is one of the five major forces that possessing arge number of weapons and equipment that can enhance strength, even including martial arts secret manuals was based here. The geographical location of Wang Feng Valley, typical for being easy to attack but difficult to defend, is due to the multitude of paths leading into the valley. However, it is precisely this geographical feature that makes the business in Wang Feng Valley so bustling. In front of a man-made wooden house, five men were engaged in a heated discussion. ¡°Take this ¡®Furious Wind Lightfoot¡¯, once mastered, you can fly over walls¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, this ¡®Phantom Steps¡¯ is better, it¡¯s more helpful inbat¡­¡± Behind the wooden house, a burly man, growing impatient, urged, ¡°Hurry up, if you¡¯re buying, be quick about it, don¡¯t interrupted my business further!¡± The five men dared not get angry and quickly discussed among themselves, finally making a decision. ¡°We¡¯ll take this ¡®Phantom Steps¡¯!¡± ¡°One hundred zero coins!¡± After obtaining the manual, the five men quickly stored it away and chose a path to leave the valley, hastily departing. There were still quite a few people entering and leaving the valley, but everyone was in a hurry, keeping a certain distance from each other. Only afterpletely leaving the range of Wang Feng Valley did the five men breathe a sigh of relief. They found a secret base prepared in advance and quietly hid inside. ¡°Damn it, I heard that in the camp, this kind of technique costs only one zero coin, but they resold it to us for a hundred, such a rip-off!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who else but these five major forces can enter the camp, right?!¡± ¡°Alright, enough talk, keep quiet!¡± The group instantly fell silent. After about fifteen minutes, a series of bird calls sounded outside the tree hole. The five men were overjoyed. One of them held up a finger and also emitted a bird call. Momentster, a group of about ten people approached them, meeting up with the few men in the tree hole. The man leading the group, d in a full set of white armor, looked brave and extraordinary. He became excited and quickly asked, ¡°Did you get it?!¡± ¡°We did!¡± One of the five men took out the secret manual from his chest and reluctantly handed it to the man in white armor. ¡°Phantom Steps, good!¡± The man in white armor nced at the cover and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s leave. This ce is too close to the inner circle; it¡¯s not safe!¡± a young man with dyed yellow hair nervously said. ¡°Right, right!¡± The man in white armor reacted quickly, urging, ¡°Retreat, let¡¯s talk about it back at the mountain!¡± The group left without leaving a trace behind. Not long after they left, a figure stealthily arrived. ¡°They¡¯re indeed a group¡­¡± ¡°These people have spent over a thousand zero coins this time. They¡¯ve struck it rich¡­¡± A glint of greed shed in the man¡¯s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to follow them. His lightfoot skills were remarkable; he moved swiftly among the trees, covering hundreds of meters in just a few breaths. ¡°Almost there!¡± The man in white armor, leading about a dozen people, had been running wildly for three hours before they finally stopped. The group was exhausted. They couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and just sat down on the spot. ¡°Ah, if only we had all learned Lightfoot skills, we wouldn¡¯t be this tired now, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± There were smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. However, the man in white armor shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose Lightfoot skills.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Apart from a few people beside him whose expressions didn¡¯t change, the other ten were taken aback. ¡°We agreed that this time we would choose three techniques: one body tacklebat skill, one de technique, and one Lightfoot skill¡­¡± ¡°But I thought about it, Lightfoot skills aren¡¯t much help inbat, so I chose a kick technique instead!¡± They had too many zero coins, more than a thousand, and fearing other groups¡¯ covetous eyes, they split into three groups to purchase secret manuals separately. But even so, they were still targeted by someone skilled in Lightfoot techniques. ¡°Kick technique¡­ well, as long as it¡¯s useful!¡± The others didn¡¯t mind, as the man in white armor was their leader. The man in white armorughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get Lightfoot skills too!¡± ¡°In a few days, when things have cooled down, we¡¯ll take the remaining zero coins and buy more secret manuals¡­¡± He then excitedly added, ¡°Moreover, that group of students probably has otherpanions too!!¡± ¡°Once we get back, we¡¯ll interrogate them properly, find out where they¡¯re staying, set up an ambush in advance, and then we can make a big haul of zero coins again!¡± The man with yellow hair, as always timid, said, ¡°Boss, they have so many people, what if some powerful fighters appear?!¡± From a building that descended, 3,500 people came; even if only over 2,000 were left, that was still quite a lot, more than their group of twenty could handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The man in white armor waved his hand, ¡°If they stay where they are, it won¡¯t be long before there aren¡¯t many of them left¡­¡± ¡°By then, even having three to five hundred would be good!¡± ¡°Boss, ording to those female students, besides that Xiao Xiao Long, they have two other threshold-level fighters, what if¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t boost the morale of others and undermine our own spirit!¡± The man in white armor scolded him right away. ¡°A mere newbie at the threshold level, even if they have three, five, or six, so what?¡± ¡°Besides, I have a set of white-ss equipment, plus martial arts skills.. Even if they are at the entry level, they are no match for me!¡± Chapter 514 - 514: Victory! (1) Chapter 514: Victory! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Feng Valley. A ce with roads headed in all directions, able to discern wind directions from multiple angles. What matters is one of the five major forces that possessing arge number of weapons and equipment that can enhance strength, even including martial arts secret manuals was based here. The geographical location of Wang Feng Valley, typical for being easy to attack but difficult to defend, is due to the multitude of paths leading into the valley. However, it is precisely this geographical feature that makes the business in Wang Feng Valley so bustling. In front of a man-made wooden house, five men were engaged in a heated discussion. ¡°Take this ¡®Furious Wind Lightfoot¡¯, once mastered, you can fly over walls¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, this ¡®Phantom Steps¡¯ is better, it¡¯s more helpful inbat¡­¡± Behind the wooden house, a burly man, growing impatient, urged, ¡°Hurry up, if you¡¯re buying, be quick about it, don¡¯t interrupted my business further!¡± The five men dared not get angry and quickly discussed among themselves, finally making a decision. ¡°We¡¯ll take this ¡®Phantom Steps¡¯!¡± ¡°One hundred zero coins!¡± After obtaining the manual, the five men quickly stored it away and chose a path to leave the valley, hastily departing. There were still quite a few people entering and leaving the valley, but everyone was in a hurry, keeping a certain distance from each other. Only afterpletely leaving the range of Wang Feng Valley did the five men breathe a sigh of relief. They found a secret base prepared in advance and quietly hid inside. ¡°Damn it, I heard that in the camp, this kind of technique costs only one zero coin, but they resold it to us for a hundred, such a rip-off!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who else but these five major forces can enter the camp, right?!¡± ¡°Alright, enough talk, keep quiet!¡± The group instantly fell silent. After about fifteen minutes, a series of bird calls sounded outside the tree hole. The five men were overjoyed. One of them held up a finger and also emitted a bird call. Momentster, a group of about ten people approached them, meeting up with the few men in the tree hole. The man leading the group, d in a full set of white armor, looked brave and extraordinary. He became excited and quickly asked, ¡°Did you get it?!¡± ¡°We did!¡± One of the five men took out the secret manual from his chest and reluctantly handed it to the man in white armor. ¡°Phantom Steps, good!¡± The man in white armor nced at the cover and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s leave. This ce is too close to the inner circle; it¡¯s not safe!¡± a young man with dyed yellow hair nervously said. ¡°Right, right!¡± The man in white armor reacted quickly, urging, ¡°Retreat, let¡¯s talk about it back at the mountain!¡± The group left without leaving a trace behind. Not long after they left, a figure stealthily arrived. ¡°They¡¯re indeed a group¡­¡± ¡°These people have spent over a thousand zero coins this time. They¡¯ve struck it rich¡­¡± A glint of greed shed in the man¡¯s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to follow them. His lightfoot skills were remarkable; he moved swiftly among the trees, covering hundreds of meters in just a few breaths. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Almost there!¡± The man in white armor, leading about a dozen people, had been running wildly for three hours before they finally stopped. The group was exhausted. They couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and just sat down on the spot. ¡°Ah, if only we had all learned Lightfoot skills, we wouldn¡¯t be this tired now, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± There were smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. However, the man in white armor shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose Lightfoot skills.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Apart from a few people beside him whose expressions didn¡¯t change, the other ten were taken aback. ¡°We agreed that this time we would choose three techniques: one body tacklebat skill, one de technique, and one Lightfoot skill¡­¡± ¡°But I thought about it, Lightfoot skills aren¡¯t much help inbat, so I chose a kick technique instead!¡± They had too many zero coins, more than a thousand, and fearing other groups¡¯ covetous eyes, they split into three groups to purchase secret manuals separately. But even so, they were still targeted by someone skilled in Lightfoot techniques. ¡°Kick technique¡­ well, as long as it¡¯s useful!¡± The others didn¡¯t mind, as the man in white armor was their leader. The man in white armorughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get Lightfoot skills too!¡± ¡°In a few days, when things have cooled down, we¡¯ll take the remaining zero coins and buy more secret manuals¡­¡± He then excitedly added, ¡°Moreover, that group of students probably has otherpanions too!!¡± ¡°Once we get back, we¡¯ll interrogate them properly, find out where they¡¯re staying, set up an ambush in advance, and then we can make a big haul of zero coins again!¡± The man with yellow hair, as always timid, said, ¡°Boss, they have so many people, what if some powerful fighters appear?!¡± From a building that descended, 3,500 people came; even if only over 2,000 were left, that was still quite a lot, more than their group of twenty could handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The man in white armor waved his hand, ¡°If they stay where they are, it won¡¯t be long before there aren¡¯t many of them left¡­¡± ¡°By then, even having three to five hundred would be good!¡± ¡°Boss, ording to those female students, besides that Xiao Xiao Long, they have two other threshold-level fighters, what if¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t boost the morale of others and undermine our own spirit!¡± The man in white armor scolded him right away. ¡°A mere newbie at the threshold level, even if they have three, five, or six, so what?¡± ¡°Besides, I have a set of white-ss equipment, plus martial arts skills.. Even if they are at the entry level, they are no match for me!¡± Chapter 516 - 516: Oriole Chapter 516 - 516: Oriole Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Zhao Yu rushed to the scene, Li Rong was already dead. The surrounding students were very sad and felt very aggrieved. Especially Xiao Xiao Long, he understood that if he had not bewitched them toe out, perhaps this would not have happened. He had thought that killing these bandits would be considered revenge. However, the wounds on his body were difficult to heal.
    Zhao Yu shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He went to a ce where no one was around and began to flip through the secret manual. Five minutester, after he had flipped through all three secret manuals, Zhao Yu received a reminder from his Super Brain. [Discovered cultivation technique: Phantom Step Technique. Do you want to spend 1 Technology Point to learn it?] [Discovered cultivation technique: Gale de Technique. Do you want to spend 1 Technology Point to enter the beginner level?] [Discovered cultivation technique: Viper Kick Technique. Do you want to spend 1 Technology Point to learn it?] Yes! Zhao Yu¡¯s blood and Qi began to surge again. He memorized the cirction of the three different cultivation techniques. ¡°Over fifty people, few are threshold level enhancer. There is a guy seems to know some modernbat technique and among them one suspected to be an ultimate fighter¡­¡± In the distance, on a tree, a man was watching the stronghold from afar. He was on the trail of a bandit group, having arrived unnoticed thanks to his excellent stealth skill. ¡°Three martial arts manuals, plus these weapons and equipment, to face an ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, this fighter probably doesn¡¯t know much martial arts!¡± The man stroked his chin, pondering when the hunting party would follow the marks he had left and catch up. Soon, he decided to get closer to note down the group¡¯s specific equipment and strength, as a form of preliminary reconnaissance. With a leap, his figure floated out, pausing briefly on a tree trunk before flying to the next one. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve spotted me?!¡± The man was startled, shocked by the gaze that met with him and quickly turned to run. After a few meters, the other party was still able to keep up with him. This was shocking news to him as he had mastered his Lightfoot to a master level. In the middle of running, he performed a backflip to seize the chance to nce at the person behind him. ¡°It¡¯s that ultimate fighter!¡± What enraged him even more was that Zhao Yu¡¯s speed was not slower than his at all. No way! With a shiver in his heart, he realized he could not dy any longer; he might end up dead. The next second, he forcefully increased his speed which actually became faster by a 30%. In the blink of an eye, he had widened the distance between them. After jumping across the tree canopy for several kilometers, the gaze from behind finally dissipated. ¡°Damn, I have underestimated his speed!¡± The man breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that his Lightfoot skill was superior than Zhao Yu. However, he did not dare to stay any longer and continued to run swiftly in one direction. Behind him, Zhao Yu stood on a tree trunk, looking in three directions with an ugly expression. ¡°I have lost to him. He actually escaped!¡± He was tallying this trip¡¯s gains when suddenly he was alerted by the Super Brain that someone was approaching them within 100 meter radius. Without a second thought, he grabbed his knife and chased after him. Who knew, the other¡¯s speed was so fast that he was left behind in no time. ¡°Is it one of those bandits?!¡± ¡°No, this person wasn¡¯t there during the fight; it must be someone targeting the bandit group¡­¡± Zhao Yu spected that the bandit group going to Wang Feng Valley for a trade might have been targeted. A group of about ten people spending over a thousand coins was indeed considered a significant fortune. Previously, he had obtained quite a bit of information from the captives. For instance, this area is considered the safe zone, where there are no monster attacks them at night. All monsters generally stay within their own territories and do not actively invade, rarely attacking humans outside their territory. Their main danger nowes from humans if they were to stay in safe zone. There are countless forces like the bandit group, many of which are much stronger. ording to the captives, this area near the boundary road is mostly inhabited by the weaker or rtively weaker forces. The really strong or major forces are generally closer to the camp. They did not know the details, only mentioning it had something to do with king-level monsters. Zhao Yu jumped around the area where he lost track of them, trying to use his vision to scan for enemies. Unfortunately, he did not receive any super-brain alerts, and it seemed the opponent had truly escaped. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Zhao Yu had left in a hurry during the chase and hadn¡¯t had the chance to inform his ssmates. They must be confused about his sudden departure. When he returned to their base, all his ssmates were hiding until they saw Zhao Yu and came out one by one. ¡°Zhao Yu, what happened?!¡± Cai Shu Ying came out and asked. ¡°I saw someone was tracking us, but they got away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. Everyone pack up the spoils and leave as soon as possible. Let¡¯s head back towards the boundary road!¡± Everyone immediately became tense, quickly packed their things and hurriedly left with Zhao Yu. In the forest, a group of people asionally stopping at a tree to find a mark before continuing forward. Swish! Just then, a noise came from ahead. The group immediately stopped, each drawing the long sword at their waist. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Then, a slender man emerged. ¡°Guo Yang, what are you doing here?!¡± The group recognized the familiar face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you tailing our targets?¡± A muscr man with a ck mole on his face, frowned and asked. ¡°Brother Ma, don¡¯t mention it. The easy target I was tracking got snatched away by someone else!¡± Guo Yang spread his hands helplessly. ¡°What?!¡± The group was quite astonished. Ma Zhao, the leader of them growled, ¡°Who¡¯s so bold to rob from the Eight Destions Alliance?!¡± ¡°There was an ultimate fighter with incredible Lightfoot martial art skill, possibly mastered near to my level¡­¡± Guo Yang said with lingering fear. His own strength was average, surviving so far solely because of his well-practiced Lightfoot martial arts, which allowed him to stand with these people. ¡°An ultimate fighter?!¡± Ma Zhao¡¯s expression became serious. Ultimate level fighters were not to be underestimated. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How many ultimate fighters are there, and what martial arts do they know?¡± ¡°Just one, and I only witnessed his Lightfoot martial arts. I didn¡¯t see any other martial arts¡­¡± Guo Yang shook his head. ¡°Just one¡­¡± Ma Zhao rxed after hearing that and inquired further. Upon learning that the group had over seventy people, including more than twenty women, his eyes lit up. ¡°There are women!¡± ¡°Heh, Brother Ma, let¡¯s make our move!¡± Many below him were green with envy, eager to snatch the women for themselves. Ma Zhao was excited and nodded, ¡°Guo Yang, lead the way. Let¡¯s find them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Guo Yang frustrated from being outmaneuvered, was eager for these men to help him seek revenge. ¡°Pity, it¡¯s only the seventh squad. If it were one of the top three squads, we¡¯d be set¡­¡± ¡± With two ultimate fighters, we should be fine.¡± Soon, they returned to the base only to find it deserted. ¡°They¡¯ve already run off!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they ran this way!¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? AFTER them!¡± The group set off without pause, following the direction Zhao Yu and his people had taken.. Chapter 516 - 516: Oriole Chapter 516 - 516: Oriole Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Zhao Yu rushed to the scene, Li Rong was already dead. The surrounding students were very sad and felt very aggrieved. Especially Xiao Xiao Long, he understood that if he had not bewitched them toe out, perhaps this would not have happened. He had thought that killing these bandits would be considered revenge. However, the wounds on his body were difficult to heal.
    Zhao Yu shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He went to a ce where no one was around and began to flip through the secret manual. Five minutester, after he had flipped through all three secret manuals, Zhao Yu received a reminder from his Super Brain. [Discovered cultivation technique: Phantom Step Technique. Do you want to spend 1 Technology Point to learn it?] [Discovered cultivation technique: Gale de Technique. Do you want to spend 1 Technology Point to enter the beginner level?] [Discovered cultivation technique: Viper Kick Technique. Do you want to spend 1 Technology Point to learn it?] Yes! Zhao Yu¡¯s blood and Qi began to surge again. He memorized the cirction of the three different cultivation techniques. ¡°Over fifty people, few are threshold level enhancer. There is a guy seems to know some modernbat technique and among them one suspected to be an ultimate fighter¡­¡± In the distance, on a tree, a man was watching the stronghold from afar. He was on the trail of a bandit group, having arrived unnoticed thanks to his excellent stealth skill. ¡°Three martial arts manuals, plus these weapons and equipment, to face an ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, this fighter probably doesn¡¯t know much martial arts!¡± The man stroked his chin, pondering when the hunting party would follow the marks he had left and catch up. Soon, he decided to get closer to note down the group¡¯s specific equipment and strength, as a form of preliminary reconnaissance. With a leap, his figure floated out, pausing briefly on a tree trunk before flying to the next one. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve spotted me?!¡± The man was startled, shocked by the gaze that met with him and quickly turned to run. After a few meters, the other party was still able to keep up with him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was shocking news to him as he had mastered his Lightfoot to a master level. In the middle of running, he performed a backflip to seize the chance to nce at the person behind him. ¡°It¡¯s that ultimate fighter!¡± What enraged him even more was that Zhao Yu¡¯s speed was not slower than his at all. No way! With a shiver in his heart, he realized he could not dy any longer; he might end up dead. The next second, he forcefully increased his speed which actually became faster by a 30%. In the blink of an eye, he had widened the distance between them. After jumping across the tree canopy for several kilometers, the gaze from behind finally dissipated. ¡°Damn, I have underestimated his speed!¡± The man breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that his Lightfoot skill was superior than Zhao Yu. However, he did not dare to stay any longer and continued to run swiftly in one direction. Behind him, Zhao Yu stood on a tree trunk, looking in three directions with an ugly expression. ¡°I have lost to him. He actually escaped!¡± He was tallying this trip¡¯s gains when suddenly he was alerted by the Super Brain that someone was approaching them within 100 meter radius. Without a second thought, he grabbed his knife and chased after him. Who knew, the other¡¯s speed was so fast that he was left behind in no time. ¡°Is it one of those bandits?!¡± ¡°No, this person wasn¡¯t there during the fight; it must be someone targeting the bandit group¡­¡± Zhao Yu spected that the bandit group going to Wang Feng Valley for a trade might have been targeted. A group of about ten people spending over a thousand coins was indeed considered a significant fortune. Previously, he had obtained quite a bit of information from the captives. For instance, this area is considered the safe zone, where there are no monster attacks them at night. All monsters generally stay within their own territories and do not actively invade, rarely attacking humans outside their territory. Their main danger nowes from humans if they were to stay in safe zone. There are countless forces like the bandit group, many of which are much stronger. ording to the captives, this area near the boundary road is mostly inhabited by the weaker or rtively weaker forces. The really strong or major forces are generally closer to the camp. They did not know the details, only mentioning it had something to do with king-level monsters. Zhao Yu jumped around the area where he lost track of them, trying to use his vision to scan for enemies. Unfortunately, he did not receive any super-brain alerts, and it seemed the opponent had truly escaped. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Zhao Yu had left in a hurry during the chase and hadn¡¯t had the chance to inform his ssmates. They must be confused about his sudden departure. When he returned to their base, all his ssmates were hiding until they saw Zhao Yu and came out one by one. ¡°Zhao Yu, what happened?!¡± Cai Shu Ying came out and asked. ¡°I saw someone was tracking us, but they got away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. Everyone pack up the spoils and leave as soon as possible. Let¡¯s head back towards the boundary road!¡± Everyone immediately became tense, quickly packed their things and hurriedly left with Zhao Yu. In the forest, a group of people asionally stopping at a tree to find a mark before continuing forward. Swish! Just then, a noise came from ahead. The group immediately stopped, each drawing the long sword at their waist. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Then, a slender man emerged. ¡°Guo Yang, what are you doing here?!¡± The group recognized the familiar face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you tailing our targets?¡± A muscr man with a ck mole on his face, frowned and asked. ¡°Brother Ma, don¡¯t mention it. The easy target I was tracking got snatched away by someone else!¡± Guo Yang spread his hands helplessly. ¡°What?!¡± The group was quite astonished. Ma Zhao, the leader of them growled, ¡°Who¡¯s so bold to rob from the Eight Destions Alliance?!¡± ¡°There was an ultimate fighter with incredible Lightfoot martial art skill, possibly mastered near to my level¡­¡± Guo Yang said with lingering fear. His own strength was average, surviving so far solely because of his well-practiced Lightfoot martial arts, which allowed him to stand with these people. ¡°An ultimate fighter?!¡± Ma Zhao¡¯s expression became serious. Ultimate level fighters were not to be underestimated. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How many ultimate fighters are there, and what martial arts do they know?¡± ¡°Just one, and I only witnessed his Lightfoot martial arts. I didn¡¯t see any other martial arts¡­¡± Guo Yang shook his head. ¡°Just one¡­¡± Ma Zhao rxed after hearing that and inquired further. Upon learning that the group had over seventy people, including more than twenty women, his eyes lit up. ¡°There are women!¡± ¡°Heh, Brother Ma, let¡¯s make our move!¡± Many below him were green with envy, eager to snatch the women for themselves. Ma Zhao was excited and nodded, ¡°Guo Yang, lead the way. Let¡¯s find them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Guo Yang frustrated from being outmaneuvered, was eager for these men to help him seek revenge. ¡°Pity, it¡¯s only the seventh squad. If it were one of the top three squads, we¡¯d be set¡­¡± ¡± With two ultimate fighters, we should be fine.¡± Soon, they returned to the base only to find it deserted. ¡°They¡¯ve already run off!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they ran this way!¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? AFTER them!¡± The group set off without pause, following the direction Zhao Yu and his people had taken.. Chapter 518 - 518: Annihilate the Enemy (2) Chapter 518: Annihte the Enemy (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ma Zhao swept his gaze around the women and found quite a few good-looking ones. This made his appetite stir. Afterughing, he ordered the attack. ¡°Attack!¡± Zhao Yu was the first to face the leader. This person was obviously the strongest. If he could take him down, there might be a chance. The other students also picked their own opponents. There were more people on their side. Basically, five or six people surrounded one person. Even the girls joined the battle. Although the number of people on the other side was small, all of them were experts. The weakest was at the threshold level. Some were as strong as their leader Ma Zhao, who was even an ultimate fighter. They even mastered a few martial arts, but most of them were only at the beginner level. ¡± Hmph, you dare to fight me without paying full attention and support from your team?!¡± Ma Zhao saw that Zhao Yu was paying attention to hispanion. His face turned cold, and he raised his saber and shed down. This de was exceedingly fast, like a bolt of lightning and would have been unavoidable for anyone else. Fortunately, not only had Zhao Yu¡¯s physical condition reached an ultimate fighter level, but he had also mastered the basics of the Phantom Step Technique. A sidestepped several dozen centimeters to dodge the de, then counterattacked by swinging his knife upwards, aiming for Ma Zhao¡¯s arm. Ma Zhao quickly retracted his arm to dodge and attacked Zhao Yu again. ¡°ng!¡± A tremendous force struck, startling Ma Zhao. The opponent¡¯s strength was stronger than his?! How could this be? The physical condition of an ultimate fighter should beparable. In the next few exchanged strikes within a second, he realized that the opponent was using a de technique. Another collision between the de and saber, Zhao Yu pressed down the saber with his wrist, instantly changing the trajectory of his de to slice forward on Ma Zhao¡¯s de aiming directly at Ma Zhao¡¯s face. Ma Zhao, seeing the iing attack, withdrew his saber and leaned back to dodge, while attempting a side sh in hopes of disemboweling Zhao Yu on the return. This movepletely disrupted Zhao Yu¡¯s rhythm, forcing him to block. ¡°Buzz!¡± The collision of the two weapons emitted a crisp sound. The two momentarily separated, standing four to five meters apart. The look of disdain in Ma Zhao¡¯s eyes dissipated, reced by serious consideration. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu¡¯s swordsmanship to be so formidable; even in that brief exchange, he was not outmatched. Taking advantage of the brief separation, Zhao Yu nced at the situation of the others. Despite outnumbering their opponents, they were still at a disadvantage. The hunting team¡¯s members were all formidable, each possessing at least one martial art technique, Zhao Yu¡¯s group attacks seems effortless. If not for the women stepping in at critical moments to block attacks, and the opponents¡¯ reluctance to harm them, they would have been overwhelmed. Without a quick resolution, they would soon be defeated. Zhao Yu took a deep breath, realizing he couldn¡¯t dy any longer and needed to end the fight quickly to assist the others. With that thought, he activated his Lightfoot technique again and charged at Ma Zhao. ¡°It is over!¡± Ma Zhao knew he couldn¡¯t win Zhao Yu in closebat, so he decided to use his trump card. Instantly, his saber began to glow red, emitting an unknown force that spread around. A technique?! Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to resort to his trump card immediately. He had a trump card within his Gale de Technique too in master level. The opponent¡¯s use of a powerful move matched his intentions perfectly, setting the stage for a decisive blow! ¡°Cyclone sh!¡± Zhao Yu uttered lowly, his de enveloped in ayer of green light, shing against Ma Zhao¡¯s strike. At that moment, his Qi energy and blood seemed to twist into one, concentrating into his right hand holding the knife. With that swing, endless power surged out, following the de¡¯s motion. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The sh generated a fierce tornado, sweeping up all the surrounding leaves into the sky. ¡°Crack-!¡± Both of their weapons unable to withstand the force and shattered at that moment,. ¡°Pfft~!¡± Ma Zhao¡¯s technique was only at the beginner level. Although he could unleash a special move, his ability to mobilize Qi energy and blood to protect his body from the vibration and impulsive force was inferior to Zhao Yu. Blood spurted from his mouth as he staggered back several steps. But he had no time to ponder, hurriedly raising his arms to protect his face. The shattered fragments of the des, whipped up by the wind, pelted against his arm armor. Fortunately, Ma Zhao¡¯s armor was of a high grade, and the violent impact only cracked the armor on his arms without causing actual harm. At this moment, Zhao Yu closed the distance and followed up with a sweeping kick. With their weapons broken, it was the perfect time for the Viper Kick Technique to shine. Although it was only at the beginner level, it was enough! Ma Zhao was holding his ground to embrace the impact of the shattered des and had no time to react, only managing to jump sideway with all his might to minimize the kick effect on his body. The whip kicknded on Ma Zhao¡¯s waist, immediately distorting his figure and causing another mouthful of blood to surge to his throat. With just one hit, his internal organs were severely damaged, his left kidney was heavily damaged by the force of the kick. Zhao Yu was relentless. As soon as the whip kick wasunched, he spun his body, using his hands to support himself in a handstand. His legs became like vipers,unching a series of attacks. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The first few kicks were blocked by Ma Zhao with his arms, but each subsequent kick was more dangerous than thest. The fifth kick destroyed Ma Zhao defend posture and the iing sixth kick was a feint thatnded squarely on Ma Zhao. This kick made his jaw burst and his head snapped back sharply. Ma Zhao lost his ability to defend, his hands were no longer able to block. Then came thest two kicks in session. Ma Zhao was sent flying several meters, crashing into a tree trunk, breaking off arge number of branches and leaves. Using martial arts inbat for the first time, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t gauge his opponent¡¯s condition. He rushed towards Ma Zhao using the Lightfoot Technique. When he reached the tree trunk, he found Ma Zhao¡¯s consciousness blurred, his eyes vacant, with no chance of resisting. Zhao Yu delivered another kick directly to the chest. With that kick, the chest cavity burst open and the heart was crushed into pulp. From the beginning of their encounter, it took only a dozen seconds for Ma Zhao to be killed. ¡°Not good, run!¡± Guo Yang was so terrified that he lost his wits and immediately fled using his Lightfoot martial arts. Zhao Yu wanted to pursue, but seeing that some students were down and not getting up, he had to stop and rush back to the battlefield. At this moment, the others realized that Zhao Yu had already ended the fight. His fellow students were overjoyed. The members of the hunting team were terrified. ¡°Run!¡± Among the crowd, the fastest to flee was a red-haired man in white armor. He was the second ultimate fighter of the seventh squad. ording to the agreement with Ma Zhao, he would intervene if Ma Zhao failed to subdue Zhao Yu after a long time. Who would have thought that Ma Zhao would be killed by Zhao Yu without even a chance to call for help? This terrified him so much that he fled immediately. Zhao Yu did not pursue but instead helped his fellow students defeat the remaining enemies. Without the two ultimate fighters, none of the threshold-level fighters were a match for Zhao Yu. In just thirty seconds, Zhao Yu killed nearly ten enemies and captured two. After the battle, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Yu broke the legs of the two captives before inquiring about the casualties. Among the seventy people, the majority were injured, with five students who had undergone more than twenty enhancements dead. ¡°Who exactly are these people?!¡± Li Hong Wei gasped for air. If Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t killed the enemy leader, distracting their foes, he might have been dead now Cai Shu Ying looked embarrassed. She had doubted Zhao Yu earlier, but now it was clear that he was far amazing than she had imagined. Not only could he detect enemies in advance, but his strength was also superior! The whirlwind he created had drawn a lot of attention. ¡°Zhao Yu, when did you learn martial arts?!¡± Li Hong Wei reacted with surprise. ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m a martial arts prodigy!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. With the super-brain, he was bound to master any kind of martial arts in the future, so establishing himself as a genius made sense. Others found this exnation usible and were excited. After all, Zhao Yu¡¯s martial arts appeared very powerful and stylish. ¡°Brother Yu, can we learn martial arts too?!¡± ¡°Of course, everyone can look at it and learn from these martial arts manuals!¡± The two captives lying on the ground, hearing the conversation were filled with shock. Could it be that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know martial arts before killing the bandits and had just learned on the spot?! That was terrifying! Chapter 518 - 518: Annihilate the Enemy (2) Chapter 518: Annihte the Enemy (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ma Zhao swept his gaze around the women and found quite a few good-looking ones. This made his appetite stir. Afterughing, he ordered the attack. ¡°Attack!¡± Zhao Yu was the first to face the leader. This person was obviously the strongest. If he could take him down, there might be a chance. The other students also picked their own opponents. There were more people on their side. Basically, five or six people surrounded one person. Even the girls joined the battle. Although the number of people on the other side was small, all of them were experts. The weakest was at the threshold level. Some were as strong as their leader Ma Zhao, who was even an ultimate fighter. They even mastered a few martial arts, but most of them were only at the beginner level. ¡± Hmph, you dare to fight me without paying full attention and support from your team?!¡± Ma Zhao saw that Zhao Yu was paying attention to hispanion. His face turned cold, and he raised his saber and shed down. This de was exceedingly fast, like a bolt of lightning and would have been unavoidable for anyone else. Fortunately, not only had Zhao Yu¡¯s physical condition reached an ultimate fighter level, but he had also mastered the basics of the Phantom Step Technique. A sidestepped several dozen centimeters to dodge the de, then counterattacked by swinging his knife upwards, aiming for Ma Zhao¡¯s arm. Ma Zhao quickly retracted his arm to dodge and attacked Zhao Yu again. ¡°ng!¡± A tremendous force struck, startling Ma Zhao. The opponent¡¯s strength was stronger than his?! How could this be? The physical condition of an ultimate fighter should beparable. In the next few exchanged strikes within a second, he realized that the opponent was using a de technique. Another collision between the de and saber, Zhao Yu pressed down the saber with his wrist, instantly changing the trajectory of his de to slice forward on Ma Zhao¡¯s de aiming directly at Ma Zhao¡¯s face. Ma Zhao, seeing the iing attack, withdrew his saber and leaned back to dodge, while attempting a side sh in hopes of disemboweling Zhao Yu on the return. This movepletely disrupted Zhao Yu¡¯s rhythm, forcing him to block. ¡°Buzz!¡± The collision of the two weapons emitted a crisp sound. The two momentarily separated, standing four to five meters apart. The look of disdain in Ma Zhao¡¯s eyes dissipated, reced by serious consideration. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu¡¯s swordsmanship to be so formidable; even in that brief exchange, he was not outmatched. Taking advantage of the brief separation, Zhao Yu nced at the situation of the others. Despite outnumbering their opponents, they were still at a disadvantage. The hunting team¡¯s members were all formidable, each possessing at least one martial art technique, Zhao Yu¡¯s group attacks seems effortless. If not for the women stepping in at critical moments to block attacks, and the opponents¡¯ reluctance to harm them, they would have been overwhelmed. Without a quick resolution, they would soon be defeated. Zhao Yu took a deep breath, realizing he couldn¡¯t dy any longer and needed to end the fight quickly to assist the others. With that thought, he activated his Lightfoot technique again and charged at Ma Zhao. ¡°It is over!¡± Ma Zhao knew he couldn¡¯t win Zhao Yu in closebat, so he decided to use his trump card. Instantly, his saber began to glow red, emitting an unknown force that spread around. A technique?! Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to resort to his trump card immediately. He had a trump card within his Gale de Technique too in master level. The opponent¡¯s use of a powerful move matched his intentions perfectly, setting the stage for a decisive blow! ¡°Cyclone sh!¡± Zhao Yu uttered lowly, his de enveloped in ayer of green light, shing against Ma Zhao¡¯s strike. At that moment, his Qi energy and blood seemed to twist into one, concentrating into his right hand holding the knife. With that swing, endless power surged out, following the de¡¯s motion. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The sh generated a fierce tornado, sweeping up all the surrounding leaves into the sky. ¡°Crack-!¡± Both of their weapons unable to withstand the force and shattered at that moment,. ¡°Pfft~!¡± Ma Zhao¡¯s technique was only at the beginner level. Although he could unleash a special move, his ability to mobilize Qi energy and blood to protect his body from the vibration and impulsive force was inferior to Zhao Yu. Blood spurted from his mouth as he staggered back several steps. But he had no time to ponder, hurriedly raising his arms to protect his face. The shattered fragments of the des, whipped up by the wind, pelted against his arm armor. Fortunately, Ma Zhao¡¯s armor was of a high grade, and the violent impact only cracked the armor on his arms without causing actual harm. At this moment, Zhao Yu closed the distance and followed up with a sweeping kick. With their weapons broken, it was the perfect time for the Viper Kick Technique to shine. Although it was only at the beginner level, it was enough! Ma Zhao was holding his ground to embrace the impact of the shattered des and had no time to react, only managing to jump sideway with all his might to minimize the kick effect on his body. The whip kicknded on Ma Zhao¡¯s waist, immediately distorting his figure and causing another mouthful of blood to surge to his throat. With just one hit, his internal organs were severely damaged, his left kidney was heavily damaged by the force of the kick. Zhao Yu was relentless. As soon as the whip kick wasunched, he spun his body, using his hands to support himself in a handstand. His legs became like vipers,unching a series of attacks. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The first few kicks were blocked by Ma Zhao with his arms, but each subsequent kick was more dangerous than thest. The fifth kick destroyed Ma Zhao defend posture and the iing sixth kick was a feint thatnded squarely on Ma Zhao. This kick made his jaw burst and his head snapped back sharply. Ma Zhao lost his ability to defend, his hands were no longer able to block. Then came thest two kicks in session. Ma Zhao was sent flying several meters, crashing into a tree trunk, breaking off arge number of branches and leaves. Using martial arts inbat for the first time, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t gauge his opponent¡¯s condition. He rushed towards Ma Zhao using the Lightfoot Technique. When he reached the tree trunk, he found Ma Zhao¡¯s consciousness blurred, his eyes vacant, with no chance of resisting. Zhao Yu delivered another kick directly to the chest. N?v(el)B\\jnn With that kick, the chest cavity burst open and the heart was crushed into pulp. From the beginning of their encounter, it took only a dozen seconds for Ma Zhao to be killed. ¡°Not good, run!¡± Guo Yang was so terrified that he lost his wits and immediately fled using his Lightfoot martial arts. Zhao Yu wanted to pursue, but seeing that some students were down and not getting up, he had to stop and rush back to the battlefield. At this moment, the others realized that Zhao Yu had already ended the fight. His fellow students were overjoyed. The members of the hunting team were terrified. ¡°Run!¡± Among the crowd, the fastest to flee was a red-haired man in white armor. He was the second ultimate fighter of the seventh squad. ording to the agreement with Ma Zhao, he would intervene if Ma Zhao failed to subdue Zhao Yu after a long time. Who would have thought that Ma Zhao would be killed by Zhao Yu without even a chance to call for help? This terrified him so much that he fled immediately. Zhao Yu did not pursue but instead helped his fellow students defeat the remaining enemies. Without the two ultimate fighters, none of the threshold-level fighters were a match for Zhao Yu. In just thirty seconds, Zhao Yu killed nearly ten enemies and captured two. After the battle, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Yu broke the legs of the two captives before inquiring about the casualties. Among the seventy people, the majority were injured, with five students who had undergone more than twenty enhancements dead. ¡°Who exactly are these people?!¡± Li Hong Wei gasped for air. If Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t killed the enemy leader, distracting their foes, he might have been dead now Cai Shu Ying looked embarrassed. She had doubted Zhao Yu earlier, but now it was clear that he was far amazing than she had imagined. Not only could he detect enemies in advance, but his strength was also superior! The whirlwind he created had drawn a lot of attention. ¡°Zhao Yu, when did you learn martial arts?!¡± Li Hong Wei reacted with surprise. ¡°Yep!¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m a martial arts prodigy!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. With the super-brain, he was bound to master any kind of martial arts in the future, so establishing himself as a genius made sense. Others found this exnation usible and were excited. After all, Zhao Yu¡¯s martial arts appeared very powerful and stylish. ¡°Brother Yu, can we learn martial arts too?!¡± ¡°Of course, everyone can look at it and learn from these martial arts manuals!¡± The two captives lying on the ground, hearing the conversation were filled with shock. Could it be that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know martial arts before killing the bandits and had just learned on the spot?! That was terrifying! Chapter 519 - 519: The Inner Circle! (1) Chapter 519: The Inner Circle! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Who are you all? Why did you attack us?!¡± Zhao Yu came before the two captives and asked. ¡°We are from the Eight Destions Alliance¡­¡± The two of them did not have any loyalty to speak of. They directly told him everything about them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The so-called Eight Destions Alliance was one of the factions in the inner circle. Their daily work was keeping an eye on the groups that came to Wang Feng Valley to trade, tracking and robbing them. They weren¡¯t their first target, but the bandits. Because the bandits had been wiped out by them, this group of people had their attention on them. ¡± What¡¯s the name of the person that tailing us earlier?!¡± Zhao Yu asked as he recalled the Lightfoot expert he had chased after in the afternoon. ¡± His name is Guo Yang. He¡¯s a threshold level expert, but his Lightfoot skill is at master level. It¡¯s said that he has reached the upper ss of the Master level¡­¡± Then, Zhao Yu asked about the situation of the Eight Destions Alliance. Only then did he know that there were a total of eight teams in the Eight Destions Alliance. Each team had at least two ultimate fighters, and the top three teams had more than three ultimate contenders. other than that, the people from the Eight Destions Alliance also had many martial arts manuals. ¡± You all have so many martial arts manuals. Why don¡¯t you two know martial arts?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion. In the previous battle, he realized that other than the white-armored leader who knew martial arts, most of the other people at the threshold level did not use any kind of martial arts. The corners of the two captives ¡®mouths twitched, indicating that kung fu was very difficult to learn for talented people. It was even difficult for ordinary people. Those who could master a martial art were all extremely talented people. However, the two of them mentioned that learning martial arts in the camp would be faster and better than reading the manuals. They were not clear about the exact method, but it was just a rumor. Zhao Yu learned more about the situation in the inner circle from them. There were many other groups hunting group around the Wang Feng Valley, and the Eight Destions Alliance was one of the most powerful ones. ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the major forces of Wang Feng Valley by doing this?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion. ording to what they said, the Wang Feng Valley was one of the five major powers outside the camp. He didn¡¯t know exactly how strong they were, but the Eight Destions Alliance couldn¡¯tpare to them. One of them smirked and said, ¡°The leader of our Eight Destions Alliance is from Wang Feng Valley. With him taking care of things, everything will be fine¡­¡± Of course, we only target wealthy groups for our actions. We generally don¡¯t waste time to deal with individuals or small teams that make transactions of a few or several dozen coins¡­¡± Wang Feng Valley also has its own enforcement team, which strictlybats hunting teams that target small teams and individuals¡­¡± Zhao Yu almost understood what they meant. Large hunting teams like the them usually have a beneficial entanglement with Wang Feng Valley, and conflicts between them are rare. What the Valleybats are after mostly small hunting teams without any backing, or wild hunting teams that do not submit their harvests. Li Hong Wei, who was beside him, asked, ¡°If Wang Feng Valley is a trading ce, why does it sound so short-sighted?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, agreeing with him, feeling that Wang Feng Valley was depleting its resources. It seemed to reveal a sense, even for Wang Feng Valley must aggressively amassing wealth or else it would be difficult even for them. The two captives seemed to know something, ¡°The five dominant forces are not determined by the camp¡­¡± ¡°The rule of the camp is, whoever gets those five first-tier coins, can go to the camp for trading¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly asked about it. ¡°We don¡¯t know about the situation at the camp¡­¡± ¡°However, I have been with the Eight Destions Alliance for almost a month, and in thest week, our alliance has indeed been hunting a bit frequently¡­¡± ¡¯ ¡°I overheard our leader mention while drinking that the person in charge of the camp seems to be leaving for a higher ranking ce¡­¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s an opportunity, and all five dominant forces are eager to move¡­¡± Zhao Yu was feelingpletely in the fog, sensing that information was heavily blockaded here. A camp turned into a private territory, where even buying goods in the camp requires being one of the five dominant forces around here. Without those five first-tier coins, anyone entering the camp is doomed. The five major forces, just hearing about them gave Zhao Yu a headache. Just on the Eight Destions Alliance¡¯s side, there were nearly twenty ultimate fighters, each skilled in martial arts. Not to mention the stronger forces like Wang Feng Valley among the five major forces?! ¡°We nearly wiped out your seventh team, what will the Eight Destions Alliance do after they find out?!¡± ¡°¡­.They wille for revenge.¡± The captive hesitated for a moment but still told the truth. The group suddenly became tense, all looking at Zhao Yu. ¡°Brother Yu, the Eight Destions Alliance is strong, we can¡¯t resist them head-on¡­¡± ¡°How do we do now?¡± ¡°Shall we run?!¡± ¡°How to run, the main team is still behind us, they mighte at any time¡­¡± ¡°What if they arrive before the Eight Destions Alliance¡¯s peoplee?!¡± The group was talking all at once. Only then did the two captives realize that this group had juste out of the novice area. This greatly shocked them, unable to understand how Zhao Yu became such an ultimate fighter in such short period.. Chapter 520 - 520: The Inner Circle! (2) Chapter 520: The Inner Circle! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother Yu, why don¡¯t we go back¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go back first and find the main group before we take the next step¡­¡± Several people suggested that they should go back and find the main group first before nning their next move. ¡°We can¡¯t go back!¡± The two captives were shocked. Cai Shu Ying was furious.¡± You two fellows, do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you¡¯ve said so much?¡± ¡± Are you two allowed to interfere in our internal affairs?!¡± The two of them immediately revealed a terrified expression and hurriedly expressed that they did not mean that. ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant¡­¡± ¡°Those who leave the novice area and return to the novice area will attract arge number of monsters to hunt them down¡­ ¡± Especially since there are ultimate fighters among your side. Who knows, you might even provoke a king-level monster¡­¡± After some questioning, they found out that the south are of the boundary road was the novice area. Once they left, they could not return. Otherwise, arge number of monsters would appear. Moreover, the strength of these monsters far exceeded normal and with ultimate fighters among them. They would even attract king-level monsters. ¡± King-level monsters? What¡¯s their standard?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion. ¡± It¡¯s a king-level monster. It¡¯s said that its strength isparable to a tier-one monster. It¡¯s not something that any ultimate fighter can fight against¡­¡± ¡°When we first came to the inner circle, it was said that one of the five major forces had nned to hunt king-level monsters¡­¡± the two of them recalled. ¡°In the end, the whole force was directly wiped out by a single king-level monster¡­¡± ¡°Later, the first-tier token they lost caused many forces to vie for it, eventually being secured by the Scarlet Rose¡­¡± The Scarlet Rose is the only force among the five major forcesposed entirely of women. It is said that the leader, Scarlet Rose, was once like the twenty or so female students on their side, captured by other forces and subjected to inhumane treatment. Fortuitously escaping, she began to rescue women captured by various forces, gradually growing stronger and more influential. Hearing this, Zhao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. With more than twenty ultimate fighters, the whole force were ultimately annihted by king-level monsters. One can imagine how strong those king-level monsters were. He definitely couldn¡¯t return to the newbie area and create trouble to everyone. At this moment, Xiao Xiao Long suddenly stood up, and asked, ¡°Then what kind of monsters would be attracted if a threshold-level fighter returned to the newbie area?!¡± ¡°At least amander-level monster would appear¡­ Xiao Xiao Long quickly followed up, ¡°What kind of strength does amander-level monster have?! ¡°The strength ofmander-level monsters varies with their race; the weak ones are only equivalent to our threshold level, but the strong ones could rival an ultimate fighters¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Xiao Long looked at Zhao Yu with a face full of panic, ¡°Oh no, didn¡¯t our return bring trouble to the main team?!¡± Everyone immediately realized that Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s return with dozens of people might attract arge number of powerful monsters tonight. And with their strongest members gone, those left behind would have to face these monsters alone! If any of the monsters wereparable to ultimate fighters, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°I have to go back and save them!¡± After this incident, Xiao Xiao Long underwent a significant change in personality, feeling deeply indebted to his ssmates and desperately wanting to make amends, even at the cost of his own life. Zhao Yu quickly stopped him. ¡°Going back now would only add chaos, increasing the number of attacking monsters¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long became even more frantic, jumping up and down in anxiety. The others were also uneasy, worried about the situation with the main team. ¡°ording to what the two of them said, the number of people returning to the novice area is directly rted to the number of monsters they attract¡­¡± ¡°SO, we can send someone back to report the situation and stop them froming here¡­¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he went up to the two captives and asked them about the surrounding terrain and situation. After some understanding, he realized that the monsters in the inner circle were not weak either. The weakest of them were Commander-level monsters that wereparable to fight Zhao Yu head-on, while the strongest were even King-level monsters. Fortunately, these monsters had their own territories. As long as they did not easily invade their territories, they rarely came out. ¡± So, the closer the monsters are to the road, the weaker they are. The closer they are to the camp, the stronger the monsters are?! ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡± Then, ording to what you said, why are the five major forces so far away from the southern region?!¡± ording to their description, the powerful forces were basically far away from the southern area. Some were dozens of kilometers away, while others were hundreds of kilometers away. ¡°That¡¯s because the king-level monsters on the south side of the boundary road will kill indiscriminately¡­¡± After the exnation, Zhao Yu finally understood the whole story. Under normal circumstances, the king-level monsters of the north of the boundary road would rarely leave their territories. As long as they did not provoke these king-level monsters, the danger they faced on a daily basis would be the humans of other organizations. However, the king to the south of the boundary road were different. As long as they were out, they would killed until blood flowed like a river. Once these southern king-level monsters were lured out, there were very few restrictions. The most exaggerated record was that there was once a king-level monster that chased all the way from the novice area to the outside of the camp. Wherever it went, not a single de of grass grew. Countless ultimate fighters died in vain. ¡± Therefore, under normal circumstances, how would an organization dare to stay near the boundary road? If an ultimate fighter who joke around and runs to the south of the boundary road and lures out a king-level monster, everyone will die¡­¡± Even if all five major forces had more than twenty ultimate fighters, they would still have to be polite when facing each others. Otherwise, they could just go their separate ways and directly enter the south of the boundary road to perish together. In the end, Zhao Yu and the others decided to leave this ce and head twenty kilometers to the east. That location was situated between the territories of twomander-level monsters, making it a favorable destination. As for the person tasked with spreading the word, they chose a student who had undergone twenty enhancements. He was to return to the newbie area, follow the markers they had left on their way, find the main force and direct them to meet up twenty kilometers away, to avoid being blocked by the people from the Eight Destions Alliance. Fortunately, only ultimate fighters could attract king-level monsters. A twenty-times enhanced individual could at most draw weaker monsters, equivalent to threshold-levelmander-level monsters. Both parties didn¡¯t dare to linger and split into two groups to leave separately. The two captives were not killed as they knew a lot, and keeping them could prove useful information. Of course, Cai Shu Ying yed a significant role in this decision. She insisted on taking charge of the two men, promising she wouldn¡¯t let them escape¡­ What she intended to do was clear to everyone. This woman was not only unattractive but also known for enjoying torturing people. The people who had followed her, albeit ssmates, were spared excessive cruelty. With two captives at her disposal, she could treat them inhumanely, much to her liking. After a brief discussion, everyone agreed to hand over the captives to Cai Shu Ying. Zhao Yu made it clear that while they could do as they pleased with the captives, their lives must not be harmed, as the information they possessed was valuable. Cai Shu Ying immediately assured that she would not let them die. With that, the group set out again and heading eastward. Meanwhile, Guo Yang was the first to return to the headquarters of the Eight Destions Alliance. ¡°Where¡¯s the leader?!¡± Upon entering, he began to shout loudly. The personnel on duty nced at him, responding coolly, ¡°Is the leader¡¯s whereabouts something you can inquire about?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Guo Yang had no time to argue, urgently stating, ¡°I have important news to report, it must be conveyed to the leader¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, whatever it is, you can tell us. The leader is busy with countless matters; there¡¯s no time to meet you!¡± Guo Yang retorted, ¡°Team Seven has been wiped out; can you handle this?! The guards were shocked and angered, ¡°Guo Yang, you better not be joking about such matters, or you¡¯ll pay with your life¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, do you think I¡¯m in the mood to joke? ¡°Quick! Go inform the leader now!¡± Guo Yang eximed in anger. Realizing Guo Yang was serious, the guards hurried off to find the leader without dy.. Chapter 522 - 522: Unforeseen Changesl(2) Chapter 522 - 522: Unforeseen Changesl(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu¡¯s attack unable to breach the defense even with his full power and the boar didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. In contrast, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t wasted too much energy and strength to block the fang attacks and had to keep dodging. From the start of the battle, Zhao Yu fell into a disadvantage, almost only able to passively defend against themander-level boar. On another battlefield, the remaining sixty-plus students had already begun a life-and-death struggle with a group of wild boars. The two prisoners lying on the ground were not attacked by the monsters.
    The two prisoners were ying dead. They had risked not telling Zhao Yu that these monsters shouldn¡¯t be killed recklessly, or else it would attract moremander-level monster. Logically, falling into the hands of monsters should not be better than falling into Zhao Yu¡¯s hands. But in the inner circle, these monsters can enhance their strength by consuming living humans. Such an opportunity, even among the monster group, is only avable to themander or elite ss monsters. Ordinary monsters only follow orders, will not kill when severely injuring someone, and dare not rashly consume the dead humans. They believed that as long as they fell into the hands of monsters, they should be able to hold out until the arrival of the Eight Destions Alliance. ¡°No¡ª!¡± A student was surrounded and attacked by four monsters and was killed on the spot. The situation began to worsen, with the number of monsters increasing, especially the elite ss monsters, who were unstoppable, forcing Xiao Xiao Long and other threshold-level fighters to continuously retreat and reform their defense line. After another 15 minutes, more than a dozen people died. Several were seriously injured and couldn¡¯t get up. Indeed, as the two prisoners had thought, the monsters did not kill those who were severely injured and fell to the ground, but turned to attack others instead. ¡°Zhao Yu, we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± ¡°Anyone has any idea to breakthrough!¡± ¡°Dammit, there are moreing! Zhao Yu! We can¡¯t beat them all! Xiao Xiao Long shouted loudly, his body covered with numerous cuts, clearly seriously injured. Zhao Yu dodged themander monster¡¯s charge and realized the situation was very grim. What to do?! He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Run south! Compared to returning to the newbie area and attracting even stronger monsters, getting past the current crisis was the most important. Upon hearing this, the others quickly aid the injured retreated southward, leaving behind more than a dozen corpses, and finally escaped to the south of the boundary road. The monsters stopped in their tracks upon reaching the boundary road, as if there was some restriction preventing them from entering at will. Zhao Yu immediately activated his Lightfoot and easily shook off themander boar. He rushed towards the few heavily injured people on the ground. When he passed by the two captives, he killed them. When the two of them died, they were both at a loss. They did not understand why Zhao Yu would kill them. Zhao Yu was not stupid. These monsters were obviously attracted by the monsters he had killed earlier. This kind of trap should be consideredmon sense in the inner circle, but these two people deliberately hid it, which was why they were in trouble. Following that, Zhao Yu pulled up two heavily injured students and used his phantom steps and Lightfoot to dodge the wild boars ¡®attacks. He fled all the way to the south of the boundary road and met up with the others. After this battle, the number of people traveling with them decreased again. There were only about 30 people left, and more than half of them were girls. After all, these girls were the weakest and had the most casualties in the battle. ¡°Brother Yu, there are still three people over there who haven¡¯t died¡­ As soon as he returned, Xiao Xiao Long hurriedly pointed at the battlefield. Zhao Yu naturally saw it, but he only had two hands and could only save two people at a time. He put down the two injured men, turned around, and rushed into the herd of beasts. On the battlefield, themander monster understood Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions and swallowed a student. Another two elite monsters swallowed two other students. Seeing this scene, everyone was heartbroken. Zhao Yu also felt very aggrieved. He umted his energy and roared angrily before unleashing the killing move of the Gale de Technique. ¡°Cyclone SLASH!¡± In the next second, a strong wind swept over. The wild boars in front of him were instantly cut into pieces and couldn¡¯t be any more dead. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± Themander boar directly rushed towards Zhao Yu. ¡± F * ck, even if I can¡¯t beat you, I will take down all of your men?! Zhao Yu dodged the attacks of themander boar while attacking the other normal and elite ss monsters. With his strength as an ultimate fighter, no one could stop him, not to mention his martial ethics. Every time he attacked, a monster would definitely die. This scene made themander boar so anxious that it roared repeatedly and charged continuously. Unfortunately, its body was too huge. Although its speed was not slow, its flexibility was too poor. No matter how it chased after Zhao Yu, it could notnd a hit on Zhao Yu. In just a few minutes, more than 30 ordinary and elite monsters had died under his de. just as Zhao Yu was in the midst of killing, he suddenly realized that themander boar did not chase after him anymore He turned around and saw that the monster was aiming at him. A energy aura began to brew around the monster. A martial art technique!? Zhao Yu only felt a sense of trepidation surge into his heart. He no longer cared about killing monsters. He activated his Lightfoot and began to retreat rapidly. He dashed dozens of meters away. Before he could return to the south of the boundary road, a sharp whistle approached him from behind. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± Following the roar of themander boar, a fang shot over like lightning. Zhao Yu only managed to dodge with his phantom step. In the next second, his right shoulder was pierced through, and a bloody hole as thick as a bowl suddenly appeared. ¡°Puff ~!¡± Zhao Yu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to stop. He forced himself to endure the dizziness and rushed toward the boundary road. On the other side of the road, Xiao Xiao Long and the others had also seen Zhao Yu¡¯s situation. A few of the threshold level enhancer had rushed out to support Zhao Yu. The monsters on the side of the road seemed to know that Zhao Yu¡¯s condition was critical, and they began to charge at him for revenge. [Do you wish to spend 2 Technology Points to heal your injuries?!] Yes! Although the injury seemed fatal, fortunately, there was the Super Brain. The next second, a sensation like white energy entering his body and therge hole in his right shoulder was rapidly repaired. In the blink of an eye, his injury was healed. Zhao Yu kept moving, following the fang that had injured him to a tree, and pulled out the fang. Turning his head, he saw themander monster¡¯s eyes full of astonishment. It seemed it had not expected that Zhao Yu would survive its killing move. Then, it saw Zhao Yu picking up its fang, infuriating it as if its lifeline had been taken away. The next second, that locked-on sensation came again. Zhao Yu¡¯s heart tightened, realizing themander boar will attack him again. If it aimed for his head, even the super brain might not be able to save him. Zhao Yu did not dare to stay and quickly fled towards the boundary road. The sensation of being locked on persisted behind him. Perhaps due to the distance being too far, the monster was not confident in a its shot and worried about losing its other fang as well. Safely retreating to the boundary road, Zhao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, with the threat of the fang, he dared not venture out again. Outside the boundary road, themander monster kept closing in. Zhao Yu and the others kept retreating, widening the distance between them. After stopping a few hundred meters away, the group turned to look at the crowd of wild boar monsters filling the boundary road. ¡°I must avenge them, ughter these monsters!¡± Xiao Xiao Long said fiercely. -When we¡¯re stronger, we¡¯ll turn them all into BBQ.!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath and nodded. After all of them made the bold statements, seeing that the wild boar monsters indeed did not dare toe in. Another worry stuck their mind. ¡°Brother Yu, those two prisoners said we shouldn¡¯te back, or more monsters will attack us¡­¡± ¡°Especially the ultimate fighters, they will attract king-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°What do we do now?!¡± Zhao Yu, as an ultimate fighter, had fled under the pressure of the group ofmander monsters. At this moment, he was also perplexed. The boar monster was only amander-level monster. If the king-level monsters showed up, could he really withstand it and its group?! Zhao Yu thought about how Xiao Xiao Long and the others had returned before and asked, ¡°How long did it take for you all toe backst time?!¡± ¡°About seven or eight hours¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long recalled. ¡°That¡¯s good, at least for seven hours, there should be no monsters chasing US¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find the main team now and then leave this newbie area as soon as possible¡­¡± Everyone else also was feeling that as long as they escaped the newbie area before the king-level monsters attacked, there should be no problem. However, Zhao Yu was not as optimistic as everyone else; he had some concerns. If king-level monsters were so easy to evade, it seemed unnecessary for other major forces to stay away from the boundary road.. Chapter 522 - 522: Unforeseen Changesl(2) Chapter 522 - 522: Unforeseen Changesl(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu¡¯s attack unable to breach the defense even with his full power and the boar didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. In contrast, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t wasted too much energy and strength to block the fang attacks and had to keep dodging. From the start of the battle, Zhao Yu fell into a disadvantage, almost only able to passively defend against themander-level boar. On another battlefield, the remaining sixty-plus students had already begun a life-and-death struggle with a group of wild boars. The two prisoners lying on the ground were not attacked by the monsters.
    The two prisoners were ying dead. They had risked not telling Zhao Yu that these monsters shouldn¡¯t be killed recklessly, or else it would attract moremander-level monster. Logically, falling into the hands of monsters should not be better than falling into Zhao Yu¡¯s hands. But in the inner circle, these monsters can enhance their strength by consuming living humans. Such an opportunity, even among the monster group, is only avable to themander or elite ss monsters. Ordinary monsters only follow orders, will not kill when severely injuring someone, and dare not rashly consume the dead humans. They believed that as long as they fell into the hands of monsters, they should be able to hold out until the arrival of the Eight Destions Alliance. ¡°No¡ª!¡± A student was surrounded and attacked by four monsters and was killed on the spot. The situation began to worsen, with the number of monsters increasing, especially the elite ss monsters, who were unstoppable, forcing Xiao Xiao Long and other threshold-level fighters to continuously retreat and reform their defense line. After another 15 minutes, more than a dozen people died. Several were seriously injured and couldn¡¯t get up. Indeed, as the two prisoners had thought, the monsters did not kill those who were severely injured and fell to the ground, but turned to attack others instead. ¡°Zhao Yu, we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± ¡°Anyone has any idea to breakthrough!¡± ¡°Dammit, there are moreing! Zhao Yu! We can¡¯t beat them all! Xiao Xiao Long shouted loudly, his body covered with numerous cuts, clearly seriously injured. Zhao Yu dodged themander monster¡¯s charge and realized the situation was very grim. What to do?! He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Run south! Compared to returning to the newbie area and attracting even stronger monsters, getting past the current crisis was the most important. Upon hearing this, the others quickly aid the injured retreated southward, leaving behind more than a dozen corpses, and finally escaped to the south of the boundary road. The monsters stopped in their tracks upon reaching the boundary road, as if there was some restriction preventing them from entering at will.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu immediately activated his Lightfoot and easily shook off themander boar. He rushed towards the few heavily injured people on the ground. When he passed by the two captives, he killed them. When the two of them died, they were both at a loss. They did not understand why Zhao Yu would kill them. Zhao Yu was not stupid. These monsters were obviously attracted by the monsters he had killed earlier. This kind of trap should be consideredmon sense in the inner circle, but these two people deliberately hid it, which was why they were in trouble. Following that, Zhao Yu pulled up two heavily injured students and used his phantom steps and Lightfoot to dodge the wild boars ¡®attacks. He fled all the way to the south of the boundary road and met up with the others. After this battle, the number of people traveling with them decreased again. There were only about 30 people left, and more than half of them were girls. After all, these girls were the weakest and had the most casualties in the battle. ¡°Brother Yu, there are still three people over there who haven¡¯t died¡­ As soon as he returned, Xiao Xiao Long hurriedly pointed at the battlefield. Zhao Yu naturally saw it, but he only had two hands and could only save two people at a time. He put down the two injured men, turned around, and rushed into the herd of beasts. On the battlefield, themander monster understood Zhao Yu¡¯s intentions and swallowed a student. Another two elite monsters swallowed two other students. Seeing this scene, everyone was heartbroken. Zhao Yu also felt very aggrieved. He umted his energy and roared angrily before unleashing the killing move of the Gale de Technique. ¡°Cyclone SLASH!¡± In the next second, a strong wind swept over. The wild boars in front of him were instantly cut into pieces and couldn¡¯t be any more dead. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± Themander boar directly rushed towards Zhao Yu. ¡± F * ck, even if I can¡¯t beat you, I will take down all of your men?! Zhao Yu dodged the attacks of themander boar while attacking the other normal and elite ss monsters. With his strength as an ultimate fighter, no one could stop him, not to mention his martial ethics. Every time he attacked, a monster would definitely die. This scene made themander boar so anxious that it roared repeatedly and charged continuously. Unfortunately, its body was too huge. Although its speed was not slow, its flexibility was too poor. No matter how it chased after Zhao Yu, it could notnd a hit on Zhao Yu. In just a few minutes, more than 30 ordinary and elite monsters had died under his de. just as Zhao Yu was in the midst of killing, he suddenly realized that themander boar did not chase after him anymore He turned around and saw that the monster was aiming at him. A energy aura began to brew around the monster. A martial art technique!? Zhao Yu only felt a sense of trepidation surge into his heart. He no longer cared about killing monsters. He activated his Lightfoot and began to retreat rapidly. He dashed dozens of meters away. Before he could return to the south of the boundary road, a sharp whistle approached him from behind. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± Following the roar of themander boar, a fang shot over like lightning. Zhao Yu only managed to dodge with his phantom step. In the next second, his right shoulder was pierced through, and a bloody hole as thick as a bowl suddenly appeared. ¡°Puff ~!¡± Zhao Yu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to stop. He forced himself to endure the dizziness and rushed toward the boundary road. On the other side of the road, Xiao Xiao Long and the others had also seen Zhao Yu¡¯s situation. A few of the threshold level enhancer had rushed out to support Zhao Yu. The monsters on the side of the road seemed to know that Zhao Yu¡¯s condition was critical, and they began to charge at him for revenge. [Do you wish to spend 2 Technology Points to heal your injuries?!] Yes! Although the injury seemed fatal, fortunately, there was the Super Brain. The next second, a sensation like white energy entering his body and therge hole in his right shoulder was rapidly repaired. In the blink of an eye, his injury was healed. Zhao Yu kept moving, following the fang that had injured him to a tree, and pulled out the fang. Turning his head, he saw themander monster¡¯s eyes full of astonishment. It seemed it had not expected that Zhao Yu would survive its killing move. Then, it saw Zhao Yu picking up its fang, infuriating it as if its lifeline had been taken away. The next second, that locked-on sensation came again. Zhao Yu¡¯s heart tightened, realizing themander boar will attack him again. If it aimed for his head, even the super brain might not be able to save him. Zhao Yu did not dare to stay and quickly fled towards the boundary road. The sensation of being locked on persisted behind him. Perhaps due to the distance being too far, the monster was not confident in a its shot and worried about losing its other fang as well. Safely retreating to the boundary road, Zhao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, with the threat of the fang, he dared not venture out again. Outside the boundary road, themander monster kept closing in. Zhao Yu and the others kept retreating, widening the distance between them. After stopping a few hundred meters away, the group turned to look at the crowd of wild boar monsters filling the boundary road. ¡°I must avenge them, ughter these monsters!¡± Xiao Xiao Long said fiercely. -When we¡¯re stronger, we¡¯ll turn them all into BBQ.!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath and nodded. After all of them made the bold statements, seeing that the wild boar monsters indeed did not dare toe in. Another worry stuck their mind. ¡°Brother Yu, those two prisoners said we shouldn¡¯te back, or more monsters will attack us¡­¡± ¡°Especially the ultimate fighters, they will attract king-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°What do we do now?!¡± Zhao Yu, as an ultimate fighter, had fled under the pressure of the group ofmander monsters. At this moment, he was also perplexed. The boar monster was only amander-level monster. If the king-level monsters showed up, could he really withstand it and its group?! Zhao Yu thought about how Xiao Xiao Long and the others had returned before and asked, ¡°How long did it take for you all toe backst time?!¡± ¡°About seven or eight hours¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long recalled. ¡°That¡¯s good, at least for seven hours, there should be no monsters chasing US¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find the main team now and then leave this newbie area as soon as possible¡­¡± Everyone else also was feeling that as long as they escaped the newbie area before the king-level monsters attacked, there should be no problem. However, Zhao Yu was not as optimistic as everyone else; he had some concerns. If king-level monsters were so easy to evade, it seemed unnecessary for other major forces to stay away from the boundary road.. Chapter 524 - 524: Meeting Up (2) Chapter 524: Meeting Up (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then what level are these three cultivation techniques?!¡± Zhao Yu asked hurriedly. ¡± Yellow Grade Low-Rank, very ordinary!¡± Ji Wu Shuang replied with pride. ¡± Then, may I know what level of cultivation technique you are practicing?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Ji Family¡¯s ancestral Infinite Sword Technique. It belongs to the middle rank of the Mystery Grade¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said with a smile. Huo Zhen Wu added, saying that his and Pan Yi Ting¡¯s cultivation techniques were of the Mystery Grade Low-Rank. Thinking of this, Zhao Yu read out the Lightfoot Technique and asked about its grade. He received the same answer, which was a Yellow Grade Low-Rank skill. This made him feel a little disappointed. The four martial arts he had learned were only the basic level of cultivation techniques. However, thinking about it, it was normal. How could a cultivation technique that the bandit group could obtain be too strong? ¡± Did the cultivation techniques you obtainede from the camp?! Huo Zhen Wu asked solemnly. If the ancient martial arts technique was leaked, there might be a higher level technique. ¡°That¡¯s right. The people from the Wang Feng Valley went to the camp to exchange for the cultivation technique. One manual costs too coins¡­ The price was obtained from the two captives of the Eight Destions Alliance. ¡°One hundred per book, that¡¯s expensive!¡± Huo Zhen Wu heaved a sigh of relief, too Zero-tier Coins was equivalent to killing too ordinary monsters. There were not many people who could do it. Even if others knew martial arts, they wouldn¡¯t learn too much. Moreover, unlike them who had practiced martial arts from a young age, it¡¯s estimated that their martial arts realm wouldn¡¯t be high. ¡°That¡¯s the price in Wang Feng Valley. I heard that in that camp, such techniques cost only one zero-tier coin, and there¡¯s also AR technology to assist in understanding and learning¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Everyone was astonished, and after asking in detail, they discovered the camp was so exploitative. ¡°That group is too much, taking advantage of being early birds to upy the entire camp and amassing wealth on arge scale. Doesn¡¯t anyone manage to beat them?!¡± They could imagine that all neers wanting to buy something at the camp had to give up half, how much money must the camp¡¯s forces have umted?! Doing nothing and just by arriving first, they had gained such a huge advantage, it was unimaginable. ¡ö¡öThey could upy the camp because they must have reached the first tier, but the good news is, those above the first tier can¡¯te to the newbie area, so they can only stay in the camp¡­¡± Then Zhao Yu shared the experiences of this journey, mainly talking about thew of the jungle prevailing in this ce. Encountering others wouldn¡¯t be as friendly as they were. ¡°Understood¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang nodded and said, ¡°Since our two groups met in the newbie area, it¡¯s also fate. Let¡¯s merge into one¡­¡± This was exactly what Zhao Yu had in mind. The Eight Destions Alliance had over twenty ultimate fighter, and it was difficult for him to contend on his own. Having Ji Wu Shuang and others join was the best, as it could fill the gap in theirbat power. ¡°How many ultimate fighters do you have on your side?!¡± ¡°Five!¡± Ji Wu Shuang said with a light smile. After the merger, their side was strong, and Zhao Yu¡¯s side was weak, who would lead was self-evident. She continued, ¡°So, my idea is, whenever there¡¯s a major issue, we can sit together and discuss¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment but then agreed. Ji Wu Shuang and others were good in manner, otherwise, they would have forcefully taken over the supermarket when they first met. Instead, they didn¡¯t do so and only upied the supermarket after they left. After talking about the merger, Zhao Yu shared the current predicaments. ¡°We have two things to deal with right now¡­¡± ¡°The first thing is that we¡¯ve wiped out a small team of the Eight Destions Alliance, and they will definitely send people to hunt us down¡­¡± ¡°How many ultimate fighters they have, we can¡¯t be unprepared!¡± With both sides merged, there are a total of six, while the Eight Destions Alliance has over twenty, obviously iparable. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too afraid!¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled, ¡°When you wiped them out, you were the only ultimate fighter. I think, if they send people to hunt us down, at most four or five , we should be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Yes, the Eight Destions Alliance can¡¯t possiblye out in full force for one ultimate fighter , sending over twenty ultimate fighters to hunt you down, right?!¡± Zhao Yu thought about it and felt it made sense, which slightly eased some of his tension. ¡°There¡¯s another thing, about that king-level monster¡­ ¡°Coming back this time, well definitely provoke new monster attacks¡­¡± ¡°As an, I will inevitably draw out king-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°ording to them, king-level monsters have strengthparable to the first-tier, which we are not able to resist¡­ ¡°Comparable to the first-tier?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, seemingly eager topete with a first-tier monster. Xiao Xiao Long, on the side, was disheartened; his initial departure was to suppress Huo Zhen Wu and win back Pan Yi Ting¡¯s heart. But now, he had returned in defeat¡­ However, after encountering so many unforeseen events, he had long lost hispetitive spirit. All he wanted now was for his ssmates to survive. ¡± I¡¯d like to see how strong this king-level monster is!¡± Huo Zhen Wu licked his lips. He had killed a few Commander level monsters and was no longer concerned about them. When he suddenly heard that there was a King level monster, he could not wait to give it a try. The other few were also tempted. As martial artists, they naturally wanted to test their skills against stronger opponents. Since they couldn¡¯t advance to the first-tier by going to the camp now, fighting against king-level monsters that wereparable to the first-tier was a good way to see what the path beyond was like. -Then let¡¯s do it this way, we¡¯ll follow the n you¡¯ve made to get everyone to a safe zone¡­¡± ¡°Then, those of us who have returned to the newbie area, along with you guys, will go to the ce where you shed with the Eight Destions Alliance¡­¡± ¡°First, to eliminate the threat of the Eight Destions Alliance, and second, to have a bout with that king-level monster¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang was also sharing the desire to encounter a king-level monster like Huo Zhen Wu and others. Zhao Yu originally nned to send the main group to their destination and then leave to avoid the king-level monster¡¯s involvement. Now, their intentions coincided with his, even eagerly. Alone, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could escape from a king-level monster, but with Ji Wu Shuang and others, their chances of survival would be much greater. Thus, the matter was settled, and the group sped up, walking for almost another hour, finally reaching the boundary road. They arrived at a secret base chosen in advance, a valley near the boundary road. After settling the main group there, Zhao Yu and over thirty others, along with Ji Wu Shuang and eight ancient martial artists left the ce. The strongest, like Ji Wu Shuang were ultimate fighters, while the weakest also had threshold-level strength. These threshold-level, although formidable in strength, were ultimately limited by their physical condition and might not be useful in the uing battle. Therefore, most were left at the base to look after the others. The other three apanying ancient martial artists, though not as strong as Ji Wu Shuang and her peers, were also enhancers close to the limit, enhanced eighty or ny times. coupled with their exquisite martial arts, they might not necessarily be weaker than ultimate fighters, and could even be stronger than ordinary ultimate fighters. ¡°I won¡¯t be going with you¡­¡± Zhao Wan Jun hesitated for a moment, ultimately choosing not to follow. -Although our two groups have merged, we still need to leave some strong people behind to look after things¡­¡± She pulled Zhao Yu aside and said. She was worried that without strong people on their side, those from the ancient martial sects might use their people as cannon fodder. Through several encounters, the other side had shown great decorum, it was still better to be cautious. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡± I am entrusting the students to you. Let me rely on you for this!¡± -These are the manuals we captured earlier, try practicing them and have someone make several copies to distribute to everyone. Mastering them could ultimately enhance ourbat power!¡± These manuals were useless to him, already recorded by the Super-brain, so it was better to hand them over to Zhao Wan Jun for her to manage. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Wan Jun took the manuals. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t make a fuss and quickly returned to the team, leaving with Ji Wu Shuang and the others.. Chapter 524 - 524: Meeting Up (2) Chapter 524: Meeting Up (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then what level are these three cultivation techniques?!¡± Zhao Yu asked hurriedly. ¡± Yellow Grade Low-Rank, very ordinary!¡± Ji Wu Shuang replied with pride. ¡± Then, may I know what level of cultivation technique you are practicing?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Ji Family¡¯s ancestral Infinite Sword Technique. It belongs to the middle rank of the Mystery Grade¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said with a smile. Huo Zhen Wu added, saying that his and Pan Yi Ting¡¯s cultivation techniques were of the Mystery Grade Low-Rank. Thinking of this, Zhao Yu read out the Lightfoot Technique and asked about its grade. He received the same answer, which was a Yellow Grade Low-Rank skill. This made him feel a little disappointed. The four martial arts he had learned were only the basic level of cultivation techniques. However, thinking about it, it was normal. How could a cultivation technique that the bandit group could obtain be too strong? ¡± Did the cultivation techniques you obtainede from the camp?! Huo Zhen Wu asked solemnly. If the ancient martial arts technique was leaked, there might be a higher level technique. ¡°That¡¯s right. The people from the Wang Feng Valley went to the camp to exchange for the cultivation technique. One manual costs too coins¡­ The price was obtained from the two captives of the Eight Destions Alliance. ¡°One hundred per book, that¡¯s expensive!¡± Huo Zhen Wu heaved a sigh of relief, too Zero-tier Coins was equivalent to killing too ordinary monsters. There were not many people who could do it. Even if others knew martial arts, they wouldn¡¯t learn too much. Moreover, unlike them who had practiced martial arts from a young age, it¡¯s estimated that their martial arts realm wouldn¡¯t be high. ¡°That¡¯s the price in Wang Feng Valley. I heard that in that camp, such techniques cost only one zero-tier coin, and there¡¯s also AR technology to assist in understanding and learning¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Everyone was astonished, and after asking in detail, they discovered the camp was so exploitative. ¡°That group is too much, taking advantage of being early birds to upy the entire camp and amassing wealth on arge scale. Doesn¡¯t anyone manage to beat them?!¡± They could imagine that all neers wanting to buy something at the camp had to give up half, how much money must the camp¡¯s forces have umted?! Doing nothing and just by arriving first, they had gained such a huge advantage, it was unimaginable. ¡ö¡öThey could upy the camp because they must have reached the first tier, but the good news is, those above the first tier can¡¯te to the newbie area, so they can only stay in the camp¡­¡± Then Zhao Yu shared the experiences of this journey, mainly talking about thew of the jungle prevailing in this ce. Encountering others wouldn¡¯t be as friendly as they were. ¡°Understood¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang nodded and said, ¡°Since our two groups met in the newbie area, it¡¯s also fate. Let¡¯s merge into one¡­¡± This was exactly what Zhao Yu had in mind. The Eight Destions Alliance had over twenty ultimate fighter, and it was difficult for him to contend on his own. Having Ji Wu Shuang and others join was the best, as it could fill the gap in theirbat power. ¡°How many ultimate fighters do you have on your side?!¡± ¡°Five!¡± Ji Wu Shuang said with a light smile. After the merger, their side was strong, and Zhao Yu¡¯s side was weak, who would lead was self-evident. She continued, ¡°So, my idea is, whenever there¡¯s a major issue, we can sit together and discuss¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment but then agreed. Ji Wu Shuang and others were good in manner, otherwise, they would have forcefully taken over the supermarket when they first met. Instead, they didn¡¯t do so and only upied the supermarket after they left. After talking about the merger, Zhao Yu shared the current predicaments. ¡°We have two things to deal with right now¡­¡± ¡°The first thing is that we¡¯ve wiped out a small team of the Eight Destions Alliance, and they will definitely send people to hunt us down¡­¡± ¡°How many ultimate fighters they have, we can¡¯t be unprepared!¡± With both sides merged, there are a total of six, while the Eight Destions Alliance has over twenty, obviously iparable. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too afraid!¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled, ¡°When you wiped them out, you were the only ultimate fighter. I think, if they send people to hunt us down, at most four or five , we should be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Yes, the Eight Destions Alliance can¡¯t possiblye out in full force for one ultimate fighter , sending over twenty ultimate fighters to hunt you down, right?!¡± Zhao Yu thought about it and felt it made sense, which slightly eased some of his tension. ¡°There¡¯s another thing, about that king-level monster¡­ ¡°Coming back this time, well definitely provoke new monster attacks¡­¡± ¡°As an, I will inevitably draw out king-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°ording to them, king-level monsters have strengthparable to the first-tier, which we are not able to resist¡­ ¡°Comparable to the first-tier?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, seemingly eager topete with a first-tier monster. Xiao Xiao Long, on the side, was disheartened; his initial departure was to suppress Huo Zhen Wu and win back Pan Yi Ting¡¯s heart. But now, he had returned in defeat¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, after encountering so many unforeseen events, he had long lost hispetitive spirit. All he wanted now was for his ssmates to survive. ¡± I¡¯d like to see how strong this king-level monster is!¡± Huo Zhen Wu licked his lips. He had killed a few Commander level monsters and was no longer concerned about them. When he suddenly heard that there was a King level monster, he could not wait to give it a try. The other few were also tempted. As martial artists, they naturally wanted to test their skills against stronger opponents. Since they couldn¡¯t advance to the first-tier by going to the camp now, fighting against king-level monsters that wereparable to the first-tier was a good way to see what the path beyond was like. -Then let¡¯s do it this way, we¡¯ll follow the n you¡¯ve made to get everyone to a safe zone¡­¡± ¡°Then, those of us who have returned to the newbie area, along with you guys, will go to the ce where you shed with the Eight Destions Alliance¡­¡± ¡°First, to eliminate the threat of the Eight Destions Alliance, and second, to have a bout with that king-level monster¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang was also sharing the desire to encounter a king-level monster like Huo Zhen Wu and others. Zhao Yu originally nned to send the main group to their destination and then leave to avoid the king-level monster¡¯s involvement. Now, their intentions coincided with his, even eagerly. Alone, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could escape from a king-level monster, but with Ji Wu Shuang and others, their chances of survival would be much greater. Thus, the matter was settled, and the group sped up, walking for almost another hour, finally reaching the boundary road. They arrived at a secret base chosen in advance, a valley near the boundary road. After settling the main group there, Zhao Yu and over thirty others, along with Ji Wu Shuang and eight ancient martial artists left the ce. The strongest, like Ji Wu Shuang were ultimate fighters, while the weakest also had threshold-level strength. These threshold-level, although formidable in strength, were ultimately limited by their physical condition and might not be useful in the uing battle. Therefore, most were left at the base to look after the others. The other three apanying ancient martial artists, though not as strong as Ji Wu Shuang and her peers, were also enhancers close to the limit, enhanced eighty or ny times. coupled with their exquisite martial arts, they might not necessarily be weaker than ultimate fighters, and could even be stronger than ordinary ultimate fighters. ¡°I won¡¯t be going with you¡­¡± Zhao Wan Jun hesitated for a moment, ultimately choosing not to follow. -Although our two groups have merged, we still need to leave some strong people behind to look after things¡­¡± She pulled Zhao Yu aside and said. She was worried that without strong people on their side, those from the ancient martial sects might use their people as cannon fodder. Through several encounters, the other side had shown great decorum, it was still better to be cautious. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡± I am entrusting the students to you. Let me rely on you for this!¡± -These are the manuals we captured earlier, try practicing them and have someone make several copies to distribute to everyone. Mastering them could ultimately enhance ourbat power!¡± These manuals were useless to him, already recorded by the Super-brain, so it was better to hand them over to Zhao Wan Jun for her to manage. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Wan Jun took the manuals. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t make a fuss and quickly returned to the team, leaving with Ji Wu Shuang and the others.. Chapter 525 - 525: The Situation in the Camp (1) Chapter 525: The Situation in the Camp (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Feng Valley. In thergest and most luxurious private room on the third floor of the restaurant, seven people sat around a round table. ¡± Xie Zheng, I heard that one of your teams was wiped out?!¡± A middle-aged man with a mustache said with a smile. ¡°A little mouse that walked out of the novice area. He can be destroyed with a single order. There¡¯s no need for you, Ding Hong, to be hypocritical here¡­¡± ¡°Hai, what are you saying? We are all Elders of the Wang Feng Valley. I am just worried about your Eight Destions Alliance¡­¡± Ding Hong said sarcastically. Xie Zheng was instantly enraged, but he couldn¡¯t re up at this moment. The few people present were not inferior to him in status, and each of them led a team that was not weaker than his. When the others heard this, they also teased him. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. However, in his heart, he hated Zhao Yu so much that he was gritting his teeth. He thought that when he returned, he would order people to capture Zhao Yu alive and torture him in every possible way to vent the hatred in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I called everyone here today for serious business!¡± At this moment, the man sitting on the main seat gently knocked on the table. The others quieted down and shifted their gazes to him. The man in the main seat was the real boss of Wang Feng Valley, He Yun. He held a first-tier coin and had the right to enter the camp. After such a long time of umtion, his martial arts were unfathomable and far from what others couldpare to. ¡°Boss, what is it?¡± ¡°I received news that the owner of the camp might leave this ce in a month¡¯s time.¡± ¡± Leave?!¡± Although there were rumors in the streets, this kind of news often appeared, so no one took it seriously. However, these wordsing from He Yun¡¯s mouth could not be underestimated. ¡°Boss, is that person really leaving?¡± Xie Zheng was also a little nervous, he had never seen the owner of the camp and didn¡¯t even know his name. Because the Eight Destions Alliance he lead was not even an ant in the eyes of the camp boss. After all, there were arge number of Tier 1 fighters in the camp. Against these Tier 0 ultimate fighters, they were existences that could be instantly killed. ¡°He has no choice but to leave!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a rule written in the camp. You have to go to the Tier 2 camp within a year. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed.¡± He Yun nodded slightly. ording to the elders at the camp, there was someone who had been at the camp for nearly ten months, and it had reached the point where he had no choice but to go to the Tier 2 camp¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of those present became solemn. Logically, the departure of the camp¡¯s owner should be good news for them, even better if the camp were empty. Without the early arrivals upying it, they would have aplete opportunity to strengthen to the first tier, or even usurp the nest. ¡°Will everyone from the camp leave?!¡± Xie Zheng asked. The others also looked at He Yun without blinking, revealing a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Those who hadn¡¯t gone to the tier 2 camp within a year would die. Although their time of arrival varied, the shortest had been here for three months, and the longest, like He Yun, had been here for six months. This meant that they didn¡¯t have much time left. If they couldn¡¯t reach the first tier, their past power and status would be as fleeting as clouds. He Yun shook his head slightly, ¡°You could say, the camp¡¯s topbat power will mostly leave¡­¡± ¡°But, there will still be some people who will stay behind¡­¡± Ding Hong, who had also been there for not a short time, quickly asked upon hearing there was a chance to reach the first tier, ¡°Boss, do we have a chance to enter the camp?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn He Yun¡¯s expression wasplex, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain, it depends on what those who stay think!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t want to replenish with fresh blood, then we can only wait until they die, or even they leave too¡­¡± ¡°Boss, that person took away the elite of the camp, the remaining first-tiers should not be that strong, is there a possibility for us to unite with the other four major forces to break in?!¡± The others brightened at the suggestion, very tempted by the idea. After all,pared to being subservient, no one doesn¡¯t want to turn the tables and be the master. He Yun shook his head again, sighed deeply, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± ¡°The gap between the tier 1 and tier 0 is too big, it¡¯s not something that martial art skills and numbers can make up for¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, even the people left at the camp, there should still be a considerable number¡­¡± Xie Zheng, not giving up, asked again, ¡°Boss, the first tier can¡¯t return here, no one really knows how strong the first tier is¡­¡± Everyone present considered themselves among the strongest of the strong, no one could say for sure how powerful the first tier really was. After all, the first tier couldn¡¯te back, and the only way to find out the strength of the first tier was to go to the camp. But without first-tier currency, rashly going to the camp meant death, with no exceptions¡­ except for exceptions. ¡°Do you guys remember the group of women I sent into the camp a month ago?!¡± He Yun suddenly asked. Someone eximed, ¡°They¡¯re still alive?!¡± A month ago, after the five major forces returned from the camp, they began to mobilize people to guard at the boundary road, capturing many new female arrivals. Moreover, orders were given not to touch these women randomly; they must be kept intact. Eventually, the five forces divided a group of women among themselves and then sent them to the camp in turn.. Chapter 526 - 526: The Situation at the Camp (2) Chapter 526: The Situation at the Camp (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Some of them are dead, but most of them are still alive¡­¡± He Yun nodded slightly. ¡± One of them is called Hao Yu Wei. She¡¯s living very well and has caught the eye of the owner of the camp¡­¡± ¡°She not only became that person¡¯s woman but was also promoted to the first tier, to the point where even I have to bow and pay respects¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, we were polite enough at the beginning, and Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t trouble me, even treated me well¡­¡± He Yun had a smug look on his face, as if being valued by a woman was something remarkable. The others found it absurd, the leader of one of the five major forces, actually¡­ However, they could understand, after all, they are nothingparing to the fighters within the camp, they were insignificant. ¡°Hao Yu Wei took in a few maids, and also brought them up to the first tier¡­¡± He Yun said with a light smile. ¡°I got her permission and fought with one of her first-tier maids¡­¡± The others were shocked and eagerly asked about the oue of the fight. He Yun didn¡¯t rush to reveal the result, instead, he asked, ¡°Do you remember what we heard when we were at the tenth and fiftieth enhancements, respectively?¡± ¡°I remember, at the tenth enhancement, it was about going to the camp for the beast transformation profession¡­¡± ¡°At the fiftieth enhancement, it was about going to the camp for the enhancer shifting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°One can be a first tier with just ten times, and one needs fifty times to be a first tier¡­¡± He Yun nodded, ¡°No need to think, it¡¯s obvious that the enhancer is somewhat better¡­¡± ¡°And Hao Yu Wei¡¯s maid, she¡¯s just a first-tier beast transformer¡­¡± ¡°What was the oue?!¡± The others asked with eager eyes. They were well aware of He Yun¡¯s strength; one-on-one, they might not be able to beat him, but two or three together had a good chance of taking him down. ¡°That was the most disastrous loss I¡¯ve ever had, at the start of the fight, my attack skill and movements were useless, in front of her superior physical quality, I couldn¡¯t perform at all¡­¡± He Yun sighed deeply. ¡°In just a few seconds, I was stepped on by that maid and I could not even saw her movement¡­¡± There was a hint of fear in his eyes, as if thinking back to when he first entered the camp. At that time, he had just obtained a first-tier coin, at his most inted. He harbored the thought of trying his hand against other tier 1 strongmen, but after seeing the considerable number of people in the camp, he gave up the idea. He had been patient all along and as it turned out, it was the right decision. ¡°One could say, any tier 1 could crush numerous of us¡­¡± He Yun pursed his lips, feeling bitter. Were they really inferior to those first-tier in the camp? It was not a wall but a mountain in front of them. Just like Hao Yu Wei, she was initially a neer, captured by him and sent into the camp. Now, she had be his superior. The reason was nothing more than that she had be the woman of the camp¡¯s owner. The owner of the camp was just someone who entered the camp earlier than them. Truly, being one step ahead means being ahead at every step. ¡°During this time, try not to cause any trouble and recruit as many people as possible to increase the number of ultimate fighters under ourmand¡­¡± ¡°In a month, when that person leaves, the camp will inevitably change dramatically. No one knows what the situation will be then, but it¡¯s always good for us to strengthen our forces and prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Xie Zheng, Ding Hong, you two can temporarily stop your hunting¡­¡± The others nodded, determined to continue cultivating ultimate fighters when they returned. Only Xie Zheng and Ding Hong looked displeased. ¡°Boss, they have businesses in the valley, we have a poor foundation, without hunting others, we have no money¡­¡± Concerned about their interests, the two unusually set aside their prejudices andined about their poverty together. He Yun touched his nose and said, ¡°How about this, for every ultimate fighter you add under yourmand, I¡¯ll count it as a thousand contribution points for you, how about that?!¡± The two were overjoyed and quickly agreed. A thousand contribution points, equivalent to contributing a thousand zero coins, was not a small amount. ¡°Alright, disperse now¡­¡± Boundary Road. ¡°Is this the ce where you fought with the Eight Destions Alliance before?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang scanned the area and not finding any signs of other people¡¯s presence, asked. ¡°This is the ce, but it looks like the people from the Eight Destions Alliance haven¡¯t arrived yet!¡± Zhao Yu also looked around, and his super brain scanned the area with a vision scan, not finding anyone else within a hundred meters. ¡°What do we do now?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long asked, ¡°Do we wait here, or do we go look for the Eight Destions Alliance?!¡± ¡°ording to what the captive said, they will definitely send peopleter¡­¡± ¡°The route we took here is proof enough that we are waiting for someone on this side, so they will definitelye here¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ji Wu Shuang thought about it and found it reasonable, nodding, ¡°Then let¡¯s simply ambush them in that forest and catch them all in one go when they arrive!¡± She was confident in her own strength and was not afraid of people from the Eight Destions Allianceing. The ancient martial artists apanying her shared the same attitude, clearly not considering ordinary ultimate fighters a threat. Zhao Yu, Xiao Xiao Long, and the others were hesitating to stay long here at the boundary road, even if they couldn¡¯t beat the enemy, they could still escape back. ording to the enemy, normal ultimate fighters dare not return to the boundary road, fearing the attraction of king-level monsters.. Chapter 528 - 528: King-level Monster! (1) Chapter 528: King-level Monster! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon BoatTrant ¡°Tsks, I heard that your Eight Destions Alliance got wiped out by a small team?!1¡® Below the Lookout Tower, several groups of people stood separately with a few leaders looking mockingly at one of them.
  • ¡öHmph, Team Seven¡¯s strength was mediocre to begin with, it¡¯s normal for them to asionally slip up!¡±
    • ¡°No matter who it is, anyone who dares to mess with the people of the Eight Destions Alliance must die!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, Team Seven is too weak, to actually be defeated at the border road¡­¡± The others burst intoughter. In this inner circle, there is indeed a hierarchy of disdain. Their Wang Feng Valley sits at the very top of this hierarchy, while the border road is at the very bottom. After all, those active at the border road are either neers just out of the newbie area or those with insufficient strength, only able to muddle along there. The faces of the Eight Destions Alliance members turned ugly, cursing the leader of Team Seven in their hearts and also harboring hatred towards Zhao Yu and the others. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before Xie Zheng, who was in a meeting came down. The members of the Eight Destions Alliance then hurriedly left. The vice alliance leader was still holding a grudge, ¡°Alliance leader, when we catch those people, can I handle them?! ¡°Already mocked by other forces?!¡± Xie Zheng knew what the vice leader had encountered downstairs. After all, he too had been mocked by other leaders when he first arrived in the meeting. ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter!¡± Xie Zheng didn¡¯t dwell too much on this topic, as in his view, Zhao Yu and the like were not worth mentioning. ¡°Now, the most important thing is about the camp! The vice leader was shocked, guessing something, and eximed, ¡°Could the rumors be true?!¡± ¡°Pretty much, the person at the camp is indeed leaving¡­¡± Xie Zheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, saying, ¡°Next, we need to focus all our efforts here, this might be our chance to march into the camp¡­¡± After hearing his exnation, the vice leader¡¯s frustration had already dissipated by arge extent. just as Xie Zheng had said, Zhao Yu and the others were insignificant; for them, entering the camp and continuing forward was what mattered mos . ¡± Is there any martial arts manual?!¡± While cleaning up the spoils of war, Ji Wu Shuang searched two ultimate fighters but found nothign valuables on them. The others shook their heads as well, ¡°No, they probably didn¡¯t carry them on.¡± Everyone was quite disappointed. ¡°However, their equipment is pretty impressive! At this moment, Huo Zhen Wu was holding a set of white armor, looking very fond of it. -This equipment has stronger defense. If it weren¡¯t for my advanced martial skills, I might not have been able to defeat them!¡± The group began to divide the equipment. Zhao Yu already had a set of white equipment, so he didn¡¯t need any. Topensate him, they decided to give Zhao Yu some extra tier-0 Coins. The team didn¡¯t carry many Zero Coins on their expedition, only a few hundred coins in total among dozens of people. Zhao Yu alone took more than a hundred, bringing his total to 422 coins. Unfortunately, there was no way to cash these Zero Coins at the moment. ¡°What do we do next?!¡± With the trouble from the Eight Destions Alliance resolved, everyone began discussing their next steps. -Next, it should be the King-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain, the monster is targeting Zhao Yu¡­ After a brief consideration, Ji Wu Shuang spoke, ¡°My idea is for us to split into two groups, those who haven¡¯t reached their limit should deal withmander-level monsters and below on their own¡­¡± -Those of us who are ultimate fighters, let¡¯s pick a battlefield and meet that King-level monster!¡± HUO Zhen Wu nodded repeatedly, his eyes sparkling with excitement, eager to try, ¡°I heard this King-level monster isparable to a first tier fighter, just right for testing our skills!¡± From Zhao Yu, he had already learned about the various benefits within the camp, it was monopolized by a first tier force, and others couldn¡¯t enter. Naturally, he was quite dissatisfied with the first tier force that monopolized the camp. If they could determine the strength of the King-level monster, it would be equivalent to knowing the strength of a tier-!, and perhaps they could n to attack the camp. Thefive ancient martial artists reached a consensus, and Ji Wu Shuang looked at Zhao Yu,¡±What do you think?!¡± With others helping to deal with the King-level monster, Zhao Yu naturally had no objections and smiled, nodding, ¡°I have no problem!¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided!¡± ji Wu Shuang nodded and began to split the teams. The six ultimate fighters stayed in ce, waiting for the King-level monster, while the others went elsewhere. After chatting for a bit, everyone found a ce to sit down and started to conserve energy. Zhao Yu reviewed his gains. Apart from the his coins reaching 422, there wasn¡¯t much progress in martial arts, and he only had 69 points in technology. ¡°Should I upgrade the Gale de Technique? After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yu decided to save the technology points for when they were needed. Thus, they waited for about two to three hours, and from the direction south of the road, came the roars of fierce beasts. The roar was loud and vigorous, audible from a great distance, indicating it was arge monster. Everyone immediately stood up, drew their weapons, and looked towards the south with a serious expression. As the sound approached, the ground also began to tremble. -What kind of weight does this monster have to cause the ground to tremble!¡± Huo Zhen Wu was swallowing nervously, wondering if his decision to challenge a King-level monster was a mistake.. Chapter 528 - 528: King-level Monster! (1) Chapter 528: King-level Monster! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon BoatTrant N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Tsks, I heard that your Eight Destions Alliance got wiped out by a small team?!1¡® Below the Lookout Tower, several groups of people stood separately with a few leaders looking mockingly at one of them.
  • ¡öHmph, Team Seven¡¯s strength was mediocre to begin with, it¡¯s normal for them to asionally slip up!¡±
    • ¡°No matter who it is, anyone who dares to mess with the people of the Eight Destions Alliance must die!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, Team Seven is too weak, to actually be defeated at the border road¡­¡± The others burst intoughter. In this inner circle, there is indeed a hierarchy of disdain. Their Wang Feng Valley sits at the very top of this hierarchy, while the border road is at the very bottom. After all, those active at the border road are either neers just out of the newbie area or those with insufficient strength, only able to muddle along there. The faces of the Eight Destions Alliance members turned ugly, cursing the leader of Team Seven in their hearts and also harboring hatred towards Zhao Yu and the others. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before Xie Zheng, who was in a meeting came down. The members of the Eight Destions Alliance then hurriedly left. The vice alliance leader was still holding a grudge, ¡°Alliance leader, when we catch those people, can I handle them?! ¡°Already mocked by other forces?!¡± Xie Zheng knew what the vice leader had encountered downstairs. After all, he too had been mocked by other leaders when he first arrived in the meeting. ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter!¡± Xie Zheng didn¡¯t dwell too much on this topic, as in his view, Zhao Yu and the like were not worth mentioning. ¡°Now, the most important thing is about the camp! The vice leader was shocked, guessing something, and eximed, ¡°Could the rumors be true?!¡± ¡°Pretty much, the person at the camp is indeed leaving¡­¡± Xie Zheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, saying, ¡°Next, we need to focus all our efforts here, this might be our chance to march into the camp¡­¡± After hearing his exnation, the vice leader¡¯s frustration had already dissipated by arge extent. just as Xie Zheng had said, Zhao Yu and the others were insignificant; for them, entering the camp and continuing forward was what mattered mos . ¡± Is there any martial arts manual?!¡± While cleaning up the spoils of war, Ji Wu Shuang searched two ultimate fighters but found nothign valuables on them. The others shook their heads as well, ¡°No, they probably didn¡¯t carry them on.¡± Everyone was quite disappointed. ¡°However, their equipment is pretty impressive! At this moment, Huo Zhen Wu was holding a set of white armor, looking very fond of it. -This equipment has stronger defense. If it weren¡¯t for my advanced martial skills, I might not have been able to defeat them!¡± The group began to divide the equipment. Zhao Yu already had a set of white equipment, so he didn¡¯t need any. Topensate him, they decided to give Zhao Yu some extra tier-0 Coins. The team didn¡¯t carry many Zero Coins on their expedition, only a few hundred coins in total among dozens of people. Zhao Yu alone took more than a hundred, bringing his total to 422 coins. Unfortunately, there was no way to cash these Zero Coins at the moment. ¡°What do we do next?!¡± With the trouble from the Eight Destions Alliance resolved, everyone began discussing their next steps. -Next, it should be the King-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain, the monster is targeting Zhao Yu¡­ After a brief consideration, Ji Wu Shuang spoke, ¡°My idea is for us to split into two groups, those who haven¡¯t reached their limit should deal withmander-level monsters and below on their own¡­¡± -Those of us who are ultimate fighters, let¡¯s pick a battlefield and meet that King-level monster!¡± HUO Zhen Wu nodded repeatedly, his eyes sparkling with excitement, eager to try, ¡°I heard this King-level monster isparable to a first tier fighter, just right for testing our skills!¡± From Zhao Yu, he had already learned about the various benefits within the camp, it was monopolized by a first tier force, and others couldn¡¯t enter. Naturally, he was quite dissatisfied with the first tier force that monopolized the camp. If they could determine the strength of the King-level monster, it would be equivalent to knowing the strength of a tier-!, and perhaps they could n to attack the camp. Thefive ancient martial artists reached a consensus, and Ji Wu Shuang looked at Zhao Yu,¡±What do you think?!¡± With others helping to deal with the King-level monster, Zhao Yu naturally had no objections and smiled, nodding, ¡°I have no problem!¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided!¡± ji Wu Shuang nodded and began to split the teams. The six ultimate fighters stayed in ce, waiting for the King-level monster, while the others went elsewhere. After chatting for a bit, everyone found a ce to sit down and started to conserve energy. Zhao Yu reviewed his gains. Apart from the his coins reaching 422, there wasn¡¯t much progress in martial arts, and he only had 69 points in technology. ¡°Should I upgrade the Gale de Technique? After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yu decided to save the technology points for when they were needed. Thus, they waited for about two to three hours, and from the direction south of the road, came the roars of fierce beasts. The roar was loud and vigorous, audible from a great distance, indicating it was arge monster. Everyone immediately stood up, drew their weapons, and looked towards the south with a serious expression. As the sound approached, the ground also began to tremble. -What kind of weight does this monster have to cause the ground to tremble!¡± Huo Zhen Wu was swallowing nervously, wondering if his decision to challenge a King-level monster was a mistake.. Chapter 529 - 529: King-Level Monster! (2) Chapter 529: King-Level Monster! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The others were the same. If they couldn¡¯t win, they would take the opportunity to escape. Zhao Yu stared at the boundary road, wondering if the king-level monster woulde out. Finally, under the gazes of the six people, a giant monster that was nearly seven meters tall walked out of the forest. When they saw the appearance of the monster, the six of them all terrified by it. They were all shocked by its appearance. It was a huge monster with two heads. One of its heads was shaped like a bull¡¯s head with two horns in the middle of the monster¡¯s body. The other head was shaped like a snake with a long neck that twisted back and forth around the bull¡¯s head. Not only was the monster¡¯s head strange, but its torso was also strange, as if it was stitched together. Its entire body was covered in grayish-white fur and it looked extremely bloated. It made people feel a sense of danger at a nce. The four legs below the torso were bald, without a single strand of hair. Its two front legs were like the hooves of a horse, slightly slender, while its two hind legs were like the legs of an elephant, extremely thick. Of course, the slimness of the hooves was based on the monster¡¯s almost seven-meter-tall body. In fact, the two front hooves were half a meter thick. ¡°Roar ~~!¡± When the two-headed ox snake saw Zhao Yu, it roared and ran over. Its voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar, and it had a suppressed sense of majesty that made people shudder. ¡°Do we really have to fight it?¡± Some of them were scared and wanted to retreat. In the past, even the elite ss ormander monsters were only three to four meters tall. With their weapons and movement techniques, they could still attack them As for the two-headed ox snake monster in front of him, it was over six nearly to seven meters tall and over ten meters long. The deterrence it brought was extremely terrifying. Some people unconsciously took a step back under the pressure. It was a great taboo to be timid before fighting. Ji Wu Shuang suddenly shouted,¡± We ancient martial art sessors carry the mission of revitalizing our sects and families. How can a mere tier zero king-level monster scared us just like that?!¡± This shout immediately woke up the timid people and rekindled their fighting spirit. ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t even fought a single battle. It¡¯s too embarrassing to retreat just like that!¡± One of them held an axe and seemed to be angry at his previous reaction. He took the lead and charged at the king-level monster. Seeing this, the others also followed. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t try to be brave. He was half a beat behind the others and walked at the back of the team. He knew that he was considered the weakest among the six of them. If he rashly charged, there was a risk of death. ¡°Roar ~~!¡± When the running two-headed ox snake monster saw that these ants were not running but were instead waving their des at it. It exerted even more strength in its feet and instantly increased its speed. Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. This king-level monster looked very strong, but its speed was very slowpare to elite ormander ss monster. At the very least, with his current mastery level of Lightfoot, he was faster than the other party a lot. This way, even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still escape. As the distance between the two sides rapidly closed, the oppressive force from the monster¡¯s massive body grew stronger. Zhao Yu, who considered himself not short at around 1.9 meters, felt like a child in front of this colossal creature. Especially since this giant monster was charging at them, the sense of oppression was even stronger. ¡°Take it down!¡± The leading ancient martial artist wielding an axe roared, lifting his axe towards the monster¡¯s front hooves. He indeed wanted to aim for the head, but given the creature¡¯s height, jumping up recklessly without solid footing would likely lead to a fatal oue. Instead, aiming to sever the monster¡¯s limbs to restrict its movement seemed a better strategy for encirclement. The others made a simr choice, staying close to the ground and targeting the limbs of the monster. ¡°Hisss¡ª!¡± The two-headed monster¡¯s bull head expelled two streams of white breath, its millstone-sized bull eyes ring in rage, as if it felt a great humiliation. Then, without stopping its steps, it charged towards the group. ¡°Ping~!¡± A sound reminiscent of metal shing against metal erupted. The axe strike did not break through the defense, and the powerful recoil numbed the arms of the man. The sturdy front hooves stomped down towards the man. ¡°Not good!¡± Startled, the man quickly maneuvered to dodge to one side. Fortunately, his agility allowed him to avoid the stomping foot of the monster. ¡°Bang!¡± The ground where the hoofnded formed a crater several meters deep. Clearly, the monster had put a lot of force into that stomp. Just from the crater formed, one could imagine what would have happened if it hadnded on a person. The four people behind adjusted their stance upon seeing this, avoiding the direct path of the charging monster and instead attacking its nks. But like before, none of their attacks could break through its defenses. N?v(el)B\\jnn Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s sword even shattered upon impact, sending fragments flying. They couldn¡¯t withstand a direct confrontation! This thought emerged in everyone¡¯s mind. However, they soon realized that the King-level monster seemed not to be focusing on them. Both its angry bull eyes and the cold snake eyes were fixated on Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, run!¡± Before anyone could warn him, Zhao Yu had already turned to flee. His attack power was inferior to the others¡¯, and if they couldn¡¯t break the monster¡¯s defense, how could he? Zhao Yu had no intention of waiting for death and used his Lightfoot skill to flee towards the back. In a blink of an eye, the man and the beast had moved dozens of meters apart.. Chapter 530 - 530: King-Level Monster! (3) Chapter 530: King-Level Monster! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other five felt a little more at ease. After all, the two-headed monster did not attack them directly. It only stomped on them a few times. ¡°Chase it, find an opportunity to see if we can hurt it¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang chased after it while staring at the two-headed monster¡¯s butt.¡± If we attack its weakness, we might be able to break its defense!¡± The five of them immediately rushed forward. ¡°Hiss hiss ¡ª!¡± In front of him, Zhao Yu kept running, and the roars of the snake heads could be heard. Through the sh in his vision, he found that the two-headed monster¡¯s head was moving up and down, as if it was looking for an opportunity to attack. Behind the King-level monster, the other five did not abandon him, continuing their pursuit. It seemed they were nning a surprise attack from behind. Zhao Yu increased his speed again, but not to the extent ofpletely shaking off the monster, intending to create an opportunity for the other five. Killing this King-level monster would be ideal; otherwise, being chased like this was far from good. Half a minuteter, the five finally caught up to the two-headed ox snake monster from behind. The man wielding the axe, with his strong movement technique and the fastest among them, was the first to attempt a sneak attack. His target was directly at the monster¡¯s rear. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see if you die!¡± The ancient martial sessor sneered, channeling his energy and striking down with force. Unexpectedly, at that moment, an orifice suddenly appeared between the monster¡¯s legs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Pfft~~!¡± A stream of dull yellow gas burst out instantly. ¡°SO Smelly!¡± The man with the axe, caught off guard, inhaled a breath of it. He almost vomited on the spot from the nausea. It was a deep, prating stench as if various filthy substances had been interwoven together for decades and fermented. Before he could dwell on the smell, a wave of dizziness hit him, and the man with the axe cked out, copsing to the ground. The others slowed their pace, avoiding the cloud of dull yellow gas. They kept calling the name of the man with the axe. For a moment, the distance between the five ancient martial sessor, Zhao Yu and the two-headed monster grew even further. ¡°Should we pursue?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu looked anxiously at Ji Wu Shuang. The gas emitted by the monster was truly bizarre; the man with the axe was no weaker than him, yet he was affected instantly, now with his life hanging by a thread. The others were also hesitant, not keen on continuing the pursuit. Speaking of friendship, they basically didn¡¯t have any friendship with Zhao Yu. It was only because everyone was near the novice area that they had a foundation of trust, so they cooperated to form a team. Ji Wu Shuang hesitated as well, but after thinking it over and considering that Zhao Yu was faster than the King-level monster, he likely wouldn¡¯t die immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s check on his condition first¡­¡± Zhao Yu and the monster were moving extremely fast. With just a slight dy from the others, the roars of the beast became more distant and gone. Eventually, they could barely hear it. Everyone understood that even if they pursued now, they probably wouldn¡¯t catch up in time. But inexplicably, they all felt a sense of relief in their hearts. At the same time, they realized the formidable nature of a King-level monster. Just with its defense alone, they couldn¡¯t break through, not to mention its offensive capabilities. It merely released a gas, and it was enough to knock out an ultimate martial artist skilled fighters. What more if it attacked with full force?! Upon checking, they found that the man with the axe had fallen into aa, seemingly having knocked out by the smell, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t life-threatening. Ji Wu Shuang stood up, looked into the distance, and murmured, ¡°Zhao Yu, I hope you can survive this!¡± Chapter 531 - 531: Internal Fighting Chapter 531: Internal Fighting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Where did this group of peoplee from!¡± In the forest, Guo Yang didn¡¯t dare to stay for even a moment. He ran with all his might and life. He was shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the hunting squad looked down on hisbat strength and allowed him to hide in the distance to watch the battle, he might have died. ¡°Six ultimate fighters, and each of them knows martial arts. They can¡¯t be unspecialized!¡± Guo Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression changed drastically.¡± Could they from the other four major powers?!¡± If they dared to attack the people of Wang Feng Valley, there was a high chance that it was another major power. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t his ce to worry about these matters. As long as he delivered the message back, he would have done a great service. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being med; the Eight Trigrams Alliance wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. While fleeing, Guo Yang kept looking back, afraid of being chased. ¡°Old Xie, your Eight Destions Alliance lost a team, do you need our help?!¡± Ding Hong ran into Xie Zheng just as he was leaving the restaurant, seizing the opportunity to taunt him. Xie Zheng¡¯s face turned ashen, coldly responding, ¡°No need for you to bother with such trivial matters!¡± ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m just worried you guys from the Eight Destions Alliance would lose your status in Wang Feng Valley!¡± The two had long been at odds, with Ding Hong appearing particrly smug now. Xie Zheng was furious but couldn¡¯t find aeback, as their Team Seven indeed had been wiped out. ¡°Hmph, just a group from the newbie zone, easily crushed!¡± ¡°The most important thing now is that matter, I hope Master Ding doesn¡¯t get distracted by trivialities and neglect the chief¡¯s important business!¡± Ding Hong snorted, about to say something when suddenly someone came rushing from a distance. ¡°Leader, it¡¯s bad news!!¡± From afar, Guo Yang shouted loudly, attracting the attention of many. Xie Zheng, already embarrassed in front of everyone, became furious seeing his subordinate in such panic. ¡°Guo Yang, do you dare to make such a noise in Wang Feng Valley?!¡± He nned to deal with Guo Yang properly once back. Guo Yang shivered, but thinking of those who had died, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Leader, there¡¯s really a big trouble!¡± Ding Hong squinted, listening as someone whispered in his ear, his eyes lighting up. ¡°Leader Xie, I heard he went out with your hunting team to trouble that group of neers. Howe he¡¯s back alone?!¡± Xie Zheng then realized Guo Yang had left with Team Three and others. A bad premonition suddenly hit him. He nced at Ding Hong and motioned for Guo Yang to speak privately. Ding Hong wanted to eavesdrop, but Xie Zheng didn¡¯t give him the chance, having his subordinates block the way. Ding Hong didn¡¯t insist,ughing loudly, ¡°Old Xie, your scout is back. Did your hunting team getpletely annihted again?!¡± Xie Zheng pulled Guo Yang aside, demanding, ¡°Guo Yang, didn¡¯t Imand you to follow Team Three to hunt that group of neers? Why are you back alone?!¡± ¡°Leader, it¡¯s bad, they¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°What?! Did I heard it wrong?¡± Xie Zheng was stunned, then grabbed Guo Yang¡¯s cor ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, that group has not just one extreme martial artist but six¡­¡± Guo Yang, terrified quickly exined. ¡°Each of them is proficient in at least one advanced martial art technique. Our Team Three was no match for them¡­¡± Xie Zheng frowned, ¡°How is it possible for a team from the newbie zone to have six ultimate martial artists?!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that a team from the newbie zone, even if it had six ultimate martial artists, could they really defeat their experienced ultimate martial artists of the Eight Destions Alliance. In his mind, thoseing out of the newbie zone wouldn¡¯t have sufficient martial arts skills and experience to ovee their own people. Guo Yang urgently exined, ¡°Leader, all six of them are very skilled in martial arts, each mastering at least one technique. Our ultimate fighter couldn¡¯t stand against them¡­¡± ¡°What are you suspecting?!¡± Xie Zheng didn¡¯t understand why someone from the novice area knew martial arts. Guo Yang then voiced his guess,¡± I suspect that those people are not from the novice area. They might be from other forces. Otherwise, how could the people in the novice area know so many martial arts?!¡± Guo Yang had never seen martial arts above the master level, but he knew that the group¡¯s martial arts were stronger than theirs. After a moment of hesitation, he stated directly, ¡°I suspect that some of them might have martial arts skills above the master level, something that is clearly not possible for those from the newbie zone¡­¡± Xie Zheng furrowed his brows, turned his head to nce at Ding Hong, who was still loudly mocking them. It all seemed like there was some trickery afoot. Could it be¡­ A possibility suddenly dawned on him, and he became furious, charging at Ding Hong. ¡°Ding Hong, you bastard, dare to scheme against me?!¡± He grabbed a long sword from his subordinate and swung it at Ding Hong. The sword was swung in anger, carrying a unique might that scared many bystanders into stepping back. Ding Hong was stunned, not expecting Xie Zheng to be so enraged and attack him. ¡°Xie Zheng, have you lost your mind?!¡± Ding Hong cursed and drew a long sword and blocking the attack. Both were among the strongest of the ultimate martial artists, and their battle drew no interveners from the crowd. In fact, their followers were dumbfounded. They never expected their leader to actually start fighting. This was unprecedented! As soon as the two started fighting, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Some who hadn¡¯t left yet hurried back to watch themotion. ¡°Xie Zheng and Ding Hong are actually fighting¡­¡± ¡°Do these two have such deep conflicts?!¡± The followers on the side were eager to join the fray. Fortunately, the two leaders hadn¡¯t lost their senses and didn¡¯t order their followers to join in. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Xie Zheng, are you out of your damn MIND!? The boss just said no private fights, and you dare to make a move?!¡± Ding Hong was feeling justified and wasn¡¯t afraid of escting the situation and kept shouting loudly, ensuring everyone could hear him. ¡°Bastard, you schemed against me, I¡¯ll kill you today, even if the bosses, it won¡¯t matter!¡± Xie Zheng was furious, beyond caring about consequences, especially since he lost several ultimate fighters under hismand. Even if He Yun himself arrived, he believed he was in the right. ¡°Stop this nonsense RIGHT NOW!¡± Just as the fight reached its peak, He Yun finally arrived. ¡°What are you two doing here?!¡± He Yun was furious as he has told them to avoid infighting among their subordinates, and here they were fighting. Ding Hong was overjoyed, quickly saying, ¡°It has nothing to do with me, Xie Zheng went crazy and attacked me!¡± He Yun then turned his gaze towards Xie Zheng. ¡°Boss, Ding Hong is a dishonorable bastard, sending people to ambush my men.. Six of my ultimate martial artists were killed by him!¡± Chapter 532 - 532: Wang Feng Valley Chapter 532: Wang Feng Valley Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Bullsh * t! When did I send my people to ambush your men?!¡± Ding Hong quickly turned to look at He Yun.¡± Boss, it really has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡± Who else could it be but you?!¡± Xie Zheng interrupted. He Yun listened to the two of them argue for a long time before he finally understood what had happened. ¡± Xie Zheng, six ultimate fighter under you already died?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xie Zheng nodded and called Guo Yang to his side.¡± Guo Yang, tell everything you¡¯ve experienced to boss!¡± Instantly, everyone looked over. Guo Yang was under a lot of pressure, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he nervously exined. ¡°Their group only had one ultimate fighter at the start. When we sent people over, six of them suddenly appeared¡­¡± ¡°So, our alliance leader thinks¡­¡± Guo Yang noticed Xie Zheng ring at him. He quickly said,¡± I¡¯m guessing that those six people might be from some other major power. Otherwise, how could there be six ultimate fighters in the novice area?¡± ¡°The most exaggerated thing is that these six people all know martial arts. Even the weakest one has mastered more than one martial art¡­¡± ¡°Master level martial arts, six ultimate fighters¡­¡± He Yun muttered to himself. After careful calction, they did not seem to havee from the novice area. Then, he looked at Ding Hong and asked suspiciously,¡± It really wasn¡¯t you?!¡± Ding Hong immediately felt wronged.¡± It really wasn¡¯t me, Boss. My people have things to do!¡± As he spoke, he counted the ultimate fighters under him. Indeed, there was no time tomit a crime. Xie Zheng also noticed that something was wrong. Or rather, after this interruption, he calmed down. He felt that with Ding Hong¡¯s guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. After all, they were were ultimately from the Wang Feng Valley. He Yun then looked around and nced at the other leaders. The people who looked at him waved their hands to indicate that it had nothing to do with them. ¡°If it was not done by you, it is very likely that it was done by other¡­¡± He Yun narrowed his eyes, suspecting that it was the work of the other four major powers. ¡°Boss, are they really going to attack us?¡± ¡°How dare they?!¡± Everyone was furious, as if they had been humiliated. He Yun was thinking about why the other four forces would do this. No matter how he thought about it, there seemed to be no result. ¡°Boss, since those people aren¡¯t from our Valley, we must avenge this affront!¡± As He Yun silent, Xie Zheng thought he was considering the bigger picture, expecting him to endure. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But how could he exin such forbearance to his subordinates?! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, take everyone and find those people. Finish them off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. Once we find them, I¡¯ll leave one alive to find out who they¡¯re working with!¡± Xie Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Nearly everyone believed that only the other four major forces could field six ultimate martial artists, each skilled in martial arts above the master level. ¡°Boom boom¡ª!¡± Just then, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Simultaneously, a series of screams erupted in the distance. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. They saw what was once an orderly Wang Feng Valley now in chaos, as arge crowd surged towards them like headless flies. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± He Yun felt an ominous premonition rising. ¡°King-level monster, run!¡± At that shout, everyone was startled. ¡°King-level monster?¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± He Yun started panicked. He had personally faced a King-level monster before, knowing well that it wasn¡¯t something numbers could ovee. But King-level monsters usually stayed in their territories, rarely roaming like this! ¡°Wait, could it be a King-level monster that ran out from the newbie zone?!¡± ¡°Only a King-level monster from there would relentlessly chase after someone¡­¡± As everyone was panicking, the towering creature gradually came into view. Its massive stature instantly demolished any desire to fight. In the distance, some overly brave ultimate martial artists evenunched attacks, with predictable results. Dead or injured. ¡°Retreat, let¡¯s avoid it for now!¡± He Yun quickly ordered his men to scatter, observing the situation from a safe distance. ¡°Boss, have you noticed? That King-level monster seems uninterested in anyone else, more like it¡¯s chasing someone!¡± Soon, someone spotted the clue. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°It must be an ultimate martial artist who returned to the newbie zone, drawing the King-level monster out!¡± ¡°Who would be so bold? Are they seeking death?!¡± Xie Zheng was somewhat afraid, knowing the newbie zone¡¯s King-level monsters were relentless until it kill its target. Unless the ultimate martial artist who returned to the newbie zone die, it would continue its pursuit to the end. ¡°Do we know them?¡± He Yun casually asked. Everyone started to observe and shook their heads, ¡°Don¡¯t know them, seems not one of ours!¡± Wang Feng Valley was sorge, and ultimate martial artists were few and known to each other. Zhao Yu¡¯s face was unfamiliar. Guo Yang suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, that¡¯s the guy!¡± ¡°Who the hell is him?!¡± Xie Zheng immediately asking who he was. Guo Yang excitedly exined, ¡°He¡¯s the one who led the team that wiped out our three and seven teams¡­¡± He was worried about being med by Xie Zheng for returning alone, but now with Zhao Yu arriving, the focus of resentment shifted. ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± ¡°How dare hee here?!¡± ¡°Could someone be trying to mess with us?!¡± Ding Hong frowned. ¡°Like, another major force deliberately letting an ultimate martial artist return to the newbie zone to lure out this King-level monster to our Wang Feng Valley?!¡± He Yun¡¯s pupils narrowed, considering this possibility not unlikely. ¡°Damn it, our Valley isn¡¯t a ce you juste and go as you please!¡± Furious and no longer concerned with analysis, he shouted, ¡°Where are the archers?!¡± The next second, a dozen figures with longbows stepped forward. He Yun pointed at Zhao Yu and roared, ¡°Shoot him, take that guy down!¡± Instantly, a dozen people raised their bows and shot arrows towards Zhao Yu. ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s Super Brian suddenly alert him about iing arrows flying towards him, nimbly dodging with phantom steps and Lightfoot. ncing towards the source of the arrows, Zhao Yu made a decision, changing direction and charging towards this group. Behind him, the King-level monster, unconcerned with anything else, continued its relentless pursuit of Zhao Yu.. Chapter 534 - 534: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (2) Chapter 534: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Vision is not invincible. If the enemy¡¯s speed far exceeds his own, even with Vision and the Super Brain¡¯s supeputing power could not ovee the gap- As of now, there hasn¡¯t been an enemy powerful enough to overwhelm Zhao Yu speed and the Super Brain¡¯s calctions to the point of losing control. ¡°Swipe!¡± The next second, Zhao Yu felt his body and mind instantly shrink and transport into a different space. In this special space, the surroundings appeared nearly transparent, centered around his body with Vision. ¡°Is this my consciousness?!¡± Zhao Yu realized his consciousness must have been pulled out and ced here by the Super Brain. Under the control of the Super Brain, his body began to move. Watching the fleeting surroundings, Zhao Yu felt it was incredibly mystical. It felt as though he was riding a Gundam, watching as the pilot with autopilot operated for him. Consequently, the previous sense of crisis also dissipated. Zhao Yu even had the illusion that even if his body were destroyed, his consciousness could still live. ¡°Whoosh-!¡± As he thought, three streaks of shes came after him, and the three fastest ultimate fighters swung their long knives towards him. Zhao Yu¡¯s figure moved, dodging the three knives with an extremely weird posture. In an instant, he circled around the three men. ¡°What kind of movement is this?!¡± The people who were yet to arrive were all startled, shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s extreme maneuver. The three in the scene were also stunned, but the next second, they quickly escape to the side. Because as Zhao Yu dodged, it turned into a situation where the three of them had to confront the king-level monster. ¡°Dodge!¡± But it was toote! If the three had dodged after their attack failed, there might have been a chance. But they were shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s movement technique, missing the best opportunity to dodge. They could even smell the scent of the king-level monster. ¡°Stop it!¡± The three exchanged looks, without time to think further, each used their strongest martial arts and attacked the king-level monster. ¡°Ba Gua Palm!¡± ¡°Seven Injuries Fist!¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Cripple Kick!¡± The three ultimate fighters eachunched their powerful moves, aiming to deliver a fatal blow to the king-level monster. ¡°Moo-!¡± ¡°Ssss¡ª!¡± The two-headed ox snake monster became enraged. When Huo Zhen Wu and others attacked it, it was focusing all its attention on Zhao Yu. Several hours had passed since then, and during this time, it had been led on a chase by Zhao Yu everywhere, already filled with anger. At this moment, the two-headed ox snake monster found something to release his anger on. It slightly bent its legs, lowering its entire upper body to body tackled with the three. ¡°Boom-!¡± The three powerful moves sessfully hit the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s body, producing a sound of metal shing. The next second, the raging body charged towards the three with the force of Mountain bearing down on them. ¡°Not good!¡± The three finally realized that the monster before them was not something they could stop. Their three ultimate moves failed to breach its defenses, indicating the strength of this king-level monster. Just as they thought to retreat, the earthquake created by the king-level monster was slowing their movements. This trembling force wasn¡¯t strong, and under normal circumstances, even threshold enhancer could easily break free. However, at this critical moment, it proved disastrous. Their figures faltered for only a moment before they were struck by the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s body. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Like smashed watermelons, they were instantly crushed upon impact, their remains scattering in all directions. This scene shocked everyone. Even Zhao Yu was terrified, grateful he hadn¡¯t foolishly attempted to confront this king-level monster. He considered that the monster, standing at almost seven meters tall and likely weighing dozens or even nearly hundred tons. Such a colossal body and weight could demolish not just people but even a three or four-story building upon impact. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Run!¡± Ding Hong and others were petrified by this scene. Following someone¡¯s shout, they finally snapped to their senses and turned to flee. They were like startled birds,pletely losing their will to fight. Too powerful! Ahead, He Yun nced back, sighing once more. Months ago, he had witnessed a king-level monster¡¯s fury, which directly demolished an existing dominant force. It was said that this force was the strongest among the five, ambitious enough to hunt a king-level monster. The oue was nearly a total annihtion of their ultimate fighters, with the king-level monster only slightly injured. Although that battle showed that king-level monsters were not invincible and could be injured, the losses were disheartening. Nearly a hundred ultimate fighters died. Unless the five major forces united, there was a chance to kill a king-level monster. Otherwise, anyone encountering one only had the option to flee. Now, facing a king-level monster again, He Yun had no intention of stopping to help others. Behind, the crisis was not over. The remaining fifty-plus ultimate fighters didn¡¯t organize a resistance; instead, each one ran for their lives. In such times, one didn¡¯t need to run fast, just faster than theirrades.. Chapter 535 - 535: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (3) Chapter 535: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were fast, but Zhao Yu¡¯s speed was even faster. From time to time, he would overtake an ultimate fighter. During this period, there were also people who tried to counterattack, but they were all evaded by Zhao Yu¡¯s strange movement technique. The result was that the ultimate fighters who were high and mighty in the past were now like worthless weeds, falling one after another under the iron hooves of the king-level monster. ¡°Big brother, please spare us, stop chasing us¡­¡± ¡± We don¡¯t have any grudges against you. Why are you chasing after us?!¡± Some people were on the verge of copse and began to beg Zhao Yu for mercy. There were also people who took the opportunity to escape to other ces and sessfully avoided the disaster. Zhao Yu was also very helpless. After all, he was just a fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s might. He could only run in one direction at their boss and not chasing after these people. Therefore, he was running in the sane direction as them. But even so, the number of ultimate fighters in front of them decreased as they chased. ¡°Thirteen dead is not bad¡­¡± Zhao Yu did a quick count. There were as many as thirteen ultimate fighters who had died tragically at the feet of king-level monsters. In front of him, there were only a few experts who had reached the master level of Lightfoot. The other ultimate fighters ditched the others already ran towards different direction. Why does this person keep chasing me? Guo Yang wanted to cry. He was just a weak chicken at the threshold level. What right did he have to make Zhao Yu chase after him? That¡¯s right, Zhao Yu had been chasing after Guo Yang all this while. After all, Guo Yang was the reason the Eight Destions Alliance had chased after them. This fellow had appeared three times before, but he had escaped every time. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected that this person, not even an ultimate fighter in physical fitness, could operate Lightfoot skill at a speed not slower than his, even slightly faster. ¡°Has your Lightfoot skill reached beyond mastery?!¡± Zhao Yu, following behind, asked in a deep voice. ¡°No, I¡¯ve learned a higher ss Lightfoot skill¡­¡± Guo Yang understood that the other was targeting him and could only answer honestly, hoping Zhao Yu would let him off. A higher ss Lightfoot skill?! Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes. Currently, the techniques he mastered were basically of the lower Yellow grade. And techniques mastered by ancient martial artists like Ji Wu Shuang were Mystery Grade, far surpassing his in power and effect. ¡°What grade is your Lightfoot skill?¡± ¡°Yellow Grade Upper ss¡­¡± Zhao Yu was disappointed, having thought the man had a Mystery grade technique, only to find out it was just an upper ss Yellow grade Lightfoot skill. ¡°Why do you have such a level of Lightfoot skill when other ultimate fighters do not?!¡± This confused Zhao Yu; how could this person, merely at threshold level, possess such a level of Lightfoot skill?! ¡°Big brother, learning martial arts requires talent, I just happened to have a bit of talent for Lightfoot skill, which is why I was chosen to learn this technique¡­¡± Guo Yang continued moving, shouting back without turning his head, unsure of what Zhao Yu really wanted. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, understanding since Ji Wu Shuang and others had demonstrated that martial arts cultivation required talent. Thinking this, he spoke up: ¡°What other techniques do you know?!¡± ¡°None, none, I was cultivated by the alliance, and besides Lightfoot skill, I¡¯m not allowed to practice any other offensive martial arts¡­¡± Guo Yang wasn¡¯t lying; the Eight Destions Alliance feared those with a talent for Lightfoot skill bing too powerful, always limiting their learning of other martial arts. If caught learning secretly, the consequences would be worse than death, so Guo Yang truly knew only one Lightfoot skill. ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°Now, recite the Lightfoot skill you know to me¡­¡± ¡°What?! Guo Yang was not expecting Zhao Yu to make such a request. ¡°I¡­this¡­¡± ¡°Not reciting? Then wait to die, I, as an ultimate fighter, will exhaust you to death!¡± Zhao Yu sneered. Guo Yang wanted to cry; he was now alone. Others weren¡¯t foolish; during the conversation between Zhao Yu and Guo Yang, they realized Zhao Yu was after Guo Yang and had quietly escaped. However, Guo Yang wasn¡¯tpletely without wit; his direction of pursuit was towards where He Yun and others had fled. Realizing he was targeted by Zhao Yu, he knew his only chance was with He Yun and others. As for being med by He Yun afterward, that was a problem for another time if he survived. With this thought, Guo Yang steeled his heart and began reciting his Lightfoot skill. ¡°Windless Lightfoot Skill¡­¡± During his recitation, Xie Zheng, fleeing ahead, nced back at him. Guo Yang¡¯s heart tightened, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop, faithfully reciting the entire Lightfoot skill. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t worried about him reciting falsely, as the Super Brain would verify. ¡°Done!¡± As soon as he finished, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind also received a prompt from the Super Brain. [Windless Lightfoot Skill discovered, include in records?] Yes! Swipe! The next second, Zhao Yu¡¯s list had an additional Windless Lightfoot Skill, marked as uninitiated, with a prompt indicating it could be initiated with 1 technology point. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Tell me, who is your boss?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled. ¡°No, tell me whether the boss of Wang Feng Valley is here, the one who can freelye and go from the camp!¡± Ahead, He Yun¡¯s steps faltered, ncing back at Guo Yang. Guo Yang¡¯s face drastically changed, his heart in turmoil.. Chapter 535 - 535: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (3) Chapter 535: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were fast, but Zhao Yu¡¯s speed was even faster. From time to time, he would overtake an ultimate fighter. During this period, there were also people who tried to counterattack, but they were all evaded by Zhao Yu¡¯s strange movement technique. The result was that the ultimate fighters who were high and mighty in the past were now like worthless weeds, falling one after another under the iron hooves of the king-level monster. ¡°Big brother, please spare us, stop chasing us¡­¡± ¡± We don¡¯t have any grudges against you. Why are you chasing after us?!¡± Some people were on the verge of copse and began to beg Zhao Yu for mercy. There were also people who took the opportunity to escape to other ces and sessfully avoided the disaster. Zhao Yu was also very helpless. After all, he was just a fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s might. He could only run in one direction at their boss and not chasing after these people. Therefore, he was running in the sane direction as them. But even so, the number of ultimate fighters in front of them decreased as they chased. ¡°Thirteen dead is not bad¡­¡± Zhao Yu did a quick count. There were as many as thirteen ultimate fighters who had died tragically at the feet of king-level monsters. In front of him, there were only a few experts who had reached the master level of Lightfoot. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The other ultimate fighters ditched the others already ran towards different direction. Why does this person keep chasing me? Guo Yang wanted to cry. He was just a weak chicken at the threshold level. What right did he have to make Zhao Yu chase after him? That¡¯s right, Zhao Yu had been chasing after Guo Yang all this while. After all, Guo Yang was the reason the Eight Destions Alliance had chased after them. This fellow had appeared three times before, but he had escaped every time. Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected that this person, not even an ultimate fighter in physical fitness, could operate Lightfoot skill at a speed not slower than his, even slightly faster. ¡°Has your Lightfoot skill reached beyond mastery?!¡± Zhao Yu, following behind, asked in a deep voice. ¡°No, I¡¯ve learned a higher ss Lightfoot skill¡­¡± Guo Yang understood that the other was targeting him and could only answer honestly, hoping Zhao Yu would let him off. A higher ss Lightfoot skill?! Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes. Currently, the techniques he mastered were basically of the lower Yellow grade. And techniques mastered by ancient martial artists like Ji Wu Shuang were Mystery Grade, far surpassing his in power and effect. ¡°What grade is your Lightfoot skill?¡± ¡°Yellow Grade Upper ss¡­¡± Zhao Yu was disappointed, having thought the man had a Mystery grade technique, only to find out it was just an upper ss Yellow grade Lightfoot skill. ¡°Why do you have such a level of Lightfoot skill when other ultimate fighters do not?!¡± This confused Zhao Yu; how could this person, merely at threshold level, possess such a level of Lightfoot skill?! ¡°Big brother, learning martial arts requires talent, I just happened to have a bit of talent for Lightfoot skill, which is why I was chosen to learn this technique¡­¡± Guo Yang continued moving, shouting back without turning his head, unsure of what Zhao Yu really wanted. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, understanding since Ji Wu Shuang and others had demonstrated that martial arts cultivation required talent. Thinking this, he spoke up: ¡°What other techniques do you know?!¡± ¡°None, none, I was cultivated by the alliance, and besides Lightfoot skill, I¡¯m not allowed to practice any other offensive martial arts¡­¡± Guo Yang wasn¡¯t lying; the Eight Destions Alliance feared those with a talent for Lightfoot skill bing too powerful, always limiting their learning of other martial arts. If caught learning secretly, the consequences would be worse than death, so Guo Yang truly knew only one Lightfoot skill. ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°Now, recite the Lightfoot skill you know to me¡­¡± ¡°What?! Guo Yang was not expecting Zhao Yu to make such a request. ¡°I¡­this¡­¡± ¡°Not reciting? Then wait to die, I, as an ultimate fighter, will exhaust you to death!¡± Zhao Yu sneered. Guo Yang wanted to cry; he was now alone. Others weren¡¯t foolish; during the conversation between Zhao Yu and Guo Yang, they realized Zhao Yu was after Guo Yang and had quietly escaped. However, Guo Yang wasn¡¯tpletely without wit; his direction of pursuit was towards where He Yun and others had fled. Realizing he was targeted by Zhao Yu, he knew his only chance was with He Yun and others. As for being med by He Yun afterward, that was a problem for another time if he survived. With this thought, Guo Yang steeled his heart and began reciting his Lightfoot skill. ¡°Windless Lightfoot Skill¡­¡± During his recitation, Xie Zheng, fleeing ahead, nced back at him. Guo Yang¡¯s heart tightened, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop, faithfully reciting the entire Lightfoot skill. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t worried about him reciting falsely, as the Super Brain would verify. ¡°Done!¡± As soon as he finished, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind also received a prompt from the Super Brain. [Windless Lightfoot Skill discovered, include in records?] Yes! Swipe! The next second, Zhao Yu¡¯s list had an additional Windless Lightfoot Skill, marked as uninitiated, with a prompt indicating it could be initiated with 1 technology point. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Tell me, who is your boss?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled. ¡°No, tell me whether the boss of Wang Feng Valley is here, the one who can freelye and go from the camp!¡± Ahead, He Yun¡¯s steps faltered, ncing back at Guo Yang. Guo Yang¡¯s face drastically changed, his heart in turmoil.. Chapter 536 - 536: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (4) Chapter 536: Extorting Cultivation Techniques! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Yo! Speaking of loyal now?!¡± Zhao Yu had already asked the Super Brain to use its vision to keep an eye on the person in front of it. He could tell that the group of people that Guo Yang was chasing far surpassed the other ultimate fighters in terms of both equipment and strength. They were obviously important figures in Wang Feng Valley. [This person¡¯s physical reaction is the strongest. There is an 89.59% chance that he is the overlord of the Wang Feng Valley!] As expected, the hint given by the Super Brain was He Yun. After hesitating for a moment, Guo Yang made up his mind. If worst came to worst, he could escape and leave Wang Feng Valley, never to return. ¡°He, he¡¯s called He Yun, our boss at Wang Feng Valley. He¡¯s the one who usually travels to and returned from the camp, and his skills and equipment are top-notch¡­¡± Guo Yang pointed out, the one matched by the Super Brain, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ahead, He Yun¡¯s expression changed, turning furiously back, ¡°Guo Yang, you dare to betray me, I will kill you after this¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, He Yun, don¡¯t act so high and mighty. This inner circle isn¡¯t ruled by you alone. I¡¯ll just run to someone else¡¯s territory if ites to it. If you have the ability, thene after me now¡­¡± Having already betrayed He Yun, Guo Yang let loosepletely, loudly cursing. His swear words made He Yun¡¯s chest heave with rage, and if it weren¡¯t for the king-level monster behind him, he would have torn Guo Yang to pieces. ¡°Good, get lost while you can!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and chased in He Yun¡¯s direction. He couldn¡¯t catch up with Guo Yang right now; as mentioned before, was to exhaust Guo Yang to death by attrition. But that was hardly meaningful. Rather than wait for Guo Yang to act recklessly, it made more sense to focus on the wealthiest person in Wang Feng Valley. Since he could obtain high-level martial arts from Guo Yang, why couldn¡¯t he do the same from He Yun?! ording to the Super Brain¡¯s calctions, he had just over three hours before his stamina would fail, and he needed to find a way to survive before then. After all, based on the Super Brain¡¯s analysis, the king-level monster behind him was at least able to run longer than him, possibly for days and nights without tiring. ¡°What are you all trying to doing?!¡± He Yun suddenly realized that his subordinates, who had been running with him, had suddenly distanced themselves from him, as if they were about to leave. ¡± Boss, we still have to establish your ordered n. If we die here, wouldn¡¯t the other four forces benefit?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You know the strength of this king-level monster better than anyone else. If we follow you, we¡¯ll only be a burden to you¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m not dead yet! How dare you all do this to me¡± He Yun was furious and cursed. ¡°Boss, although the person behind you is an ultimate fighter¡­.¡± Xie Zheng rolled his eyes and said. ¡°I believe if you continue running, that person will die sooner orter. By then, you will be safe!¡± ¡± If we follow you, won¡¯t we lose our men for nothing?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to go to the camp¡­¡± These words made He Yun calm down a bit. He thought about it carefully and it seemed to be the case. In terms of physical strength and stamina, he had just started running, so he was definitely better than Zhao Yu. The probability of him surviving in the end was very high. His subordinates were all experts that fought along with him for long. It would be a pity if they died. He cannot afford to lose much of his men for the opportunity to enter the camp! When the others saw that He Yun was deep in thought, they immediately knew that their chance hade. They quickly left and ran in other directions. Zhao Yu only had his Super Brain scanned the faces of these people and did not pursue them. Just like what he had said before, he only stared at He Yun and chased after him. When the others ran away, He Yun also came back to his senses, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re chasing the wrong person¡­¡± ¡°The one who intercepted you is the Eight Destions Alliance. Their boss is called Xie Zheng. See that bald guy over there? Go after him!¡± As He Yun ran, he pointed in the direction Xie Zheng was running. Xie Zheng was so scared that he immediately sped up, afraid that Zhao Yu would turn around and chase after him. He Yun¡¯s actions caused the distance between the two of them to shrink from more than 80 meters to more than 50 meters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look for Xie Zheng after this¡­¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to tell me about the martial arts manuals you know, right?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said.. Chapter 537 - 537: Protective Film! (1) Chapter 537: Protective Film! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yun did not expect Zhao Yu to ckmail him. This made him feel a little angry. In the entire inner circle, he was one of the top five overlords. ¡± Brat, you have to think carefully. The entire Wang Feng Valley is mine. There are hundreds of ultimate fighters under me. Do you know the consequences of offending me?¡± His voice was cold and his breathing was a little heavy. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Do you think I care about that now?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled. At this moment, the two-headed ox snake monster behind him roared cooperatively. Only then did He Yun realize that the person who dared to extort him had a king-level monster chasing after him. His life and death were unknown, so how could he care about this? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse at his bad luck. He cursed Xie Zheng a thousand times in his heart. Why did he offend such a person for no reason? However, his pride as the leader of the Wang Feng Valley was still there,¡± You also know what kind of monster is following you. Kid, I will watch you be eaten by it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Yu knew that the other party would not give in so easily, so he did not say anything more and continued on his way. He Yun didn¡¯t say much. He went through the surrounding terrain in his mind and consciously avoided the territories of various monsters. He knew very well that even if Zhao Yu was an ultimate fighter like him, his stamina was limited. Compared to him, Zhao Yu would definitely exhausted his stamina before him. Therefore, Zhao Yu would definitely die if this dragged on. The only variable was the monsters lurking within their respective territories. Killing these monsters wouldn¡¯t alleviate mental exhaustion but could replenish physical strength. As long as he avoided these monster territories, sooner orter, Zhao Yu would be unable to continue, eventually choosing to leave. The two, one ahead of the other, pulling along a king-level monster, skirted around one monster territory after another. An hourter. He Yun, hearing the persistent sounds behind him, grew anxious. An hour had passed, his stamina had decreased and even his speed had slightly dropped. But the person behind him seemed tireless, relentlessly pursuing him. How could this person have such endurance?! Behind, Zhao Yu was actually very tired, having run much longer than He Yun. He had managed to keep going this long thanks to the Super Brain intermittently taking over his body, using its superiorputing power to coordinate cellr movements throughout his body, conserving energy as much as possible. But stamina is finite and no matter how much he conserved, it would eventually run out. However, he didn¡¯t show it, maintaining a rxed demeanor. Zhao Yu knew that making He Yun believe he couldst longer was the only way to break his resolve. More than martial arts secrets, Zhao Yu wanted to know how to escape the pursuit of a king-level monster. Whether such information existed, he didn¡¯t know, his hope was pinned on He Yun. After all, as a top figure in this inner circle and a frequent visitor to the camp, He Yun definitely knew much more than he did. ¡°Kid, are you running out of steam?!¡± He Yun, trying not to show weakness,ughed while running. ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Yu snorted coldly, not responding further. He knew He Yun was trying to bait him. Adhering to the principle that the more one says, the more mistakes one makes, he chose to respond with silence. After a few more taunts from He Yun, seeing Zhao Yu not speaking, he had no choice but to continue running. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Another half an hour passed. He Yun¡¯s stamina was significantly depleted and his breathing became less steady, starting to pant. But he was still careful suppressed it, afraid of being discovered by Zhao Yu behind him. Could this kid really have such incredible stamina?! Feeling the relentless pursuit, he began to doubt himself. He Yun, a dominant figure among the five overlords, was being driven to such a state by an unknown person? Damn it! He Yun finally couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Kid, if I tell you a martial arts secret, will you leave me alone?!¡± Zhao Yu remained silent, quickening his pace as He Yun spoke. Damn! He Yun had never thought he¡¯d be manipted like this one day. But he didn¡¯t dare to gamble his life on a martial art manual with this young man. His life was worth far more than this unknown youngster. After hesitating for a moment, he began: ¡°Now, I¡¯ll recite a Yellow grade upper ss technique, listen carefully¡­ ¡°Dragon Tiger Fist¡­¡± After few minutes¡­ ¡°Did you get that?¡± Zhao Yu, seeing no reaction from the Super Brain, finally scoffed, ¡°I am a descendant of ancient martial arts, your technique is full of ws, are you making this up?!¡± What?! He Yun¡¯s pupils shrank and he was quite shock about Zhao Yu¡¯s statement. Fortunately, he was running ahead and Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t see his expression, or his deception would have been obvious. He Yun blustered, ¡°Nonsense, this technique is genuinely a Yellow grade upper ss technique¡­¡± In truth, he had initially recited the correct technique, but halfway through, a mischievous thought led him to alter some content, mixing in elements from another technique. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu detected the discrepancy. This ability was beyondprehension. Of course, what surprised him more was Zhao Yu¡¯s im of being a descendant of ancient martial arts¡ªwhat was that all about?! After running for another 30 minutes, He Yun, feeling mentally defeated, sighed deeply, ¡°Kid, you must not have heard clearly.. I¡¯ll recite it again, but I won¡¯t repeat it if you don¡¯t remember this time¡­¡± Chapter 539 - 539: Tier 1 Region! (1) Chapter 539: Tier 1 Region! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Super Brain Vision shed. Zhao Yu handed over the control of his body to the Super Brain at the first possible moment. To be honest, he was indeed careless. He did not expect He Yun, who was so cooperative before, to turn hostile the moment he entered. Fortunately, he had the Super Brain. Just as He Yun¡¯s palm was about to hit him, Zhao Yu seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He twisted his body and dodged the palm. ¡°Hmph!¡± He Yun snorted coldly and stepped forward. He used the Eight Trigram Palm to attack Zhao Yu¡¯s head again. ¡°Shua ~!¡± Just like before, Zhao Yu used a breakdance method to dodge this chain of palms by spinning on the floor to another side. After dodging thest palm strike, he even swung his sword. ¡± How is this possible?!¡± He Yun bent over and leaned back and his figure retreated rapidly, dodging this attack. What truly shocked him was that Zhao Yu did not turn his head the entire time He dodged his attack so easily and even had the strength to counterattack. Was this the true nature of ancient martial art sessors? It was only at this moment that He Yun finally realized that Zhao Yu was more powerful than he had imagined! ¡°Brat, you are very powerful. Leave your name behind. I will not kill nameless people!¡± He Yun¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. After all, the sneak attack had not seeded, so he pretended to be profound. Zhao Yu sneered disdainfully, ¡°I am Xiao Xiao Long!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long!!!¡± He Yun muttered the name solemnly a few times, nodding, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered you now, Xiao Xiao Long!¡± ¡°But do you think it ends here?!¡± He Yun smiled lightly, reaching down to slowly pull off his belt. Zhao Yu looked puzzled. The next second, he realized what was happening. The thing around He Yun¡¯s waist, which looked like a belt, transformed into a soft sword as he took it off. ¡°You¡¯re fortunate to be the first to witness my true strength.¡± He Yun said calmly. Indeed, this was true. Since bing a overlord, it had been a long time since he had to fight seriously. This soft sword, along with its corresponding martial arts, was secretly cultivated by him. Or rather, it was cultivated inside the camp. ¡°There¡¯s a training ground in the camp where you can experience any technique firsthand¡­¡± ¡°The price isn¡¯t expensive, one coin for Yellow Grade Low ss, two for middle three for upper¡­¡±???????????????????????? ¡¯ ¡°My Life-Taking Sword, although only Yellow Grade Upper ss, I had thousands of zero-tier coins invested into it over the days and months¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became serious. He had already heard about the camp¡¯s training ground. It offered a type of holographic-style learning, easier than practicing from martial arts manuals. correspondingly, learning martial arts in the camp¡¯s training ground made it easier to reach higher levels. Moreover, the fact that this person had invested thousands of zero coins meant he had practiced it more than three thousand times. ¡°Super Brain, it¡¯s up to you now. If things out of control, prioritize escaping!¡± Zhao Yu quicklymanded his super brain. He couldn¡¯t help being cautious, especially as He Yun¡¯s confidence was overwhelming, a sign he was sure of victory. ¡°To die by my Life-Taking Sword, Xiao Xiao Long, you should feel honored!¡± He Yun spoke lightly, and the next second, his entire demeanor changed dramatically. A chilling aura spread, and a wind began to circle around them. ¡°Die, you little brat!¡± He Yun moved swiftly towards Zhao Yu, his soft sword transforming into dozens of snake-like striking shadows, biting towards him. Indeed formidable! Zhao Yu was unable to discern which shadow was the real one. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to act. The Super Brain, controlling his body, sidestepped and advanced instead of retreating, kicking towards He Yun. The myriad snake shadows dissipated upon contact with him, like twinkling stars. 6 ¡°What?!¡± He Yun was taken aback, not expecting his move to be so easily countered by Zhao Yu.??????????????????????? 7 Without a moment to think, he quickly dodged the kick, and in the same instant, his wrist flicked, the soft sword twisting and striking towards Zhao Yu again. Zhao Yu watched emotionlessly, not even ncing at the snakehead behind im. His steps interweaved, his legs casting multiple afterimage, kicking towards He Yun. As heunched his attack, He Yun¡¯s sword narrowly missed, brushing past him. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± He Yun was shocked again, hastily dodging. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu¡¯s Viper Kick Technique was only at the beginner stage and was easily evaded by He Yun. Meanwhile, He Yun couldn¡¯t help but think it was a fluke! With that thought, heunched another attack, this time the soft sword transformed into a spear, drawing three circles from the void towards Zhao Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you dodge this!¡± At that moment, Zhao Yu made an odd move. He suddenly crouched low, performing a split and a forward roll on the ground. The next second, the Life-Taking Sword missed, floating past him. He Yun was utterly stunned by this scene. Only then did he realize that Zhao Yu¡¯s dodges weren¡¯t coincidental; he had truly seen through his moves. IS this the true strength of the descendant of ancient martial arts? If he had any doubts about the existence of descendants of ancient martial arts before and now he believed them at all! Following that, the two exchanged dozens of moves, neither gaining the upper Chapter 539 - 539: Tier 1 Region! (1) Chapter 539: Tier 1 Region! (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Super Brain Vision shed. Zhao Yu handed over the control of his body to the Super Brain at the first possible moment. To be honest, he was indeed careless. He did not expect He Yun, who was so cooperative before, to turn hostile the moment he entered. Fortunately, he had the Super Brain. Just as He Yun¡¯s palm was about to hit him, Zhao Yu seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He twisted his body and dodged the palm. ¡°Hmph!¡± He Yun snorted coldly and stepped forward. He used the Eight Trigram Palm to attack Zhao Yu¡¯s head again. ¡°Shua ~!¡± Just like before, Zhao Yu used a breakdance method to dodge this chain of palms by spinning on the floor to another side. After dodging thest palm strike, he even swung his sword. ¡± How is this possible?!¡± He Yun bent over and leaned back and his figure retreated rapidly, dodging this attack. What truly shocked him was that Zhao Yu did not turn his head the entire time He dodged his attack so easily and even had the strength to counterattack. Was this the true nature of ancient martial art sessors? It was only at this moment that He Yun finally realized that Zhao Yu was more powerful than he had imagined! ¡°Brat, you are very powerful. Leave your name behind. I will not kill nameless people!¡± He Yun¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. After all, the sneak attack had not seeded, so he pretended to be profound. Zhao Yu sneered disdainfully, ¡°I am Xiao Xiao Long!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long!!!¡± He Yun muttered the name solemnly a few times, nodding, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered you now, Xiao Xiao Long!¡± ¡°But do you think it ends here?!¡± He Yun smiled lightly, reaching down to slowly pull off his belt. Zhao Yu looked puzzled. The next second, he realized what was happening. The thing around He Yun¡¯s waist, which looked like a belt, transformed into a soft sword as he took it off. ¡°You¡¯re fortunate to be the first to witness my true strength.¡± He Yun said calmly. Indeed, this was true. Since bing a overlord, it had been a long time since he had to fight seriously. This soft sword, along with its corresponding martial arts, was secretly cultivated by him. Or rather, it was cultivated inside the camp. ¡°There¡¯s a training ground in the camp where you can experience any technique firsthand¡­¡± ¡°The price isn¡¯t expensive, one coin for Yellow Grade Low ss, two for middle three for upper¡­¡±???????????????????????? ¡¯ ¡°My Life-Taking Sword, although only Yellow Grade Upper ss, I had thousands of zero-tier coins invested into it over the days and months¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became serious. He had already heard about the camp¡¯s training ground. It offered a type of holographic-style learning, easier than practicing from martial arts manuals. correspondingly, learning martial arts in the camp¡¯s training ground made it easier to reach higher levels. Moreover, the fact that this person had invested thousands of zero coins meant he had practiced it more than three thousand times. ¡°Super Brain, it¡¯s up to you now. If things out of control, prioritize escaping!¡± Zhao Yu quicklymanded his super brain. He couldn¡¯t help being cautious, especially as He Yun¡¯s confidence was overwhelming, a sign he was sure of victory. ¡°To die by my Life-Taking Sword, Xiao Xiao Long, you should feel honored!¡± He Yun spoke lightly, and the next second, his entire demeanor changed dramatically. A chilling aura spread, and a wind began to circle around them. ¡°Die, you little brat!¡± He Yun moved swiftly towards Zhao Yu, his soft sword transforming into dozens of snake-like striking shadows, biting towards him. Indeed formidable! Zhao Yu was unable to discern which shadow was the real one. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to act. The Super Brain, controlling his body, sidestepped and advanced instead of retreating, kicking towards He Yun. The myriad snake shadows dissipated upon contact with him, like twinkling stars. 6 ¡°What?!¡± He Yun was taken aback, not expecting his move to be so easily countered by Zhao Yu.??????????????????????? 7 Without a moment to think, he quickly dodged the kick, and in the same instant, his wrist flicked, the soft sword twisting and striking towards Zhao Yu again. Zhao Yu watched emotionlessly, not even ncing at the snakehead behind im. His steps interweaved, his legs casting multiple afterimage, kicking towards He Yun. As heunched his attack, He Yun¡¯s sword narrowly missed, brushing past him. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn He Yun was shocked again, hastily dodging. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu¡¯s Viper Kick Technique was only at the beginner stage and was easily evaded by He Yun. Meanwhile, He Yun couldn¡¯t help but think it was a fluke! With that thought, heunched another attack, this time the soft sword transformed into a spear, drawing three circles from the void towards Zhao Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you dodge this!¡± At that moment, Zhao Yu made an odd move. He suddenly crouched low, performing a split and a forward roll on the ground. The next second, the Life-Taking Sword missed, floating past him. He Yun was utterly stunned by this scene. Only then did he realize that Zhao Yu¡¯s dodges weren¡¯t coincidental; he had truly seen through his moves. IS this the true strength of the descendant of ancient martial arts? If he had any doubts about the existence of descendants of ancient martial arts before and now he believed them at all! Following that, the two exchanged dozens of moves, neither gaining the upper Chapter 540 - 540: Tier 1 Region! (2) Chapter 540: Tier 1 Region! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Damn, you acted so convincingly before, I thought you were really powerful. Turns out you¡¯re just all show!¡± With the Super Brain controlling his body, Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to taunt. He Yun, enraged by thement, retorted, ¡°What do you know? This is the upper ss Yellow grade martial art, Life-Taking Sword, and I¡¯ve already reached the minor achievement stage¡­¡± Then he became somewhat perplexed, wondering why his minor achievement stage martial art was so easily dodged by the opponent?! Could it be that the Life-Taking Sword was actually quite weak?! The two continued to exchange insults. Zhao Yu¡¯s tactic of distracting his opponent seemed effective, nearly catching He Yun off guard. However, limited by the level and stage of the Viper Kick Technique, it didn¡¯t cause significant damage to He Yun. The more they fought, the more astonished He Yun became. He could tell that the techniques used by his opponent were only lower ss Yellow grade, and none had reached the minor achievement stage. The strongest seemed to be the movement technique, which appeared to be at a masterful stage. In contrast, his weakest techniques were upper ss Yellow grade, with mastery or even minor achievement stages. Even so, his opponent easily parried him and had the spare capacity to counterattack. This shocked him profoundly, even leading him to wonder if he had been practicing fake techniques. Soon, he quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t about the techniques; it was the person using them. ¡°What exactly are you ancient martial artists do and how can you bring out such strong effects from such low-level techniques?!¡± He Yun asked, somewhat curiously. Naturally, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t reveal the existence of the Super Brain. He casually fabricated, ¡°Heh, youmoners, do you know that we descendants of ancient martial arts cultivate the ¡®insight¡¯? Once the mind¡¯s eye is developed, one can see through all the ws in any technique¡­¡± Insight?! He Yun was astounded, believing the exnation. Only such an exnation could satisfy him. ¡°Can I cultivate it?!¡± ¡°You?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled sarcastically, ¡°Those who can cultivate the insight are one in a million even among ancient martial artists. Someone like you, ced in the outside world, wouldn¡¯t even qualify to be an ancient martial artist!¡± He Yun fell silent, finallying to his senses, realizing that these ancient martial artists were beyond his reach. He stopped insisting and focused on the fight. At this moment, a sparse sound suddenly came from the forest in the distance. The fight between the two abruptly ceased as they simultaneously turned to look in a certain direction. This was a first-tier area, where the weakest monsters were king-level! Neither of them cared about continuing their fight. Sticking close to the protective film, they chose a direction and fled swiftly. Zhao Yu initially thought of following He Yun, but upon reflection, he realized that following him would be disadvantageous. After all, the king-level monster from the zero-tier area was targeting him. Following He Yun would mean that monsters from the first-tier area would also join the pursuit. Facing a pincer attack from two king-level monsters would surely spell death. With the Super Brain¡¯s vision pushed to its limits, Zhao Yu was relieved to see that the creatures from the first-tier area¡¯s jungle did not pursue him but instead followed He Yun. This eased his concerns. As he moved, the two-headed ox snake monster outside the protective film also started to follow Zhao Yu¡¯s pace. ¡°Truly inescapable!¡± Zhao Yu cursed but it was futile; he had no choice but to run as fast as he could. Fortunately, running close to the protective film, he didn¡¯t encounter any monsters along the way. As for what happened to He Yun, Zhao Yu had no idea. Maybe he was killed instantly by a first-tier monster, or perhaps he had already escaped back to the zero-tier area. None of that mattered now. ¡°Roar¡ªI¡± At that moment, a series of roars echoed from the high skies in the distance. Zhao Yu slowed down, stopping to look up. He saw two massive creatures attacking each other in the sky several kilometers away. Even from such a distance, Zhao Yu could feel a strong oppressive force. ¡°Super Brain, calcte the size of those two monsters.¡± Quickly, the Super Brain provided an estimate. Both creatures had wingspans between fifteen to twenty meters and were more than eight meters long. Terrifying! These were definitely not ordinary first-tier monsters! Turning to look at the two-headed ox snake monster, it was evident from its eyes filled with fear. It unconsciously retreated several tens of meters away from the protective film. Zhao Yu dared not even breathe heavily. He found arge tree nearby and hid under it. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to observe anymore and stayed hidden, motionless, hoping the two massive creatures in the sky would leave soon. As if his prayers were heard, the two massive creatures moved further away, and the sounds gradually faded. Zhao Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. He realized his entire body was soaked, drenched in sweat. ¡°I wonder if those two creatures were elite ss monsters ormander-level monsters of the first-tier¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dwell on the question. Zhao Yu felt overwhelming fatigue. After all, he had fought with the Eight Destions Alliance, been chased by the King-level monster and fought with He Yun. After such a day, his stamina waspletely depleted, and it was only the Super Brain¡¯s control that kept him from copsing. Now controlling his body himself, he felt sore and utterly drained. Using vision, he quickly found a hollow tree. He carved a small hole, crawled inside, and then covered the entrance with branches before falling into a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was already dark. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Super Brain informed him that he had slept for nearly sixteen hours, and it would be daylight soon. With an empty stomach, but feeling much more energized, Zhao Yu first scanned his surroundings with the vision to ensure safety before moving the debris and crawling out of the tree hole. The first thing he saw uponnding was the two-headed ox snake monster lying on the other side of the protective film, staring at him with itsrge bull eyes, watching his every move. ¡°Truly relentless!¡± Zhao Yu resigned himself, understanding why people from the zero-tier area were afraid to return to the newbie zone. Being targeted by such a king-level monster, anyone else would have died long ago. [Environmental restrictions lifted. Would you like to spend one hundred technology points to use a first-tier gic enhancement potion for?] I can break through to the first-tier now?! Zhao Yu was momentarily stunned, realizing there were no restrictions in this first-tier area. However, his technology points were long depleted, and even if he could break through, he had no means to do so. Of course, even if he had one hundred technology points now, he wouldn¡¯t dare to rush the breakthrough. With his current strength, returning to the zero-tier area posed little danger. On the contrary, if he advanced to the first-tier, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return, and facing first-tier monsters, even elite ones, would risk his life. ¡°So, there¡¯s no rush to break through to the first-tier. At the very least, I should elevate these few upper ss Yellow grade and that one lower ss Mystery grade martial arts to at least a master level, or even minor achievement level, right?¡± During his fight with He Yun, he observed everything. Although he easily dodged He Yun¡¯s attacks with the Super Brain¡¯s help, he knew if it were up to him, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance and would likely die under He Yun¡¯s sword. This showed how important a higher-level martial art and a higher-level stage were when physical abilities were equal. Standing in front of the tree hole, Zhao Yu nced at the two-headed ox snake monster and began to n his next move. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this first-tier area forever; it¡¯s too dangerous. Any random monster could kill me¡­¡± ¡°So, I need to go back, preferably find a monster den, and take the opportunity to hunt some monsters to replenish my technology points¡­¡± After much consideration, Zhao Yu decided to return and umte some technology points first.. Chapter 541 - 541: Mystery Grade Lightfoot Skill (1) Chapter 541: Mystery Grade Lightfoot Skill (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± What kind of monster is this?!¡± He Yun stood dozens of meters away from the protective film and looked at the three-meter-tall creature inside. It was an insect-like creature with a small body but many long legs and thorns. It had dozens of narrowpound eyes, and when it stared at a person, it was very terrifying. Even though he was so far away, He Yun still felt a chill run down his spine. He couldn¡¯t help but take another step back. However, he soon felt ashamed of his actions and stopped in his tracks. ¡± Damn it,e out if you have the ability!¡± He Yun pointed at the monster and cursed. The insect-like monster in the protective film stared at him expressionlessly for a moment before turning around and leaving silently. ¡°Hu ~~!¡± Unknowingly, a drop of sweat trickled down He Yun¡¯s forehead. Although he knew that the monster could not leave the Tier 1 region, the confrontation just now still made him indescribably nervous. ¡°Fortunately, thanks to the protective film. Otherwise, I would definitely die if I encountered such a monster¡­¡± Although he did not know who had brought them down, the oue was good. After the monster left, He Yun gradually recovered. He collected his emotions and turned to look in the direction he had escaped from. Over there, Zhao Yu and the king-level monster outside the protective film had already disappeared without a trace. ¡± Hehe, Xiao Xiao Long, no matter what kind of ancient martial arts sessor you are, you will definitely die this time!¡± He Yunughed coldly. Not to mention the fact that the King-level monsters outside the protective film would not stop until they killed him, just the Tier 1 normal monsters inside the protective film were enough to kill Xiao Xiao Long. Afterughing for a moment, He Yun ran back to the road he came from. Not long after setting off, they encountered a group of people sneaking around. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the group of subordinates who had abandoned him earlier. Both parties were taken aback upon seeing each other. ¡°What are you all doing here?!¡± He Yun asked, puzzled. Xie Zheng and the others looked embarrassed but quickly responded, ¡°Boss, we came to help¡­¡± Help?! He Yun quickly realized the truth. These people weren¡¯t here to help. They clearly wanted to see if he was dead. If he was, they nned to grab his first-tier coin and be the new overlord. ¡°Hehe! Are you sure about it?¡± He Yun chuckled softly, causing the group to scratch their heads in confusion. However, he didn¡¯t probe further or me them. After all, he would have done the same. Besides, he still needed them for work. He Yun shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xie Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, ¡°Boss, what about that guy?¡± ¡°That guy is Xiao Xiao Long. He went towards the protective film¡­¡± As He Yun spoke, he continued, ¡°Send someone good at Lightfoot skill to track that king-level monster. I want to know Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s death date!¡± The king-level monster from the newbie area would only return once the ultimate fighter who had ventured back were killed, meaning that once the two-headed bull-snake beast returned to the newbie area, ¡®Xiao Xiao Long¡¯ would be dead. ¡°Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± The group muttered the name a few times,mitting it to memory. ¡°Also¡­¡± He Yun continued, ¡°Send someone to the vicinity of the newbie area to look for Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s aplices. Report back as soon as you have any information!¡± Xie Zheng was momentarily puzzled and asked, ¡°Boss, what about the n we had before?¡± ¡°Postpone it. Xiao Xiao Long has caused significant losses to Wang Feng Valley. How can wemand respect if we don¡¯t eliminate them?¡± This made Xie Zheng feel a bit odd. Originally, when several ultimate fighters from the Eight Destions Alliance were killed or injured, He Yun had emphasized the bigger picture, suggesting they solve it themselves. Why had he suddenly decided to mobilize for revenge, even postponing their ns to advance to the camp? However, they didn¡¯t dwell on it, assuming Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s pursuit had embarrassed He Yun, fueling his desire for revenge. Unbeknownst to them, for someone like He Yun, status or fame wasn¡¯t as important as benefits. In his view, the techniques Xiao Long possessed, the so-called insight Zhao Yu had fabricated, were crucial. If he could acquire them, he might reach a new level. Not just settling in the camp, but even taking it over, seemed possible. Thinking this, He Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination to capture the descendant of ancient martial arts. North of the boundary road, a hidden location. Ji Wu Shuang and others had regrouped with the main team, and Xiao Xiao Long and his team had already dealt with the monster lured from the newbie area. With their help, they had even gained strength. ¡°Has Zhao Yu not returned yet?!¡± Huo Li Juan stood at the edge of the base, gazing northward, murmuring. Wang Zi Jun and others also felt dejected. ¡°Even Ji Wu Shuang and the others couldn¡¯t withstand that king-level monster, what could Zhao Yu do by himself¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hmm!!¡± Everyone understanded that Zhao Yu was unlikely to return. Several ultimate fighters, even whenbined, couldn¡¯t breach the defense of a king-level monster, let alone Zhao Yu. The inevitable oue seemed to be death. ¡°Wuuu¡ª!¡± Eventually, Huo Li Juan burst into tears. However, Qu Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, felt an indescribable joy. Even though Zhao Yu was her childhood friend, at this moment, seeing Huo Li Juan like this, she was quite pleased.. Chapter 543 - 543: Mystery Grade Lightfoot Skill (3) Chapter 543: Mystery Grade Lightfoot Skill (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Little did it know, before it could catch its breath, the man and beast that had left returned. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± A soft roar, weak enough to let anyone know of its frailty at the moment. ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled softly, drew the long knife from his waist, and with a single swipe as he passed, the tiger¡¯s head flew off, and dozens of coins scattered in a sh of white light. With a casual scoop, he grabbed a handful of coins and continued running forward without looking back. Behind him, the two-headed ox snake monster roared in anger, more furious than anyone else at the death of the saber-toothed tiger. Of course, it wasn¡¯t mourning the death of the saber-toothed tiger; it was frustrated at being led around so many times¡­ What made it feel even more powerless was that the person ahead was even faster, able to close the distance between them. If it had autonomy, it would have given up the chase, knowing it was futile. But constrained by the rules, it had no choice but to keep chasing until the man died¡­ ¡°Not a bad harvest¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt the increase in technology points in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since waking up, he had led the two-headed ox snake monster back to the inner circle, entering over a dozen monsterirs, killing more than a dozenmander-level monsters and a number of elite-level monsters. The gains were substantial, and his attributes had changed as a result. [Tier 0: 200%] [Zero Coins: 539] [Current Technology Points: 98] [Cultivation Technique: ] [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot Mystery Grade Low ss): 1/200 (Master)] [Eight Trigrams Palm Technique (Yellow Grade High ss): 1/200 (Master)] [Dragon Tiger Fist Technique (Yellow Grade High ss): 1/200 (Master)] [Lightfoot (Yellow Grade Low ss): 5/200 (Master)] [Gale de Technique (Yellow Grade Low ss): 2/200 (Master)] [Phantom Steps Technique (Yellow Grade Low ss): 72/100 (Beginner)] [Viper Kick Technique (Yellow Grade Low ss): 1/100 (Beginner)] The number of zero coins did not increase much. As long as he could carry a limited number of them with him, he could not pick up many of them. The most important thing was the Technology Points. The Commander ss and Elite ss monsters he killed had provided him with nearly 500 Technology Points. This also allowed him to sessfully enter the Master Level for the three new martial arts he had learned. A low ss Mystery Grade Lightfoot, the Cloud Ascension Ladder was indeed much more powerful than the Lightfoot. Both of them were proficient in the Lightfoot Technique, but it was almost impossible for him to shake off the two-headed ox snake monster. Their speeds were almost the same. But with the Cloud Ascension Ladder, his speed greatly increased, almost creating a significant gap between him and the monster. However, the proficiency exchange rate for the Cloud Ascension Ladder was not cheap. For ordinary Yellow Grade techniques, regardless of quality, increasing one point of proficiency only requires one technology point. But for the Cloud Ascension Ladder, a Mystery grade technique, increasing one point of proficiency requires two technology points. Therefore, Zhao Yu could only temporarily upgrade it to the Master level. However, the Master level was already sufficient for him. At least, no one in Wang Feng Valley could surpass his skill in Lightfoot techniques. During this period, he had sessfully eliminated several Wang Feng Valley experts who specialized in tracking him with their Lightfoot skills. This also made the people of Wang Feng Valley dare not get too close, only observing them from several kilometers or even tens of kilometers away. ¡°Now I have 98 technology points, almost reaching 100¡­¡± ¡°Which technique should I upgrade to the Master level next?!¡± After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu realized that upgrading any technique to the Master level wouldn¡¯t immediately bring a qualitative change to his strength. Mainly because the grades and ss of the techniques he possessed were not high. Apart from one Mystery grade low ss Lightfoot technique, the rest were just Yellow grade techniques. ¡°Or perhaps, stack one technique to the Minor Achievement level?!¡± For Yellow grade techniques, upgrading one proficiency point requires one technology point. Saving up another hundred technology points could almost elevate the Eight Trigram Palm or Dragon Tiger Fist to the Minor Achievement level. ¡°Yellow grade techniques¡­¡± ¡°It would be great if I could find a Mystery grade technique¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit regretful. He had one Mystery grade technique, and the differencepared to Yellow grade techniques was significant, with a substantial improvement. ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes lighting up, ¡°Since He Yun has a Mystery technique, could the leaders of the other four major forces also have them?!¡± This thought excited Zhao Yu. If he could extort a Mystic grade technique from He Yun, why couldn¡¯t he do the same with others?! The strongest five individuals in the inner circle of this novice area were definitely the most likely to possess Mystery grade techniques. ¡°But where are the other four major forces?!¡± Amidst the roars of the two-headed ox snake monster, Zhao Yu still had the leisure to let his thoughts wander. ¡°Perhaps, He Yun will tell me their locations¡­Hehehe!¡± A smile appeared on his face and he quickly changed direction, heading towards Wang Feng Valley once again.. Chapter 543 - 543: Mystery Grade Lightfoot Skill (3) Chapter 543: Mystery Grade Lightfoot Skill (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Little did it know, before it could catch its breath, the man and beast that had left returned. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± A soft roar, weak enough to let anyone know of its frailty at the moment. ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled softly, drew the long knife from his waist, and with a single swipe as he passed, the tiger¡¯s head flew off, and dozens of coins scattered in a sh of white light. With a casual scoop, he grabbed a handful of coins and continued running forward without looking back. Behind him, the two-headed ox snake monster roared in anger, more furious than anyone else at the death of the saber-toothed tiger. Of course, it wasn¡¯t mourning the death of the saber-toothed tiger; it was frustrated at being led around so many times¡­ What made it feel even more powerless was that the person ahead was even faster, able to close the distance between them. If it had autonomy, it would have given up the chase, knowing it was futile. But constrained by the rules, it had no choice but to keep chasing until the man died¡­ ¡°Not a bad harvest¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt the increase in technology points in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since waking up, he had led the two-headed ox snake monster back to the inner circle, entering over a dozen monsterirs, killing more than a dozenmander-level monsters and a number of elite-level monsters. The gains were substantial, and his attributes had changed as a result. [Tier 0: 200%] [Zero Coins: 539] [Current Technology Points: 98] [Cultivation Technique: ] [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot Mystery Grade Low ss): 1/200 (Master)] [Eight Trigrams Palm Technique (Yellow Grade High ss): 1/200 (Master)] [Dragon Tiger Fist Technique (Yellow Grade High ss): 1/200 (Master)] [Lightfoot (Yellow Grade Low ss): 5/200 (Master)] [Gale de Technique (Yellow Grade Low ss): 2/200 (Master)] [Phantom Steps Technique (Yellow Grade Low ss): 72/100 (Beginner)] [Viper Kick Technique (Yellow Grade Low ss): 1/100 (Beginner)] The number of zero coins did not increase much. As long as he could carry a limited number of them with him, he could not pick up many of them. The most important thing was the Technology Points. The Commander ss and Elite ss monsters he killed had provided him with nearly 500 Technology Points. This also allowed him to sessfully enter the Master Level for the three new martial arts he had learned. A low ss Mystery Grade Lightfoot, the Cloud Ascension Ladder was indeed much more powerful than the Lightfoot. Both of them were proficient in the Lightfoot Technique, but it was almost impossible for him to shake off the two-headed ox snake monster. Their speeds were almost the same. N?v(el)B\\jnn But with the Cloud Ascension Ladder, his speed greatly increased, almost creating a significant gap between him and the monster. However, the proficiency exchange rate for the Cloud Ascension Ladder was not cheap. For ordinary Yellow Grade techniques, regardless of quality, increasing one point of proficiency only requires one technology point. But for the Cloud Ascension Ladder, a Mystery grade technique, increasing one point of proficiency requires two technology points. Therefore, Zhao Yu could only temporarily upgrade it to the Master level. However, the Master level was already sufficient for him. At least, no one in Wang Feng Valley could surpass his skill in Lightfoot techniques. During this period, he had sessfully eliminated several Wang Feng Valley experts who specialized in tracking him with their Lightfoot skills. This also made the people of Wang Feng Valley dare not get too close, only observing them from several kilometers or even tens of kilometers away. ¡°Now I have 98 technology points, almost reaching 100¡­¡± ¡°Which technique should I upgrade to the Master level next?!¡± After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu realized that upgrading any technique to the Master level wouldn¡¯t immediately bring a qualitative change to his strength. Mainly because the grades and ss of the techniques he possessed were not high. Apart from one Mystery grade low ss Lightfoot technique, the rest were just Yellow grade techniques. ¡°Or perhaps, stack one technique to the Minor Achievement level?!¡± For Yellow grade techniques, upgrading one proficiency point requires one technology point. Saving up another hundred technology points could almost elevate the Eight Trigram Palm or Dragon Tiger Fist to the Minor Achievement level. ¡°Yellow grade techniques¡­¡± ¡°It would be great if I could find a Mystery grade technique¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit regretful. He had one Mystery grade technique, and the differencepared to Yellow grade techniques was significant, with a substantial improvement. ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes lighting up, ¡°Since He Yun has a Mystery technique, could the leaders of the other four major forces also have them?!¡± This thought excited Zhao Yu. If he could extort a Mystic grade technique from He Yun, why couldn¡¯t he do the same with others?! The strongest five individuals in the inner circle of this novice area were definitely the most likely to possess Mystery grade techniques. ¡°But where are the other four major forces?!¡± Amidst the roars of the two-headed ox snake monster, Zhao Yu still had the leisure to let his thoughts wander. ¡°Perhaps, He Yun will tell me their locations¡­Hehehe!¡± A smile appeared on his face and he quickly changed direction, heading towards Wang Feng Valley once again.. Chapter 544 - 544: He Yun (1) Chapter 544: He Yun (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You haven¡¯t found it yet?¡± In Wang Feng Valley, He Yun asked in exasperation. Xie Zheng and the others shook their heads awkwardly. ¡°Our people have been searching non-stop at the boundary road, but we still haven¡¯t found that group of people¡­¡± ¡°You also know that although the inner circle is not big, it is not small either. If you really want to hide, it will be very difficult to find¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, we can only search in this area. Perhaps they have already gone elsewhere!¡± The five major forces of the Wang Feng Valley had already nned out the area in advance. They did not dare to easily go to the territory of the other four major forces to look for people. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± He Yun cursed and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Where¡¯s that Xiao Xiao Long?¡± Is he dead yet?¡± ¡°Not yet Boss!¡± Xie Zheng shook his head and nced at him strangely.¡± I don¡¯t know where that Xiao Xiao Long got his hands on such a profound Lightfoot. In the past, he couldn¡¯t catch up to our people. Now, almost no one is faster than him¡­¡± ¡°After losing a few Lightfoot experts, our people no longer dare to get too close. They can only watch from afar¡­¡± He Yun felt a little awkward when he heard this. He understood that Zhao Yu must have learned that Mystery Grade Lightfoot from him. Now, he was even more interested in the Insight that Zhao Yu mentioned. At this moment, amotion came from afar. ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± He Yun was furious. In the next second, he could not say anything. At a passage in the Wang Feng Valley, trees that was more than ten meters tall suddenly toppled over, as if it indicated that some huge creature had passed by. Instantly, the scene of him being chased by the two-headed ox snake monster appeared in his mind. ¡°It can¡¯t be him, right? Am I daydreaming again? Haha¡± Just as he was thinking, a familiar figure appeared in the distance. ¡± Run! The king-level monster is here again!¡± Whether they were threshold-level fighter or extreme fighter, all made a quick escape, slipping away rapidly. But no matter which direction they ran, everyone tacitly avoided He Yun. This caused He Yun a headache, but he also understood the dilemma of his subordinates. ¡°That guy, he shouldn¡¯t being for me again ? Am I right?¡± As he thought this, Zhao Yu¡¯s voice could be heard in the distance. ¡°Where is He Yun?¡± ¡°Where is your boss?!¡± Damn it! He Yun¡¯s head was about to explode, not expecting Zhao Yu was actuallying for him AGAIN! At this moment, he was fleeing and not looking back, but he could hear Zhao Yu¡¯s voice getting closer. ¡°Hello! Boss He, don¡¯t run, I have something to find you for!¡± ¡°Boss He, with our rtionship, why are you running?!¡± He Yun felt infuriated. He will find out that someone who had pointed him out, and thought about settling the score with that personter. Zhao Yu¡¯s speed wasparable to He Yun¡¯s speedst time and Zhao Yu was faster than him now. In just a short moment, he had caught up, running shoulder to shoulder with He Yun. He Yun¡¯s mouth twitched with a forced smile. ¡°Brother Xiao Long, what business do you have with me?¡± After the battle outside the protective film, he was clear that with his own strength, he couldn¡¯t take down Zhao Yu. Moreover, with the opponent¡¯s speed, if he wanted to entangle him, it might end up being two against one, that is, being attacked by the king-level monster and Zhao Yu together. A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him, so He Yun was very polite this time, even if he was seething inside, he still put on a weing smile. ¡°Do you have any more Mystery grade techniques?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t beat around the bush, directly asking for Mystery grade techniques. He Yun¡¯s mouth twitched, almost saying do you think Mystery grade techniques aremon goods? But given the circumstances, he could only force a grin and say, ¡°No, I only had one Mystery grade technique, and I¡¯ve already given it to you¡­¡± [Based on micro facial muscle reactions, the probability of lying is 1.25%] Although Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t read minds, he had a Super Brain. ¡°Old He, remember when your people were after me?¡± He Yun quickly said, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, that was the Eight Destions Alliance¡¯s own decision, I had no idea¡­¡± ¡°And, the people who chased after you are already dead¡­¡± ¡°You say that as if the Eight Destions Alliance isn¡¯t your people?!¡± Zhao Yuughed, ¡°If the Eight Destions Alliance isn¡¯t part of Wang Feng Valley, then I¡¯ll ept it!¡± He Yun, helpless, could only say, ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The two-headed ox snake monster roared continuously behind them, helpless, only able to watch as the two ants whispered in front of it,pletely ignoring its presence. Zhao Yu nced back at the two-headed ox snake monster, seeing that it was obediently following, then continued, ¡°We worked hard to save up a few thousand coins, and your Eight Destions Alliance took them all¡­¡± ¡°A few thousand coins?!¡± He Yun was recalling that Xie Zheng hadn¡¯t reported this incident to him. But quickly, he caught on to Zhao Yu¡¯s implication. This was extortion! He Yun went through his options in his mind and found no good countermeasure. Thinking about it, a few thousand coins was a lot but not impossible toe up with. ¡°A few thousand coins, they definitely didn¡¯t take them. We have regtions, every gain must be reported, and I¡¯ve never heard of them reporting this¡­¡± ¡°So, if they really took them, I¡¯ll personally deal with them!¡± ¡°Anyway, I lost a few thousand coins, what do you think?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said..N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 545 - 545: He Yun (2) Chapter 545: He Yun (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yun¡¯s expression was uncertain. After a long thought,¡± What you really want that you would let the Wang Feng Valley off?!¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin and gestured with two fingers. ¡°Two conditions will do!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± He Yun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± One,pensate me 10,000 coins!¡± ¡°Ten thousand zero coins¡­¡± He Yun pretended to hesitate. After a while, he gritted his teeth and agreed. ¡°How can I give you 10,000?¡± He pointed at the two-headed ox snake monster behind him.¡± In this situation, can you take it away even if I give it to you?!¡± ¡± Simple. Get someone to ce the 10,000 zero coins in the area outside the protective film. Find a hole and bury it, then make a mark. I¡¯ll go get it myself!¡± ¡°Let me say this first. If I don¡¯t have it when I take it, don¡¯t me me for finding you again!¡± After thinking for a moment, He Yun felt that it was not difficult. At most, he would make a trip personally. ¡°What¡¯s the other condition?¡± he asked. ¡°You would agree to this condition very quickly!¡± Zhao Yuughed. ¡°I want information on the other four overlords. For example, how is their Lightfoot, do they have any Mystery Grade martial arts, and some information about the camp¡­¡± As expected, He Yun was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He had thought Zhao Yu¡¯s second condition would be more difficult, but it turned out to be just a request for information. Moreover, it was all information that was not important to him. Whether it was about the other four overlords or the information about their camp, there was no point in keeping it secret from his perspective. One side was hispetitors, and the other was the ce exploiting them; there was no reason to be so loyal to these people. ¡°No problem!¡± He Yun agreed without hesitation, and without further ado, began to share everything he knew. From the names of the other four overlords, their geographic locations, the techniques they mastered, their past achievements, to their current situations, he disclosed everything in detail. In addition, he also shared many secret pieces of information about the camp. This information was far more detailed than what had been previously learned from the captives of ultimate fighters. It included many details about the internal situation of the camp, such as the camp being dominated by a single strongest person, with everyone else dependent on that person. ¡°Is there only first-tier fighters in the camp?!¡± After learning the information he wanted, Zhao Yu was quite curious about the camp. ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°The camp we are dealing with only has first-tier. To be a second-tier fighter, one must go to a second-tier camp, but as for what the second-tier camp is like, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He Yun nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the division of strength for first-tier fighters?!¡± Zhao Yu continued to inquire. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I¡¯m one of the five overlords here, I¡¯m nothingpare to them in the camp¡­¡± ¡°They are quite arrogant and rarely tell me about the situation in the camp. Many of them are my own conclusions that I have carefully observed¡­¡± ¡°But I think it should be simr to our current situation. Let¡¯s calcte it ording to the number of enhancements¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Regardless of whether it was a threshold enhancer or an ultimate fighter, there was only a difference of 50% and 100% in terms of percentage. ¡± I¡¯ll be able to level up as long as I enter the Tier 1 area. Is there any other way to level up other than in the camp?¡± he asked casually. ¡°No!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a type of Enhancement Cabin in the camp. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the path of an Enhancer or a beast transformation!¡± At this point, he even took the initiative to provide some information.¡± I¡¯ve seen a beast enhancer before. A part of his body can shapeshift and possess the abilities of those monsters¡­¡± ¡± They have all sorts of strange abilities. However, the higher ups of the camp don¡¯t seem to have the path of beast-enhancer. It seems that their future is not as good as that of Enhancers¡­¡± After a while, He Yun suddenly thought of something, ¡°I remember now¡­¡± ¡°I seem to have heard of it in the camp¡­¡± ¡°Our region is only one of the many novice regions. There are many other novice regions and tier one regions¡­¡± ¡°There were once people from other tier one camps who identally entered our camp. However, they died not long after¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he quickly asked about the situation. Unfortunately, He Yun didn¡¯t know much either. He only heard that there were powerful monsters between the areas of each camp, and it was almost difficult to travel through them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Crossing two regions was almost a matter of life and death. Very few people would do such a thing. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and kept this in mind. If he had to advance outside the camp one day, he would have another reason to say that he came from another camp. ording to He Yun, even if he had advanced by one rank, he could not go to the camp casually. Otherwise, he would end up like the previous cross-border traveler. He would be interrogated and killed. Zhao Yu rubbed his chin and continued, ¡°Are you guys willing to stay here?!¡±. ¡± I heard that there¡¯s a rule in the camp that you must rush to the Tier 2 region within a year. Is this true?!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± He Yun¡¯s expression turned serious. He nodded and said,¡± There is such a rule!¡± ¡°Their time is calcted from the day we descended¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t head to the Tier 2 camp within a year, you will definitely die when the time is up.. Heavenly punishment will descend¡­¡± Chapter 546 - 546: He Yun (3) Chapter 546: He Yun (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at theyer of incandescentmps in the sky. He understood that it was the rules set by the party behind them. The goal was to let the descenders continue to be stronger and advance towards their desired goal. Looking at the man in front of him, He Yun pondered for a moment and realized that if Zhao Yu was more cautious, he would not have died so easily. At the very least, in this Tier 0 region, he was practically invincible. No one could pose too much of a threat to him. After hesitating for a moment, he finally revealed a secret. ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, do you want to go to the camp to level up?¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?!¡± Zhao Yu replied. ¡°All right then!¡± ¡°I have a backer in the camp too. She¡¯s the woman of that big shot in the camp¡­¡± ¡°ording to her, in at most a month, their leader in charge of the camp will leave for the tier 2 camp¡­¡± ¡°At that time, she might encounter some resistance¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details yet. Anyway, if you want, we can cooperate!¡± The woman did not reveal the details to him. She only told him to recruit as many fighters as possible. They would be of great use when the time came. ording to the Super Brain¡¯s analysis, He Yun¡¯s words were most likely true. Zhao Yu was quite interested as well. ¡°No problem. How do we contact each other?¡± He Yun took out a cylinder, and threw it to Zhao Yu. ¡°This is a signal re made by our Wang Feng Valley. This one is unique to me. Other than me, only you have it¡­¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll know it¡¯s you when you fire this signal re. Simrly, you¡¯ll know it¡¯s me when I fire the signal re¡­¡± ¡± Are you sure I know what the signal re looks like?!¡± Zhao Yu rolled his eyes. He realized that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t from Wang Feng Valley, nor was he from the other four forces. How could he have seen the signal re they had fired? He Yun did not show any signs of blushing. He coughed and continued, ¡°This signal re of mine looks like a golden auspicious cloud¡­¡± ¡°Our Wang Feng Valley has auspicious clouds. I¡¯m the only one who has gold, while silver-white is for the upper echelons of the ultimate fighters. The other colors are for subordinates of various levels¡­¡± He didn¡¯t go into detail about the colors, only introducing the levels of gold and silver. Zhao Yu nodded and epted the signal re. ¡°Since you can make signal res, can you also make firearms?!¡± He Yun shook his head,¡± There¡¯s no other way. The raw materials here are limited. There¡¯s almost no way to make powerful weapons. Besides¡­¡± He pointed at the sky and smiled bitterly.¡± With the restrictions from above, how could they give us the chance to create weapons of mass destruction?!¡± Zhao Yu understood and nodded. After exchanging a few more words, when He Yun¡¯s physical strength began to wane, Zhao Yu finally turned around, drawing away thetwo-headed ox snake monster. Watching the figures of the man and beast disappearing into the distance, a flicker of envy passed through He Yun¡¯s eyes. Just a day ago, Zhao Yu was on par with him in terms of strength alone, he dared not im to be definitely stronger than Zhao Yu; in fact, thetter might even be stronger. After all, through this conversation, at least a reconciliation was reached, and there was even a chance for cooperation. ¡°What to do, should we follow?!¡± As Zhao Yu and He Yun left under the pursuit of the king-level monster, the high-ranking members of Wang Feng Valley looked at each other in bewilderment. Xie Zheng and a few others showed hesitation. Their initial tracking of He Yun was with the thought that if He Yun died, they could vie for the first-tier coin. But as it turned out, He Yun didn¡¯t die and instead, a gap had formed between them. Chasing after them again would be dangerous. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I believe the boss can definitely take care of himself!¡± Xie Zheng was the first to speak. He had been here for a while, and if he couldn¡¯t make it to the second-tier camp, he would eventually die. With He Yun having connections with some big figure in the camp, it meant they had a good chance of being admitted to the camp. ¡°What if the boss¡­¡± A short-haired man in his twenties, with eyes darting around, showing his intelligence, was reluctant. ¡°Song Tao, if you¡¯re not content, then go ahead, but I¡¯m not interested anymore!¡± Xie Zheng said indifferently, appearing as if he wanted no part in it. The other ultimate fighters turned their gazes to Song Tao, pretending not to be tempted was a lie. Anyone would want to be a major force. If He Yun¡¯s life or death was uncertain, the first to arrive might very well snatch the first-tier coin, securing entry into the camp. Being a step ahead could easily make one of the new Five Overlords. Watching the reaction of the group, Xie Zheng inwardly sneered. He thought they were all short-sighted. If they couldn¡¯t make it to the second-tier camp within a year, what would it matter if they became overlords of the newbie zone? Wouldn¡¯t they all turn to ash once the time came? Soon, Xie Zheng and a few other high-ranking members left with their followers. Leaving behind a group of people with lingering regrets, all turning their eyes to Song Tao. ¡°Song Tao, you make the decision!¡± Song Tao was also hesitating at this moment. In terms of status, he was not on par with Xie Zheng and others. If we¡¯re talking about the major powers within Wang Feng Valley, Xie Zheng and a few others naturally were He Yun¡¯s core confidants.. Chapter 547 - 547: He Yun (4) Chapter 547: He Yun (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Song Tao, was in the second batch to join and could only be considered a confidant as well. Now that his superior Ding Hong was dead, he had temporarily taken Ding Hong¡¯s ce, but there were still many confidential information that he did not know. He Yun had just appointed him, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the chance to reveal too much. To Song Tao, bing an overlord was still extremely tempting. Watching Xie Zheng and the others leave, a trace of ruthlessness shed in Song Tao¡¯s eyes. Right now, it was even more difficult for him to be He Yun¡¯s core confidant. If he killed He Yun and took the throne himself, then perhaps¡­ ¡°You guys have to think carefully. He Yun might forgive us the first time we go after him, but there¡¯s no way out the second time¡­¡± he said in a deep voice. There was a certain meaning in his words. He did not even include his boss, but his surname. It was as if he was saying that anyone could be the boss. The others also understood what he meant. Some of them had a hint of hesitation in their eyes, while others had a firm gaze. ¡°Well, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡± There were three less courageous ones who understood that Song Tao and the others were going to do something unforgivable. They didn¡¯t dare to interfere and hurriedly left. When the three of them turned around, a man beside Song Tao nced at him as if he was waiting for a signal. Song Tao hesitated for a moment before shaking his head.¡± No need!¡± There were about 14 or 15 people left. They were all new ultimate fighters. Most of them did not get any benefits, and their abilities were basically at the bottom. That was why they were willing to take the risk. Among this group of people, only Song Tao was the strongest and could be said to be the strongest person below Xie Zheng and the others. ¡°Brother Tao, Boss He might have already¡­¡± Some people had a hidden meaning, and they had the idea of joining forces to kill He Yun if he was still alive. This was exactly what Song Tao wanted. He looked around again and found that no one left. This meant that they were all agreed to this operation. ¡± Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and help Boss He!¡± In an instant, more than ten people leaped out and chased after the King level monster. Not long after they left, Xie Zheng and the others returned. There were more people in this group than Song Tao, nearly thirty people. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Old Xie, Song Tao and the others don¡¯t seem to have gone to pick up scraps¡­¡± Someone said meaningfully. Xie Zheng¡¯s lips curled up as he nodded slightly, ¡°He should have a second thought¡­¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up and go help Boss¡­¡± someone said hurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry!¡± ¡°Brothers, put on your armor first. With our strength, we can definitely catch up!¡± Xie Zheng smiled. Someone was thinking if Xie Zheng was nning to wait for Song Tao to kill He Yun and then seize the opportunity to snatch the first-tier coins? This group of people hesitated for a while before chasing after Song Tao and the others. ¡°It is not impossible to form a cooperative rtionship with Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± He Yun strolled in the forest, deep in thought. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and shot to the side. In the next second, a long arrow suddenly appeared where he was standing just now. ¡°Who is it?¡± He Yun shouted angrily. F * ck, trash. Even in this situation, the sneak attack didn¡¯t seed!¡± Song Tao cursed in frustration and walked out of the forest with his men. He Yun¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw the appearance of the person. He was a little angry, ¡°It¡¯s Song Tao. Where are you guys going?!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha ¡ª!¡± Seeing He Yun¡¯s angry expression, Song Tao suddenlyughed out loud. ¡± Look, he didn¡¯t even dare to shout after we shot him with an arrow. He¡¯s acting like nothing happened!¡± The others were also a little excited. After all, such opportunities were rare. In the past, He Yun had always been high and mighty, how could he allow them to bully and trample on him like this? He Yun¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± Song Tao, how dare you speak to me like this?!¡± He Yun shouted angrily. As he shouted, he quietly reached into his sleeve and slowly grabbed the signal re. ¡°Hahaha, Boss He, you¡¯ve been sitting in this position for too long. Can youe down and let us enjoy too?!¡± At the same time, he gestured for everyone to surround him. They immediately spread out and surrounded He Yun. However, there were two people who did not move. They maintained the state of their bows to prevent He Yun from escaping. At this moment, He Yun was indeed in a dilemma. If he ran directly and exposed his back to the enemy, he would definitely be shot. However, if he did not run, he would be surrounded and die sooner orter. He Yun stopped pretending. He quickly took out the signal re in his hand and shot it into the sky. Song Tao, it¡¯s not toote for you to stop now. When Xie Zheng and the others arrive, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± ¡°Swoosh ¡ª!¡± The two archers took the opportunity and shot him but He Yun dodged them both. ¡°Brothers, there is no turning back. If He Yun doesn¡¯t die today, we will die. Go, kill him!¡± Song Taoughed coldly and said loudly. With that, he led the charge. The others did not hesitate either. They took out their weapons and charged forward. He Yun drew the flexible sword at his waist and went up to challenge them. With two archers so close, he had no way to escape. He could only fight and wait for his trusted aide to save him.. Chapter 548 - 548: He Yun (5) Chapter 548: He Yun (5) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Kill ~~!¡± Although Song Tao and the others were not as strong as He Yun individually, they were all ultimate fighters. Under thebined efforts of the group, they were still able to defeat He Yun. In just 30 seconds, He Yun had several wounds on his body, and blood was flowing out. The deepest wound was on his chest, almost pierced his heart. This was done by Song Tao. Now that things hade to this, both sides were ruthless and did not show any mercy. However, He Yun could only parry but not counterattack. Several times, he wanted to escape, but the two archers in the distance, one in front and one behind, locked him in the middle. The two archers were very good at controlling the distance between them. They maintained a distance of 30 to 50 meters. This distance directly eliminated the possibility of himunching a surprise attack. However, it could also prevent him from escaping to the greatest extent. ¡°Huff¡ª!¡± In just a minute, He Yun was already panting. After all, fighting was much more tiring than simply running. It consumed a lot of physical strength. Am I going to die here? He Yun was unwilling to ept this. He had just seized the opportunity to go to the camp, so how could he die in such a ce? With that thought, his four limbs surged with strength again, forcing him to continue fighting. ¡°I don¡¯t have the Tier 1 Coins with me. Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t get them!¡± He Yun refused to give up. ¡°He¡¯s dying! Don¡¯t give him a chance to breathe!¡± Song Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Just as he was about to take He Yun down, he sneered when he heard the other party speak.¡± Brothers, cripple him first. Cut off his limbs and leave him alive. Slowly interrogate him about the whereabouts of the first-tier coins!¡± At this moment, an unforeseen event urred. ¡°Roar!¡± An earth-shattering roar came from afar. Both sides were stunned. ¡°That king-level monster?!¡± Everyone was shocked and at a loss. He Yun was ecstatic. He did not expect Zhao Yu to save him at this critical moment. ¡°Not good! Hurry up and kill him!¡± Song Tao did not have time to think about whether Zhao Yu was here to save He Yun. He had to kill He Yun before the other party arrived. The others also knew that the situation was not good, and they all sped up their actions. For a moment, He Yun was in a perilous situation, but at this critical moment, how could he admit defeat? He endured several shes and finally held on until Zhao Yu arrived. Zhao Yu was speechless as he looked at He Yun who was surrounded and covered in blood. ¡°When I saw that signal re, I guessed that something had happened to you!¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to pull your hips so far. Looking at their attire, they must be your subordinates, right?!¡± Zhao Yu said as he approached the group. Behind him was the familiar King-level monster. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person who came to save me was you!¡± He Yun¡¯s face was bitter, but he said with some joy. No one wanted to die if they could live. ¡± Haha, you haven¡¯t given me the money you promised me yet. If I let you die like this, who am I going to talk to?!¡± Zhao Yuughed and quickly approached. When the signal re wasunched, he had already guessed that someone wanted to kill He Yun. After thinking for a while, he decided to save He Yun. On one hand, it was for the ten thousand coins. On the other hand, it was also because of the matter of entering the camp that He Yun mentioned. If someone else took control of the Wang Feng Valley, they would have to renegotiate. It was too troublesome. ¡°Damn it, stop him!¡± Song Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger. He didn¡¯t expect someone to disrupt the situation at such a critical moment. And it was an unexpected person. A person who had created chaos to the Valley twice. At the same time, the long saber in his hand became even faster. He Yun tried his best to block it and kept retreating while guarding against the arrows of the two archers. When the others heard this, there were indeed seven or eight people who came to block Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu circted a strange movement technique and easily avoided the attacks of the few people. The two-headed ox snake monster chased after them and was in a state of anger. When it saw a living person blocking its way, it immediately eliminate them. The two-headed ox snake monster was toozy to even bother with humans. The towering snake head was like a shuttle at this moment, instantly biting off a man¡¯s head. The other bull¡¯s head had its horns pointed downwards, directly smashing the two of them into pieces. The other four didn¡¯t dare to interrupt any longer. They hurriedly dodged to avoid death. On the other side, Zhao Yu had also arrived in front of the battlefield between He Yun and Song Tao. Song Tao saw that things were not going to work out, so he red at Zhao Yu fiercely before turning around and fleeing to the side. ¡°Brother Xiao Long, thank you!¡± He Yun heaved a sigh of relief and forced a smile. At this moment, he did not look well. His entire body was covered in wounds and bloodstains, making him look like a bloody man. ¡°Hurry up and find a ce to heal. You are not allowed to die yet!¡± Zhao Yu said casually. He turned around and chased after Song Tao. That venomous re was directly sentenced to death by Zhao Yu. He knew that the other party hated him, but he still let the other party go. Wasn¡¯t that looking for trouble? At this moment, dozens of figures jumped out from the forest. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to save you!¡± Xie Zheng was startled by the scene before him. He didn¡¯t intend to profit from the situation but wanted to save He Yun at a critical moment to deepen thetter¡¯s trust in him. However, he hadn¡¯t expected He Yun to be so vulnerable, bing like this under the siege of Song Tao and others. Especially now, that Xiao Long, the one with a grudge against their Wang Feng Valley and a practitioner of ancient martial arts, was the one to preemptivelye to He Yun¡¯s rescue?! Xie Zheng waspletely dumbfounded, never having anticipated Xiao Xiao Long would save He Yun. As Xie Zheng and others arrived, Song Tao and his group had already scattered in all directions to escape. He Yun nced at Xie Zheng and the others, his face showing neither joy nor sorrow, andmanded: ¡°I¡¯m fine. Chase after Song Tao and his group. If they dare to rebel, I want them alive or their bodies, understand?!¡± With He Yun order from a distance and ready to retreat at any moment, Xie Zheng¡¯s heart sank by half. He understood that in He Yun¡¯s eyes, they were likely seen as opportunists. This venture out not only failed to earn He Yun¡¯s deeper trust but made him even more distrustful of them. ¡°Damn that Xiao Xiao Long, if not for you, how could it havee to this?!¡± Xie Zheng cursed Zhao Yu, knowing staying any longer would only backfire, and immediately shouted: ¡°Boss, rest assured, we will capture Song Tao for your disposal!¡± After saying this, he was the first to leave with his men. In an instant, half of the group had left. The remaining half were unsure of what to do next. ¡°Damn, Xie Zheng got ahead of us!¡± The others also came to their senses and hurriedly left. But there were still those who hesitated, seeing He Yun¡¯s plight and harboring other unusual thoughts. In the end, no one dared to make a move again and dispersed from the scene. Observing the order in which that group left, He Yun silently took note. Without a doubt, in his view, these people were no longer loyal to him. Or perhaps, some were loyal, but most likely, they were not. Among those who left earliest were rtively better; those who leftst could almost be treated as traitors. Without clear evidence of betrayal, he had no reason to act against them. But in his heart, a thorn remained. This left He Yun feeling mncholy. He hadn¡¯t expected that the confidants he had painstakingly cultivated would prove to be less reliable than an outsider at a critical moment. He realized that if not for Xiao Long¡¯s timely arrival, he might have died at Song Tao¡¯s hands or been left severely injured. Then, Xie Zheng and others, under the guise ofing to the rescue, would have killed Song Tao and his group, eventually forcing him to reveal the location of the first-order coin. Heh! He Yun chuckled coldly, realizing he had becent over the years in dealing with these matters. ¡°Indeed, there are no eternal brothers, only eternal interests!¡± He was also clear that ¡®Xiao Long¡¯ came to his rescue purely because of the ten thousand coins and the chance to settle in the camp. Otherwise, there was no reason for him toe. ¡°Whew¡ª!¡± He Yun took a deep breath, not feeling the pain from his wounds anymore but instead smiling: ¡°It¡¯s not toote to discover the problem now!¡± ¡°No matter what the yer behind the scene¡¯s motives are, I will continue on, to find the truth!¡± Chapter 550 - 550: Killing Order (2) Chapter 550: Killing Order (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qu Xiao Xiao, keep your voice down!¡± At the same time, Li Hong Wei carefully stared at Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s back. Seeing that the other party did not seem to hear her and did not show any signs of turning around, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hmph, what do I have to be afraid of? Zhao Yu is already dead. Xiao Xiao Long can kill me too¡­.¡± Although she said that, she did lower her voice. She did not mean it, but her words affected the people around her. ¡°If Brother Zhao Yu was still around¡­¡± ¡°Sigh Li Hong Wei let out a long sigh. When Zhao Yu was around, he was considered part of the upper echelons. Every time there was any action by the entire army, he would be the first to know. Not to mention the entire army, even the core circle of the Academic Sect was difficult for him to get involved. Huo Li Juan felt terrible too. She had experienced it the most during the two days when Zhao Yu was away. In the past, people always thought that she had something to do with Zhao Yu. They were envious of her and would say all kinds of good things about her as if they were free. No matter where she went, they would favor her. After Zhao Yu left, there were rumors that Zhao Yu might have died and her glory was gone. The initial situation where everyone was good to her disappeared in an instant. If she had never experienced this before, she could still treat it calmly. After reaching the clouds and suddenlynding on the ground, how could she be bnced? She actually felt quite good when she heard Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s curse earlier. After Zhao Yu left, the backbone of their Academic Sect had be Xiao Xiao Long. Even the people around Xiao Xiao Long had be the targets of ttery. Sun Jing, who had brazenly sought information about Zhao Yu from her a few days ago, had quickly shifted her attention to Xiao Xiao Long upon realizing Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t returned. Their tant opportunism disgusted them all. As if hearing Huo Li Juan¡¯s inner thoughts, Sun Jing suddenly turned her head, her smile carrying a profound meaning as she nced over. That woman! Huo Li Juan instantly recognized the boastfulness in Sun Jing¡¯s eyes, a look she herself had once possessed. Disgusting! A narrow-minded person! After cursing inwardly several times, Huo Li Juan felt an endless void. ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°How great it would have been if Zhao Yu were still alive!¡± Someone¡¯sment resonated with the few present. In the core area of the valley, Ji Wu Shuang and a few other ultimate fighters were gathered, discussing their situation. ¡°Zhao Yu hasn¡¯t returned for two days; it¡¯s highly likely he won¡¯t return¡­¡± ¡°We can imagine, Wang Feng Valley¡¯s people must be searching everywhere for us¡­¡± ¡°What should we do now? Continue hiding here or venture out?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just venture out now!¡± Huo Zhen Wu shook his head, ¡°The Valley has hundreds of ultimate fighters; we are no match for them!¡± Their side only had a handful of ultimate fighters. Even if each was highly skilled in martial arts, they couldn¡¯t withstand the sheer number of enemies. They would be overwhelmed and perish in no time. ¡°But we can¡¯t just stay here forever!¡± ¡°Then send someone to scout!¡± ¡°Who should we send?!¡± ¡°The enemy surely remembers all our faces¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang nodded, ¡°So, none of us can go out¡­¡± ¡°How about sending a non-ultimate enhancer?!¡± ¡°Right!¡± After a brief consideration, they quickly selected someone. ¡°How about sending Sun Yi Fan?¡± ¡°That works, his Lightfoot skill is the best. Although he¡¯s not an ultimate fighter yet, his speed should beparable to an ultimate fighter. Even if he encounters danger, he has a good chance of escaping¡­¡± The group, decisive as always, soon summoned Sun Yi Fan. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Sun Yi Fan, upon learning what he needed to do, readily agreed. He was tired of staying put and eager for some contact with the outside world. ¡°Remember, once you¡¯re out, you must disassociate from us, pretend you¡¯re from the Tiger Howl Gang¡­¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t take the Tiger Howl Gang¡¯s name as cover too seriously either. If you noticed the other party ready for a fight, run. Safety first!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Sun Yi Fan smiled and swiftly left. ¡°Kid, were you ring at me just now?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly caught up to Song Tao, running parallel to him. Song Tao was frustrated by Zhao Yu¡¯s speed. ¡°Do you have any idea who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Even if his assassination attempt on He Yun had failed, Song Tao was once a leader in Wang Feng Valley. Zhao Yu touched his nose, surprised to encounter someone so clueless. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the situation?!¡± ¡°Off you go!¡± Song Tao barked. Frustrated by his failure to kill He Yun, he was in no mood for this. Zhao Yu¡¯s lips twitched, realizing the man before him truly hadn¡¯t grasped the situation. Before he could speak, Song Tao coldly threatened. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Xiao Long, right?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve memorized your name.. You¡¯ve ruined my ns and the next time we meet, I will take your life!¡± Chapter 550 - 550: Killing Order (2) Chapter 550: Killing Order (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qu Xiao Xiao, keep your voice down!¡± At the same time, Li Hong Wei carefully stared at Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s back. Seeing that the other party did not seem to hear her and did not show any signs of turning around, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hmph, what do I have to be afraid of? Zhao Yu is already dead. Xiao Xiao Long can kill me too¡­.¡± Although she said that, she did lower her voice. She did not mean it, but her words affected the people around her. ¡°If Brother Zhao Yu was still around¡­¡± ¡°Sigh Li Hong Wei let out a long sigh. When Zhao Yu was around, he was considered part of the upper echelons. Every time there was any action by the entire army, he would be the first to know. Not to mention the entire army, even the core circle of the Academic Sect was difficult for him to get involved. Huo Li Juan felt terrible too. She had experienced it the most during the two days when Zhao Yu was away. In the past, people always thought that she had something to do with Zhao Yu. They were envious of her and would say all kinds of good things about her as if they were free. No matter where she went, they would favor her. After Zhao Yu left, there were rumors that Zhao Yu might have died and her glory was gone. The initial situation where everyone was good to her disappeared in an instant. If she had never experienced this before, she could still treat it calmly. After reaching the clouds and suddenlynding on the ground, how could she be bnced? She actually felt quite good when she heard Qu Xiao Xiao¡¯s curse earlier. After Zhao Yu left, the backbone of their Academic Sect had be Xiao Xiao Long. Even the people around Xiao Xiao Long had be the targets of ttery. Sun Jing, who had brazenly sought information about Zhao Yu from her a few days ago, had quickly shifted her attention to Xiao Xiao Long upon realizing Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t returned. Their tant opportunism disgusted them all. As if hearing Huo Li Juan¡¯s inner thoughts, Sun Jing suddenly turned her head, her smile carrying a profound meaning as she nced over. That woman! Huo Li Juan instantly recognized the boastfulness in Sun Jing¡¯s eyes, a look she herself had once possessed. Disgusting! A narrow-minded person! After cursing inwardly several times, Huo Li Juan felt an endless void. ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°How great it would have been if Zhao Yu were still alive!¡± Someone¡¯sment resonated with the few present. In the core area of the valley, Ji Wu Shuang and a few other ultimate fighters were gathered, discussing their situation. ¡°Zhao Yu hasn¡¯t returned for two days; it¡¯s highly likely he won¡¯t return¡­¡± ¡°We can imagine, Wang Feng Valley¡¯s people must be searching everywhere for us¡­¡± ¡°What should we do now? Continue hiding here or venture out?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just venture out now!¡± Huo Zhen Wu shook his head, ¡°The Valley has hundreds of ultimate fighters; we are no match for them!¡± Their side only had a handful of ultimate fighters. Even if each was highly skilled in martial arts, they couldn¡¯t withstand the sheer number of enemies. They would be overwhelmed and perish in no time. ¡°But we can¡¯t just stay here forever!¡± ¡°Then send someone to scout!¡± ¡°Who should we send?!¡± ¡°The enemy surely remembers all our faces¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang nodded, ¡°So, none of us can go out¡­¡± ¡°How about sending a non-ultimate enhancer?!¡± ¡°Right!¡± After a brief consideration, they quickly selected someone. ¡°How about sending Sun Yi Fan?¡± ¡°That works, his Lightfoot skill is the best. Although he¡¯s not an ultimate fighter yet, his speed should beparable to an ultimate fighter. Even if he encounters danger, he has a good chance of escaping¡­¡± The group, decisive as always, soon summoned Sun Yi Fan. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Sun Yi Fan, upon learning what he needed to do, readily agreed. He was tired of staying put and eager for some contact with the outside world. ¡°Remember, once you¡¯re out, you must disassociate from us, pretend you¡¯re from the Tiger Howl Gang¡­¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t take the Tiger Howl Gang¡¯s name as cover too seriously either. If you noticed the other party ready for a fight, run. Safety first!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Sun Yi Fan smiled and swiftly left. ¡°Kid, were you ring at me just now?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly caught up to Song Tao, running parallel to him. Song Tao was frustrated by Zhao Yu¡¯s speed. ¡°Do you have any idea who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Even if his assassination attempt on He Yun had failed, Song Tao was once a leader in Wang Feng Valley. Zhao Yu touched his nose, surprised to encounter someone so clueless. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the situation?!¡± ¡°Off you go!¡± Song Tao barked. Frustrated by his failure to kill He Yun, he was in no mood for this. Zhao Yu¡¯s lips twitched, realizing the man before him truly hadn¡¯t grasped the situation. Before he could speak, Song Tao coldly threatened. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Xiao Long, right?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ve memorized your name.. You¡¯ve ruined my ns and the next time we meet, I will take your life!¡± Chapter 551 - 551: Killing Order (3) Chapter 551: Killing Order (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Song Tao¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp as he imprinted Zhao Yu¡¯s appearance in his mind. ¡°Heh!¡± Zhao Yuughed once, drawing the long sword fixed at his waist and shed sideways. ¡°Die!¡± Song Tao was greatly shocked; he hadn¡¯t even made a move, and Zhao Yu dared to strike first! He immediately dodged to the side and draw out his weapon andunched a counterattack. In an instant, they exchanged more than a dozen moves. ¡°Heh, you dare to ambush me with that level of skill?!¡± Song Tao taunted out of habit. But in the next second, Zhao Yu suddenly pulled away from him to one side. What¡¯s happening?! Just as Song Tao was startled, a strong gust of wind hit him from behind. ¡°Pop-!¡± A very crisp sound rang out, and Song Tao¡¯s skull cap flew off instantly. In thest moment of consciousness, he saw a snake¡¯s head, its eyes filled with endless coldness. ¡°Hahahaha! Idiot!¡± After seeing Song Tao dead, Zhao Yu muttered under his breath and sped up towards the nearest Tiger Howl Gang. Xie Zheng led his men in pursuit. Upon seeing Song Tao¡¯s corpse, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°In the game of throne, if you had heavily injured He Yun, perhaps¡­¡± Even though the people around him were his confidants, human nature is unpredictable. ¡°Take his body, let¡¯s go back!¡± There were already more than a dozen corpses at the scene. ¡°Boss, all the attackers are here, not a single one missed¡­¡± After a brief rest, He Yun¡¯s wounds had stopped bleeding, and he had somehow procured a wild beast, killing it to regain some strength. ¡°Mm, back to Wang Feng Valley!¡± He Yun did not desecrate the bodies, his gaze seemingly indifferent to the life and death of these people. The journey back was silent. After this battle, a rift had formed between He Yun and Xie Zheng and the others, as they were not close as before. Upon returning to Wang Feng Valley, the first thing He Yun did was to gather everyone. Xie Zheng guessed it might be rted to the ambush, perhaps He Yun wanted to root out those with ulterior motives?! What He Yun did was not what he expected. ¡°Spread my word to stop pursue Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± ¡°From today on, Xiao Xiao Long is my brother¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, go and spread the word now, whoever dares to touch my brother is opposing me, He Yun, and Wang Feng Valley¡­¡± These words caused an uproar among everyone. Not everyone knew the actual person named Xiao Xiao Long; many were not privy to such information. Hearing this unfamiliar name, many were astonished. Especially when they learned from He Yun that Xiao Xiao Long was first wanted, then the pursuit was called off and now he was He Yun¡¯s brother. ¡°It¡¯s that guy who was chased by a king-level monster¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him, his name is Xiao Xiao Long?!¡± While people whispered among themselves, a group responsible for investigating the descendants of ancient martial artists quietly approached He Yun and asked in a low voice, ¡°Boss, are we still looking for Xiao Xiao Long¡¯spanions?¡± He Yun nced at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Xiao Xiao Long is my brother, and hispanions are Wang Feng Valley¡¯spanions¡­¡± ¡°Got it, boss, I know what to do¡­¡± Seeing the gleam in this person¡¯s eyes, He Yun was afraid he might misunderstand and added, ¡°Call your people back, stop tracking Xiao Xiao Long¡¯spanions¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The man was not expecting He Yun to mean this. ¡°Are you serious, boss?!¡± ¡°Do you need me to repeat for you?!¡± He Yun rolled his eyes, inwardlymenting that sometimes his subordinates were too keen on guessing his intentions, which wasn¡¯t always a good thing. Communication was too exhausting. It took a while for the subordinate to understand that He Yun truly wanted them to pull back, without any ulterior motive. ¡°What about the ancient martial technique?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He Yun chuckled but did not answer. He certainly wanted the Eye of Insight technique, but after careful consideration, with their current strength, it was nearly impossible to stop Zhao Yu. At best, they could only attempt to block Zhao Yu, delivering him to the king-level monster, without being able to capture him. After all, a king-level monster was following Zhao Yu, the kind that wouldn¡¯t stop until one of them was dead. After much thought, He Yun decided to first make peace with Zhao Yu. If the technique wasn¡¯t hard to learn, surely some of hispanions knew it. When those peoplee to Wang Feng Valley, there would always be a way to obtain it. ¡°I came from the Tiger Howl Gang¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Zhao Yu¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan walked alone in the forest, muttering to himself. This was his first time leaving the group to act alone, and he was nervous. Especially since Wang Feng Valley was likely in full pursuit of them, exposure could mean death. Sun Yi Fan was very cautious, constantly looking back every few steps and stopping to check his surroundings for any ambush or traps. But after walking for about an hour without encountering anyone else, he gradually rxed. ¡°Maybe Wang Feng Valley doesn¡¯t even know who we are¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, the guy who escaped didn¡¯t have the chance to report back before dying on the road, eaten by some monster¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that must be it¡­.¡± Chapter 552 - 552: Killing Order! (4) Chapter 552: Killing Order! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ji Wu Shuang and the others might be too nervous¡­¡± When Sun Yi Fan thought of this, he felt less pressured. On his first solo mission, even though he had gathered quite a bit of intelligence and even had a map, Sun Yi Fan still felt uneasy, unsure of how to respond if he encountered other people. ¡°Rustle-!¡± At that moment, a faint sound came from the distance. Sun Yi Fan¡¯s rxed heart immediately tensed up again. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± From afar, he shouted loudly, drawing his weapon while shifting his weight back, ready to flee at any moment. A momentter, a thin man, looking to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, emerged from the bushes. He was carrying a bamboo basket made from branches on his back. ¡°Big brother, were you calling me?¡± The man said bewilderedly. ¡°Who are you, and what are you sneaking around here for?!¡± Sun Yi Fan shouted. Seeing a living person suddenly, his vignce skyrocketed, and he observed his surroundings while speaking, to prevent being surrounded. Sneaking around?! The thin man was stunned for a moment, realizing he was being referred to, and quickly exined, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m from the Herbal Department of Wang Deng Valley. I am here to look for herbs¡­¡± A person from Wang Feng Valley! Sun Yi Fan was startled but pretended to be at ease, coughing once, ¡°So you¡¯re from Wang Feng Valley, I¡¯m from the Tiger Howl Gang¡­¡± The Tiger Howl Gang?! The thin man was startled again, then scratched his head, ¡°Big brother, do you need something?¡± He noticed that the man opposite him was not dressed like him, and moreover, anyone who could travel from the Tiger Howl Gang must be an expert. ¡°What does your Herbal Department do, and why are you alone?¡± Sun Yi Fan was unsure whether the man in front was telling the truth, as there was no such information in the intelligence. ¡°Us?¡± The thin man scratched his head again and exined, ¡°We gather herbs. Our department has medics who can make various potions to enhance strength¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m from group eighteen; we have twenty people in total. The group leader is a threshold-level expert, waiting for us at the base¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan observed carefully and saw that what the other party said did not seem to be false. Especially since he didn¡¯t find any weapons on the man, only a worn tool resembling a sickle. Thus, he believed about seventy percent of what the thin man said, then asked, ¡°The potions you make, can they elevate someone to the level of an ultimate fighter?¡± ¡°An ultimate fighter?!¡± The thin man was shocked and quickly shook his head, ¡°How could that be possible? An ultimate fighter, that¡¯s someone who has to kill leader-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°Our Herbal Department has many types of potions. The strongest one can elevate someone to the level of a twenty-time enhancer¡­¡± Twenty times enhanced?! Sun Yi Fan was stunned; did one still need potions to achieve such a number of enhancements? He felt a sense of absurdity and asked, ¡°How many times have you been enhanced?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently at seven times enhanced. If I have enough contribution points, I can exchange for the potion for eight times enhancement¡­¡± The thin man said proudly. Sun Yi Fan was silent for a long time before he realized that he might have made a mountain out of a molehill. The other party might really be a weakling. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that killing monsters can enhance your strength?!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± The thin man seemed to understand that Sun Yi Gan was the type to risk his life on the edge of a knife and hurriedly exined: ¡°But that¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡± ¡°We initially followed a strong person out of the newbie area¡­¡± ¡°When we left, we hardly encountered any dangers, so our strength didn¡¯t increase much¡­¡± ¡°In this inner area, even a normal monster has strength over twenty or thirty times enhanced, which is simply not something we ordinary people can handle¡­¡± The thin man hesitated for a moment, then continued, ¡°Moreover, the risk of fighting monsters is too great, it¡¯s very easy to die, so¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan found it quite novel. In their area, there were almost no ordinary people left; most had undergone multiple enhancements. ¡°Are there many people like you?!¡± ¡°A lot. When I joined the Herbal Department, there were just over seventy groups, and now there are more than two hundred groups¡­¡± The thin man said with a face full of luck, ¡°I was lucky, someone in group eighteen had just died, which allowed me to join¡­¡± ¡°Like our group eighteen, at least the group leader is a threshold-level expert. In groups ranked over a hundred, the leaders¡¯ strength doesn¡¯t even reach threshold-level, so safety is definitely not as good as ours¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan gradually lowered his guard, moved closer, and started to learn more about Wang Feng Valley. ording to the thin man, most people who hadn¡¯t reached threshold-level, like them, were in various logistical departments. Their department was considered to have a higher risk. There were many others involved in infrastructure or sanitation, all safer than theirs, but ordingly, their treatment wasn¡¯t as good. ¡°So, a hundred contribution points equal one Zero Coin?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ording to the man, it was possible to survive in other departments as well. ¡°Then why are you working so hard in this Herbal Department?!¡± The thin man became a bit embarrassed, awkwardly scratching his head, ¡°Well, there are fairies in the valley¡¯s brothel¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn It took a while for Sun Yi Fan to understand after hearing his exnation.. Chapter 553 - 553: Killing Order (5) Chapter 553: Killing Order (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What little fairy? Is he referring a prostitute? In Wang Feng Valley, this profession is officially controlled by the authorities of top management. The higher-end services are offered in restaurants, while the lower-end ones are found in brothels. The women inside are all high-level service workers, with prices varying ording to their looks, age, and charm. Given this thin man¡¯s situation, he could only afford to patronize the brothels, and even then, he would need to save up for several days. Following this, Sun Yi Fan began to subtly inquire about Zhao Yu¡¯s affairs. Unfortunately, the man he was speaking to have none any useful information. Sun Yi Fan decided to make contact with the group leader mentioned by the man. ¡°Where¡¯s your group leader?!¡± ¡°in this direction, his name is¡­ uh, I only know him as Group Leader Huang, I don¡¯t know his full name¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan casually took out a coin, and tossed it to the thin man, ¡°For the intel!¡± The thin man instinctively caught the coin and his face lit up with ecstatic gratitude, thanking him profusely. ¡°Thank you, big brother, thank you, sir!¡± That single coin was enough for him to afford several visits to the brothel! In the midst of these thanks, Sun Yi Fan unconsciously puffed out his chest, feeling as though he too was some big shot. Once he was out of the thin man¡¯s sight, he scratched his head, ¡°So, could I considered as an expert in negotiate?!¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll meet with that group leader first and see what happens next! Sun Yi Fan followed the direction pointed out by the thin man for nearly a kilometer before he finally saw the Group Leader Huang. To be precise, it was Group Leader Huang and one of his members, who were currently being overly affectionate. ¡°My eyes!¡± Sun Yi Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel difort,menting the decline of societal morals and the loss of traditional values. Unexpectedly, his casualint seemed to go unnoticed by the two, who continued their embrace and kiss. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Sun Yi Fan had no choice but to cough loudly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Group Leader Huang was startled by the cough, pushed the person in his arms away, and shouted loudly. Sun Yi Fan then stepped out from behind the tree, ¡°Are you Group Leader Huang?¡± ¡°Who are you, to have the audacity to spy on me?! Seeing a stranger, Group Leader Huang was both angry and agitated. Just as Sun Yi Fan was about to exin his reason for being here, Group Leader Huang already picked up a weapon and charged at him. Sun Yi Fan, willing to test his skills, drew his own short knife and engaged in battle with Group Leader Huang. ¡°Boom-!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A muffled sound echoed as metal shed against metal. Team Leader Huang only felt a huge trembling forceing from his arm along the iron rod, causing him to feel numb. It was only after a brief exchange of blows that he realized the man opposite him was far stronger than himself. But before he could call for a stop, Sun Yi Fan speed up andunched attack after attack. Previously, Sun Yi Fan had always been outmatched by Ji Wu Shuang, Huo Zhen Wu, and others. Rarely encountering someone weaker than himself, he naturally felt a bit eager. ¡°Stop, stop, stop¡ªI surrender!¡± After just a few moves, Group Leader Huang¡¯s hands were so numb he couldn¡¯t hold onto his weapon anymore and he kept calling for a stop. ¡°I was wrong, big brother, I was wrong, please stop and spare me!¡± Group Leader Huang was capable of bending or standing tall as the situation required. Seeing that things were turning against him, he dropped his authoritative demeanor and adopted a groveling attitude. Sun Yi Fan found it amusing and asked casually, ¡°What did you do?! Group Leader Huang was stunned for a moment, his eyes darting around before he quickly said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spoken so loudly, polluting your ears¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha! Good! Good!¡± Sun Yi Fanughed out loud, quite satisfied with this inner circle. Thew of the jungle, where the strong are revered! ¡°You not just polluted my ears. You polluted my eyes as well!¡± Sun Yi Fan nced at the other man who was in a dilemma and said. Group Leader Huang was at a loss for words for a moment before he finally said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but love has no gender¡­¡± After a few exnations, Sun Yi Fan didn¡¯t bother to delve deeper, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. You are Group Leader Huang, right?! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Good, send that guy somewhere else!¡± Group Leader Huang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly sent his lover away, and then came over to Sun Yi Fan. Sun Yi Fan pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°I came from the Tiger Howl Gang. I want to know how Wang Feng Valley treated outsiders?!¡± ¡°Tiger Howl Gang?!¡± Group Leader Huang had certainly heard of the name, one of the five major forces, but it was his first time seeing someone from there. He curiously sized up Sun Yi Fan, noting his impatient demeanor, before hastily saying, ¡°Wang Feng Valley is always open to outsiders¡­¡± -All forces can go to Wang Feng Valley, but if you stay overnight, you have to pay¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan naturally knew this, but he acted as if he was genuinely inquiring to make the other party believe he was indeed an outsider. After asking some questions for show, Sun Yi Fan began to subtly inquire about Zhao Yu. ¡°I met someone yesterday who said they saw a king-level monster, is that true?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Group Leader Huang quickly said, ¡°That king-level monster was reportedly lured to our Wang Feng Valley by someone, causing quite a disturbance¡­¡± ¡°Right, there was also a bounty issued in the valley a couple of days ago, targeting someone¡­¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Sun Yi Fan was inwardly pleased, but he kept a calm demeanor and casually asked. ¡°Seems to be called¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long?!¡± Chapter 554 - 554: Tiger Howl Gang (1) Chapter 554: Tiger Howl Gang (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Xiao Long? Sun Yi Fan was stunned for a moment, and he asked Team Leader Huang to confirm it again. Only then did he confirm that the person¡¯s name was Xiao Xiao Long. Why not Zhao Yu? He was at a loss. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu the one who brought the king level monster to Wang Feng Valley? Or perhaps, the Wang Feng Valley had issued the kill order not because of the king-level monster, but because of something else? He naturally knew who Xiao Xiao Long was. He was the current leader of the academy, a guy whose strength was slightly weaker than his. How could such a person be hunted down by the Wang Feng Valley? Unless¡­ Xiao Xiao Long slept with the wife of the leader of Wang Feng Valley? Sun Yi Fan could only think of this possibility. Then, he chatted with Team Leader Huang for a while, but he didn¡¯t get any new information, so he left. He nned to go to the Wang Feng Valley personally to see what was going on with the Wanted Order. At the same time, he wanted to inquire about Zhao Yu¡¯s whereabouts. After meeting with Team Leader Huang and the others, Sun Yi Fan was a little bolder. He also had some confidence in pretending to be a member from the Tiger Howl Gang. Along the way, they did not meet anyone else. Only when they were close to the Wang Feng Valley did they see some people in twos and threes. Sun Yi Fan was quite interested in meeting all these strangers. After all, before today, the people he had encountered were either from the ancient martial arts schools or academic factions. Unfortunately, the people who frequented this area were very wary, warning him from a distance and watching him vigntly as if they would attack en masse at any hint of unusual behavior. This made Sun Yi Fan give up on trying tomunicate with others and head straight for Wang Feng Valley. The deeper he went, the more people he encountered and the more voices he heard. It wasn¡¯t until he fully entered Wang Feng Valley that the mutual wariness among the people dissipated significantly. The entire Wang Feng Valley was like a bustling market, with constant shouts and calls, buzzing with activity and very lively. Sun Yi Fan didn¡¯t dare to inquire about Zhao Yu too soon but pretended to be a first-time visitor, wandering around to familiarize himself with everything here. Along the way, he encountered several friendly people and quickly struck up conversations. As they talked more, Sun Yi Fan couldn¡¯t help but asked. ¡°Bro Han, I heard that a king-level monster appeared in Wang Feng Valley a few days ago, is that true?!¡± Han Cheng Weiughed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I was there when that king-level monster came¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful that king-level monster was¡­¡± ¡°Just its height was nearly tens of meters, and one step could crush several people¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan expressed his astonishment, then asked, ¡°So why did this monstere to Wang Feng Valley?!¡± ¡°Hey, obviously, some newbie didn¡¯t know the magnitude of their actions and ended up in the newbie zone¡­¡± ¡°You probably haven¡¯t been here long. We know that once a ultimate fighter returns to the newbie zone, it attracts a king-level monster, the kind that won¡¯t stop until one of us is dead¡­¡± ¡°Hisss, so that means that person is as good as dead!?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about that, but anyone who can bring a king-level monster to our Wang Feng Valley is clearly no weakling¡­¡± Han Cheng Wei stroked his chin, looked around mysteriously, and then whispered, ¡°I heard that the king-level monster was deliberately lured to Wang Feng Valley¡­¡± ¡°They might have wanted to hunt a king-level monster, and during the process, many of Wang Feng Valley¡¯s official ultimate fighters left with their weapons¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan knew the truth but pretended to be shocked, pressing on, ¡°Did they seed?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Han Cheng Wei shook his head. The two shifted the conversation to the martial arts of Wang Feng Valley. Han Cheng Wei regretfully said, ¡°The martial arts are all excellent. Our siblings pooled money to buy two books, but unfortunately, only our third sister managed to learn them¡­¡± Seizing the opportunity, Sun Yi Fan asked, ¡°Are these martial arts really that good?!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Han Cheng Wei and the others began to praise the martial arts. They were iming that learning them could allow one to challenge ultimate fighter and even fight king-level monsters, making Sun Yi Fan question life itself. However, he also realized that these people might have ulterior motives, but that suited him just fine. After agreeing a few times, he expressed regret. ¡°Unfortunately, these martial arts are too expensive, costing a hundred coins each. I probably won¡¯t have the chance to learn¡­¡± The woman known as Third Sister smiled, ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we let Brother Fan join us?!¡± At this, Han Cheng Wei looked astonished, somewhat incredulous. Another man, looking dumbfounded, furrowed his brows, ¡°Third Sister, we siblings have been together for so long, when have we ever included outsiders?!¡± Hearing this, Sun Yi Fan quickly waved his hands, ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯m used to being idle by myself, there¡¯s no need to disrupt the bond between you siblings¡­¡± Han Cheng Wei intervened to smooth things over, ¡°Old Four, what are you saying? Is Little Sun an outsider?¡± ¡°How is he not?¡± The straightforward man seemed not to understand, bluntly stating. Third Sister pushed her brother aside, came to Sun Yi Fan with a shy expression, and timidly said, ¡°Brother Fan, why don¡¯t youe with us¡­.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 555 - 555: Tiger Howl Gang (2) Chapter 555: Tiger Howl Gang (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Third Sister, what do you mean? I¡¯m sincere to you. Why do you believe an outsider and¡­¡± The stunned man was shocked and said angrily. Before he could finish speaking, his third sister interrupted him,¡± Hmph, I¡¯ve already said it a long time ago. It¡¯s impossible between you and me¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan felt awkward as if he was ttered and surprised. After a long conversation, he refused to join the other party. Seeing Han Cheng Wei seemed to be losing patience, Sun Yi Fan quickly divert the conversation: ¡°Let¡¯s forget about joining. Even if I were to join, it would have to wait until I be a master capable of protecting myself¡­¡± Saying so, he nced at third sister as if he really fell in love. Without waiting for others to respond, Sun Yi Fan continued, ¡°Bro Han, do you know of any quick money-making schemes?!¡± ¡°Quick money?!¡± ¡°There was a bounty issued the other day, to hunt down someone named Xiao Xiao Long, with a reward of one thousand zero coins and several martial arts techniques¡­¡± Han Cheng Wei revealed. Sun Yi Fan was overjoyed and quickly asked for details about the bounty. However, Han Cheng Wei shook his head and said, ¡°That bounty has been canceled¡­¡± ¡°What? Why?!¡± This time, Sun Yi Fan did not pretend but was genuinely surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Han Cheng Wei shrugged, ¡°No one knows what the management of Wang Feng Valley think. Just a few hours ago, they canceled the bounty and issued a notice, saying that Xiao Xiao Long is a distinguished guest of Wang Feng Valley, and anyone who opposes him is opposing Wang Feng Valley¡¯s leader¡­¡± ¡°A distinguished guest?!¡± Sun Yi Fan was bewildered. Xiao Xiao Long had been with the main force for the past few days, not going anywhere. How could he suddenly go from being hunted to a distinguished guest?! Could it be that the higher-ups have a personal acquaintance with Xiao Xiao Long in real life?! This possibility was not small! ¡°Who knows, but I¡¯ve heard others say that Xiao Xiao Long might be so powerful that he killed too many people from Wang Feng Valley, forcing them to bow down and grant him the status of a distinguished guest¡­¡± Han Cheng Wei did not linger on this topic and casually finished the topic, ¡°If you want to make money, we do have a profession¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Although Sun Yi Fan wanted to continue inquiring about Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s situation, it was obviously not appropriate at the moment, as it could easily raise suspicions. He had to patiently wait for the next proper time. ¡°Wang Feng Valley has hunting teams, right? They often go after those leader-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°But their members are all masters, at least at the threshold level, mainly targeting elite and leader monsters¡­¡± ¡°There are many regr monsters left unattended, so they usually hire some individuals to go and help clear out the regr monsters¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± Sun Yi Fan hurriedly enquired, ¡°What¡¯s the reward?!¡± ¡°There is no reward!¡± Han Cheng Weiughed, ¡°As normal enhancer, hunting multiple monsters alone is too difficult. Just dealing with leader monsters and elite monsters is beyond our capability¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s only with the guidance of Wang Feng Valley¡¯s experts that we can hunt some regr monsters¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no reward, but the loot from hunting regr monsters is ours to keep, including zero coins and beast meat, which can be sold to Wang Feng Valley for somepensation¡­¡± His younger sister looked at Sun Yi Fan with affection, ¡°Brother Fan, why don¡¯t you join us?!¡± Sun Yi Fan hesitated for a moment but then agreed. The group immediately started moving towards the outskirts of Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Bro Han, aren¡¯t we going to gather with the others and wait for the experts of Wang Feng Valley to lead the way?!¡± ¡°Could we keep up with the expert. We definitely need to go ahead first¡­¡± Han Cheng Weiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already scouted out a ce. Five kilometers away, there¡¯s a monster¡¯s territory, and that¡¯s where the Wang Feng Valley experts are headed¡­¡± These people were too eager¡­ Sun Yi Fan understood that this group was fishing for an opportunity. But he was not panicked because he had already heard from others about the existence of such people. Targeting him indicated that Han Cheng Wei and his groupcked strength, choosing to prey on individuals who were alone. If they were truly strong, they could directly take on other small teams. Why bother targeting him, a lone individual?! ¡°Little Sun, be careful out there. The people outside are not as easy to talk to as our brothers. If you encounter them, you better avoid them¡­¡± As Han Cheng Wei and his group left Wang Feng Valley, they remained vignt, keeping a distance from other teams and guarding against each other. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before figuring out each other¡¯s strength, the number of people and the equipment they carried often decided whether or not to engage in a fight. Although Han Cheng Wei¡¯s group was small, they all wore armor, albeit iplete but still much stronger than those without any armor. No one dared to provoke them along the way, and they smoothly left Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Brother Fan, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± The younger sister cried out in pain, shyly. She did not expect Sun Yi Fan to be such a lecher, daring to make advances on her without even being alone together. In front of everyone, he was touching her chest and wrapping his arms around her waist, making the brother beside them pretend not to see. ¡°Hehe, sister, if it weren¡¯t for the crowd today, I would definitely explore the mysteries of deep-sea diving with you¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡ª!¡± Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and pushed Sun Yi Fan away, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never met someone as disgusting as you, too damn greasy¡­.¡± Chapter 556 - 556: Tiger Howl Gang (3) Chapter 556: Tiger Howl Gang (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day! Han Cheng Weiughed and surrounded Sun Yi Fan with the others. Sun Yi Fan pretended to be stunned.¡± What are you guys doing?!¡± ¡°Haha, Sun Yi Fan, do you really think we¡¯re going to take you to earn money?!¡± -Where did this silly and sweet guye from¡­¡± ¡± Brother!¡± The straightforward man licked his lips and turned his head.¡± Can you cut off this kid¡¯s limbs and let me y with him?!¡± ¡°Up to you. It¡¯s fine as long as you can squeeze money out of it¡­¡± Han Cheng Wei shrugged his shoulders as if he didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Who first?¡± ¡°Hey guys?! Are we in a team now? Sun Yi Fan had a look of disbelief on his face, as if his values had suffered a major blow. ¡°What a good-for-nothing. Watch me destroy him!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The third sister observed for a long time and found that Sun Yi Fan really didn¡¯t look like an expert. She rushed forward with a dagger. ¡± Haha!¡± The others clearly shared the third sister¡¯s sentiment, thinking that Sun Yi Fan was likely not enhanced more than ten times, easy target, so they all stood aside,ughing and watching the show. Unexpectedly, just as the third sister was about to stab him, Sun Yi Fan suddenly disappeared and snatched the dagger from her hand and pressed it against her neck. ¡°Tsk tsk, sister, we haven¡¯t even spent time under the moon and flowers, and you¡¯re already wanting to kill me?! The panic on Sun Yi Fan¡¯s face vanished, reced by a yful demeanor. Naturally, he was also judging theirs strength. From his observations, it seemed likely only Han Cheng Wei, the leader was at the threshold level, while the others were not. Such strength in the inner circle was also not particrly strong. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The others were shocked and quickly drew their weapons to surround him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Or else she die right away!¡± Sun Yi Fan slightly exerted pressure and immediately, a cut appeared on the third sister¡¯s neck. Seeing this, the others also stopped. ¡°Well done, kid. Seeing your move just now, you¡¯re at least at the threshold level¡­¡± Han Cheng Wei internally cursed his bad luck, not expecting to encounter someone who could hide their true strength. The others immediately felt a chill in their hearts, halting their advance and even stepping back a few paces. ¡°Come on, pay up for her release. Hand over all the zero coins and martial arts manuals you have on you!¡± Sun Yi Fan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and shouted directly. The group exchanged nces, inevitably turning their eyes towards Han Cheng Wei. ¡°First of all, we don¡¯t have zero coins, no one dares to carry that on them. But we have three martial arts manuals, all yours if you let our sister go. How about we don¡¯t interfere with each other from now on?!¡± He took out three manuals from his chest. Judging by their brand new condition, they seemed to be copies. ¡°Throw them over!¡± Sun Yi Fanmanded. Not daring to make a false move, Han Cheng Wei threw all three manuals over. Sun Yi Fan casually flipped through it and confirmed that there was content inside before keeping it in his pocket. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m leaving!¡± He looked at Han Cheng Wei again. ¡°Let her go!¡± Han Cheng Wei reflected for a moment, considering Sun Yi Fan¡¯s counter-grab technique that had left him unable to gauge the depth of Sun Yi Fan¡¯s skills. He decided it was best not toplicate matters further. The other brothers had no choice but to make way. Being taken as a hostage, the third sister didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and obediently followed, muttering softly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t kill me. Spare me, in case there¡¯s a chance I can serve you¡­¡¯ She was being pragmatic, fearing Sun Yi Fan might sh her neck as he left. She dared not utter threats, only continuously begging for mercy. In fact, Sun Yi Fan had no intention of killing anyone. The real reason was that he had never killed a person and he hoped not to do it as well. Since there was no deadly feud between them. As he passed by the straightforward man, Sun Yi Fan suddenly threw away the dagger in his hand and pushed the third sister at the same time, transforming into a sh of lightning and disappearing into the forest. ¡°Damn!¡± Han Cheng Wei, watching Sun Yi Fan¡¯s disappearing figure, broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°An ultimate fighter¡­¡± Of course, he had no idea of the true strength of an ultimate fighter, but Sun Yi Fan¡¯s speed far exceeded his expectations. In his view, even if Sun Yi Fan was not at an ultimate fighter level, he was not far off. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Just as the third sister had escaped danger, the straightforward man screamed. The others looked over to find that the dagger Sun Yi Fan had casually thrown upon leaving had somehow embedded itself in the straightforward man, hitting the target precisely. The men present felt a chill in their groins, instinctively covering themselves, and only rxed after confirming Sun Yi Fan had left. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, let¡¯s go hunt some regr monsters. You should recover quickly¡­¡± Elsewhere, after leaving, Sun Yi Fan increased his speed even further. He circled around several times, ensuring no one was following him, before heading towards the main force¡¯s base. This trip had been quite fruitful, yielding much information, including the possibility that Zhao Yu might still be alive. But what puzzled him the most was why Xiao Xiao Long went from being hunted by Wang Feng Valley to bing a distinguished guest of Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Could it be that Xiao Xiao Long really knows some big shot in Wang Feng Valley?!¡± ¡°Or maybe, he¡¯s rted to someone there?!¡± Chapter 558 - 558: Tiger Howl Gang (5) Chapter 558: Tiger Howl Gang (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hu also revealed a rare smile. His eyes flickered as if he was quite interested in annexing the Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Leader, since we¡¯re all our own people here, I¡¯ll speak frankly¡­¡± The Cyclops, feeling overshadowed, sought topensate, ¡°In a month, the big shot in the camp will be leaving¡­¡± ¡°This is something the other four major forces are likely aware of¡­¡± ¡°What the situation in the camp will be by then, none of us knows¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, the person to in charge of the camp will be chosen from among our five major forces¡­¡± The schr-d Old Eight made a point of observing Li Hu¡¯s expression. Noticing Li Hu¡¯s impassive demeanor, he sighed inwardly. He understood that among those present, only Li Hu had been to the camp and was the only one privy to its inner workings. Whether they had a chance to take control of the camp, Li Hu was well aware. From his unimpressed and unmoved reaction, it was clear that even after the big shot in the camp left in a month, they stood no chance. What a pity¡­ In the midst of this, the Cyclops continued to boast. ¡°Now that Wang Feng Valley¡¯s forces are weakened, it¡¯s an opportune moment¡­¡± ¡°If we take it down and obtain that first-tier coin, allowing another brother to enter the camp¡­¡± ¡°Then, ourbat power will increase by one. In a month, no matter the situation in the camp, we¡¯ll have a contingency n¡­¡± This was the Cyclops¡¯s goal, to obtain a first-tier coin and enter the camp. Previously, there was no chance. With Wang Feng Valley¡¯sbat force weakened and nearly thirty to forty ultimate fighters dead, their strength greatly diminished, there might be an opportunity to seize a first-tier coin. Upon hearing this, everyone was invigorated, all responding in kind. Everyone coveted the new first-tier coin. Li Hu stroked his chin, already having ns for a month from now. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to sh with Wang Feng Valley, but seeing his subordinates so passionately enthusiastic, he didn¡¯t want to dampen their spirits. Just as he was about to offer some polite remarks, he noticed Old Eight was sitting calmly. Li Hu¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°Old Eight, it seems you have something to say?!¡± Everyone also were noticing the schr-d man¡¯s unusual demeanor and became curious. ¡°Old Eight, what do you mean?!¡± ¡°Old Eight, you¡¯re new here and the first-tier coin might not even end up in your hands¡­¡± ¡°Hey, sixth brother. Old Eight is our strategist. When ites to contributions, he¡¯s not to be underestimated¡ª!¡± The room was filled with differing thoughts but the schr-d man remained unfazed. Only when Li Hu looked over did he slowly shake his feather fan to reveal his thought, ¡°As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones aware of Wang Feng Valley¡¯s significant losses, right?!¡± ¡°The other three forces are neither deaf nor blind; they surely know as well¡­¡± ¡°If we fight Wang Feng Valley to the death, only for someone else to reap the benefits, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for us too?!¡± His words left everyone speechless. Li Hu on the stage was overjoyed, feeling that Old Eight truly lived up to his role as a strategist, winning his heart. However, he showed a bitter expression, ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Leader, are we just going to let it go?¡± The Cyclops couldn¡¯t keep his cool, having put in a lot of effort and paid a considerable price to gather intelligence, hoping to use it to achieve a notable feat and ultimately secure the first-tier coin. Naturally, he was unwilling to give up. Hearing this, others also expressed their reluctance to simply let go. It was evident that the Cyclops had rallied some people before this meeting. Li Hu wasn¡¯t panicked by this situation as knowing he had support, so he turned his gaze towards the schr again. The schr cleared his throat, drawing everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t just give up¡­¡± ¡°Just as Second Brother mentioned, the camp a month from now is what truly matters¡­¡± ¡°Domination within this inner circle doesn¡¯tpare to the satisfaction of being in the camp¡­¡± This statement made many warm up to him, eagerly asking the schr if he had a n. ¡°No rush!¡± The schr sipped his tea methodically, building anticipation before finally saying: ¡°I have a n that could secure us one, or even several first-tier coins!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The crowd was astonished, followed by ecstatic joy. They all urged him on. ¡°Old Eight,e on, what¡¯s your n, quickly tell us¡­¡± Li Hu was also interested. If they could eliminate the other four forces before a month¡¯s time, then settling in the camp would be highly promising. He might even see further opportunities in the future¡­ With this thought, Li Hu also began to urge the schr. The schr smiled, ¡°Drive the wolf to swallow the tiger!¡± ¡°My idea is to muddy the waters¡­¡± ¡°As long as the waters are muddied, we¡¯ll have our chance¡­¡± ¡°First, we pretend to sh bloodily with Wang Feng Valley, then act as if we¡¯ve suffered heavy losses, hiding our forces¡­¡± ¡°Next, we lure the king level monster towards any of the other three forces. As long as one of them is damaged, it will surely incite the other two to fight¡­¡± ¡°As for us, we continue to maintain our strength, holding a stalemate with Wang Feng Valley. As long as neither side¡¯s numbers fall below a critical threshold, no one will dare to move against us¡­¡± ¡°In the meantime, what we need to do is to keep fanning the mes, even releasing a fake first-tier coin as bait, to further stirring the muddied water¡­.¡± Chapter 558 - 558: Tiger Howl Gang (5) Chapter 558: Tiger Howl Gang (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hu also revealed a rare smile. His eyes flickered as if he was quite interested in annexing the Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Leader, since we¡¯re all our own people here, I¡¯ll speak frankly¡­¡± The Cyclops, feeling overshadowed, sought topensate, ¡°In a month, the big shot in the camp will be leaving¡­¡± ¡°This is something the other four major forces are likely aware of¡­¡± ¡°What the situation in the camp will be by then, none of us knows¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, the person to in charge of the camp will be chosen from among our five major forces¡­¡± The schr-d Old Eight made a point of observing Li Hu¡¯s expression. Noticing Li Hu¡¯s impassive demeanor, he sighed inwardly. He understood that among those present, only Li Hu had been to the camp and was the only one privy to its inner workings. Whether they had a chance to take control of the camp, Li Hu was well aware. From his unimpressed and unmoved reaction, it was clear that even after the big shot in the camp left in a month, they stood no chance. What a pity¡­ In the midst of this, the Cyclops continued to boast. ¡°Now that Wang Feng Valley¡¯s forces are weakened, it¡¯s an opportune moment¡­¡± ¡°If we take it down and obtain that first-tier coin, allowing another brother to enter the camp¡­¡± ¡°Then, ourbat power will increase by one. In a month, no matter the situation in the camp, we¡¯ll have a contingency n¡­¡± This was the Cyclops¡¯s goal, to obtain a first-tier coin and enter the camp. Previously, there was no chance. With Wang Feng Valley¡¯sbat force weakened and nearly thirty to forty ultimate fighters dead, their strength greatly diminished, there might be an opportunity to seize a first-tier coin. Upon hearing this, everyone was invigorated, all responding in kind. Everyone coveted the new first-tier coin. Li Hu stroked his chin, already having ns for a month from now. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to sh with Wang Feng Valley, but seeing his subordinates so passionately enthusiastic, he didn¡¯t want to dampen their spirits. Just as he was about to offer some polite remarks, he noticed Old Eight was sitting calmly. Li Hu¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°Old Eight, it seems you have something to say?!¡± Everyone also were noticing the schr-d man¡¯s unusual demeanor and became curious. ¡°Old Eight, what do you mean?!¡± ¡°Old Eight, you¡¯re new here and the first-tier coin might not even end up in your hands¡­¡± ¡°Hey, sixth brother. Old Eight is our strategist. When ites to contributions, he¡¯s not to be underestimated¡ª!¡± The room was filled with differing thoughts but the schr-d man remained unfazed. Only when Li Hu looked over did he slowly shake his feather fan to reveal his thought, ¡°As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones aware of Wang Feng Valley¡¯s significant losses, right?!¡± ¡°The other three forces are neither deaf nor blind; they surely know as well¡­¡± ¡°If we fight Wang Feng Valley to the death, only for someone else to reap the benefits, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for us too?!¡± His words left everyone speechless. Li Hu on the stage was overjoyed, feeling that Old Eight truly lived up to his role as a strategist, winning his heart. However, he showed a bitter expression, ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Leader, are we just going to let it go?¡± The Cyclops couldn¡¯t keep his cool, having put in a lot of effort and paid a considerable price to gather intelligence, hoping to use it to achieve a notable feat and ultimately secure the first-tier coin. Naturally, he was unwilling to give up. Hearing this, others also expressed their reluctance to simply let go. It was evident that the Cyclops had rallied some people before this meeting. Li Hu wasn¡¯t panicked by this situation as knowing he had support, so he turned his gaze towards the schr again. The schr cleared his throat, drawing everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t just give up¡­¡± ¡°Just as Second Brother mentioned, the camp a month from now is what truly matters¡­¡± ¡°Domination within this inner circle doesn¡¯tpare to the satisfaction of being in the camp¡­¡± This statement made many warm up to him, eagerly asking the schr if he had a n. ¡°No rush!¡± The schr sipped his tea methodically, building anticipation before finally saying: ¡°I have a n that could secure us one, or even several first-tier coins!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The crowd was astonished, followed by ecstatic joy. They all urged him on. ¡°Old Eight,e on, what¡¯s your n, quickly tell us¡­¡± Li Hu was also interested. If they could eliminate the other four forces before a month¡¯s time, then settling in the camp would be highly promising. He might even see further opportunities in the future¡­ With this thought, Li Hu also began to urge the schr. The schr smiled, ¡°Drive the wolf to swallow the tiger!¡± ¡°My idea is to muddy the waters¡­¡± ¡°As long as the waters are muddied, we¡¯ll have our chance¡­¡± ¡°First, we pretend to sh bloodily with Wang Feng Valley, then act as if we¡¯ve suffered heavy losses, hiding our forces¡­¡± ¡°Next, we lure the king level monster towards any of the other three forces. As long as one of them is damaged, it will surely incite the other two to fight¡­¡± ¡°As for us, we continue to maintain our strength, holding a stalemate with Wang Feng Valley. As long as neither side¡¯s numbers fall below a critical threshold, no one will dare to move against us¡­¡± ¡°In the meantime, what we need to do is to keep fanning the mes, even releasing a fake first-tier coin as bait, to further stirring the muddied water¡­.¡± Chapter 560 - 560: Xiao Xiao Long’s Name Chapter 560: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Name Trantor Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s bad, a king-level monster ising!¡± Just then, amotion suddenly erupted outside the door. Everyone in the hall stood up abruptly, Li Hu and the others exchanging nces. The expressions of wild joy appeared on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It must be him!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, I didn¡¯t expect him toe!¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s like someone delivering a pillow just as we¡¯re about to sleep!¡± They were overjoyed. However, the Cyclops looked sharply at the schr, incredulous, as if to say, did you already make contact with Xiao Xiao Long?! The schr was also baffled but seeing the Cyclops¡¯s gaze, he just giving off a signal of having everything under control. It was indeed him! The Cyclops was shocked, regretting his earlier doubts and admiring the strategist for truly being a strategist. ¡°Brothers, follow me to meet Xiao Xiao Long!¡± Li Hu threw his robe back and spoke with spirited enthusiasm. The group left the hall, causing chaos within the Tiger Howl Gang. Some were shouting to fight back, others were burying their heads and fleeing and some were hurriedly running over, seemingly to deliver a message. ¡°Where is Li Hu?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t trouble those underlings but, guided by others, kept heading towards the core area. Behind him, the king-level monster followed closely, chasing at a distance of over fifty meters. ¡°Li Hu is here¡­¡± Li Hu was about to call out to his brothers but quickly remembered there might be spies from other factions here, so he couldn¡¯t reveal their n. When Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze turned towards him, Li Hu loudly dered, ¡°Xiao Long if you have the courage. Dare you fight me elsewhere?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly responded, ¡°Worthy of being the number one person in the inner circle. Lead the way!¡± Li Hu nodded slightly to his followers, and then quickly ran in a certain direction. Zhao Yu followed closely behind and during their departure, no one interfered. After the two had left, the schr quickly organized people and followed after a few minutes. After chasing for several kilometers, one after the other, they reached a deserted ce where Li Hu then exined the details. ¡°Cooperate?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled, having thought Li Hu really wanted to has a duel him but it turned out he lured him out for a cooperation. After listening carefully to Li Hu¡¯s n, Zhao Yu stroked his chin. After pondering for a moment, he realized that cooperating with the Tiger Howl Gang didn¡¯t seem to have any drawbacks. It could indeed stir up the entire inner circle, potentially creating some opportunities. Moreover, he had only heard about the situation in the camps from He Yun so having another source of information could be beneficial. ¡°Fine, we can cooperate, but as a gesture of sincerity, you must tell me the martial arts techniques you know¡­¡± ¡°Martial arts techniques?!¡± Li Hu was not expecting Zhao Yu to want this. ¡°What type of martial arts techniques do you want?!¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°I want Mystery Level techniques, as many as you have!¡± ¡°Mystery level martial arts technique? I don¡¯t have one!¡± Li Hu adamantly denied.???? y Upon hearing this, Zhao Yuughed at him, ¡°Leader Li, you¡¯re not being honest now!¡± ¡°Even He Yun has a Mystery level martial arts technique. How could you possibly not have one?!1¡® ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, how could you be the leader of the strongest gang and foremost among the five major powers within the inner circle?!¡± Li Hu was astonished and pressed on, ¡°Could it be that He Yun has passed his Mystery level martial arts technique to you?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, then proceeded to show off a move. His speed suddenly surged, and in a whoosh, he darted past and appeared at the back of Li Hu. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Li Hu was startled; he responsively attacked Zhao Yu, only feeling he was hitting the air. When he finally took a closer look, he realized that the thing was Zhao Yu¡¯s after image! ¡°Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot, He Yun really taught you!¡± Li Hu was shocked. Such a Mystery level martial arts technique, he was sure, He Yun had only one so why would he easily pass it on to Zhao Yu?! Moreover, how could Zhao Yu mastered this Mystery level martial arts technique so quickly?! How long had it been?! ¡°I had a n with He Yun, originally this was to exterminate your Tiger Howl Gang, but now we could join forces to set a trap¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to consider, either I follow He Yun¡¯s n and eliminate you all together¡­¡± Naturally, Zhao Yu had no actual ns with He Yun, he was just bluffing given that the other party clearly needed something from him. This was a good opportunity to demand the Mystery level martial arts technique, to avoid trouble. Li Hu hesitated for a moment and made up his mind, ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll give you the Mystery level martial arts technique, and regarding the cooperation, you¡¯ll follow our n¡­¡± -Of course, since you¡¯ve already reached a cooperation with He Yun, we, Tiger Howl Gang can also coborate with Wang Feng Valley, but you must ensure that the message is directly delivered to He Yun alone, to prevent insiders or spies from leaking information!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Then, Li Hu began to recite the technique. [Discovered a Low Rank Mystery Level technique: Fierce Tiger Fist automatically recorded. Would you like to spend 2 technology points to master Zhao Yu was surprised to find that Li Hu didn¡¯t y tricks with the technique, directly reciting the authentic version, allowing the super brain to sessfully record it.? ¡¯ ¡°Good! d to cooperate with you!¡± Such honest people were rare, Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed a satisfied expression. Unlike He Yun, who yed tricks twice while reciting the technique,pared to Li Hu, he was indeed more sinister.. Chapter 560 - 560: Xiao Xiao Long’s Name Chapter 560: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Name Trantor Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s bad, a king-level monster ising!¡± Just then, amotion suddenly erupted outside the door. Everyone in the hall stood up abruptly, Li Hu and the others exchanging nces. The expressions of wild joy appeared on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It must be him!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, I didn¡¯t expect him toe!¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s like someone delivering a pillow just as we¡¯re about to sleep!¡± They were overjoyed. However, the Cyclops looked sharply at the schr, incredulous, as if to say, did you already make contact with Xiao Xiao Long?! The schr was also baffled but seeing the Cyclops¡¯s gaze, he just giving off a signal of having everything under control. It was indeed him! The Cyclops was shocked, regretting his earlier doubts and admiring the strategist for truly being a strategist. ¡°Brothers, follow me to meet Xiao Xiao Long!¡± Li Hu threw his robe back and spoke with spirited enthusiasm. The group left the hall, causing chaos within the Tiger Howl Gang. Some were shouting to fight back, others were burying their heads and fleeing and some were hurriedly running over, seemingly to deliver a message. ¡°Where is Li Hu?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t trouble those underlings but, guided by others, kept heading towards the core area. Behind him, the king-level monster followed closely, chasing at a distance of over fifty meters. ¡°Li Hu is here¡­¡± Li Hu was about to call out to his brothers but quickly remembered there might be spies from other factions here, so he couldn¡¯t reveal their n. When Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze turned towards him, Li Hu loudly dered, ¡°Xiao Long if you have the courage. Dare you fight me elsewhere?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly responded, ¡°Worthy of being the number one person in the inner circle. Lead the way!¡± Li Hu nodded slightly to his followers, and then quickly ran in a certain direction. Zhao Yu followed closely behind and during their departure, no one interfered. After the two had left, the schr quickly organized people and followed after a few minutes. After chasing for several kilometers, one after the other, they reached a deserted ce where Li Hu then exined the details. ¡°Cooperate?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled, having thought Li Hu really wanted to has a duel him but it turned out he lured him out for a cooperation. After listening carefully to Li Hu¡¯s n, Zhao Yu stroked his chin. After pondering for a moment, he realized that cooperating with the Tiger Howl Gang didn¡¯t seem to have any drawbacks. It could indeed stir up the entire inner circle, potentially creating some opportunities. Moreover, he had only heard about the situation in the camps from He Yun so having another source of information could be beneficial. ¡°Fine, we can cooperate, but as a gesture of sincerity, you must tell me the martial arts techniques you know¡­¡± ¡°Martial arts techniques?!¡± Li Hu was not expecting Zhao Yu to want this. ¡°What type of martial arts techniques do you want?!¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°I want Mystery Level techniques, as many as you have!¡± ¡°Mystery level martial arts technique? I don¡¯t have one!¡± Li Hu adamantly denied.???? y Upon hearing this, Zhao Yuughed at him, ¡°Leader Li, you¡¯re not being honest now!¡± ¡°Even He Yun has a Mystery level martial arts technique. How could you possibly not have one?!1¡® ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, how could you be the leader of the strongest gang and foremost among the five major powers within the inner circle?!¡± Li Hu was astonished and pressed on, ¡°Could it be that He Yun has passed his Mystery level martial arts technique to you?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, then proceeded to show off a move. His speed suddenly surged, and in a whoosh, he darted past and appeared at the back of Li Hu. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Li Hu was startled; he responsively attacked Zhao Yu, only feeling he was hitting the air. When he finally took a closer look, he realized that the thing was Zhao Yu¡¯s after image! ¡°Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot, He Yun really taught you!¡± Li Hu was shocked. Such a Mystery level martial arts technique, he was sure, He Yun had only one so why would he easily pass it on to Zhao Yu?! Moreover, how could Zhao Yu mastered this Mystery level martial arts technique so quickly?! How long had it been?! ¡°I had a n with He Yun, originally this was to exterminate your Tiger Howl Gang, but now we could join forces to set a trap¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to consider, either I follow He Yun¡¯s n and eliminate you all together¡­¡± Naturally, Zhao Yu had no actual ns with He Yun, he was just bluffing given that the other party clearly needed something from him. This was a good opportunity to demand the Mystery level martial arts technique, to avoid trouble. Li Hu hesitated for a moment and made up his mind, ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll give you the Mystery level martial arts technique, and regarding the cooperation, you¡¯ll follow our n¡­¡± -Of course, since you¡¯ve already reached a cooperation with He Yun, we, Tiger Howl Gang can also coborate with Wang Feng Valley, but you must ensure that the message is directly delivered to He Yun alone, to prevent insiders or spies from leaking information!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Then, Li Hu began to recite the technique. [Discovered a Low Rank Mystery Level technique: Fierce Tiger Fist automatically recorded. Would you like to spend 2 technology points to master N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu was surprised to find that Li Hu didn¡¯t y tricks with the technique, directly reciting the authentic version, allowing the super brain to sessfully record it.? ¡¯ ¡°Good! d to cooperate with you!¡± Such honest people were rare, Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed a satisfied expression. Unlike He Yun, who yed tricks twice while reciting the technique,pared to Li Hu, he was indeed more sinister.. Chapter 561 - 561: Xiao Xiao Long’s Name (2) Chapter 561 - 561: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Name (2)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Huughed in a porcin-like delicate voice, ¡°That¡¯s always how the leader of our gang operates!¡± The two discussed their ns a bit.
    Mainly, it was Li Hu revealing about the n after all, there wasn¡¯t much Zhao Yu could do except to drag the king-level monsters around on causing chaos. And that was exactly what Li Hu needed, a ssic case of borrowing the tiger¡¯s fierceness, using the king-level monsters¡¯ power to achieve their goals. After leaving Wang Feng Valley, Sun Yi Fan did not dare to dy and hurried back to the main forces¡¯ camp. Upon his return, Ji Wu Shuang and other members immediately gathered to inquire about the situation. ¡°It seems Sun Yi Fan has returned¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Long bro, why didn¡¯t they call you over?!¡± Sun Jing was dissatisfied, after all, Xiao Long Long represented their academy faction, but now such a major event as Sun Yi Fan¡¯s return was discussed solely by the ancient martial arts faction. Xiao Xiao Long also felt helpless, with Zhao Yu around, the other party would definitely always having Zhao Yu and him attended together. With Zhao Yu gone, those from the ancient martial arts faction regarded him even less. ¡°Sigh, I can only wait for their discussion to end, then go and ask about the situation!¡± Xiao Xiao Long sighed deeply, he also felt some resentment, the current situation forced him to lower his head.
    Sun Jing did not expect that Xiao Xiao Long, even after bing the leading figure of their academy faction, still held no status in front of the ancient martial arts faction. This waspletely different when Zhao Yu was around. When Zhao Yu was there, although he didn¡¯t manage much, he was at least a powerhouse, and people from the ancient martial arts faction respected him. Unfortunately¡­ Zhao Yu was dead. Sun Jing felt some regret, since she followed Xiao Xiao Long, there was no other choice but to stick to this path. On the ancient martial arts faction¡¯s side, with Sun Yi Fan¡¯s narrative, a series of exmations arose. ¡°You¡¯re saying, Wang Feng Valley first issued a bounty for Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s head, then canceled it, and even dered that Xiao Xiao Long is their esteemed guest, and anyone who opposes him is opposing Wang Feng Valley?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was not expecting to hear such intelligence from Sun Yi Fan. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sun Yi Fan nodded, ¡°I was also surprised when I first heard it, but such news was indeed circting there¡­¡± ¡°Could it be a trap?!¡±
    Huo Zhen Wu found it incredible, ¡°Maybe Wang Feng Valley is trying to lure us out, actually wanting to catch us all in one go?!¡± ¡°Deception?!¡± Someone raised an objection, ¡°Given our strength, is the Valley really going to make such a big fuss?!¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°I remember, hasn¡¯t Xiao Long Long been staying with us these past few days?!¡± ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t gone out, how could he have been wanted and then suddenly be esteemed guests of Wang Feng Valley?!¡± Sun Yi Fan also shared his spection, ¡°I suspect Xiao Xiao Long might have some rtives in the Valley. Initially being hunted, it might be rted to the Eight Destions Alliance that Zhao Yu and the others took down¡­¡± ¡°Do you remember?¡± ¡°When Xiao Xiao Long went out initially, many people were kidnapped by a bandit group¡­¡± ¡°At that time, some were captured, revealing quite a bit of information, which probably included Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s name¡­¡± ¡°Maybe, the Eight Destions Alliance didn¡¯t know our specific situation, only knew Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s name, so they issued a bounty for him as a representative¡­¡± ¡°Who knew there must be someone powerful rted to Xiao Xiao Long, most likely one of his rtives in reality, who, upon hearing the name, had the bounty withdrawn¡­¡± This spection gained eptance from many, but someone were finding it too absurd, suggesting the esteemed guest narrative sounded more like a trap.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The truth of the matter, we¡¯ll know if we just call Xiao Xiao Long over and ask!¡± Soon, someone went to convey the message, calling Xiao Xiao Long over. Upon his arrival, Huo Zhen Wu asked quickly, ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, do you have rtives who have also arrived here?!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long was startled, not understanding and shook his head, saying, ¡°No, our teaching building was teleported here, bringing teachers and students, as you all know¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°Asking a direct question like that, what could you find out?!¡± She took her turn ¡°Do you have any rtives who disappeared within the past year?!¡± The others also realized Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s question was a bit foolish. The people from Wang Feng Valley obviously arrived earlier than them, havinge in several months ago. ¡°Disappeared?!¡± After recalling for a moment, Xiao Xiao Long still shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this, I onlymunicate with my family once a month¡­¡± ¡°As for rtives, we barely have any contact, seeing them once a year would be considered good¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone has more questions in their head now. Ji Wu Shuang thought briefly, ¡°Then, in yourst conversation with your family, did you hear anything about your rtives were disappearing?!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have such an impression, probably not!¡± Xiao Xiao Long was also somewhat uncertain. As the conversation ended, everyone fell into thought. ¡°So, this is a trap?!¡± ¡°What else could it be, if not Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s rtives, why would they bother doing such a thing?!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Xiao Xiao Long was confused but didn¡¯t ask further, believing that he would be informed when necessary.. Chapter 562 - 562: Xiao Xiao Long’s Name (3) Chapter 562 - 562: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Name (3)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Maybe!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, Pan Yi Ting suddenly stood up.
    ¡°Have you ever thought about something¡­ ¡± What?!¡± Everyone looked over. Pan Yi Ting continued,¡± We¡¯ve all gone missing. What do people in the real world think?!¡± ¡°Or rather, have we heard any news about missing people in society before this?¡± ¡°Not really for the past few years¡­¡± She answered her own question and continued, ¡°Moreover, it would be fine if we were the only ones who had descended. However, the fact is that many people had descended here before us¡­¡± ¡°This means that in reality, the number of people who have gone missing is at least in the tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands or millions¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, this is not a single person who has gone missing. Once they go missing, there will be hundreds or even thousands of people¡­¡± ¡°It is impossible for such a thing to not happen. Once it appears, it will definitely be a global hot topic¡­¡± ¡°But, have we heard any simr news in the past?! Everyone started recalled some simr event they have been though. ¡°It seems that no simr disappearance news has been heard!¡±
    ¡°So, there is only one truth!¡± ¡°The real missing persons, their disappearance has been covered up¡­¡± ¡°Who has the ability to do this?!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they said in unison, ¡°The God of Wisdom!!¡± The global Al that controls everything. Pan Yi Ting nodded and smiled, ¡°So, even if someone disappears, they will use various means to cover it up, pretending that the person still exists¡­¡± ¡°We all know the advancement of Al technology, it¡¯s entirely possible topletely rece someone on the inte without anyone noticing anything unusual¡­¡± ¡°Thinking about it, do we have any rtives or friends, including siblings, that we haven¡¯t seen in years?!¡± Following Pan Yi Ting¡¯s story, everyone began to recall and eximed in surprise. ¡°It really seems to be the case. My third sister and fifth brother, along with several cousins, have all moved to other states to develop and haven¡¯te back for years. We only chat online asionally¡­¡± ¡°Me too, my three brothers and one sister haven¡¯te back or seen each other for almost ten years. Because of this, my parents were quite upset¡­
    Almost everyone present had rtives who hadn¡¯t returned or met personally for many years. Pan Yi Ting then walked toward Xiao Xiao Long and asked, ¡°What about you, which of your family members haven¡¯t you seen for years?!¡± Everyone else quieted down and turned their gaze towards Xiao Xiao Long. Xiao Xiao Long had already mentioned it once, but no one paid attention to him then. This made him feel helpless, so he had to speak up again, ¡°I have three brothers and two sisters¡­¡± ¡°Two of my brothers haven¡¯t been seen for over a year, and one of my sisters also hasn¡¯t been seen for three to four months¡­¡± ¡°However, we asionally video chat online, and indeed, they are all in other states¡­¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Pan Yi Ting looked confident, ¡°We can be sure that among the high ranks of Wang Feng Valley, there must be Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s brothers or sisters¡­ ¡°This matches up!¡± ¡°The previous pursuit order from Wang Feng Valley was issued by the Eight Destions Alliance¡­¡± ¡°Before this, Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s brothers and sisters were unaware of this, so the warrant remained¡­¡± ¡°It was only today that they learned about Xiao Xiao Long and announced the arrival of an honored guest¡­¡± ¡°They hope that you can recognize each other as soon as possible¡­ With her narration, many people in the room believed her exnation. Although they are descendants of ancient martial arts, their number is limited. Up to now, there are only seven ultimate fighter. Compared to the hundred ultimate fighter of Wang Feng Valley, they are far behind in term of power. If they could reconcile, that would be best. But there were still objections. ¡°We can¡¯t take the risk!¡± ¡°All of this is spection!¡± ¡°What if Wang Feng Valley is setting a trap?!1¡® ¡°Or, what if it¡¯s a misunderstanding? After all, there might be someone else named Xiao Xiao Long, it could just be a coincidence¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this Xiao Xiao Long is not that mentioned Xiao Xiao Long, then we would be walking right into a trap! ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Everyone fell into a dilemma again, unsure of what to do. ji wu Shuang thought for a moment and ordered everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for both possibilities¡­¡± ¡°On one hand, we continue to have the main force stay here in a hidden state¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, we can send someone to infiltrate Wang Feng Valley to gather more information¡­¡± ¡°As for whether this Xiao Xiao Long or another Xiao Xiao Long, maybe we 11 know once Xiao Xiao Long meets with the high ranks of Wang Feng Valley¡­¡¯ With these words, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Xiao Xiao Long. Xiao Xiao Long felt somewhat nervous. But the intense scrutiny was too much, and he also eagerly wanted to change the status here. ¡°I can go to the Wang Feng Valley, but you have to ensure that if I die, my ssmates and teachers will not be mistreated¡­¡± ¡°You can rest assured on that, you know what kind of people we are, we won¡¯t mistreat them¡­¡± These words made Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s heart bitter, but he had no other choice. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, let¡¯s do it this way¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll spend another day gathering information, and then you¡¯ll head to Wang Feng Valley after that¡­.¡± Chapter 563 - 563: Xiao Xiao Long’s Name (4) Chapter 563: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Name (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How is it?¡± Xiao Xia Long pursed his lips and finally nodded heavily. He understood that if he agreed, he would be at risk of dying a dayter. If the higher-ups of Wang Feng Valley really had his brother and sister, then everything would be perfect. He would have a big backer. At that time, he could bring the academic and ancient martial arts sects to the Valley to survive. In fact, with his brother and sister¡¯s rtionship, he could even integrate the academic faction and the ancient martial arts faction into his own team. However, if they really had the same name, then next year of tomorrow would be his death anniversary¡­ ¡°I have to give it a try¡­¡± A dayter. Wang Feng Valley. Many people carried their bags and left the valley. These were people who once bought residency rights in Wang Feng Valley, but now they had to move away. Their faces all bore bitter expressions, looking downtrodden and dispirited. Many outsiders, upon witnessing this scene became curious and asked about the reason. ¡°Why are these people moving?¡± ¡°Did they do something wrong and got expelled by the Valley? The man being stopped, full of indignation, looked up and realized the person blocking his way was d in white armor, instantly understanding that this was at least a threshold-level or even an ultimate fighter far beyond his ability to provoke. He could only patiently exin: ¡°Esteemed senior, you must not have visited Wang Feng Valley recently, have you?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± The person speaking was Xiao Xiao Long. A day before, several individuals from the ancient martial faction came to scout for information but couldn¡¯t learn much. Mainly because several ultimate fighters had shown themselves, they didn¡¯t dare to approach Wang Feng Valley closely, only able to ask passersby on the outskirts for information. And Sun Yi Fancked strength and couldn¡¯t establish connections with ultimate fighters to obtain deeper information in a short time. ¡°You may not know, but we¡¯ve had a king-level monster appear here¡­¡± ¡°That king-level monster, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s got a grudge against Wang Feng n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Valley or what, but it came a few times, causing heavy casualties among our people below, leading to widespread panic¡­¡± King-level monster?! Xiao Xiao Long was shocked, could it be the one Zhao Yu lured away?! He quickly asked, ¡°What does that king-level monster look like?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it myself, but I heard it¡¯s like a huge elephant?!¡± ¡°No, wait, it¡¯s like a bull!¡± A bull?! Xiao Xiao Long became unsure. The king-level monster that pursued Zhao Yu, ording to Ji Wu Shuang and others¡¯ description, was a two-headed beast with an ox¡¯s head and a snake¡¯s head. -Anyway, that king-level monster is enormous, absolutely not something we can handle¡­¡± ¡°Not just us, even the high ranks of Wang Feng Valley have no way to deal with that king-level monster. I heard many ultimate fighters died because of it!¡± ¡°s, if the higher-ups have no solution for the king-level monster, what can themon folks, do?¡± ¡°All I want now is to hide away until that king-level monster leaves, then considering back¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long then asked a few more questions, such as whether the king-level monster was chasing someone or something simr. The information he knew was extremely limited. He didn¡¯t even know the secret behind the appearance of the king-level monster, assuming it was just a king-level monster that had escaped from some territory. Xiao Xiao Long could only let him go and stopped a few more people, almost all of whom were in simr situations. Although Wang Feng Valley was popted, most of the people¡¯s strength did not reach the threshold level. The valley allowed these people to reside there, mainly because they needed people to serve and take care of things, to do the dirty and tiring work. -It seems that I must find someone stronger to ask about the situation¡­ ¡± Xiao Xiao Long went deeper and found a tavern that was still open. The people sitting inside were also dressed in white armor, looking far from ordinary. He hesitated for a moment before walking towards the tavern. However, just as he reached the entrance, two guards stopped him. ¡°Stop this tavern is not open to the public¡­¡± The guards would have driven him away with harsh words if they hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Xiao Long dressed in white armor. Xiao Xiao Long was confused, ¡°Not open to the public? ¡°Yes, if you want to drink, you can go three hundred meters to the west. There¡¯s not only a tavern there but also beauties to apany you¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± just then, a man sitting at a table inside the tavern looked over and said, ¡°Let him in!¡± The guards quickly stepped aside. Xiao Xiao Long looked inside. The man who spoke was dressed in white, with four men at his table, all of whom were men. Judging by their demeanor, they were clearly powerful. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he still stepped inside and greeted with a bow, ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, are you from outside?¡± The man speaking had thick eyebrows and a handsome face, looking like a righteous person. ¡°Yes, I heard about this ce called Wang Feng Valley and came to take a look¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long had already memorized his story clearly, answering smoothly. ¡°From outside, then how did you get this set of white armor?¡± The thick-browed man asked with a smile. Xiao Xiao Long scratched his head, ¡°I encountered a group of bandits, killed them in self-defense, and saw their equipment was pretty good, so I put it on¡­¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The thick-browed man didn¡¯t say much more, signaled to the man across from him to made room, ¡°Sit, since you¡¯vee, you¡¯re a friend.. Let¡¯s drink! Chapter 564 - 564: Xiao Xiao Long’s Name (5) Chapter 564: Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s Name (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Xiao Long sat down and looked at the wine on the table. He sniffed it and asked curiously, ¡°Your wine doesn¡¯t seem to be sold outside¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha, that is naturally newly brewed¡­¡± Someone beside himughed, as if mocking Xiao Xiao Long for being ignorant. The thick-browed man waved his hand and asked the waiter to bring more bowls and chopsticks. ¡°You just came out of the novice area?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After I came out, I wandered around. During this time, I met some people. There were good and bad people, and I suffered a lot¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long sighed. He wasn¡¯t faking it. When he first came out, he was robbed, especially when his femalepanion was robbed and humiliated. It was also that experience that changed his personality. As he spoke, he said a little uneasily, ¡°Big Brother, how should I address you? This tavern is not open to the public because I broke the rules and implicated you¡­¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine!¡± The man with thick eyebrowsughed loudly,¡± This tavern is the property of Wang Feng Valley. Naturally, only people from Wang Feng Valley can enter¡­¡± ¡°My name is Ma Zhao. You look pretty strong, kid. Are you interested in following me?¡± Xiao Xiao Long scratched his head, seemingly hesitant. Hisckey took the initiative to stand up and exin their origins. ¡°We are from the Wang Feng Valley hunting squad. My big brother, Ma Zhao, is the captain of the hunting squad and an ultimate fighter. If you follow my big brother, I guarantee that you will live a good life¡­¡± An ultimate fighter, as expected! Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he soon rxed a little. At the very least, based on what thatckey said, Captain Ma Zhao was the only ultimate fighter at the table. Then, several underlings ttered Ma Zhao for a while, and Xiao Xiao Long also cooperated by expressing his amazement. ¡°Have you surpassed the threshold level with your strength?¡± Ma Zhao asked casually. ¡°I have!¡± Xiao Xiao Long nodded, indicating that he would like Captain Ma to look after him more in the future. ¡°Um!¡± Ma Zhao smiled and said, ¡°From now on, you follow me. I¡¯ll cover you. By the way, we¡¯ve been talking for so long, and I still don¡¯t know your name¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long had always been afraid to reveal his name, fearing that once he did, there would be no turning back. But he was very clear, the people from the academy sent him here precisely to reveal his name, to see how the Wang Feng Valley would react. He took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°My name is Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long?!¡± Sure enough, as soon as the name was mentioned, all four people at the table were shocked, instinctively jumping back several meters, while simultaneously drawing their long swords. Xiao Xiao Long, suppressing the urge to draw his sword, put on a surprised face. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s this about?!¡± At the door, Ma Zhao, without saying a word, quickly walked out and looked around. After a moment, he came back in with a relieved expression, ¡°Put them away, it¡¯s just the same name!¡± The other three also realized that if it were that Xiao Xiao Long, the next oneing would be that king-level monster. So, the person in front of them could only be someone with the same name and surname. Xiao Xiao Long breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to be confused, ¡°What was that just now?! Are you all trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Haha, Xiao¡­ Brother Xiao Long, don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s just that there happens to be another guy with the same name as you¡­¡± ¡°But, it really is a coincidence, in such a big ce, to meet someone with the same name and surname!¡± Xiao Xiao Long was confused, shouldn¡¯t they be recognizing rtives? Seeing his reaction, everyone felt reassured, understanding it was just a coincidence. Ma Zhao exined, ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived here, so you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°In our Valley, these past few days, there¡¯s been a guy named Xiao Xiao Long who led a king-level monster around here¡­¡± What?! Xiao Xiao Long finally understood why Wang Feng Valley wanted him and why he was an honored guest. So the alias Xiao Xiao Long was Zhao Yu? The few of them were not surprised by Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s shocked expression. Instead, they told him about the situation of the king level monster. ¡°However, you do not need to worry. Our boss has alreadye to an agreement with Xiao Xiao Long. He should not being over next¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long let out a long sigh of relief. He was both surprised and happy to know that Zhao Yu was still alive. If there weren¡¯t any outsiders, he would have cried on the spot. However, he was thinking that if he meet Zhao Yu again, he must tell him the event at their base through these past few days. ¡°Then I wonder where Xiao Xiao Long lured the king level monster to?!¡± ¡°Where else? Of course, it¡¯s the other four majors ns!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ma Zhao chuckled and said,¡± That Xiao Xiao Long is also a formidable person. Back then, when dozens of ultimate fighters surrounded him, he easily dodged them¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the most ridiculous thing is that he can actually bring this king level monster everywhere¡­¡± Xiao Xiao Long was a little surprised.¡± From what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s already been a few days. Doesn¡¯t he sleep?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Do you know where that person usually sleeps?¡± Ma Zhao asked mysteriously. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Tier 1 region!¡± ¡± What?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Xiao Long was shocked again. Zhao Yu had actually been to the Tier 1 region? ¡°Haha!¡± Ma Zhao and the others seemed to enjoy seeing Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t dare to go to the Tier 1 area. There¡¯s a high chance that they won¡¯t be able toe back if they go.¡± ¡°However, that Xiao Xiao Long is extraordinarily powerful. He even dared to spend the night there¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, it has been a long time since such a person has appeared in our inner circle¡­¡± ¡°ording to what I know, it is not only our Wang Feng Valley that knows his name. The other four major forces and even the various factions in the inner wilderness have basically heard of Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s name¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky, kid. You actually have the same name as that person¡­¡± Ma Zhao teased. The few of them ate and chatted harmoniously. Xiao Xiao Long was quickly assigned to work. Three hourster, he followed the hunting team to a Commander-level monster camp. During this period, Ma Zhao was careful and reported Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s situation to the higher-ups. Immediately, a person quietly watched from afar. It was Guo Yang, the Lightfoot expert who had escaped from Zhao Yu several times. Guo Yang was ecstatic when he saw Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s face. This person was precisely the one who was with Zhao Yu and the others back then! Guo Yang hurriedly gestured to Ma Zhao and left in a hurry to report to He Yun.. Chapter 566 - 566: Meeting (2) Chapter 566: Meeting (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu genuinely didn¡¯t have this piece of intelligence. Out of caution, he had spent the day without approaching Wang Feng Valley, capturing people on the outskirts to gather information instead. He dared not capture anyone from the top management or their members as fearing he might startle the snake and attract stronger foes. As a result, he didn¡¯t get any useful information. Thinking this, his mind stirred again, generating some new ideas. At that moment, Sun Yi Fan returned. ¡°Good news!¡± As soon as he came back, Sun Yi Fan was full in excitement. ¡°What happened?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu quickly inquired about the situation. ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive!¡± ¡°I went to Wang Feng Valley and indeed, it was different fromst time¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan joyfully said, ¡°This time over, quite a few people have started to move out of Wang Feng Valley. Upon asking, I found out that a king-level monster had made several trips back and forth, making it impossible to stay¡­¡± ¡°And that king-level monster was the one chasing after Zhao Yu when he left!¡± ¡°Oh Mt God!¡± Huo Zhen Wu suddenly understood, grasping the content of the information Xiao Xiao Long had passed on. ¡°Brother Huo, what do we do now?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu stroked his chin, ¡°Like this, let¡¯s first meet up with Ji Wu Shuang, then n our next steps¡­¡± They hade out fearing aplete wipeout, spreading out in groups of two or three, with a pre-agreed secret signal before regrouping. If something was amiss, everyone would directly flee. This was also for the sake of the main force, to prevent the loss of strong members, leaving no one to take care of things on the other side. Soon, the group headed towards a location far from Wang Feng Valley and quickly met up with Ji Wu Shuang using the secret signal. After exchanging information, Ji Wu Shuang seemed to notice something. The gathered intelligence clearly indicated one thing: since Zhao Yu had dragged the king-level monster to Wang Feng Valley, significant changes had started urring there. Even more, they discovered that a group of extremely powerful ultimate fighters had quietly left Wang Feng Valley. ¡°I think Zhao Yu might have something he wants to tell us¡­¡± ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ll find him first¡­¡± Knowing that the king-level monster hadn¡¯t left, they just needed to follow it and they would eventually find Zhao Yu. Ji Wu Shuang delegated the matters here to others and left alone. Her characteristics were too conspicuous, and being a woman, she could only serve as a contact here, so searching for Zhao Yu was most suited for her. ¡± F * ck, how long was Xiao Xiao Long going to wander around the Valley?!¡± In the Tiger Howl Gang, Li Hu sat at the head of the table and cursed. Beside him were a group of trusted followers, all dressed in armor and armed with weapons, ready to set out at any moment. Outside the tent, hundreds of brothers had already been waiting for a long time. ¡°ording to the agreement, he should have left already. Why is he still there?!¡± ¡°Is that guy dying time?!¡± His followers spected in a flurry. Li Hu habitually turned his gaze towards the schr, asking, ¡°Old Eight, what do you think?!¡± The schr squinted his eyes and said, ¡°I suspect that Xiao Xiao Long might have already reached an agreement with Wang Feng Valley¡­¡± -Perhaps it¡¯s another set of cooperation that excludes our Tiger Howl Gang, maybe even targeting us!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Someone burst into anger, ¡°That Xiao Xiao Long, daring to betray us¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, boss, let¡¯s chop him down¡­¡± The group was in chaos, causing Li Hu to be irritated. ¡°Shut the hell up! Can¡¯t you all use your brains!?¡± With Li Hu¡¯s words, everyone else fell silent. ¡°However, we can pretend we don¡¯t know. After all, we weren¡¯t nning on sharing the victory with them evenly anyway¡­¡± ¡°In terms of manpower, we have more than them, and besides, we have that batch of weapons¡­¡± With Old Eight words, everyone calmed down abit. ¡°In that case, let the brothers rest. We¡¯ll move out once we receive the message¡­¡± Li Hu thought about it and revealed his next move. At night, the incandescent lights in the sky went out, reced by fluorescent light. A huge beast was lying on a patch of grass. Around its neck, it had two heads, one of a bull and one of a snake. Both pairs of eyes carried a hint of venomous resentment, staring at arge tree not far away. Zhao Yu was hiding inside this tree trunk again with his clothes damp in ces, apanied by a deep snoring sound. ¡°Swish!¡± A picturesque scene forcibly entered Zhao Yu¡¯s dream. A sh in his vision?! The next second, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes opened, his consciousness gradually clearing from the haze. ¡°Super Brain, was that a sh in my vision just now?!¡± After getting a positive answer, Zhao Yu observed at where the location signal by the Super Brain. Indeed, a hundred meters away, not far from the king-level beast, a human figure silently appeared. ¡°Finally! They are here!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile, having waited a day, they had finally arrived. He climbed out of the tree hole and went to the edge of the protective film, waving in one direction. Ji Wu Shuang was pondering where exactly Zhao Yu could be. Soon, she saw a figure waving at her from a distance. It was Zhao Yu!! ¡°How is that possible? He is still alive after so many days!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was startled, looking around to confirm that her surroundings were overgrown with weeds, revealing no shape of hers.. Chapter 566 - 566: Meeting (2) Chapter 566: Meeting (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu genuinely didn¡¯t have this piece of intelligence. Out of caution, he had spent the day without approaching Wang Feng Valley, capturing people on the outskirts to gather information instead. He dared not capture anyone from the top management or their members as fearing he might startle the snake and attract stronger foes. As a result, he didn¡¯t get any useful information. Thinking this, his mind stirred again, generating some new ideas. At that moment, Sun Yi Fan returned. ¡°Good news!¡± As soon as he came back, Sun Yi Fan was full in excitement. ¡°What happened?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu quickly inquired about the situation. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Zhao Yu is still alive!¡± ¡°I went to Wang Feng Valley and indeed, it was different fromst time¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan joyfully said, ¡°This time over, quite a few people have started to move out of Wang Feng Valley. Upon asking, I found out that a king-level monster had made several trips back and forth, making it impossible to stay¡­¡± ¡°And that king-level monster was the one chasing after Zhao Yu when he left!¡± ¡°Oh Mt God!¡± Huo Zhen Wu suddenly understood, grasping the content of the information Xiao Xiao Long had passed on. ¡°Brother Huo, what do we do now?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu stroked his chin, ¡°Like this, let¡¯s first meet up with Ji Wu Shuang, then n our next steps¡­¡± They hade out fearing aplete wipeout, spreading out in groups of two or three, with a pre-agreed secret signal before regrouping. If something was amiss, everyone would directly flee. This was also for the sake of the main force, to prevent the loss of strong members, leaving no one to take care of things on the other side. Soon, the group headed towards a location far from Wang Feng Valley and quickly met up with Ji Wu Shuang using the secret signal. After exchanging information, Ji Wu Shuang seemed to notice something. The gathered intelligence clearly indicated one thing: since Zhao Yu had dragged the king-level monster to Wang Feng Valley, significant changes had started urring there. Even more, they discovered that a group of extremely powerful ultimate fighters had quietly left Wang Feng Valley. ¡°I think Zhao Yu might have something he wants to tell us¡­¡± ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ll find him first¡­¡± Knowing that the king-level monster hadn¡¯t left, they just needed to follow it and they would eventually find Zhao Yu. Ji Wu Shuang delegated the matters here to others and left alone. Her characteristics were too conspicuous, and being a woman, she could only serve as a contact here, so searching for Zhao Yu was most suited for her. ¡± F * ck, how long was Xiao Xiao Long going to wander around the Valley?!¡± In the Tiger Howl Gang, Li Hu sat at the head of the table and cursed. Beside him were a group of trusted followers, all dressed in armor and armed with weapons, ready to set out at any moment. Outside the tent, hundreds of brothers had already been waiting for a long time. ¡°ording to the agreement, he should have left already. Why is he still there?!¡± ¡°Is that guy dying time?!¡± His followers spected in a flurry. Li Hu habitually turned his gaze towards the schr, asking, ¡°Old Eight, what do you think?!¡± The schr squinted his eyes and said, ¡°I suspect that Xiao Xiao Long might have already reached an agreement with Wang Feng Valley¡­¡± -Perhaps it¡¯s another set of cooperation that excludes our Tiger Howl Gang, maybe even targeting us!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Someone burst into anger, ¡°That Xiao Xiao Long, daring to betray us¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, boss, let¡¯s chop him down¡­¡± The group was in chaos, causing Li Hu to be irritated. ¡°Shut the hell up! Can¡¯t you all use your brains!?¡± With Li Hu¡¯s words, everyone else fell silent. ¡°However, we can pretend we don¡¯t know. After all, we weren¡¯t nning on sharing the victory with them evenly anyway¡­¡± ¡°In terms of manpower, we have more than them, and besides, we have that batch of weapons¡­¡± With Old Eight words, everyone calmed down abit. ¡°In that case, let the brothers rest. We¡¯ll move out once we receive the message¡­¡± Li Hu thought about it and revealed his next move. At night, the incandescent lights in the sky went out, reced by fluorescent light. A huge beast was lying on a patch of grass. Around its neck, it had two heads, one of a bull and one of a snake. Both pairs of eyes carried a hint of venomous resentment, staring at arge tree not far away. Zhao Yu was hiding inside this tree trunk again with his clothes damp in ces, apanied by a deep snoring sound. ¡°Swish!¡± A picturesque scene forcibly entered Zhao Yu¡¯s dream. A sh in his vision?! The next second, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes opened, his consciousness gradually clearing from the haze. ¡°Super Brain, was that a sh in my vision just now?!¡± After getting a positive answer, Zhao Yu observed at where the location signal by the Super Brain. Indeed, a hundred meters away, not far from the king-level beast, a human figure silently appeared. ¡°Finally! They are here!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile, having waited a day, they had finally arrived. He climbed out of the tree hole and went to the edge of the protective film, waving in one direction. Ji Wu Shuang was pondering where exactly Zhao Yu could be. Soon, she saw a figure waving at her from a distance. It was Zhao Yu!! ¡°How is that possible? He is still alive after so many days!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was startled, looking around to confirm that her surroundings were overgrown with weeds, revealing no shape of hers.. Chapter 567 - 567: Meeting (3) Chapter 567: Meeting (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How did he able to locate me in the dark?!¡± She found it surprised and suspicious, but witnessing Zhao Yu has survived for so long, she simply suppressed the doubts in her heart and quickly rushed over. As she passed by the two-headed ox serpent, she deliberately kept some distance to guard against a sneak attack. Fortunately, the monster just nced at her sideways and then continued to lie down on the floor and closing its eyes to rest. Ji Wu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this and sessfully passed through the protective film. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Zhao Yu said in a lowered voice. After all, this was a first-tier zone,parable to, or even stronger than, king-level, with countless such monsters. If they attracted some terrifying existence, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here!¡± Ji Wu Shuang looked at Zhao Yu and found that he was in good condition. Aside from some dust on his clothes, he looked spirited, not like someone who had been chased by a king-level monster for three days. Zhao Yu briefly exined the situation with the Wang Feng Valley and the Tiger Howl Gang. After making sure Ji Wu Shuang understood the situation, he continued, ¡°The known information is that the person in charge of the camp will leave in a month, and by then, there might be an opportunity for us to enter¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang nodded, quickly grasping the key point, ¡°If we miss this opportunity, once the next person in charge seals off the chance to enter the camp, we¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°Exactly¡­¡± Zhao Yu coughed as he had a super brain and could directly advance in the first-tier zone, but there was no need to do so for now. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Li Hu or He Yun, after all, they are outsiders, hard to trust their promise¡­¡± ¡°So, my idea is to quickly train our people¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, we need a group of ultimate fighters, so that no matter the situation, we will have a fighting chance¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang frowned and said, ¡°That might be difficult¡­¡± ¡°The inner circle is not like the newbie zone; the difficulty of improvement is much higher. After twenty enhancements, ordinary monsters are basically useless. To continue improving, we need to hunt down elite level monsters¡­¡± ¡°But even the weakest elite monsters have threshold-level strength, some are close tomander level or even at ultimate fighters¡­¡± ¡°And to advance from threshold level, you need to killmander-level monsters¡­¡± ¡°But ones are even more troublesome. If I¡¯m lucky, I can take one down solo, but if I¡¯m unlucky and encounter a strong even among themander-level monster, it would take at least five or six ultimate fighters to cooperate¡­¡± In these days, Ji Wu Shuang was naturally not just hiding at the base without doing anything but was constantly leading people to hunt. Although some people were promoted, there were also many deaths and the difficulty of advancing from threshold level to ultimate fighter was too great. When they first left the newbie zone, they already had six ultimate fighters. After three days of effort, they only managed to promote one person from threshold level to be an ultimate fighter. Of course, the most important thing is, for these fighters continuing to killmander-level monsters, except for zero coins, there was no other benefit. Before advancing to the next order, their physical quality could no longer be improved. Over the days, dissatisfaction among the ultimate fighters had already emerged, as it seemed they no longer wanted to risk their lives to help others advance. This phenomenon was foreseen by him as well. This is why he dared to n for a battle to upy the camp within a month. Zhao Yu had already encountered quite a few hunting teams and noticed their dissatisfaction. In this inner circle, there seemed to be many ultimate fighters, but they were all umted over several months. Unlike them, who had advanced to ultimate fighters while still in the newbie zone. In fact, in this inner circle, even those at the threshold level are considered powerful in their own right. After all, those who had not achieved threshold level in the newbie zone, once they arrive in the inner circle and their body enhancement exceeds twenty times, can only advance by killing elite ss monsters. Each elite monster, at its worst, is equivalent to threshold level, not something someone who has enhanced twenty times could handle. The hardest part is, to advance to threshold level, they need to kill thirty of such elite monsters. Basically, every hunting team has a threshold-level leader to reduce casualties. Without a threshold-level leader, it¡¯s purely a sacrifice of lives. To be an ultimate fighter, one must kill fiftymander level monsters. For many, this seems unfair because the benefits in the newbie zone are iparable to those in the inner circle. But in reality, only those who dare to fight desperately in the newbie zone and recognize reality early can live longer. Just like Zhao Yu and others, who fought desperately early in the newbie zone, enabling them to advance quickly and stay ahead. Those who were afraid of death in the newbie zone were doomed from the start. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Zhao Yu pointed at the two-headed king-level monster behind her, ¡°This is what we¡¯re relying on!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was stunned for a moment but quickly understood, ¡°You mean, use it to help others advance?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°This guy is very strong, no monster is its match in this circle, I¡¯ve already used it to take down quite a few monsters¡­¡± Zhao Yu pulled out a map, ¡°This is the map of the entire inner circle¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The content was very detailed, an integrated map from the Tiger Howl Gang and the Wang Feng Valley, marking almost all the monster territories in the entire inner circle.. Chapter 569 - 569: Little Snake Chapter 569: Little Snake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone surrounded Huo Zhen Wu and his team, wanting to know about Xiao Xiao Long and the situation in Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Bro Huo, what¡¯s the situation with Xiao Xiao Long?! ¡°Is his brother really a high-ranking member of Wang Feng Valley?!¡± Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, Huo Zhen Wu shook his head and reveled their findings, ¡°That¡¯s not confirmed yet, but Xiao Xiao Long has sessfully infiltrated Wang Feng Valley and is now with the hunting team¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­we still have some chance¡­¡± Many people showed disappointment, thinking about when the days of hiding were about to end. However, Huo Zhen Wu suddenly smiled and announced, ¡°Let me tell you all some good news¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is still ALIVE!¡± ¡°What?! Did he really able to defeat the monster? The whole ce was astounded. Especially the people from the academy faction, who were extremely excited. ¡°Where is he now?¡¯.¡± ¡°Has he returned?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu quickly exined to the crowd, ¡°Not yet, a king-level monster is actually still chasing after Zhao Yu, but he has survived for three days, which means the king-level monster was unable to deal with him yet¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± In the crowd, Huo Li Juan and others were the most excited audient. Previously, they had the best rtionship with Zhao Yu and, correspondingly, hade into contact with the core of power. But since the news of Zhao Yu¡¯s possible death spread, these three days, almost no one respected them as before. On the contrary, it was the rise of Xiao Xiao Long, especially with Sun Jing often arrogantly lingering around Huo Li Juan and others, which made them feel extremely suffocated. With Zhao Yu was still alive, Huo Li Juan and others were the happiest. ¡°Archers, shoot at free will, we must kill him before he get near!¡± On a man-made high tower, several ultimate fighters and dozens of threshold-level members opened fire at Zhao Yu ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª!¡± Dozens of arrows came flying, and Zhao Yu instantly let his super brain take over his body to perform automatic evasion mode. His eerie figure reappeared. Like dancing in a drunk state, he dodged all the attacks. ¡°How is that possible?! Am I dreaming or what?¡± The archers on the tform were all dumbfounded. Their uracy often achieved proud results with it. Even Li Hu and his Tiger Howl Gang didn¡¯t dare to confront them directly. They thought that this full out round of volley would surely kill the guy below who had attracted the king beast. Unexpectedly, his movement was so bizarre. ¡°Could it be that his Lightfoot and dodging skill has reached the minor achievement level?!¡± ¡°Impossible, even minor achievement isn¡¯t this exaggerated¡­¡± ¡°Major achievement stage?!¡± Someone was utterly shocked. Zhao Yu himself didn¡¯t know once the body was controlled by the super brain. Perhaps only after truly encountering minor and major achievement stage in his Lightfoot and Phantom step skills could he be clear. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe you can even dodge at close range!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack at close range!¡± A dozens of ultimate fighters jumped of the tform and were already in position. With amand from the man in the lead, everyone raised their weapons and charged at Zhao Yu. ¡°Haha! Show time¡± Zhao Yu reduced his speed, closing the distance between him and the two-headed ox snake monster. Naturally, he did not have the ability to face dozens of ultimate fighters head-on. Even with the Super Brain, his body still could not do it. After all, auto dodging has its limits. When all the space to dodge ispressed to the minimum, one is bound to get hit. Here ites again¡­ A hint of helplessness shed in the eyes of the king-level monster It had already done this twice before. Once three days ago, and again one day ago. It had no choice, for the dignity of a king cannot be trampled upon. Soon, the distance between Zhao Yu and the two-headed ox snake monster narrowed to three meters, close enough for a attack. But the monster didn¡¯t attack because it knew that at this distance, it couldn t hit Zhao Yu. However, it wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After spending these days together, it had realized that these humans were fighting among themselves. If it just waited patiently and looked for an opportunity, maybe it could take advantage of the situation to deal with Zhao Yu once and for all. ¡°What should we do?!¡± The crowd that was initially charging forward suddenly slowed down. Zhao Yu was too close to the king level monster. If they tried to attack in closebat, they would inevitably encounter the beast. ¡°Attack! I don¡¯t believe he can reallymand that king level monster! The leader, unwilling to give up roared and took all the team in charging forward. The rest suppressed their unease and fear and followed suit. Finally, when the two sides were about ten meters apart, someone couldn t help but escape for their own life. At this distance, the oppressive feeling of the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s massive body was terrifying. Its almost near 8 to 9 meters tall body, as high as a three-story building, was enough to terrify anyone and lose the courage to resist. ¡°Hahaha! Run for your life!¡± The leader had a moment of hesitation, but seeing the mockery in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes and hearing his insulting words, he immediately became enraged. ¡°You Bastard! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡± He increased his speed by a notch and started to activate his technique, releasing his ultimate move. At this moment, only a dozen or so people, who were brave and not afraid of death, could continue to charge. ¡°GO TO HELL!!¡± Just as various weapons were about to strike Zhao Yu from all angles. He suddenly dived under the belly of the beast and slides all the way through the back. ¡°WHAT!¡± Many were panicked, but it was already toote. The impact of the two-headed ox snake monster was fully disyed at that moment.. Chapter 569 - 569: Little Snake Chapter 569: Little Snake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone surrounded Huo Zhen Wu and his team, wanting to know about Xiao Xiao Long and the situation in Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Bro Huo, what¡¯s the situation with Xiao Xiao Long?! ¡°Is his brother really a high-ranking member of Wang Feng Valley?!¡± Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, Huo Zhen Wu shook his head and reveled their findings, ¡°That¡¯s not confirmed yet, but Xiao Xiao Long has sessfully infiltrated Wang Feng Valley and is now with the hunting team¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­we still have some chance¡­¡± Many people showed disappointment, thinking about when the days of hiding were about to end. However, Huo Zhen Wu suddenly smiled and announced, ¡°Let me tell you all some good news¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is still ALIVE!¡± ¡°What?! Did he really able to defeat the monster? The whole ce was astounded. Especially the people from the academy faction, who were extremely excited. ¡°Where is he now?¡¯.¡± ¡°Has he returned?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu quickly exined to the crowd, ¡°Not yet, a king-level monster is actually still chasing after Zhao Yu, but he has survived for three days, which means the king-level monster was unable to deal with him yet¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± In the crowd, Huo Li Juan and others were the most excited audient. Previously, they had the best rtionship with Zhao Yu and, correspondingly, hade into contact with the core of power. But since the news of Zhao Yu¡¯s possible death spread, these three days, almost no one respected them as before. On the contrary, it was the rise of Xiao Xiao Long, especially with Sun Jing often arrogantly lingering around Huo Li Juan and others, which made them feel extremely suffocated. With Zhao Yu was still alive, Huo Li Juan and others were the happiest. ¡°Archers, shoot at free will, we must kill him before he get near!¡± On a man-made high tower, several ultimate fighters and dozens of threshold-level members opened fire at Zhao Yu ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª!¡± Dozens of arrows came flying, and Zhao Yu instantly let his super brain take over his body to perform automatic evasion mode. His eerie figure reappeared. Like dancing in a drunk state, he dodged all the attacks. ¡°How is that possible?! Am I dreaming or what?¡± The archers on the tform were all dumbfounded. Their uracy often achieved proud results with it. Even Li Hu and his Tiger Howl Gang didn¡¯t dare to confront them directly. They thought that this full out round of volley would surely kill the guy below who had attracted the king beast. Unexpectedly, his movement was so bizarre. ¡°Could it be that his Lightfoot and dodging skill has reached the minor achievement level?!¡± ¡°Impossible, even minor achievement isn¡¯t this exaggerated¡­¡± ¡°Major achievement stage?!¡± Someone was utterly shocked. Zhao Yu himself didn¡¯t know once the body was controlled by the super brain. Perhaps only after truly encountering minor and major achievement stage in his Lightfoot and Phantom step skills could he be clear. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe you can even dodge at close range!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack at close range!¡± A dozens of ultimate fighters jumped of the tform and were already in position. With amand from the man in the lead, everyone raised their weapons and charged at Zhao Yu. ¡°Haha! Show time¡± Zhao Yu reduced his speed, closing the distance between him and the two-headed ox snake monster. Naturally, he did not have the ability to face dozens of ultimate fighters head-on. Even with the Super Brain, his body still could not do it. After all, auto dodging has its limits. When all the space to dodge ispressed to the minimum, one is bound to get hit. Here ites again¡­ A hint of helplessness shed in the eyes of the king-level monster It had already done this twice before. Once three days ago, and again one day ago. It had no choice, for the dignity of a king cannot be trampled upon. Soon, the distance between Zhao Yu and the two-headed ox snake monster narrowed to three meters, close enough for a attack. But the monster didn¡¯t attack because it knew that at this distance, it couldn t hit Zhao Yu. However, it wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After spending these days together, it had realized that these humans were fighting among themselves. If it just waited patiently and looked for an opportunity, maybe it could take advantage of the situation to deal with Zhao Yu once and for all. ¡°What should we do?!¡± The crowd that was initially charging forward suddenly slowed down. Zhao Yu was too close to the king level monster. If they tried to attack in closebat, they would inevitably encounter the beast. ¡°Attack! I don¡¯t believe he can reallymand that king level monster! The leader, unwilling to give up roared and took all the team in charging forward. The rest suppressed their unease and fear and followed suit. Finally, when the two sides were about ten meters apart, someone couldn t help but escape for their own life. At this distance, the oppressive feeling of the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s massive body was terrifying. Its almost near 8 to 9 meters tall body, as high as a three-story building, was enough to terrify anyone and lose the courage to resist. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hahaha! Run for your life!¡± The leader had a moment of hesitation, but seeing the mockery in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes and hearing his insulting words, he immediately became enraged. ¡°You Bastard! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡± He increased his speed by a notch and started to activate his technique, releasing his ultimate move. At this moment, only a dozen or so people, who were brave and not afraid of death, could continue to charge. ¡°GO TO HELL!!¡± Just as various weapons were about to strike Zhao Yu from all angles. He suddenly dived under the belly of the beast and slides all the way through the back. ¡°WHAT!¡± Many were panicked, but it was already toote. The impact of the two-headed ox snake monster was fully disyed at that moment.. Chapter 571 - 571: Little Snake (3) Chapter 571: Little Snake (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Many people regretted not killing more monsters in the newbie zone and advancing earlier. Among the two thousand people at the base, nearly a hundred remained ordinary, without even undergoing one enhancement. These individuals had no intention of killing monsters at all, andcked the courage to do so. Fortunately, the team wasrge enough that their contributions were not immediately necessary, allowing these hundred people to continue surviving. ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± At this moment, another figure returned from outside. It was Huo Li Juan. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the threshold level?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huo Li Juan looked proud of her achievement. She was one of those selected to join a team. Since Ji Wu Shuang learned that Zhao Yu was alive and could increase the number of fighters by utilizing King-level monsters, she began to contemte the operation of the entire team. After careful consideration, she decided to evenly distribute the strength of both sides as much as possible to prevent division caused by imbnce. Therefore, after privately consulting with some people, Ji Wu Shuang took care of those who had a good rtionship with Zhao Yu on weekdays. She prioritized sending these people to the first and second teams, including Huo Li Juan and others. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Can I go to the second team now?!¡± The threshold-level guarding the base was more excited than anyone else to see Huo Li Juan return. ording to the rules, for every member returning from the first team, one would be reced and sent to the second team. By rotating in this order, they would all be an ultimate fighter eventually. However, there was little chance for them to join the third team because its selection was very subjective, entirely dependent on Ji Wu Shuang and others¡¯ preferences. ¡°Well, wait for me to rest for a while, and I¡¯ll take you to the second teamter!¡± Sun Yi Fan said with a smile upon seeing this. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The threshold-level enhancer guarding the base happily agreed. With an ultimate fighter apanying them, the journey would be safer and easier. He quickly briefed Huo Li Juan on what needed to be done to guard the base. After the handover waspleted, Huo Li Juan officially began patrolling the camp. As she wandered to a certain area, a figure seemed to be avoiding her and quietly slipped away. Little did they know, Huo Li Juan was persistent and called out with a smile. ¡°Sun Jing!¡± Sun Jing¡¯s steps faltered, her expression was unpleasant, but she could only turn around, forcing a strained smile. ¡°Oh, I remember, you make especially delicious mushroom soup, right?!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long praised it a lot back then. If you¡¯re avable, could you make me a bowl too?¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯m exhausted from fighting on the frontlines, but just the thought of returning to the base with mushroom soup cooked by you gives me a surge of strength from my stomach, making me feel revitalized¡­¡± Sun Jing opened her mouth, seemingly wanting to refuse with some excuse, but happened to catch Huo Li Juan¡¯s gaze and was startled. She understood that if she refused, the other party might cause trouble for her when the opportunity arose. Sun Jing could only reluctantly agree. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll trouble you, Sun Jing!¡± Huo Li Juan grabbed her weapons and equipment, swaying her hips as she left. Watching her figure depart, Sun Jing¡¯s eyes became slightly moist, mixed with some regret. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have shown off in front of Huo Li Juan. Speaking of the rtionship between the two, it naturally started from Zhao Yu¡¯s side. In the beginning, before the merger of the academy faction and the ancient martial arts faction, when Xiao Xiao Long led his people away, Zhao Yu stood alone and became the strongest person in the academy faction, unparalleled in fame. Together with those around Zhao Yu like Huo Li Juan, Wang Zi Jun, Li Hong Wei, etc., they became the most popr group. Although Sun Jing didn¡¯t say it out loud, she was very envious in her heart. After all, she was just like Huo Li Juan, fond of showing off. With someone as proactive as Huo Li Juan around, Sun Jing was less inclined to take the initiative, feeling that it would be demeaning and might not even bring her closer to Zhao Yu. So, while she appeared reserved on the surface, she secretly bonded with Huo Li Juan and others. For Huo Li Juan, Sun Jing were once the campus goddess. Seeing her took the initiative to befriend her, she naturally weed it. For a while, the two even referred to each other as sisters, even going to the restroom in groups. Who would have thought that not long after, Xiao Xiao Long returned, went out with Zhao Yu for a long time. After that, the merger of the academy faction and the ancient martial arts faction urred, mainly because the strongest group had been absent for a long time, leaving the rest feeling insecure. With Xiao Xiao Long returned and Zhao Yu was suspected to have died. People¡¯s attitudes toward Huo Li Juan and the others changed. As a result, Sun Jing quietly left this small circle. After some hesitation, she decisively joined Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s circle. Moreover, she deliberately created the illusion to outsiders that she had be Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s girlfriend, taking advantage of Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s own dull and slow-witted nature. As the tide turns, the once humiliating experience of integrating into Huo Li Juan¡¯s circle now seemed insignificant in the face of newfound prosperity. Naturally, Huo Li Juan and Sun Jing fell out, even bing enemies. In recent days, Huo Li Juan had shed countless tears in secret. Who would have thought that just three dayster, the situation would once again reverse when news came from the frontlines that Zhao Yu was still alive.. Chapter 571 - 571: Little Snake (3) Chapter 571: Little Snake (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Many people regretted not killing more monsters in the newbie zone and advancing earlier. Among the two thousand people at the base, nearly a hundred remained ordinary, without even undergoing one enhancement. These individuals had no intention of killing monsters at all, andcked the courage to do so. Fortunately, the team wasrge enough that their contributions were not immediately necessary, allowing these hundred people to continue surviving. ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± At this moment, another figure returned from outside. It was Huo Li Juan. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the threshold level?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huo Li Juan looked proud of her achievement. She was one of those selected to join a team. Since Ji Wu Shuang learned that Zhao Yu was alive and could increase the number of fighters by utilizing King-level monsters, she began to contemte the operation of the entire team. After careful consideration, she decided to evenly distribute the strength of both sides as much as possible to prevent division caused by imbnce. Therefore, after privately consulting with some people, Ji Wu Shuang took care of those who had a good rtionship with Zhao Yu on weekdays. She prioritized sending these people to the first and second teams, including Huo Li Juan and others. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Can I go to the second team now?!¡± The threshold-level guarding the base was more excited than anyone else to see Huo Li Juan return. ording to the rules, for every member returning from the first team, one would be reced and sent to the second team. By rotating in this order, they would all be an ultimate fighter eventually. However, there was little chance for them to join the third team because its selection was very subjective, entirely dependent on Ji Wu Shuang and others¡¯ preferences. ¡°Well, wait for me to rest for a while, and I¡¯ll take you to the second teamter!¡± Sun Yi Fan said with a smile upon seeing this. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The threshold-level enhancer guarding the base happily agreed. With an ultimate fighter apanying them, the journey would be safer and easier. He quickly briefed Huo Li Juan on what needed to be done to guard the base. After the handover waspleted, Huo Li Juan officially began patrolling the camp. As she wandered to a certain area, a figure seemed to be avoiding her and quietly slipped away. Little did they know, Huo Li Juan was persistent and called out with a smile. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Sun Jing!¡± Sun Jing¡¯s steps faltered, her expression was unpleasant, but she could only turn around, forcing a strained smile. ¡°Oh, I remember, you make especially delicious mushroom soup, right?!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao Long praised it a lot back then. If you¡¯re avable, could you make me a bowl too?¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯m exhausted from fighting on the frontlines, but just the thought of returning to the base with mushroom soup cooked by you gives me a surge of strength from my stomach, making me feel revitalized¡­¡± Sun Jing opened her mouth, seemingly wanting to refuse with some excuse, but happened to catch Huo Li Juan¡¯s gaze and was startled. She understood that if she refused, the other party might cause trouble for her when the opportunity arose. Sun Jing could only reluctantly agree. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll trouble you, Sun Jing!¡± Huo Li Juan grabbed her weapons and equipment, swaying her hips as she left. Watching her figure depart, Sun Jing¡¯s eyes became slightly moist, mixed with some regret. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have shown off in front of Huo Li Juan. Speaking of the rtionship between the two, it naturally started from Zhao Yu¡¯s side. In the beginning, before the merger of the academy faction and the ancient martial arts faction, when Xiao Xiao Long led his people away, Zhao Yu stood alone and became the strongest person in the academy faction, unparalleled in fame. Together with those around Zhao Yu like Huo Li Juan, Wang Zi Jun, Li Hong Wei, etc., they became the most popr group. Although Sun Jing didn¡¯t say it out loud, she was very envious in her heart. After all, she was just like Huo Li Juan, fond of showing off. With someone as proactive as Huo Li Juan around, Sun Jing was less inclined to take the initiative, feeling that it would be demeaning and might not even bring her closer to Zhao Yu. So, while she appeared reserved on the surface, she secretly bonded with Huo Li Juan and others. For Huo Li Juan, Sun Jing were once the campus goddess. Seeing her took the initiative to befriend her, she naturally weed it. For a while, the two even referred to each other as sisters, even going to the restroom in groups. Who would have thought that not long after, Xiao Xiao Long returned, went out with Zhao Yu for a long time. After that, the merger of the academy faction and the ancient martial arts faction urred, mainly because the strongest group had been absent for a long time, leaving the rest feeling insecure. With Xiao Xiao Long returned and Zhao Yu was suspected to have died. People¡¯s attitudes toward Huo Li Juan and the others changed. As a result, Sun Jing quietly left this small circle. After some hesitation, she decisively joined Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s circle. Moreover, she deliberately created the illusion to outsiders that she had be Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s girlfriend, taking advantage of Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s own dull and slow-witted nature. As the tide turns, the once humiliating experience of integrating into Huo Li Juan¡¯s circle now seemed insignificant in the face of newfound prosperity. Naturally, Huo Li Juan and Sun Jing fell out, even bing enemies. In recent days, Huo Li Juan had shed countless tears in secret. Who would have thought that just three dayster, the situation would once again reverse when news came from the frontlines that Zhao Yu was still alive.. Chapter 572 - 572: Little Snake (4) Chapter 572: Little Snake (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Moreover, Huo Li Juan and the others, relying on their past rtionship with Zhao Yu, received preferential treatment and became members of the first batch of the ¡°assistance¡± n. ¡°Small-minded!¡± Sun Jing gritted her teeth in hatred. While picking mushrooms and cooking them in the pot, she muttered curses under her breath. As Huo Li Juan chatting andughing with others over there, unnoticed by anyone around. She spat a few times into the pot, adding her saliva to the mushroom soup. ¡°Serves you right for bullying me, hm!¡± The thought of Huo Li Juan drinking the mushroom soup with her spit in itter made her feel relieved. If it weren¡¯t for the public setting, she would have squatted down and added a bit of urine to the soup to freshen it up. After a while, when the mushroom soup was ready, Sun Jing suppressed her emotions, put on a displeased look and handed it to Huo Li Juan. Huo Li Juan lowered her head to sniff it and a faint smile yed on her lips. ¡°ssmates are too enthusiastic, bringing food and drink all the way here. I¡¯m already full, thanks anyway, Sun Jing. You should drink this mushroom soup yourself!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Huh?! Sun Jing was stoned and not expecting Huo L Jjuan to have this trick up her sleeve. Her expression turned sour. Huo Li Juan pretended to be suspicious. ¡°You didn¡¯t poison the mushroom soup, did you?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re like sisters, if you did something like that¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t judge others by your own standards¡­¡±¡± Sun Jing dered coldly. ¡°Oh, let me treat you the mushroom soup then. It¡¯s such fresh mushroom soup. It would be a waste not to drink it!¡± Huo Li Juan smiled, her eyes fixed on Sun Jing as if implying that if she didn¡¯t drink it, she really did poison it. Sun Jing unable toe up with a reason not to drink it for a while. After thinking for a moment, wasn¡¯t it just her own saliva?! She lifted the small pot and gulped it down. ¡°Heh!¡± Huo Li Juan watched as Sun Jing drank all the soup and took her leave. After finishing the soup, Sun Jing¡¯s face was full of resentment. She would have killed Huo Li Juan thousands of times by now. ¡°Damn woman, don¡¯t fall into my hands!¡± At this moment, she hated Huo Li Juan so much. She understood that the only way to turn the tables now was depending on Xiao Xiao Long. As long as Xiao Xiao Long was really an esteemed guest of the Wang Feng Valley, the situation would instantly reverse. After all, in terms of strength, she was not match to Huo Li Juan before, and now even less so. She could only pin her hopes on the man. The people around watched the two women fighting each other, but no one came forward to interrupt. After all, in the eyes of others, these two women, one ambiguously entangled with Zhao Yu, the other Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s girlfriend, were not ordinary people and were not to be trifled with. ¡°The n has finally begun¡­¡± Outside the protective film, in the usual ce, Zhao Yu hid in a tree trunk and counted the gains of the past few days. [Tier 0: 200%] [Zero Coins: 10658] [Current Technology Points: 149] [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot (Low-rank Mystery Level): 5/200 (Master)] [Fierce Tiger Fist (Low-rank Mystery Level): 2/200 (Master)] [Eight Trigrams Palm Technique (High-rank Yellow Level): 1/200 (Master)] [Dragon Tiger Fist Technique (High-rank Yellow Level): 1/200 (Master)] [Lightfoot (Low-rank Yellow Level): 5/200 (Master)] [Gale de Technique (Low-rank Yellow Level): 2/200 (Master)] [Phantom Steps Technique (Low-rank Yellow Level): 72/100 (Beginner)] [Viper Kick Technique (Low-rank Yellow Level): 1/100 (Beginner)] Zero-tier Coins had over ten thousand pieces, but they were all buried underground by Zhao Yu in a certain location because he couldn¡¯t carry them on his person. Other gains included mastering the Fierce Tiger Fist, a lower-rank Mystery level martial art and a surplus of 149 technology points. These days, he wandered around with King-level monsters everywhere. Although he left themander-level monsters to others, he could still easily handle elite and ordinary monsters. Not long after, the field of vision issued another warning, still from Ji Wu Shuang. Zhao Yu emerged from hiding, and the two met again. ¡°The situation is a bit grim¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said with a serious expression as soon as they met. ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recently discovered that others are targeting us¡­¡± ¡°Or I should say, they¡¯re tracking you¡­¡± ¡°These days, you¡¯ve been going back and forth between the territories of variousmander-level monsters. It seems that many people want to take advantage of our n. After you leave, we¡¯ve even shed with two groups of people¡­¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s manageable for now. Those two groups seem to have acted on impulse, not long-nned schemes¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang frowned. ¡°But in the long run, no one knows if it will attract more people or stronger people¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He could think of hunting othermander monsters using King-level beasts, and other party must have noticed it as well. Although the intimidation effect was at its maximum, it also greatly reduced his flexibility, forcing him to wander around with it all day. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s readjust the route, increase the distance between the territories and I will try to shake off as many people as possible¡­¡± The previous map route was optimized, with both sides advancing almost like a race. But others didn¡¯t have the possibility of coordinating like they did. They could only passively follow behind Zhao Yu. As long as they could prolong the time and lead away the others after dealing with one Commander-level monster, it would give Ji Wu Shuang and the others more time to calmly proceed to the next nned point.. Chapter 574 - 574: Little Snake (6) Chapter 574: Little Snake (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Ji Wu Shuang only felt dizzy, her eyes could still see, but everything appeared double and unclear. She even felt herself being held by Zhao Yu, wanting to get down and walk by herself, but her body did not respond at all, as if she hadpletely lost control. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯tpletely lost consciousness and still had some ability to think. At this moment, she was just shocked by the terror of the poison. In just a few seconds, it hadpletely deprived her of her ability to resist. Even though she has physique of an ultimate fighter! Then, she became curious of why was Zhao Yu still able to stay normal?! Did Zhao Yu immune to poison or he just acted tough to show no symptoms?! Could it be that he was the one who poisoned her? No, he warned her to hold her breath. It must be that he stopped breathing the instant he detected the poison, inhaling very little of it, which is why he was unaffected. Carrying someone, Zhao Yu¡¯s speed was hampered, making the two-headed ox snake monster behind them chased at full speed, or perhaps it was enraged by its previous disgraceful disy in front of the small green snake, seen by Zhao Yu, constantly roaring and chasing after them. ¡°Damn it, if you have the guts, go roar at that little green snake, whye after me?!¡± Zhao Yu was also infuriated, understanding that the snake from before was clearly brought about by the two-headed ox snake monster. The way that snake was looking at it, it was clearly staring at the two-headed ox snake monster. He guessed that the small green snake probably thought the two-headed ox snake monster as its food. If not for the protective film, two-headed ox snake monster would probably be doomed by now. With Zhao Yu¡¯s shout, Ji Wu Shuang also came to her senses. In a daze, she realized she was in Zhao Yu¡¯s arms. Feeling the warmth of his chest, she unexpectedly felt her heart flutter, as if electrified. Not only that, she even felt her body heating up, with an impulse to take off her clothes. Moreover, looking at Zhao Yu¡¯s profile, she found it increasingly attractive, the more she looked, the more her heart raced. In a daze, her body gradually regained some strength. Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s mind waspletely enveloped by a desire, and she raised her hands to actively embrace Zhao Yu. Then, she lifted her head and bit Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you trying to do now?! Can¡¯t you see I am busy saving our life here! Stop messing around!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. Soon, he realized that Ji Wu Shuang was poisoned! ording to the nature of snakes, this poison initially paralyzes the body and in itster stages, it has aphrodisiac effects. After Zhao Yu dodged, Ji Wu Shuang still kissed his neck none stop. Zhao Yu really hadn¡¯t expected that Ji Wu Shuang, who usually maintained a cold demeanor, she would have such a side to her. Although he knew she was poisoned, he couldn¡¯t do much but let her do whatever she wanted. This distraction slowed him down for a moment and the snake¡¯s head attacked fiercely from behind. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yu was startled, keep dodging to avoid the strike. At this moment, he was very close to two-headed ox snake monster. Zhao Yu managed to increase the distance a bit, but the woman in his arms was twisting like an octopus, asionally causing distractions. This left Zhao Yu in a difficult position. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this, we¡¯ll both die if this continues!¡± Zhao Yu understood that they needed to find a ce to hide; otherwise, with Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s distractions, they might both end up in the belly of the two-headed ox snake monster. Zhao Yu quickly changed direction, heading back towards the protective film. This change of direction caused the two-headed ox snake monster behind them to slow down. Especially the snake¡¯s head, which showed a hint of fear in its eyes, as if it was reluctant to get any closer to that area. Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, increased his speed, and soon approached the protective film. With the Super Brain on alert, they quickly dove into it. Who knew, as soon as they stopped and he put Ji Wu Shuang down, she entangled him like an octopus. ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t right¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Yu was silenced. Feeling the beauty in his arms, and seeing the perilous environment around them, as well as the dirty ground. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not push her away. With half reluctance and half eptance, they rolled together.. Chapter 575 - 575: Gathering Outside the Camp Chapter 575: Gathering Outside the Camp Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sun was high in the sky. At the edge of the jungle, a man and a woman sat opposite each other, with a pool of blood between them. Zhao Yu felt a bit awkward, wanting to say something to change the atmosphere. Ji Wu Shuang, on the other hand, stood up and said coldly, ¡°What happened today, no one is allowed to speak of it, or I¡¯ll kill you! YOU UNDERSTAND!?¡± She took the map and quickly left. Zhao Yu touched his nose and lifted a handful of soil to cover the bloodstains on the ground. Ji Wu Shuang did not return for the whole night and many were worried that something had happened to her. Seeing her return, they finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked her what had happened. ¡°I encountered a big ck dog on the way, it was very troublesome. I fought with it all night before I could get away¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Everyone suddenly understood. Ji Wu Shuang then passed the daily task of to Sun Yi Fan, stating that his Lightfoot skill was the best and that he could escape any danger. ¡°No problem, leave it to me¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan readily agreed, then asked before he took his leave, ¡°Where is that big ck dog? If I encounter it, I can take revenge for you?!¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s already dead¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said indifferently. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then¡­¡± After this incident, Zhao Yu found that Sun Yi Fan had be the nightly contact person, while Ji Wu Shuang had not been seen for a long time, as if she was unwilling to meet him. Zhao Yu had wanted to wait for Ji Wu Shuang to rify a few words, but he temporarily forgot about the matter. He was essentially taking the two-headed ox snake monster to variousmander territories to umte some technology points, asionally visiting the territories of the other five overlords. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Wang Feng Valley. After this period of twists and turns, there were only about twenty ultimate fighters left in the Wang Feng Valley. Apart from that, changes had urred here as well. The once bustling scenes no longer existed; the ground was covered with scorched earth and ruins, with few human traces to be found. In the council hall, He Yun and several his team leaders gathered together to discuss matters. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve investigated clearly. That fake Xiao Long has indeed coborated with someone else. Every time they pass through the territory of amander-level monster, the local boss is destined to die, and it¡¯s evident that someone was waiting there in advance¡­¡± ¡°There really is a problem!¡± ¡°I knew that kid couldn¡¯t be trusted!¡± Ever since they found out Zhao Yu was not the real Xiao Xiao Long, they referred to him as the fake Xiao Long. As for the real Xiao Xiao Long, he had disappeared a few days ago, likely having escaped alone. ¡°Hmph, using king-level beasts to attackmander-level monsters, severely injuring them, and then having their people pick up the leftovers. This method is indeed much easier than our normal hunting method¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean the fake Xiao Long and his group have secretly nurtured quite a number of ultimate fighters?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡± ¡°What should we do?!¡± As everyone was anxious, Xie Zheng came out with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received intelligence that the other four forces have also noticed this situation and have sent ultimate fighters back to the newbie area, nning to replicate the fake Xiao Long¡¯s method¡­¡± ¡°Right, we can also send people back to the newbie area!¡± Someone was overjoyed, as if a new idea had dawned on them. However, He Yun waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that easy to lure king-level monsters. That fake Xiao Long has some extraordinary skill¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten that when he tracked Zhao Yu into the protective film, he was attacked by terrifying first-tier creatures. Zhao Yu withdrew quickly, otherwise, he would have died. In He Yun view, Zhao Yu has the ¡°Insight¡± to notice any iing attack and an outstanding descendant of ancient martial arts, which allowed him to be chased by a king-level beast for nearly twenty days without dying. Others couldn¡¯t achieve this feat! ¡°Boss, if they seed, then we¡¯ll be left behind!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know who to send, I¡¯m willing to go back to the newbie area¡­¡± Someone stated anxiously. ¡°No need!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received a message from the camp. That person is about to leave, sooner than expected¡­¡± He Yun announced. ¡°Really?!¡± Everyone was surprised, then overjoyed. In the end, it¡¯s not as satisfying as entering the camp. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to guard outside the camp and during a shift change, theymunicated with someone inside¡­¡± ¡°ording to the Messager, they will leave in a day or two, or at most in three to five days¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, what are wepeting for¡­¡± ¡°Boss, what do we do now?!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. He Yun stroked his chin and revealed his n, ¡°Move all our undercover agents to the vicinity of the camp. During this time, we¡¯ll also quietly approach them. We can give up on this Valley for now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too good¡­¡± Beside the boundary road, dozens of people gathered together, led by none other than the leader of the Tiger Howl Gang, Li Hu. At this moment, everyone was waiting here, eagerly looking towards at the south of the boundary road. ¡°Has ite?!¡± ¡°It should be soon¡­¡± From their reactions, it seemed they were waiting for something. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± Momentster, a thunderous roar came from the south of the boundary road. ¡°It¡¯s here, definitely a king-level!¡± Everyone was thrilled. Li Hu even walked up to a slender man, patted him on the shoulder, andughed, ¡°Old Five, it¡¯s all on you this time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one born yet who can catch up with me, not even a king-level beast!¡± Old Fiveughed heartily.. Chapter 575 - 575: Gathering Outside the Camp Chapter 575: Gathering Outside the Camp Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sun was high in the sky. At the edge of the jungle, a man and a woman sat opposite each other, with a pool of blood between them. Zhao Yu felt a bit awkward, wanting to say something to change the atmosphere. Ji Wu Shuang, on the other hand, stood up and said coldly, ¡°What happened today, no one is allowed to speak of it, or I¡¯ll kill you! YOU UNDERSTAND!?¡± She took the map and quickly left. Zhao Yu touched his nose and lifted a handful of soil to cover the bloodstains on the ground. Ji Wu Shuang did not return for the whole night and many were worried that something had happened to her. Seeing her return, they finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked her what had happened. ¡°I encountered a big ck dog on the way, it was very troublesome. I fought with it all night before I could get away¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Everyone suddenly understood. Ji Wu Shuang then passed the daily task of to Sun Yi Fan, stating that his Lightfoot skill was the best and that he could escape any danger. ¡°No problem, leave it to me¡­¡± Sun Yi Fan readily agreed, then asked before he took his leave, ¡°Where is that big ck dog? If I encounter it, I can take revenge for you?!¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s already dead¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said indifferently. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then¡­¡± After this incident, Zhao Yu found that Sun Yi Fan had be the nightly contact person, while Ji Wu Shuang had not been seen for a long time, as if she was unwilling to meet him. Zhao Yu had wanted to wait for Ji Wu Shuang to rify a few words, but he temporarily forgot about the matter. He was essentially taking the two-headed ox snake monster to variousmander territories to umte some technology points, asionally visiting the territories of the other five overlords. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Wang Feng Valley. After this period of twists and turns, there were only about twenty ultimate fighters left in the Wang Feng Valley. Apart from that, changes had urred here as well. The once bustling scenes no longer existed; the ground was covered with scorched earth and ruins, with few human traces to be found. In the council hall, He Yun and several his team leaders gathered together to discuss matters. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve investigated clearly. That fake Xiao Long has indeed coborated with someone else. Every time they pass through the territory of amander-level monster, the local boss is destined to die, and it¡¯s evident that someone was waiting there in advance¡­¡± ¡°There really is a problem!¡± ¡°I knew that kid couldn¡¯t be trusted!¡± Ever since they found out Zhao Yu was not the real Xiao Xiao Long, they referred to him as the fake Xiao Long. As for the real Xiao Xiao Long, he had disappeared a few days ago, likely having escaped alone. ¡°Hmph, using king-level beasts to attackmander-level monsters, severely injuring them, and then having their people pick up the leftovers. This method is indeed much easier than our normal hunting method¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean the fake Xiao Long and his group have secretly nurtured quite a number of ultimate fighters?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡± ¡°What should we do?!¡± As everyone was anxious, Xie Zheng came out with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received intelligence that the other four forces have also noticed this situation and have sent ultimate fighters back to the newbie area, nning to replicate the fake Xiao Long¡¯s method¡­¡± ¡°Right, we can also send people back to the newbie area!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Someone was overjoyed, as if a new idea had dawned on them. However, He Yun waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that easy to lure king-level monsters. That fake Xiao Long has some extraordinary skill¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten that when he tracked Zhao Yu into the protective film, he was attacked by terrifying first-tier creatures. Zhao Yu withdrew quickly, otherwise, he would have died. In He Yun view, Zhao Yu has the ¡°Insight¡± to notice any iing attack and an outstanding descendant of ancient martial arts, which allowed him to be chased by a king-level beast for nearly twenty days without dying. Others couldn¡¯t achieve this feat! ¡°Boss, if they seed, then we¡¯ll be left behind!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know who to send, I¡¯m willing to go back to the newbie area¡­¡± Someone stated anxiously. ¡°No need!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received a message from the camp. That person is about to leave, sooner than expected¡­¡± He Yun announced. ¡°Really?!¡± Everyone was surprised, then overjoyed. In the end, it¡¯s not as satisfying as entering the camp. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to guard outside the camp and during a shift change, theymunicated with someone inside¡­¡± ¡°ording to the Messager, they will leave in a day or two, or at most in three to five days¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, what are wepeting for¡­¡± ¡°Boss, what do we do now?!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. He Yun stroked his chin and revealed his n, ¡°Move all our undercover agents to the vicinity of the camp. During this time, we¡¯ll also quietly approach them. We can give up on this Valley for now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too good¡­¡± Beside the boundary road, dozens of people gathered together, led by none other than the leader of the Tiger Howl Gang, Li Hu. At this moment, everyone was waiting here, eagerly looking towards at the south of the boundary road. ¡°Has ite?!¡± ¡°It should be soon¡­¡± From their reactions, it seemed they were waiting for something. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± Momentster, a thunderous roar came from the south of the boundary road. ¡°It¡¯s here, definitely a king-level!¡± Everyone was thrilled. Li Hu even walked up to a slender man, patted him on the shoulder, andughed, ¡°Old Five, it¡¯s all on you this time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one born yet who can catch up with me, not even a king-level beast!¡± Old Fiveughed heartily.. Chapter 576 - 576: Gathering Outside the Camp (2) Chapter 576: Gathering Outside the Camp (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Upon hearing this, the others did not think him arrogant; on the contrary, they felt it was only natural. This shows that everyone is very confident in his Lightfoot skills. ¡°Alright, disperse, don¡¯t get hurt by that beast!¡± Li Hu led the others away, leaving the field to the fifth brother. At the same time, everyone paid full attention and guessing what kind of king level monster the fifth brother had lured out. The leaves on the distant trees shook non-stop, as if a strong wind was blowing through. The next second, a cheetah only one meter tall emerged. ¡°Hahahaha! so small?! Even elite level monster is bigger!¡± In their imagination, a king-level monster should have the size of the two-headed ox-snake beast that Zhao Yu had pulled. It should be at least six meters up to ten meters in range, they had already set their expectations. However, the king -level beast that ran out was only one meter tall. But the next second, the strategist schr even turned his head and roared loudly. ¡°Shit! Help!¡± The cheetah was extremely fast, covering the hundred meters in an instant, leaving only afterimages behind. The originally confident fifth brother was so frightened once he saw its size and fled immediately. ¡°Boss, should we step in¡­¡± someone asked in a low voice. Li Hu without hesitated shouted, ¡°Brothers, shoot it!¡± Upon hearing this, all brothers quickly drew the bow, but was unable to release the arrow for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s moving too fast, I can¡¯t lock on it¡­¡± ¡°Anticipate, anticipate, just disturb it!¡± Li Hu and the others said while also stepping back a bit, fearing that getting too close would provoke the cheetah. Compare to the tremendous size monster chasing after Zhao Yu, the cheetah was even smaller than average human made everyone have underestimated this king-level monster. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With so many arrows shot out and not even single one hit the cheetah. The distant cheetah merely nced sideways and continued to chase the fifth brother. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om By the time it ran past, the arrow had barelynded where it had just stepped. ¡°Not Good! Keep firing! Continue! Don¡¯t stop¡± All brothers quickly reloaded and kept firing. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t interrupt the distance between the cheetah and the fifth brother. ¡°Fifth brother, be careful!¡± Someone shouted. The fifth brother, running ahead also felt the wind behind him. He understood that he couldn¡¯t escape with speed alone. With this thought, he steeled his heart, suddenly turned around, and decided to fight with his knife. Perhaps, the cheetah was only fast and might have weak defenses. ¡°Swish¡ª!¡± Before everyone could see clearly, the fifth brother was instantly on the ground. The cheetah¡¯s sharp w had already broken his neck, and he died in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Everyone gasped and stepped back a few more steps. The brothers who had been shooting arrows was even more startled and quickly hid behind Li Hu. After the cheetah killed the fifth brother, it nced back at the crowd, paid them no heed, and hurriedly returned the way it hade. At that moment, everyone felt as if their feet were nailed to the ground, not daring to move, not even daring to breathe heavily. It was only after the cheetah had returned to the south of the boundary road andpletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight that someone finally spoke up. ¡°Fifth brother, he¡­¡± ¡°Oh No!! He is dead!¡± The horror in Li Hu¡¯s eyes had not faded. He hadn¡¯t expected the monster summoned this time to be so fast and so strong. The group moved to the fifth brother¡¯s body and found his head severed from his body, dead beyond doubt. ¡°Gulp!¡± Someone swallowed saliva. ¡°Boss, should we summon the next king beast?!¡± ¡°Summon my ass!¡± Li Hu shivered. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a life-or-death situation. Since bing the boss of the Tiger Howl Gang, he had never encountered such a dangerous situation. ¡°What if¡­ What if the next king beast is something like the two-headed ox-snake beast?!¡± ¡°Huh?! Who could guarantee it? And who dare to do it now!¡± Li Hu scoffed, posing the question back. No one dared to meet his gaze. Before the pattern of ultimate fighters returning to the newbie zone to summon king beasts was well investigated, no one dared to take the risk. ¡°It seems¡­¡± ¡°That Fake Xiao Long is really lucky¡­¡± ¡°Yes, just happened to encounter a king-level monster that wasn¡¯t fast¡­¡± The groupmented for a while and buried the fifth brother¡¯s body right there before leaving. From then on, they dared not think about targeting king-level monster again, even if they were envious of Zhao Yu utilizing king-level monster to huntmander-level monsters, they could only watch. There were a few forces like the Tiger Howl Gang that tempted king-level monster out. But the oues were almost the same. Some were lucky enough to outrun the king-level monster but were killed halfway through. Others managed to escape to the protective film but they were devoured by first-tier creatures, leaving no trace of their bodies. Several forces envious of Zhao Yu attempted to summon king beasts but all failed. When this news spread, the inner circle of forces was shocked. People then realized that Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s escape from the king-level monster was not entirely due to luck, but truly because he had the skill to foreseen any iing attack. Beside ake, some were fishing, some swimming and frolicking, and others bathing in the water, creating a lively scene. This was the new stronghold of two factions. After nearly twenty days of development, the Academy faction and the Ancient Martial Arts faction together had twenty-three ultimate fighters, and counting Zhao Yu, totaling twenty-four.. Chapter 577 - 577: Gathering Outside the Camp (3) Chapter 577: Gathering Outside the Camp (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Wu Shuang adhered to the original philosophy, striving to maintain bnce in the addition of new ultimate fighters. This led to the academic faction also gaining seven ultimate fighters. These include Xiao Xiao Long, Qin Ming Yong, Yin Fang Long, Cai Shu Ying, Li Hong Wei, and others. All of them had reached the threshold level of strength early on and had be ultimate fighters. Logically, given the rtionships of Huo Li Juan, Qu Xiao Xiao, Liu Si Yu with Zhao Yu, they should have been prioritized more. However, under Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s arrangement, they indeed became threshold-level enhancers but missed out on bing an ultimate fighters. With Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s rmendation, Sun Jing sessfully advanced to the threshold level, matching Huo Li Juan in strength but slightly less in status. The main reason was Zhao Yu. Most of the newly promoted ultimate fighters relied on the King-level Beast that Zhao Yu had brought in. Correspondingly, this naturally elevated Zhao Yu¡¯s status significantly, earning him great respect despite being away for dozens of days. However, for Sun Jing, this was enough. At least, she no longer had to hold back in front of Huo Li Juan as before. With Xiao Xia Long could asionally reached in their territory, while Zhao Yu was far away. The situation was giving Sun Jing more confidence to confront Huo Li Juan. As for Li Hong Wei, who had only recently advanced to an ultimate fighter, Sun Jing naturally considered him inferior to Xiao Xiao Long as Li Hong Wei did not know anybat technique. The only regret for Sun Jing was that she and Xiao Xiao Long were not actually a couple. No matter how hard she tried in the past few days, Xiao Xiao Long was acted like a rock, impervious to her efforts. At first, she wondered if Xiao Xiao Long was after Pan Yi Ting. After some probing, she found that Xiao Xiao Long had long moved on from her. This left Sun Jing baffled, unable to understand why Xiao Xiao Long was all sudden uninterested in women. She even wondered if Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s sexual orientation had changed¡­ ¡°Sun Jing, is this fish soup? Why didn¡¯t you make your specialty mushroom soup?!¡± As Sun Jing was carrying a bowl of fish soup towards Xiao Xiao Long, Huo Li Juan couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Even if I made mushroom soup, you wouldn¡¯t get any!¡± It seemed they both hadn¡¯t forgotten about the mushroom soup from over ten days ago. Since that day, Sun Jing had never made mushroom soup again. ¡°Hmph!¡± Both snorted coldly and turned to leave. One group gathered around Li Hong Wei, and another around Xiao Xiao Long. With seven ultimate fighters among the academic faction, they naturally joined the core circle and became privy to many operational ns. After the seven had returned from the meeting, Huo Li Juan and the others were eager to learn about the situation. ¡°Brother Wei, you didn¡¯t go out today, what happened?!¡± Wang Zi Jun, who was also lucky enough to be a threshold-level enhancer and was in a good mood, took the lead to ask. Li Hong Wei hesitated for a moment, thinking that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Ji Wu Shuang would announce the matter, ¡°We might be moving¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Everyone was surprised. Many had already adapted to this way of life. In terms of safety, it was definitely much safer than in the newbie zone. In the newbie zone, there were beast tides attacking every night, each wave stronger than thest. Here, the various types of monsters stayed in their territories. As long as you didn¡¯t disturb them or trespass into their territories, there was almost no danger. The only danger urred during hunting, but with an increasing number of ultimate fighters and the threshold-level enhancers¡¯ protection, the casualty rate could generally be avoided. Even many believed that umting slowly here and allowing everyone to be ultimate fighters as a good option. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡± Just as a few were about to speak, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s voice came from the other side. Immediately, everyone consciously gathered together. Through these days of interaction, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s status as the leader had be almost unshakeable, and her authority increasingly strong. Once two thousand people had gathered, Ji Wu Shuang announced: ¡°Everyone pack up, take everything that can be used, and prepare to relocate¡­¡± ¡°You have one hour¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Why are we relocating?!¡± ¡°Wait, it just became my turn, why relocate now? At least wait until I¡¯ve advanced to the threshold level!¡± The crowd was greatly puzzled. Especially those with no ambition for strength and unwilling to take risks were strongly opposed. Ji Wu Shuang was slightly surprised by the opposition and decided to reveal the truth after a moment¡¯s contemtion. ¡°There¡¯s a rule at the first-tier camp, failure to move to the second-tier camp within a year results in elimination!¡± ¡°As for the camp situation, as you all know, it¡¯s upied by a group of people, and we can only stay in this inner circle¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With changes urring there, it¡¯s a good opportunity to enter the camp. Only by entering can we understand the situation in the first-tier area and n to move to the second-tier area¡­¡± As her words ended, the crowd began to buzz with discussion again. After a while, someone spoke up. ¡°If the camp is full of first-tier fighters and most of us are not even at the threshold level, ain¡¯t we going to die in their hand?!¡± Chapter 579 - 579: Gathering Outside the Camp (5) Chapter 579: Gathering Outside the Camp (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the guard made a gesture, indicating that an outsider had arrived. The group of people immediately bent down and looked through the gap to see what was going on. ¡°Hua hua ~~!¡± The sound of grass being stepped on was apanied by a human voice. Xie Zheng turned his head to look at He Yun and gestured at his neck. He Yun shook his head slightly. Soon, this group of people passed by from afar and went somewhere else. However, they were sure that they were still near the camp. Following that, a spy came over to report,¡± Boss, there are about thirty people in that group. They¡¯re not from the other four forces¡­¡± ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Just as He Yun was puzzled, another group of people passed by in the distance. This time, themotion was even greater. He Yun suddenly felt a headacheing on. Why was everyone in the camp connected? ¡°Boss, there are more people in this group. There are about a hundred of them. From the looks of it, they seem to be from the Tiger Howl Gang¡­¡± ¡°I can understand¡­¡± Who knew that what happened next made them even more confused. Groups after groups of people jumped out from all over the ce and headed towards the camp. ¡± F * ck, who leaked the information? Why did they alle to the camp?!¡± He Yun cursed. At this point, how could he not know that the incident at the camp had already spread? ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± He Yun could only leave the hiding ce with all his men and head to the camp. Originally, he had nned to wait for the scouts guarding the camp entrance to report back beforeing out from the shadows. But now that so many people had gone over, who knew what had happened at the camp? When He Yun and the others arrived outside the camp, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The campsite was a square building that was as tall as a four-story building. There was a 100-meter-wide gate facing them. Outside the gate was a huge square covered in marble. At this moment, the square was bustling with noise. At a nce, there were at least a thousand people. He Yun quickly brought his men over. ¡°Boss He¡­¡± ¡°Wang Feng Valley Master!¡± Along the way, many people greeted them. He Yun ignored them and went straight to the ce where the Tiger Howl Gang was stationed. ¡°Li Hu, what are you guys doing here?!¡± Li Hu naturally noticed He Yun¡¯s arrival.¡± We¡¯re here for whatever you¡¯re here for!¡± He Yun was speechless and cursed in his heart. Which idiot leaked the news? It was fine if only the five major forces knew about it, but they had also attracted so many outsiders. Normally, these small groups wouldn¡¯t be worth their attention. After all, they fought for themselves and couldn¡¯t join as a team. However, they were gathered together, the number of ultimate fighters was no less than the people from the five great majors. If he rashly expelling people, it is feared that it would prompt these smaller factions to unite together. Soon, the five major forces gathered together. Basically, each side had around four to five hundred people. Before they could catch up with each other, there was amotion in the distance. He Yun and others looked over, only to discover an unknownrge force, with a crowd, swarming towards them. ¡°Who is that?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Why do they have so many people?!¡± ¡°This¡­ probably about two thousand people?!¡± Some of the smaller factions very consciously made way. Even He Yun, Li Hu, and the other four overlords came together to watch this uninvited group. He Yun and Li Hu exchanged nces, both seeing shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Clearly, they also had no idea who this group was. ¡°Wait, boss, look at that person among them¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± He Yun gasped in shock, among the crowd was Xiao Xiao Long, who had previously joined their Wang Feng Valley hunting team. What shocked him even more was that Xiao Xiao Long was positioned in the middle to upper ranks, not even close to the front. As far as he knew, Xiao Xiao Long had advanced to an ultimate fighter just a few days ago. Yet now, with Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s strength, there were actually over a hundred people ranked in front of him. ¡°He Yun, do you recognize someone there?!¡± Li Hu saw the shock in He Yun¡¯s eyes and hurriedly asked. The other three leaders also nced over. ¡°That guy who attracted the king beast, you know him, right?!¡± He Yun said with a serious face. ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know that guy now, Xiao Xiao Long!¡± Li Hu said casually. ¡°Do you know that Xiao Xiao Long is actually using a fake name?!¡± ¡°Fake name?!¡± The four overlords present were all stunned. He Yun continued: ¡°See, that person in the middle ranks with a crew cut¡­¡± ¡°He is the real Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± ¡°Him? Xiao Xiao Long?!¡± Li Hu was astonished, ¡°If he is Xiao Xiao Long, then what about the guy chased by the king-level beast?!¡± As soon as he said this, the people around looked at him more intently. A schr by the side saw this and quickly whispered a few words in his ear. Li Hu immediately felt embarrassed and coughed, saying: ¡°So, this group is with that guy who attracted the king-level beast?!¡± ¡°It should be like that!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Did you notice, their leader seems to be a woman¡­¡± ¡°A woman as the leader?!¡± Li Hu frowned, seemingly puzzled about how this team was formed.. Chapter 579 - 579: Gathering Outside the Camp (5) Chapter 579: Gathering Outside the Camp (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the guard made a gesture, indicating that an outsider had arrived. The group of people immediately bent down and looked through the gap to see what was going on. ¡°Hua hua ~~!¡± The sound of grass being stepped on was apanied by a human voice. Xie Zheng turned his head to look at He Yun and gestured at his neck. He Yun shook his head slightly. Soon, this group of people passed by from afar and went somewhere else. However, they were sure that they were still near the camp. Following that, a spy came over to report,¡± Boss, there are about thirty people in that group. They¡¯re not from the other four forces¡­¡± ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Just as He Yun was puzzled, another group of people passed by in the distance. This time, themotion was even greater. He Yun suddenly felt a headacheing on. Why was everyone in the camp connected? ¡°Boss, there are more people in this group. There are about a hundred of them. From the looks of it, they seem to be from the Tiger Howl Gang¡­¡± ¡°I can understand¡­¡± Who knew that what happened next made them even more confused. Groups after groups of people jumped out from all over the ce and headed towards the camp. ¡± F * ck, who leaked the information? Why did they alle to the camp?!¡± He Yun cursed. At this point, how could he not know that the incident at the camp had already spread? ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± He Yun could only leave the hiding ce with all his men and head to the camp. Originally, he had nned to wait for the scouts guarding the camp entrance to report back beforeing out from the shadows. But now that so many people had gone over, who knew what had happened at the camp? When He Yun and the others arrived outside the camp, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The campsite was a square building that was as tall as a four-story building. There was a 100-meter-wide gate facing them. Outside the gate was a huge square covered in marble. At this moment, the square was bustling with noise. At a nce, there were at least a thousand people. He Yun quickly brought his men over. ¡°Boss He¡­¡± ¡°Wang Feng Valley Master!¡± Along the way, many people greeted them. He Yun ignored them and went straight to the ce where the Tiger Howl Gang was stationed. ¡°Li Hu, what are you guys doing here?!¡± Li Hu naturally noticed He Yun¡¯s arrival.¡± We¡¯re here for whatever you¡¯re here for!¡± He Yun was speechless and cursed in his heart. Which idiot leaked the news? It was fine if only the five major forces knew about it, but they had also attracted so many outsiders. Normally, these small groups wouldn¡¯t be worth their attention. After all, they fought for themselves and couldn¡¯t join as a team. However, they were gathered together, the number of ultimate fighters was no less than the people from the five great majors. If he rashly expelling people, it is feared that it would prompt these smaller factions to unite together. Soon, the five major forces gathered together. Basically, each side had around four to five hundred people. Before they could catch up with each other, there was amotion in the distance. He Yun and others looked over, only to discover an unknownrge force, with a crowd, swarming towards them. ¡°Who is that?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Why do they have so many people?!¡± ¡°This¡­ probably about two thousand people?!¡± Some of the smaller factions very consciously made way. Even He Yun, Li Hu, and the other four overlords came together to watch this uninvited group. He Yun and Li Hu exchanged nces, both seeing shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Clearly, they also had no idea who this group was. ¡°Wait, boss, look at that person among them¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± He Yun gasped in shock, among the crowd was Xiao Xiao Long, who had previously joined their Wang Feng Valley hunting team. What shocked him even more was that Xiao Xiao Long was positioned in the middle to upper ranks, not even close to the front. As far as he knew, Xiao Xiao Long had advanced to an ultimate fighter just a few days ago. Yet now, with Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s strength, there were actually over a hundred people ranked in front of him. ¡°He Yun, do you recognize someone there?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Li Hu saw the shock in He Yun¡¯s eyes and hurriedly asked. The other three leaders also nced over. ¡°That guy who attracted the king beast, you know him, right?!¡± He Yun said with a serious face. ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know that guy now, Xiao Xiao Long!¡± Li Hu said casually. ¡°Do you know that Xiao Xiao Long is actually using a fake name?!¡± ¡°Fake name?!¡± The four overlords present were all stunned. He Yun continued: ¡°See, that person in the middle ranks with a crew cut¡­¡± ¡°He is the real Xiao Xiao Long¡­¡± ¡°Him? Xiao Xiao Long?!¡± Li Hu was astonished, ¡°If he is Xiao Xiao Long, then what about the guy chased by the king-level beast?!¡± As soon as he said this, the people around looked at him more intently. A schr by the side saw this and quickly whispered a few words in his ear. Li Hu immediately felt embarrassed and coughed, saying: ¡°So, this group is with that guy who attracted the king-level beast?!¡± ¡°It should be like that!¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°Did you notice, their leader seems to be a woman¡­¡± ¡°A woman as the leader?!¡± Li Hu frowned, seemingly puzzled about how this team was formed.. Chapter 580 - 580: Gathering Outside the Camp (6) Chapter 580: Gathering Outside the Camp (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Wu Shuang naturally saw Li Hu and others, but she did note over to greet them. Instead, she led her people towards one side of the square. Their number was toorge, nearly two thousand people, it was not easy to squeeze into the central area. Thus, the entire western section of the square was upied by their people. The other forces also tactfully made space. Li Hu and He Yun exchanged nces. ¡°Who will go?¡± ¡°The Tiger Howl Gang is the leader of our inner circle, isn¡¯t it a bit disrespectful for this rising force not to greet you?¡± He Yun casually said. After hearing this, Li Hu nodded and said: ¡°Then let our people go and greet them¡­¡± He spoke too quickly, preventing the schr beside them who wanted to stop him from even opening his mouth. The schr could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°Tenth Brother, you go test them out!¡± Soon, Li Hu appointed an ultimate fighter to go and test the situation with that group. The Tiger Howl Gang¡¯s movement naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. People were looking forward to it, wanting to see whether this new,rge force was just bluffing or genuinely capable. Quickly, he chose someone to challenge in a martial contest to test their skill. ¡°Me?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu scratched his head, ¡°Do I look that easy to be bully?¡± His position was just on the edge, next to Pan Yi Ting. One could imagine that it was Pan Yi Ting¡¯s beauty that attracted hostility towards Huo Zhen Wu. Little did they know, this was precisely Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s strategy. Those truly walking in front with her were basically just at the threshold level. The ultimate fighters, except for Xiao Xiao Long who was arranged in the middle to upper stream area, were all on the eastern side. This was also the purpose of them specifically upying the western square, to make those who came to provoke choose someone from the eastern side. In this way, it made it difficult for the opposition to discern how many ultimate fighters they actually had. Originally, Ji Wu Shuang and others¡¯ initial n was to have the main force stay near the camp, and she woulde with the ultimate fighters and other threshold-level enhancers. However, after themotion on the way out, her impression of these ordinary people had greatly decreased. She adjusted her n and brought everyone along. Of course, the other main reason was that she didn¡¯t know what the camp looked like. Was everyone fighting to enter, or did they need to do something? Because she did not have much information, she could only get some information from Tiger Howl Gang and Wang Feng Valley. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re so ugly, but you have such a beautiful girlfriend. Are she blind or you brainwashed her?¡± Tenth Brother had been ordered to provoke them. Naturally, he would not be polite. He turned to Pan Yi Ting and teased her.¡± Pretty girl, your breasts are not bad. Let me y with them for two days!¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. Everyone burst intoughter. Just as Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s expression darkened and Pan Yi Ting reached out to stop him. She took the initiative to step out of the crowd and punched on Tenth Brother. ¡± An ultimate fighter?!¡± Tenth Brother realized that the other party was very fast and realized that the woman he had teased was very powerful. ¡°Pa, pa, Boom! ¡ª¡± Tenth Brother wasying on the ground now. Pan Yi Ting was like a sh delivered 2 ps and 1 fatal blow at his chest even as he tried to dodge. In the next second, she returned to the team. Only a cold sentence was left. ¡°Watch your mouth. I¡¯ll take your life next time!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hiss ~~!¡± Everyone gasped. No one could have imagined that a woman was actually so strong. Moreover, she has easily defeated an ultimate fighter. The tenth brother of Tiger Howl Gang was the core of the core. In terms of strength, he could be ranked in the top ten. In the end, he was pped without any resistance. ¡°How dare you hit the members of Tiger Howl Gang? Do you want to die?!¡± Here, Li Hu finally arrived with arge group of people.. Chapter 581 - 581: Recruiting New Members Chapter 581: Recruiting New Members Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were so many people gathered in the square of the camp, so naturally, someone had reported it long ago. The camp was divided into four levels. The first level consists of all equipment, cultivation techniques, training rooms, daily necessities, and so on could be exchanged here with zero coins. The second, third, and fourth floors were the residential area and they were also ces that could only be checked in with zero coins. The only difference was that the price of each floor was different. The second floor was the simplest and cheapest, while the fourth floor was the most luxurious and most expensive. At this moment, in a certain corridor on the fourth floor, there was a woman dressed exquisitely. Her position was on the south side of the camp, which allowed her to see through the ss what was happening in the square. The camp¡¯s unique state meant that the people in the square did not realize someone upstairs was watching them. In fact, there were many others standing on the various floors. Although all these people had reached the first tier, at this moment, they unanimously watched the square, their eyes filled withplex emotions. Initially, the woman¡¯s attention was on the five major powers. Then, when Ji Wu Shuang arrived with an impressive entourage of two thousand people, she was shocked. Upon closer inspection, she realized the group was indeed led by a woman, which surprised her and a look of astonishment appeared on her otherwise calm face. ¡°A female leader?!¡± ¡°ck ck ck¡ª!¡± While she was pondering, the sound of high heels came from behind her. ¡°Hao Yu Wei, did you bring those people here?!¡± Before the person arrived, a slightly sharp female voice asked with a bit of interrogation. Hao Yu Wei turned around to see eight women on the corridor, four of whom were dressed simrly to her with exquisite makeup, and the remaining four were dressed as maids, obediently following behind. ¡°The master just left, and you dare to do such a thing?!¡± ¡°Hao Yu Wei, aren¡¯t you afraid of the master¡¯s punishment when he returns?!¡± ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± The four of them questioned in unison. A trace of destion shed in Hao Yu Wei¡¯s eyes and retorted, ¡°Do you really think Li Tian Ba wille back?!¡± ¡°You dare to call the master by his name?!¡± The first woman to arrive could not believe what Hao Yu Wei said. ¡°Yang Hui Yan, do you still not understand the situation?!¡± Hao Yu Wei shook her head, ¡°We have been abandoned, do you understand?!¡± Although the other four had guessed as much, they were clearly unwilling to ept the reality and immediately rebutted. ¡°Impossible, the master said he would take me with him¡­¡± ¡°The master is a yer of three kings; he left to be a yer of four kings, he will definitelye back¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Hao Yu Wei chuckled and said,¡± To go to the Second-tier camp, you need to be at least at the first-tier. Anyone of us here has reached that level?!¡± ¡± Even Su Fei has been brought to the first-tier achievement by Li Tian Ba. What about you guys?¡± The four of them were speechless and could not find a suitable reason to refute. ¡°Old Master is just afraid that we will be injured¡­¡± One of them said weakly. ¡°What a joke!¡± Hao Yu Wei sneered.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know that not going to the Second-tier camp within a year after you descend means death? It¡¯s written in ck and white at the entrance of the hall on the first floor. Didn¡¯t you see it?!¡± The four of them could not refute. Yang Hui Yan nced at the crowd downstairs and asked,¡± What are you doing now? Are you looking for another master?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡± I cameter than you guys.¡± Hao Yu Wei said calmly.¡± I still have time. I can n to advance to first-tier and head to the second-tier camp¡­¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Old Master will kill you if you go to the Tier 2 zone?!¡± Yang Hui Yan was shocked. The other three people were also in disbelief.¡± You¡¯re Master¡¯s woman!!¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba has left and won¡¯t being back!¡± Hao Yu Wei reminded him. ¡°Besides, who said I¡¯m going to rely on a man? Isn¡¯t there a female leader below?!¡± The four of them quickly ran to the window. Soon, they found Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s figure. Especially in Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s team, there were many women, even more than men. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The four of them were shocked. ¡°How can a woman do it¡­¡± ¡± I think there¡¯s a chance for us to rely on this women.¡± Hao Yu Wei said. ¡°That woman down there can gather so many people to work for her. Her ability is probably not inferior to those five guys!¡± Originally, she had nned to choose one of the five overlords in the inner circle to bet on, but now, there seemed to be more options. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The expressions on the faces of the four women were unpredictable, and after exchanging nces, they seemed to have made some sort of decision in their hearts. ¡°Hao Yu Wei, if you seed, could you, perhaps, take us with you?!¡± Yang Hui Yan¡¯s expression was awkward. They had been rivals, vying for attention from a man and harboring jealousy in secret. ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t interfere with my selection of people¡­¡± Fearing the four might cause trouble, she added, ¡°Regarding who to choose, I have pondered for a month and already have a n¡­¡± The four women looked at each other and agreed in unison. Yang Hui Yan even took the initiative to apologize, admitting she had misunderstood the situation before and that was why she hadshed out at her.. Chapter 583 - 583: Recruiting New Members (3) Chapter 583: Recruiting New Members (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was exactly the schr¡¯s goal. He wanted to publicly show his advice to let the others know that the Tiger Howl Gang was not afraid of Ji Wu Shuang and the others, but that they did not want others to take advantage of them. He would give Ji Wu Shuang and the others a way out, as well for them. ¡°Humph!¡± Li Hu snorted coldly and turned to look at the four overlords.¡± All of you are just going to stand there and watch?!¡± He Yun and the others looked at each other and smiled.¡± It was your people who challenged them. What does it have to do with us?!¡± Obviously, they wanted to provoke Li Hu and make him fight with the other party. Damn it, a bunch of old men! Li Hu cursed in his heart, and his face twitched as if he had fallen into a trap. Just as he was about to turn around, the schr beside him quickly whispered into his ear. In fact, he was not stupid. He just looked too rough and looked like a boorish man. Therefore, he might as well portray himself as a boorish man than a fool so that others would not take them easily¡­ He Yun and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw the result. ¡°Without that schr, Tiger Howl Gang would have been finished long ago¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Li Hu¡¯s personality, if it weren¡¯t for the schr helping him, he would have died many times over¡­¡± Indeed, as they thought, the anger on Li Hu¡¯s face gradually faded with the schr¡¯s advice,, appearing to regain his rationality. ¡°We don¡¯t know the situation inside the camp yet. If we start fighting like this, it would be easy for schemers to benefit¡­¡± Li Hu said in a clear voice, His voice was loud enough that almost everyone in the square could hear him, especially the term ¡°schemers¡±, seemingly pointing directly at the other four overlords. He Yun and the others were speechless but didn¡¯t react like Li Hu, who would jump out to fight upon hearing insults. ¡°So, how about this, each side selects one person to fight. The loser apologizes to the other side, how does that sound?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s smile was revealing endless charm, making many people drool. ¡°Is it true that your Tiger Howl Gang is the first among the five great major forces of the inner circle?!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Li Hu replied confidently, as his pride was written all over his face. ¡°Then you, Li Hu, are the number one person in this inner circle?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked directly. ¡°Of course, I dare to im the first, who dares to im the second?!¡± Li Hu even turning his head to look towards the other four overlords. He Yun and the others all sneered disdainfully, yet no one stepped forward to refute. Even if they didn¡¯t feel inferior to Li Hu in their hearts, they were not willing to openly confront Li Hu right now. ¡°Do you see that I, Li Hu, am the undisputed strongest in the inner circle!¡± ¡°Miss, I still don¡¯t know how to address you?!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about you and I have a contest to see who is the strongest?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang chuckled lightly and issued a deal. ¡°Sss~!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, everyone gasped. No one dared to challenge Li Hu directly, didn¡¯t they see that even the rest of the overlords remained indifferent? Yet, Ji Wu Shuang was bold enough to challenge Li Hu directly. What shocked them the most was not Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s identity as a leader, but her identity as a woman. In the inner circle, women were often seen as dependents, when has there ever been a woman not only in charge of a force but also striving to be the number one in the world?! This revtion shocked them deeply, and their looks towards Ji Wu Shuang were filled with suspicion. ¡°Overconfident!¡± ¡°Li Hu has been famous for a long time, and no one has challenged his status for so many years¡­¡± ¡°That woman, emerging out of nowhere, maybe just came out of the newbie zone¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, doesn¡¯t she know that even among the ultimate fighters, there are gap between them?!¡± ¡°A regr ultimate fighter is just physically strong, but a real ultimate fighter, it¡¯s all about the mastery of martial arts¡­¡± ¡°I bet that woman doesn¡¯t even know what martial arts are¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is going to be interesting!¡± Most bystanders thought Ji Wu Shuang was too arrogant and were more in favor of Li Hu. Li Hu, unusually, did not rage but instead watched Ji Wu Shuang with caution. Commanding over two thousand people, he did not believe such a person could be arrogantly presumptuous. Moreover, the clean and efficient way Pan Yi Ting pped his brother was very impressive, and he couldn¡¯t see the trick. This showed that the woman was absolutely knew some martial art and her strength was higher than his imagination or equal. Should I ept the fight or not? Li Hu hesitated. Fighting meant there was a possibility of losing. Not epting the deal, he remained the number one in the inner circle. ¡°I¡¯ve always been lenient towards women, can¡¯t bring myself to be harsh to fight with women. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°Cut¡ª!¡± There was an immediate chorus of jeers. But no one doubted Li Hu, on the contrary, many people agreed, thinking that this was the reason Li Hu chose not to fight. This was the advantage of establishing a brute image. This was not what Ji Wu Shuang had anticipated.. Chapter 583 - 583: Recruiting New Members (3) Chapter 583: Recruiting New Members (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was exactly the schr¡¯s goal. He wanted to publicly show his advice to let the others know that the Tiger Howl Gang was not afraid of Ji Wu Shuang and the others, but that they did not want others to take advantage of them. He would give Ji Wu Shuang and the others a way out, as well for them. ¡°Humph!¡± Li Hu snorted coldly and turned to look at the four overlords.¡± All of you are just going to stand there and watch?!¡± He Yun and the others looked at each other and smiled.¡± It was your people who challenged them. What does it have to do with us?!¡± Obviously, they wanted to provoke Li Hu and make him fight with the other party. Damn it, a bunch of old men! Li Hu cursed in his heart, and his face twitched as if he had fallen into a trap. Just as he was about to turn around, the schr beside him quickly whispered into his ear. In fact, he was not stupid. He just looked too rough and looked like a boorish man. Therefore, he might as well portray himself as a boorish man than a fool so that others would not take them easily¡­ He Yun and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw the result. ¡°Without that schr, Tiger Howl Gang would have been finished long ago¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Li Hu¡¯s personality, if it weren¡¯t for the schr helping him, he would have died many times over¡­¡± Indeed, as they thought, the anger on Li Hu¡¯s face gradually faded with the schr¡¯s advice,, appearing to regain his rationality. ¡°We don¡¯t know the situation inside the camp yet. If we start fighting like this, it would be easy for schemers to benefit¡­¡± Li Hu said in a clear voice, His voice was loud enough that almost everyone in the square could hear him, especially the term ¡°schemers¡±, seemingly pointing directly at the other four overlords. He Yun and the others were speechless but didn¡¯t react like Li Hu, who would jump out to fight upon hearing insults. ¡°So, how about this, each side selects one person to fight. The loser apologizes to the other side, how does that sound?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s smile was revealing endless charm, making many people drool. ¡°Is it true that your Tiger Howl Gang is the first among the five great major forces of the inner circle?!¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Li Hu replied confidently, as his pride was written all over his face. ¡°Then you, Li Hu, are the number one person in this inner circle?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked directly. ¡°Of course, I dare to im the first, who dares to im the second?!¡± Li Hu even turning his head to look towards the other four overlords. He Yun and the others all sneered disdainfully, yet no one stepped forward to refute. Even if they didn¡¯t feel inferior to Li Hu in their hearts, they were not willing to openly confront Li Hu right now. ¡°Do you see that I, Li Hu, am the undisputed strongest in the inner circle!¡± ¡°Miss, I still don¡¯t know how to address you?!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about you and I have a contest to see who is the strongest?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang chuckled lightly and issued a deal. ¡°Sss~!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, everyone gasped. No one dared to challenge Li Hu directly, didn¡¯t they see that even the rest of the overlords remained indifferent? Yet, Ji Wu Shuang was bold enough to challenge Li Hu directly. What shocked them the most was not Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s identity as a leader, but her identity as a woman. In the inner circle, women were often seen as dependents, when has there ever been a woman not only in charge of a force but also striving to be the number one in the world?! This revtion shocked them deeply, and their looks towards Ji Wu Shuang were filled with suspicion. ¡°Overconfident!¡± ¡°Li Hu has been famous for a long time, and no one has challenged his status for so many years¡­¡± ¡°That woman, emerging out of nowhere, maybe just came out of the newbie zone¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, doesn¡¯t she know that even among the ultimate fighters, there are gap between them?!¡± ¡°A regr ultimate fighter is just physically strong, but a real ultimate fighter, it¡¯s all about the mastery of martial arts¡­¡± ¡°I bet that woman doesn¡¯t even know what martial arts are¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is going to be interesting!¡± Most bystanders thought Ji Wu Shuang was too arrogant and were more in favor of Li Hu. Li Hu, unusually, did not rage but instead watched Ji Wu Shuang with caution. Commanding over two thousand people, he did not believe such a person could be arrogantly presumptuous. Moreover, the clean and efficient way Pan Yi Ting pped his brother was very impressive, and he couldn¡¯t see the trick. This showed that the woman was absolutely knew some martial art and her strength was higher than his imagination or equal. Should I ept the fight or not? Li Hu hesitated. Fighting meant there was a possibility of losing. Not epting the deal, he remained the number one in the inner circle. ¡°I¡¯ve always been lenient towards women, can¡¯t bring myself to be harsh to fight with women. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°Cut¡ª!¡± There was an immediate chorus of jeers. But no one doubted Li Hu, on the contrary, many people agreed, thinking that this was the reason Li Hu chose not to fight. This was the advantage of establishing a brute image. This was not what Ji Wu Shuang had anticipated..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 585 - 585: Recruiting New Members (5) Chapter 585: Recruiting New Members (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huo Zhen Wu raised his hand again.¡± Commander Yu, is this the only time our camp is recruiting new members? Or will there be more opportunities in the future?!¡± Yu Tie Jun stared at him, ¡°All of so many people, why do you have so many questions. This is the only time. In this world, opportunities and luck are part of one¡¯s strength. If you miss it, YOU MISS IT!¡± The surrounding people immediately gloated. Especially Li Hu, he was extremely proud of himself. He thought to himself, ¡°She acted so arrogant just now. Isn¡¯t she going to be eliminated?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± The twenty-one people looked at each other for suggestion. ¡°I have to go out and inform them¡­¡± ¡°But if we go out, we won¡¯t be able toe back!¡± ¡°There are still the four of our strongest teammate outside, as well as Zhao Yu¡­¡± Those who were not familiar with the four people who had not yet entered heaved a sigh of relief. They could not go out with a clear conscience. However, those who had a good rtionship with them were suffering at this moment. Huo Zhen Wu was the first to bear the brunt because he was Pan Yi Ting¡¯s boyfriend. Xiao Xiao Long was also a little hesitant. It was fine if there were three women, but he mainly wanted to inform Zhao Yu. However, Zhao Yu had a King-level monster with him, so he definitely couldn¡¯te over now. ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, what do you think?¡± Everyone know that Huo Zhen Wu had the biggest reason to go out. Yu Tie Jun did not rush him. Instead, he looked at Huo Zhen Wu as if he wanted to see what he would choose. Huo Zhen Wu was in great agony internally, torn between the upward passage and the endless void. Even if he left now, allowing Pan Yi Ting to enter, they would still be worlds apart: one inside the camp and the other unable toe in. Should he let her in?! Huo Zhen Wu had never faced such a choice before. If it were outside the camp, surviving in the inner circle might be manageable, but the problem was, unlike the second-tier camps, survival was unlikely beyond a year! Huo Zhen Wu made his decision. ¡°They are women after all, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them toe in. What if someone else with tier-one strength took a fancy to them? We couldn¡¯t fight them off or run away¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun asked again, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to leave? Hurry up, you have onest minute. Miss this minute, and you won¡¯t be allowed in or out!¡± The minute passed quickly. The scene remained as it was at the beginning, with no one getting up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the quiz!¡± As Yu Tie Jun spoke, everyone immediately began to concentrate on their tests. {1. Multiple Choice (Single Answer) (20 questions)} {1. If the person who saved your life were in danger, and abandoning the person who saved you would mean your survival, what would your inner thoughts be?} {A. Without hesitation, abandon them} {B. In extreme agony, reluctantly abandon them} {C. Fight together or die together} {D. Abandon oneself, let the savior live} ¡°What kind of question is this?!¡± Li Hu scratched his head upon seeing the question, looking at the four answers before recalling what the leader had said earlier¡ªthis question was a test of their desire to be stronger. After hesitating for a moment, he chose A. {5. If you had four switches, what would you choose? [A Pressing this switch will destroy the world, but you will obtain eternal life.] [B Pressing this switch will randomly kill a million people, but you will extend your lifespan by ten thousand years.] [C Pressing this switch will blind 10,000 people at random, but you will extend your lifespan by 1,000 years.] [D Pressing this switch will ensure that 100 people will be safe, but you will die.] He Yun rubbed his nose. With his previous experience, he chose A without hesitation. The heart to be stronger was right! He was a professional when it came to answering this kind of questions! Yu Tie Jun paced back and forth in the field. He obviously realized that someone was answering the questions too quickly. ¡± I suggest that you answer every question from the bottom of your heart. This is rted to your future path¡­¡± Everyone was at a loss again. They did not know what he meant. Didn¡¯t the beginning say that this was a question for the heart to be stronger? Why did he answer from the bottom of his heart? It was the first time Yu Tie Jun had done such a thing. He thought for a while and added,¡± I might be wrong about the be stronger or whatsoever. What if this set of questions is not about the heart to be stronger, but something else?¡± ¡°So, I suggest you all follow your hearts and thick carefully, answer as you truly feel. This way, it will be easier for me, and for those above, to understand what kind of people you really are¡­¡± ¡°Keep in mind, just having the heart to be stronger is not enough to be selected for my Camp¡­¡± These words left the crowd unsure of what exactly this set of questions was testing. Honesty? The heart of a strong person? Or something else entirely?! ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a connection between the questions in this set? If the answers are inconsistent, it might reveal some issues?!¡± Some spected that this questionnaire might be aplex series designed to uncover deeperyers. Initially, everyone was quite confident in their answers. After Yu Tie Jun¡¯s statement, they were unsure how to respond. As mentioned, this set of questions might not only test the desire to be stronger but could also be evaluating something else. Li Hu was wondering if Yu Tie Jun¡¯s words were intended to shake their resolve to be stronger. With this thought, he became more determined and continued to answer ording to his own beliefs. There were others like him who doubted that Yu Tie Jun was challenging their determination. However, a significant portion of the group didn¡¯t see through this and began to erase their answers with the eraser at the end of their pencils, seemingly preparing to re-answer the questions.. Chapter 585 - 585: Recruiting New Members (5) Chapter 585: Recruiting New Members (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huo Zhen Wu raised his hand again.¡± Commander Yu, is this the only time our camp is recruiting new members? Or will there be more opportunities in the future?!¡± Yu Tie Jun stared at him, ¡°All of so many people, why do you have so many questions. This is the only time. In this world, opportunities and luck are part of one¡¯s strength. If you miss it, YOU MISS IT!¡± The surrounding people immediately gloated. Especially Li Hu, he was extremely proud of himself. He thought to himself, ¡°She acted so arrogant just now. Isn¡¯t she going to be eliminated?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± The twenty-one people looked at each other for suggestion. ¡°I have to go out and inform them¡­¡± ¡°But if we go out, we won¡¯t be able toe back!¡± ¡°There are still the four of our strongest teammate outside, as well as Zhao Yu¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Those who were not familiar with the four people who had not yet entered heaved a sigh of relief. They could not go out with a clear conscience. However, those who had a good rtionship with them were suffering at this moment. Huo Zhen Wu was the first to bear the brunt because he was Pan Yi Ting¡¯s boyfriend. Xiao Xiao Long was also a little hesitant. It was fine if there were three women, but he mainly wanted to inform Zhao Yu. However, Zhao Yu had a King-level monster with him, so he definitely couldn¡¯te over now. ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, what do you think?¡± Everyone know that Huo Zhen Wu had the biggest reason to go out. Yu Tie Jun did not rush him. Instead, he looked at Huo Zhen Wu as if he wanted to see what he would choose. Huo Zhen Wu was in great agony internally, torn between the upward passage and the endless void. Even if he left now, allowing Pan Yi Ting to enter, they would still be worlds apart: one inside the camp and the other unable toe in. Should he let her in?! Huo Zhen Wu had never faced such a choice before. If it were outside the camp, surviving in the inner circle might be manageable, but the problem was, unlike the second-tier camps, survival was unlikely beyond a year! Huo Zhen Wu made his decision. ¡°They are women after all, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them toe in. What if someone else with tier-one strength took a fancy to them? We couldn¡¯t fight them off or run away¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun asked again, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to leave? Hurry up, you have onest minute. Miss this minute, and you won¡¯t be allowed in or out!¡± The minute passed quickly. The scene remained as it was at the beginning, with no one getting up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the quiz!¡± As Yu Tie Jun spoke, everyone immediately began to concentrate on their tests. {1. Multiple Choice (Single Answer) (20 questions)} {1. If the person who saved your life were in danger, and abandoning the person who saved you would mean your survival, what would your inner thoughts be?} {A. Without hesitation, abandon them} {B. In extreme agony, reluctantly abandon them} {C. Fight together or die together} {D. Abandon oneself, let the savior live} ¡°What kind of question is this?!¡± Li Hu scratched his head upon seeing the question, looking at the four answers before recalling what the leader had said earlier¡ªthis question was a test of their desire to be stronger. After hesitating for a moment, he chose A. {5. If you had four switches, what would you choose? [A Pressing this switch will destroy the world, but you will obtain eternal life.] [B Pressing this switch will randomly kill a million people, but you will extend your lifespan by ten thousand years.] [C Pressing this switch will blind 10,000 people at random, but you will extend your lifespan by 1,000 years.] [D Pressing this switch will ensure that 100 people will be safe, but you will die.] He Yun rubbed his nose. With his previous experience, he chose A without hesitation. The heart to be stronger was right! He was a professional when it came to answering this kind of questions! Yu Tie Jun paced back and forth in the field. He obviously realized that someone was answering the questions too quickly. ¡± I suggest that you answer every question from the bottom of your heart. This is rted to your future path¡­¡± Everyone was at a loss again. They did not know what he meant. Didn¡¯t the beginning say that this was a question for the heart to be stronger? Why did he answer from the bottom of his heart? It was the first time Yu Tie Jun had done such a thing. He thought for a while and added,¡± I might be wrong about the be stronger or whatsoever. What if this set of questions is not about the heart to be stronger, but something else?¡± ¡°So, I suggest you all follow your hearts and thick carefully, answer as you truly feel. This way, it will be easier for me, and for those above, to understand what kind of people you really are¡­¡± ¡°Keep in mind, just having the heart to be stronger is not enough to be selected for my Camp¡­¡± These words left the crowd unsure of what exactly this set of questions was testing. Honesty? The heart of a strong person? Or something else entirely?! ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a connection between the questions in this set? If the answers are inconsistent, it might reveal some issues?!¡± Some spected that this questionnaire might be aplex series designed to uncover deeperyers. Initially, everyone was quite confident in their answers. After Yu Tie Jun¡¯s statement, they were unsure how to respond. As mentioned, this set of questions might not only test the desire to be stronger but could also be evaluating something else. Li Hu was wondering if Yu Tie Jun¡¯s words were intended to shake their resolve to be stronger. With this thought, he became more determined and continued to answer ording to his own beliefs. There were others like him who doubted that Yu Tie Jun was challenging their determination. However, a significant portion of the group didn¡¯t see through this and began to erase their answers with the eraser at the end of their pencils, seemingly preparing to re-answer the questions.. Chapter 586 - 586: Recruiting New Members (6) Chapter 586: Recruiting New Members (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Half an hour passed quickly. Yu Tie Jun gave thest reminder, ¡°Be careful to fill in your names.¡± ¡°Retract the scroll!¡± Soon, more than 600 exam papers were taken away. The crowd began to discuss whether this set of papers was a test of their determination or a test of integrity, or something else. After all the papers were collected, Yu Tie Jun signaled his men to send the papers upstairs. ¡°The second part of the assessment¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, each of you will be given a piece of white paper. Write down the time of your arrival and your experiences after arriving in this world¡­¡± ¡°Simrly, the time limit is half an hour. Don¡¯t write nonsense. I can see that many of you know each other. After this, I will conduct a spot check and ask others about your deeds¡­¡± This wasn¡¯t difficult, and it was very simple. He just needed to write down his experience. Another half an hour passed. The papers were collected again and sent upstairs. ¡°The first two tests have ended. Next is thest test¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun nodded. Hearing this, everyone was excited. ¡°Thest test is very simple. It¡¯s about your talent!¡± ¡°Everyone, stand up and follow me!¡± He led everyone towards the west passage. The group of people hurriedly followed. About twenty meters into the corridor, a door appeared on the side. Yu Tie Jun pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Martial Arts Hall?!¡± Everyone looked at the words on the door with curiosity. Upon entering, what surprised everyone was that this so-called martial arts hall was actually filled with tables and chairs, each table having a VR helmet on it. ¡°Virtual reality? Practicing martial arts in a virtual world?!¡± ¡°It seems so¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun stopped people from entering immediately, instead asking them to hand over the coins they carried. After a moment of hesitation, everyone candidlyplied, since they had already entered the camp and it concerned whether they could stay here permanently. After each person handed over their coins, they were allowed to enter. After the soldiers checked them, they were each given a hundred coins in return. Thus, over six hundred people entered the martial arts hall in session. ¡°Now, each of you has a hundred coins¡­¡± ¡°In this martial arts hall, you can learn martial arts¡­¡± ¡°Yellow-level Low-grade martial arts cost one coin, Medium-grade two coins, High-grade three coins¡­¡± ¡°Next, you will choose the techniques to learn on your own. Once the hundred coins are used up, the assessment will end¡­¡± ¡°The score of this test will be based on the techniques you manage to learn with your hundred coins, as well as factors like the difficulty and proficiency of these techniques¡­¡± Everyone became excited, seeing it as an opportunity to learn martial arts for free. However, individuals like He Yun and Li Hu appeared unimpressed, having apparently used the martial arts hall before. Noticing some peculiar nces, Yu Tie Jun reminded, ¡°Each device has a usage record. Everyone must remain seated after sitting down, no switching seats at will, and keep quiet until the assessment ispleted¡­¡± Afterying out various instructions, Yu Tie Jun then allowed over thirty invigting teachers to enter, disperse, and announce the start of the assessment. As the assessment involving some of the strongest individuals within the camp was underway, Zhao Yu finally arrived here with a king-level monster behind him..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 587 - 587: Kill the Person You Like First Chapter 587: Kill the Person You Like First Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Run!¡± ¡°King Level Beast!¡± There was amotion in the square, and the crowd ran around in fear. Zhao Yu was only here to take a look at the situation in the camp, not to blow up the camp. Therefore, he only ran around the periphery of the square and did not rush towards the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Yu!¡± Huo Li Juan and the others were excited. ¡°Hehe, so what if he¡¯s here? He still can¡¯t enter!¡± Sun Jingughed when she saw the scene. Huo Li Juan and the others red at her. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s figure, Ji Wu Shuang revealed aplicated expression. She was about to instruct Sun Yi Fan to share the information with Zhao Yu. Besides Pan Yi Ting, there was only Cai Shu Yi beside her. Pan Yi Ting¡¯s technique was quite good, but her Lightfoot skill was average. She might not be able to outrun the King-level Beast. As for Cai Shu Ying, she hadn¡¯t even mastered any martial art yet. She was obviously not a good choice. As for the others who had not even reached the level of ultimate fighters, they were even less qualified to go. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to meet Zhao Yu, but at this moment, she had no choice. ¡°You take care of the team.¡± she instructed Pan Yi Ting.¡± I¡¯ll go meet up with Zhao Yu!¡± She quickly activated her Lightfoot skill and chasing after Zhao Yu. Although Zhao Yu had already passed by the camp, he still looked back from time to time. As Ji Wu Shuang was chasing after him, he immediately pulled the King-level Beast towards the edge of the protective film. The camp was built inside the protective film, so it was not far away. Zhao Yu stopped at the other side of the protective film and waited for Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s arrival quietly. Ji Wu Shuang arrived soon and upon seeing the protective film, she subconsciously frowned. However, her steps didn¡¯t stop; she went straight through. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Yu smiled at her. Ji Wu Shuang remained expressionless, ¡°You might bete¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The square was too big, and there were too many people. He couldn¡¯t sweep his gaze to the position of the main entrance. While he was fleeing, he couldn¡¯t see the situation there clearly. ¡°An hour ago, someone inside the gate came out and asking for top fighters to enter, saying they were recruiting new members¡­¡± ¡°I was constrained by others at that time, so I didn¡¯t go in¡­¡± She paused there, seemingly in a daze about why she was afraid to enter back then. Was it for fear that someone would defile her body?! Then what was Zhao Yu?! But she quickly came back to her senses and continued, ¡°Besides me, Pan Yi Ting and Cai Shu Ying also didn¡¯t go in; the other twenty-one people did¡­¡± ¡°After they went in, some more top fighters arrived, along with some hidden top fighters, ready to go in and take a look¡­¡± ¡°Who knew, a notice was posted at the door, saying that unauthorized entrants would be killed without mercy¡­¡± ¡°Some people pulled out zero coins to bribe, and then they got the message from the gatekeeper, saying that the camp was not recruiting new members for the time being¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang exined the whole story to Zhao Yu. ¡°So, besides those six hundred plus ultimate fighters who went in first, the ones who cameter weren¡¯t allowed in?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± At this moment, she wasn¡¯t thinking about herself but felt regret on behalf of Zhao Yu. After running for nearly a month with a King-level Beast, the people he had helped to grow into ultimate fighters had all entered the camp while Zhao Yu could only stay in the inner circle. Zhao Yu rubbed his chin. He did not feel that bad. After all, he could just pass through the protective film and advance to first tier. The only problem was that he might encounter creatures that were far beyond his ability to deal with. This was also the reason why he had not dared to advance in the Tier 1 area for the past 20 days. ¡°What do you n to do?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Compared to him, Ji Wu Shuang was obviously in a worse situation. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. At least twenty-one of us have gone in¡­¡± Was she pinning her hope on someone else? Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, ¡°If you have no way,e and find me.¡± He pointed in the direction of the camp.¡± We can try to go around from here to the other side of the camp¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled. ¡°You know very well that it¡¯s not the rules that prevent us from entering. It¡¯s the person in charge inside. It¡¯s other humans¡­¡± ¡°So what if we go around and enter from the north gate of the camp?!¡± Zhao Yu fell silent, unless he directly advanced in the first-tier area and then fought all the way up, reaching the peak of the first tier and early stage of the second tier before making his way back to the camp. That way, no one would dare to block the entrance and prevent others from entering. But the risk of doing so was too great. Just the small green snake he encounteredst time could cause him to fall midway and die without a proper burial ce. Noticed Zhao Yu worried about her, Ji Wu Shuang felt happy for some reason she couldn¡¯t quite understand. She had intended to take her leave, but when she opened her mouth, she ended up saying something else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me; maybe there will be a change in the camp, and they¡¯ll allow people in after a while¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, we still need to wait for Huo Zhen Wu and the others toe out to know the exact situation!¡± Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t expect to find herselfforting someone one day, feeling a bit embarrassed, ¡°Moreover, I believe if they have a chance, they will definitely find a way to let us in as well¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.. Let¡¯s agree on a ce on exchanging new information, I¡¯lle to notify you¡­¡± Chapter 588 - 588: Kill the Person You Like First (2) Chapter 588: Kill the Person You Like First (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu decided not to relocate.¡± Let¡¯s do it here. We¡¯ll meet in the first hour after dark every night¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t ask Zhao Yu what he was going to do during the rest of the time and left. She was afraid that if she did not leave, her thoughts would changepletely. After leaving for a while, Ji Wu Shuang still could not understand why she had lost her usualposure in front of Zhao Yu. She could not even pretend to understand. On the fourth floor of the south camp. Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and the others were looking at the papers filled out by the six hundred ultimate fighters. She had specially thought of this set of questions. It was not a test of one¡¯s resolve to be stronger, but of one¡¯s integrity and gratitude. Li Hu and He Yun, who had originally nned to bet on this, were eliminated by Hao Yu Wei after looking at the first few questions. How could she dare to bet on such a person who would abandon her savior without hesitation? For her, the only advantage she had was that she was in charge of the camp and was the strongest person in the camp now. If she didn¡¯t open the camp, she could continue to act like a tyrant until the end of the year. The oue was naturally to be obliterated by the rules. Therefore, she was unwilling to give up. She wanted to leave this ce before the end of the year and head to the second tier camp. However, the problem was that the threshold for the tier-2 camp was the peak of first-tier level. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had only just reached the intermediate stage of first-tier and was still far from reaching the peak of first-tier. It was already difficult enough to max out the number of times she could for first-tier. Moreover, if she wanted to break through to the limit stage of first tier, she would have to kill a first-tier Commander level monster. To her, this was simply impossible. If she had the ability, Li Tian Ba wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her here. Therefore, the only thing Hao Yu Wei could think of was to rely on a person with great potential and make a deal with him. With her support, that person could seize the initiative until he became the strongest person andpletely controlled the camp. It was just like the six hundred ultimate fighters who had entered the camp. In terms of potential, every single one of them was stronger than her, but no matter how strong their potential was, they were still only at Zero Tier. Any first tier person, be it an Enhancer or a Beast enhancer could easily take care of them. Without her approval, those people would not be able to break through to the first tier. The rest of her sisters also understood Hao Yu Wei¡¯s n now, helping to sift through the exam papers. For them, the potential of those who can be top fighters is stronger than them. Whether or not they are top-notch ispletely unimportant; what matters is whether, after they have supported the new ruler, this ruler will fulfill the agreement to help them advanced to the second-tier camp. ¡°Where is that woman you mentioned before?!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t her exam paper here?!¡± Yang Hui Yan looked around and found that all the papers were marked with male gender, none with female. ¡°She didn¡¯te in, probably afraid of being enved and humiliated¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei shook her head. This was what Yu Tie Jun had already told her before. ¡°I personally think that choosing a woman as the ruler would be better than a man¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°Think about it, we¡¯re going through all this just to survive and move to the second-tier camp¡­¡± ¡°Assuming the ruler we support seeds and smoothly assisted us to the second-tier¡­¡± ¡°But what about when we get to the second-tier camp?!¡± ¡°How do we face Li Tian Ba?!¡± ¡°If he finds out we¡¯ve attached ourselves to other men, do you think he would let us go?!¡± The woman beside her voiced anxiously, ¡°What if Li Tian Ba has already gone somewhere else, not in the second-tier camp anymore?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s betting our lives!¡± Yang Hui Yan scoffed, ¡°If Li Tian Ba is still in the second-tier camp, the moment we go up there, it would be our end¡­¡± ¡°With his capabilities, it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s just a regr second-tier a few monthster. He might have already be a strong figure among the second tier circle, or even taken control of the second-tier camp again, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised¡­¡± After she said this, the others also realized the problem. Compared to attaching themselves to men, clearly attaching to a woman has a higher margin for error. Before, they had no choice but to gamble on their luck, betting that Li Tian Ba had already left the second-tier camp. But now, choosing Ji Wu Shuang, even if they went up to the second-tier camp, Li Tian Ba definitely wouldn¡¯t harm them, he might even take them under his protection again. Yang Hui Yan was very clear that if they didn¡¯t have the protection of a strong person, they would end up dying miserably, being sex ves at best. She feared encountering a pervert the most¡­ The thought alone scared her. ¡°Then let¡¯s look into information rted to Ji Wu Shuang first¡­¡± They pulled out the second set of exam papers from Huo Zhen Wu and others, and started reading about their experiences. After reading, excitement appeared on the women¡¯s faces. ¡°She seems really good¡­¡± ¡°From the beginning of the descent, she has been protecting everyone and even stipted that no one should misbehave¡­¡± ¡°Especially after entering the inner circle, coordinating with that Zhao Yu, helping others advance to the threshold level and the ultimate fighter level¡­¡± ¡°I believe, if we reach an agreement with Ji Wu Shuang, she will definitely keep her word!¡± After some discussion, they finally decided to support Ji Wu Shuang. Even though Ji Wu Shuang hadn¡¯t taken the test, in their eyes, just her experiences alone were worth more than what was filled out on those papers.. Chapter 589 - 589: Kill the Person You Like First (3) Chapter 589: Kill the Person You Like First (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡± Hao Yu Wei also thinking that choosing a man would be a difficult task, but she didn¡¯t expect to find the right candidate so quickly. She stood up and walked downstairs, finding a guard waiting on the second floor, and asked, ¡°Where is Yu Tie Jun, and how far has the assessment downstairs progressed?!¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll check right now¡­¡± One of the two guards went down to the first floor to check. After a while, the guard returned, apanied by Yu Tie Jun. ¡°Lady Seven!¡± Yu Tie Jun respectfully bowed his head in greeting. Hao Yu Wei let him be and did not correct his address. Before the new ruler had fully transferred power, she still needed to leverage the residual influence of Li Tian Ba. When Li Tian Ba left, he did not explicitly inform the rest of them that he would not return. When Li Tian Ba left, taking all the experts with him, it was an unusual move that raised spection among some. But no one dared to assert that Li Tian Ba would not return, so no one dared to overstep. Only Hao Yu Wei got confirmed that Li Tian Ba would not return, and thus started plotting early. Hao Yu Wei asked indifferently, ¡°How far has the assessment progressed?!¡± Yu Tie Jun respectfully answered, ¡°It¡¯s almost finished, the potential estimation is basicallypleted¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°The paper mentioned a person named Huo Zhen Wu, who is in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship with a female ultimate warrior, Pan Yi Ting?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Call him over!¡± Yu Tie Jun nodded but did not leave. Instead, he signaled to two guards nearby with his eyes. The guards understood immediately and quickly left, not daring to disturb their conversation. Hao Yu Wei guessed something fishy but did not stop them. When no one else was around, Yu Tie Jun knelt on one knee, respectfully saying, ¡°Lady Seven, I wonder if Tie Jun is fortunate enough to serve you loyally?!¡± Hao Yu Wei chuckled and said, ¡°Loyally? Don¡¯t you know, in this camp, besides Li Tian Ba, there is no second master?!¡± Yu Tie Jun breathed a sigh of relief, understanding he had guessed correctly. ¡°Lady Seven, the lord must have abandoned us, right?!¡± Hao Yu Wei did not answer directly but instead asked, ¡°How many people from the first floor can you mobilize?!¡± ¡°I can mobilize all of them. The people at the north gate of the first floor have all gone on expeditions, leaving only the people from the south gate. This area is all unimportant ces; the lord didn¡¯t assign any formidable people here¡­¡± Indeed, what they usually guarded were the borders against zero-tier regions, hardly a task deemed important. The truly powerful guards were often stationed near the north gate of the camp and naturally followed Li Tian Ba when he left. It can be said that the entire camp was extremely depleted of strength, and just about any first-tier warrior could dominate here. ¡°Very well!¡± ¡°From today onwards, you are my man. If I can be promoted to the second-tier camp, I will surely take you with me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Lady Seven¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun was overjoyed, not expecting to catch thest train. ¡°Still calling me Lady Seven?!¡± ¡°Then I should¡­¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s stick to the old address. After the new ruler has sessfully taken over, you can call me Miss!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Tie Jun hurriedlyplied. Despite appearing invincible in front of those zero-tier warriors, the reality was that he was only a first-tier junior, never having left the north gate of the camp. As for fighting monsters, he thought better of it. Compared to these, he was more adept at bluffing and managing people. ¡°What about those interviewees downstairs¡­¡± ¡°Let them go out and wait for the notice, and remember to call Huo Zhen Wu over¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu¡­ Yu Tie Jun tensed up; he had previously intimidated Huo Zhen Wu, thinking if this person became the new ruler. With this thought, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, that Huo Zhen Wu, is he the next¡­¡± ¡°No, just send him out to pass a message¡­¡± At this moment, Hao Yu Wei had taken Yu Tie Jun under her wing, knowing she needed to reassure him, so she straightforwardly revealed their chosen candidate. ¡°The one I have my eye on is the woman who leads two thousand people outside, Ji Wu Shuang¡­¡± ¡°A woman?!¡± Yu Tie Jun was startled. Out of so many men, they chose a woman?! Hao Yu Wei smiled and revealed her n, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think that we will never see Li Tian Ba again, right?!¡± With those words, Yu Tie Jun instantly imaged the future event and breaking out in cold sweat. He understood that if Hao Yu Wei had chosen a man, and they encountered Li Tian Ba in the second-tier camp, they would all die, including him. Conversely, if Hao Yu Wei allied with a woman, it would only be a surprise and not a death sentence for them. Yu Tie Jun has his mind set as he must serve her well, and keep a certain distance, absolutely not making any foolish mistakes. Otherwise, once they reach the second-tier zone and everything is restored¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, yes, thank you for the reminder, Miss. I¡¯ll go down now¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun was nowpletely reassured. At the very least, Hao Yu Wei had told him the truth, showing that they were now in the same boat.. Chapter 591 - 591: Kill the Person You Like First (5) Chapter 591: Kill the Person You Like First (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Pan Yi Ting, are you alright?¡± Xiao Xiao Long and Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s voice pulled her back from her thoughts. Ji Wu Shuang quickly went up to support her. Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face was no longer as broken as before. She stared nkly a certain ce, as if she hadpletely lost her spirit. She quicklyforted her as well.¡± Ting Ting, stay strong. You still has me, okay?!¡± Pan Yi Ting acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything and remained in a daze. Coincidentally, at this time, there were other people discussing Huo Zhen Wu act on betraying his lover. Hearing those words, Pan Yi Ting regained her conscious. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Hehehehe!¡± She seemed to be possessed as she keptughing coldly, tears streaming down her face. Xiao Xiao Long couldn¡¯t help but feel regret on telling the situation inside to them. After all, Pan Yi Ting was his first love. Hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. We all thought the same at the time. Even if he came out, it wouldn¡¯t help much. It¡¯s better for him to stay inside and strive¡­¡± ¡°Our arrival time here is still short. Maybe in half a year, we will be able to participate again, and by then, he wille to pick you up¡­¡± Not far away, Sun Jing, who had been watching, looked upset. She didn¡¯t expect that the boyfriend she pretended to have in front of others was actually another woman¡¯spdog. Everyone knew about the fight between Xiao Xiao Long and Huo Zhen Wu over Pan Yi Ting. As Huo Zhen Wu had cut ties with his beloved, Xiao Xiao Long didn¡¯t think about taking advantage on Pan Yi Tin but insteadforted her and spoke on behalf of Huo ZhenWu¡­ Sun Jing felt the current Xiao Xiao Long was quite humiliated, utterlycking dignity and backbone. She even regretted creating the impression that she and Xiao Xiao Long were boyfriend and girlfriend. Now¡­ ¡°Tsks!¡± At this moment, Hou Li Juan made a timely noise. Though she didn¡¯t say much, the implication was clear. Sun Jing¡¯s face grew even more unsightly. She understood that from today on, she was a joke that people will talk about. But she didn¡¯t want it this way! Huff! Bearing the difort, Sun Jing temporarily ignored the situation and argued with Huo Li Juan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Xiao Xiao Long at least went in for the assessment and had the chance to enter the camp¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even have the chance to fill in the test paper! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is not my boyfriend; we are just very good friends. It¡¯s better he doesn¡¯t go in. When I reach the ultimate fighter level, I¡¯ll go and chat with him, so he won¡¯t be too lonely¡­¡± Sun Jing was feeling that Hou Li Juan was making insinuations. On the other side, Xiao Xiao Long still acting like apdog around Pan Yi Ying, endlessly praising Huo ZhenWu tofort her. The more she looked, the angrier she got. How could someone be like this?! Damn,pdogs never end well! She cursed in her heart and simply moved away from the crowd to get out of sight, out of mind. At this moment, Ji Wu Shuang couldn¡¯t be bothered to meddle further. With so many people looking after them, there was no fear of Pan Yi Ting doing something rash. She simply found a few people and asked them about the specifics of the assessment questions. ¡°These questions are essentially testing whether the heart of a strong person is steadfast¡­¡± ¡°in various types of questions, from abandoning friends and rtives and even abandoning the entire world and so on¡­¡± -It constantly illustrates one thing: aside from the desire to be stronger, everything else can be sacrifice¡­¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s clear to see what attitude the higher-ups inside the camp hold!¡± ¡°Moreover, from the type of questions they ask, it¡¯s evident that an individual can abandon kinship, friendship, love, and gratitude, the more they are valued¡­¡± ¡°Even, there might be a military order, like the situation with Huo ZhenWu at that time¡­¡± ¡°I even think that if it wasn¡¯t for Huo Zhe Wu¡¯s outburst, perhaps other ultimate fighter could have gone in too¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯S because he requested to get our to inform the outside people, which made the camp¡¯s higher-ups change their n temporarily¡­ Ji Wu Shuang nodded slightly, roughly understanding the situation. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just wait here for the notification!¡± ¡°When the timees, those who pass, please don¡¯t think too much. Go in and follow the rules of the camp, strive to make a name for yourselves, and one ay bring in all of our old friends¡­¡± ¡°For those who didn¡¯t pass, we¡¯ll continue on our previous path, cooperating with Zhao Yu and training¡­¡± All the ultimate fighter present were still obeying Ji Wu Shuang just because they had respect for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t that kid Zhao Yue?!¡± Li Hu still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Zhao Yu. This name was what he got during the third round of assessment when he entered the camp, from the mouths of Zhao Yu¡¯spanions. At that time, the people inside didn¡¯t think they would be sent out after the assessment and expected to just wait for the notification inside, so they discussed about Zhao Yu¡¯s situation. Of course, revealing the name didn¡¯t matter much, it just let many other ultimate fighters know who really attracted the king beast over these past 30 days. ¡°Haha, that kid Zhao Yu death end will be afort to our Tenth brother in the heavens¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Tenth brother lost his life trying to imitate Zhao Yu¡­¡± Like them, there were quite a few discussing Zhao Yu. After all, on this square, there were limited topics to discuss, other than those rted to entering the camp and the recent major events.. Chapter 591 - 591: Kill the Person You Like First (5) Chapter 591: Kill the Person You Like First (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Pan Yi Ting, are you alright?¡± Xiao Xiao Long and Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s voice pulled her back from her thoughts. Ji Wu Shuang quickly went up to support her. Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face was no longer as broken as before. She stared nkly a certain ce, as if she hadpletely lost her spirit. She quicklyforted her as well.¡± Ting Ting, stay strong. You still has me, okay?!¡± Pan Yi Ting acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything and remained in a daze. Coincidentally, at this time, there were other people discussing Huo Zhen Wu act on betraying his lover. Hearing those words, Pan Yi Ting regained her conscious. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Hehehehe!¡± She seemed to be possessed as she keptughing coldly, tears streaming down her face. Xiao Xiao Long couldn¡¯t help but feel regret on telling the situation inside to them. After all, Pan Yi Ting was his first love. Hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. We all thought the same at the time. Even if he came out, it wouldn¡¯t help much. It¡¯s better for him to stay inside and strive¡­¡± ¡°Our arrival time here is still short. Maybe in half a year, we will be able to participate again, and by then, he wille to pick you up¡­¡± Not far away, Sun Jing, who had been watching, looked upset. She didn¡¯t expect that the boyfriend she pretended to have in front of others was actually another woman¡¯spdog. Everyone knew about the fight between Xiao Xiao Long and Huo Zhen Wu over Pan Yi Ting. As Huo Zhen Wu had cut ties with his beloved, Xiao Xiao Long didn¡¯t think about taking advantage on Pan Yi Tin but insteadforted her and spoke on behalf of Huo ZhenWu¡­ Sun Jing felt the current Xiao Xiao Long was quite humiliated, utterlycking dignity and backbone. She even regretted creating the impression that she and Xiao Xiao Long were boyfriend and girlfriend. Now¡­ ¡°Tsks!¡± At this moment, Hou Li Juan made a timely noise. Though she didn¡¯t say much, the implication was clear. Sun Jing¡¯s face grew even more unsightly. She understood that from today on, she was a joke that people will talk about. But she didn¡¯t want it this way! Huff! Bearing the difort, Sun Jing temporarily ignored the situation and argued with Huo Li Juan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Xiao Xiao Long at least went in for the assessment and had the chance to enter the camp¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even have the chance to fill in the test paper! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is not my boyfriend; we are just very good friends. It¡¯s better he doesn¡¯t go in. When I reach the ultimate fighter level, I¡¯ll go and chat with him, so he won¡¯t be too lonely¡­¡± Sun Jing was feeling that Hou Li Juan was making insinuations. On the other side, Xiao Xiao Long still acting like apdog around Pan Yi Ying, endlessly praising Huo ZhenWu tofort her. The more she looked, the angrier she got. How could someone be like this?! Damn,pdogs never end well! She cursed in her heart and simply moved away from the crowd to get out of sight, out of mind. At this moment, Ji Wu Shuang couldn¡¯t be bothered to meddle further. With so many people looking after them, there was no fear of Pan Yi Ting doing something rash. She simply found a few people and asked them about the specifics of the assessment questions. ¡°These questions are essentially testing whether the heart of a strong person is steadfast¡­¡± ¡°in various types of questions, from abandoning friends and rtives and even abandoning the entire world and so on¡­¡± -It constantly illustrates one thing: aside from the desire to be stronger, everything else can be sacrifice¡­¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s clear to see what attitude the higher-ups inside the camp hold!¡± ¡°Moreover, from the type of questions they ask, it¡¯s evident that an individual can abandon kinship, friendship, love, and gratitude, the more they are valued¡­¡± ¡°Even, there might be a military order, like the situation with Huo ZhenWu at that time¡­¡± ¡°I even think that if it wasn¡¯t for Huo Zhe Wu¡¯s outburst, perhaps other ultimate fighter could have gone in too¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯S because he requested to get our to inform the outside people, which made the camp¡¯s higher-ups change their n temporarily¡­ Ji Wu Shuang nodded slightly, roughly understanding the situation. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just wait here for the notification!¡± ¡°When the timees, those who pass, please don¡¯t think too much. Go in and follow the rules of the camp, strive to make a name for yourselves, and one ay bring in all of our old friends¡­¡± ¡°For those who didn¡¯t pass, we¡¯ll continue on our previous path, cooperating with Zhao Yu and training¡­¡± All the ultimate fighter present were still obeying Ji Wu Shuang just because they had respect for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t that kid Zhao Yue?!¡± Li Hu still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Zhao Yu. This name was what he got during the third round of assessment when he entered the camp, from the mouths of Zhao Yu¡¯spanions. At that time, the people inside didn¡¯t think they would be sent out after the assessment and expected to just wait for the notification inside, so they discussed about Zhao Yu¡¯s situation. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course, revealing the name didn¡¯t matter much, it just let many other ultimate fighters know who really attracted the king beast over these past 30 days. ¡°Haha, that kid Zhao Yu death end will be afort to our Tenth brother in the heavens¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Tenth brother lost his life trying to imitate Zhao Yu¡­¡± Like them, there were quite a few discussing Zhao Yu. After all, on this square, there were limited topics to discuss, other than those rted to entering the camp and the recent major events.. Chapter 592 - 592: Kill the Person You Like First (6) Chapter 592: Kill the Person You Like First (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu managed to lure a king-level beast for over twenty days without dying, which was already considered a remarkable feat. After all, nearly all five major forces had sent people to try, but without exception, no one couldst mor than 7 days. Inparison, Zhao Yu¡¯s capability was thus highlighted. However, Zhao Yu has missed the assessment this time. It meant that he would have no chance to enter the camp again in the short term. In survival game, being one step ahead means being steps ahead. By the time the camp opens again for new recruits, perhaps these people would have already reached the second tier zone. It¡¯s been a long time since the inner circle had so many people gathered together. A rare meeting of tens of thousands of people naturally led to a buzz of activity, full of liveliness. Especially Yu Tie Jun specifically instructed them to control their subordinates and forbid fighting in the za. Anyone who vited this would not be admitted and would never have the possibility to enter the camp. Before the results were out, no one dared to make a misstep, warning their subordinates to live in harmony. This created a lively and extraordinary scene temporally. ¡°Come,e,e, martial arts manual for sale, big discount¡­¡± ¡°I have an extra heart-protecting mirror here, anyone interested¡­¡± Those with a business mind took this opportunity to set up stalls and started selling on the spot. Soon a small camp build within the camp zone. Inside the camp¡­ Under Yu Tie Jun¡¯s lead, Huo Zhen Wu finally met the higher-ups of the camp. What he did not expect was that the other party was actually all woman, and it was an extremely stunning beauty. ¡°Lady Seven!¡± Yu Tie Jun bowed respectfully. Huo Zhen Wu quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look around anymore. He had already gotten used to the rules here,pletely losing the arrogance typical of a martial arts heir. Just by hearing the title, one could tell she was a woman of great importance, far beyond what he could aspire to. Let alone covet, even ncing at her a few times, if noticed by someone of high status, would be a sin. Hao Yu Wei looked at Huo Zhen Wu, who dared not lift his head, and didn¡¯t say much than giving him a task. ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, I have a task for you!¡± ¡°Pleasemand¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu dared not to act rashly, still cautious on all action. ¡°Go out and bring Ji Wu Shuang in, tell her I have something to discuss with her.¡± Huo Zhen Wu was stunned for a moment, not expecting to be called over just to ry a message?! He had thought he was noticed by them. He even thought the woman took a liking to him. It was only after Tie Jun¡¯s call of ¡®Lady Seven¡¯ that he dismissed the idea, thinking maybe Hao Yu Wei wanted to recruit him as a guard or something. But¡­ just to ry a message?! ¡°Unwilling?!¡± Hao Yu Wei frowned. ¡°Willing, willing!¡± Huo Zhen Wu quickly agreed. His beloved had been executed; what else could he not let go of?! Moreover, Hao Yu Wei just want to invite Ji Wu Shuang for a chat. ¡°Good, you may leave!¡± Then Yu Tie Jun took Huo Zhen Wu away. Going downstairs, just about to leave the camp, Huo Zhen Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Commander Yu, if I do this well, could I stay here¡­¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°If you handle this well, not only can you stay here, but you can also be a leader in this camp!¡± This was true; in his view, as long as Ji Wu Shuanges in and reaches an agreement with Hao Yu Wei, then Ji Wu Shuang would be the new leader of this camp. With Ji Wu Shuang in power, her former subordinates, including Huo Zhen Wu, would naturally rise with the tide. Huo Zhen Wu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly thanked him, promising to repay generously if he achieved anything in the future. Yu Tie Jun didn¡¯t put on airs, patted Huo Zhen Wu on the shoulder, andughed, ¡°Just remember me by then!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Huo Zhen Wu gave a firm look, nodded vigorously, and then stepped out under the watchful eyes of the guards. ¡°Huo Zhen Wu ising out¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± Although the camp¡¯s gate was open, there was a transparent thin film separating the two sides, blocking their view. Or to say, one can see clearly, but from the outside in, the view is obscured. This detail silently implying that the weak cannot pry into the affairs of the strong. Thus, it wasn¡¯t until Huo Zhen Wu had fully exited the gate that people noticed him and shouted out loud. Stepping out, he found the crowd in the square unusually enthusiastic, with cheers ongoing. Huo Zhen Wu straightened his chest and waved his hand in a feigned calm manner. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what Yu Tie Jun had said earlier: as long as he could aplish the task given by the Lady-bringing Ji Wu Shuang in-he would certainly be a significant figure in the future. Based on the title of the ¡®Lady Seven¡¯ and the information about the camp he had heard. He could imagine that a significant figure, or simply put, the ruler of the camp, had taken a liking to Ji Wu Shuang. Thus, Huo Zhen Wu had essentially figured out the answer as soon as Hao Yu Wei had spoken those words. But he still agreed without hesitation, partly because the situation at the time did not allow him to refuse. Once taken a path, it will became more easier to take a few more, as if there were no psychological barriers left. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even, he might proactively find reasons and excuses for himself to lessen his guilt. For instance, Huo Zhen Wu thought that the camp master taking a liking to Ji Wu Shuang was her good fortune, her blessing. In this way, there was no betrayal or selling out. However, as he moved towards the west side of the square with high spirits, he witnessed a scene that infuriated him. He saw his former rival, Xiao Xiao Long, now getting cozy with Pan Yi Ting, closer than they had ever been before. Damn it! For a moment, Huo Zhen Wu felt as if he were betrayed by his lover. Even though he was the one who had executed his beloved first, he had something to say! Huo Zhen Wu walked towards them with a gloomy expression. The noisy sounds of the square gradually reached over there. Ji Wu Shuang and others, including Xiao Xiao Long and Pan Yi Ting also jsut noticed him. ¡°Huo Zhen Wu is out¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face wasplex, but she thought that she should at least give him a chance to exin. Pan Yi Ting took the initiative to meet him.. Chapter 593 - 593: Zhao Yu Makes His Move Chapter 593: Zhao Yu Makes His Move Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Pa ~~!¡± A p sounded. Everyone was shocked. No one expected that the first thing Huo Zhen Wu did to Pan Yi Ting, was a p. Pan Yi Ting was also stunned at this moment. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She had finally prepared herself mentally and wanted to give Huo Zhen Wu a chance to exin himself. If it was reasonable, she might believe it. In the end¡­ ¡± B * tch, I¡¯ve only been in there for a short while, and you¡¯re already hanging out with Xiao Xiao Long?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have a grudge with Xiao Xiao Long?¡± Huo Zhen Wu was furious and scolded. Pan Yi Ting remained silent. Everyone quickly not dare to interrupt and back off. Xiao Xiao Long was the most confused. He had personally put in a good word for Huo Zhen Wu, which made Pan Yi Ting feel that she should give Huo Zhen Wu a chance. Who knew¡­ Xiao Xiao Long quickly leaned over.¡± Huo Zhen Wu, you misunderstood¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Huo Zhen Wu shouted coldly. However, Pan Yi Ting moved and stood between the two of them. She stared into Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s eyes and asked without blinking,¡± Huo Zhen Wu, tell me, in your heart, am I really not as important as your desire to be stronger?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu did not answer her directly. He did not even dare to look into her eyes. He continued to re at Xiao Xiao Long through her hair. ¡°Xiao Xiao Long, how dare you! I¡¯ve only been gone for a short while, and you dare to touch my woman!¡± ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, nothing happened between me and Pan Yi Ting. I was justforting her for you!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Huo Zhen Wuughed out loud.¡± What a good way tofort her for me. Do I need you tofort my woman?!¡± As the farce started, the surrounding people were excited and crowded over to watch the show. Those who could watch the show, other than the ultimate fighters, were the people from the academic and ancient martial arts sects. Ji Wu Shuang stood out and interrupted them ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, don¡¯t pester us. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡± Huo Zhen Wu nced at her. He also wanted to scold her, but when he thought that this woman might be the woman of a the person in charge of the camp, he did not dare to. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? I saw them kissing with my own eyes. What¡¯s there to talk about?!!¡± ¡°So, this is the excuse you¡¯re giving yourself?!¡± Pan Yi Tingughed bitterly and stared at Huo Zhen Wu. There was nothing between her and Xiao Long Xiao. Besides, what could possibly happen in such a short period of time? ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, in broad daylight, what do you think I could possibly do with Pan Yi Ting?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long felt somewhat helpless. How would he try doing any nasty thing to Pan Yi Ting in public while everyone were around as well. Behind them, Sun Jing¡¯s expression turned even uglier, as if she had swallowed something disgusting. She hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s sycophantic behavior to be amplified to this extent. If it had been before, perhaps only those nearby would have known, but now, the whole world knew. So, what did that be of her?! ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Just then, Huo Li Juan emerged from nowhere, her head turning back and forth between her and Xiao Xiao Long, as if to say, your man is neglecting you to chase another woman and even got caught red-handed by the other woman¡¯s official boyfriend. ¡°You should be well aware that Xiao Xiao Long wasforting her on behalf of Huo Zhen Wu at the time¡­¡± ¡°Well, how would I know that? I don¡¯t care about this stuff!¡± Huo Li Juan said with a cheeky smile. Sun Jing was so irritated she was itching to beat her. Clearly, when Xiao Xiao Long wasforting Pan Yi Ting, this woman was mocking her and now she¡¯s pretending it never happened. She understood that nothing she said now would make a difference; Huo Li Juan was just out to get her, so she might as well not bother. In the middle of the scene, everyone saw Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s behavior clearly. Many people also understood that Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s anger and pping Pan Yi Ting wasn¡¯t really about seeing her with Xiao Xiao Long. It was about preempting criticism for his own actions of choosing someone else first, to lessen his own guilt. If Pan Yi Ting had done nothing, then Huo Zhen Wu would be the unrighteous and unkind one. But if Pan Yi Ting also had a blemish, then his preemptive betrayal seemed like it was with foresight. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve suspected something was off between you two ever since the tournament¡­¡± Sure enough, Huo Zhen Wu started to digress. These matters were almost known only to the three parties involved, making it hard for anyone to rify. ¡°Heh!¡± Pan Yi Tingughed, a somewhat derangedugh. She had given up hope. She understood that Huo Zhen Wu not only wanted to cut ties with her but also to drag her down, to tarnish her as a promiscuous woman, to alleviate his inner unrest. As if to tell others, it was she who was unfaithful first, so he could cut ties with her so easily and without remorse. Ji Wu Shuang couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, ¡°Huo Zhen Wu, stop causing such a fuss. You know the truth better than anyone else, to so groundlessly tarnish Pan Yi Ting¡­¡± ¡°This is our matter; you don¡¯t need to interfere!¡± Huo Zhen Wu sneered, previously worried about feeling ufortable upon seeing Pan Yi Ting, after this ssh of water, he was no longer entangled. Deciding to leave Pan Yi Ting behind, he turned to look at Ji Wu Shuang, ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, you¡¯re lucky. A High-ups at the camp has taken a liking to you.. Come with me now!¡± Chapter 594 - 594: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (2) Chapter 594: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As these words were spoken, the whole ce erupted in shock. ¡°Damn, someone¡¯s got this kind of luck?!¡± ¡°This woman hasn¡¯t even entered, how can it be like this?!¡± Many who cameter looked at Ji Wu Shuang with eyes filled with envy. ¡°Damn, why wasn¡¯t I born a woman¡­¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t any high-ups taken a liking to me?!¡± ¡°Then you should pray there¡¯s a big shot inside who likes men¡­¡± In Huo Zhen Su¡¯s eyes, Lady having a chat with Ji Wu Shuang definitely couldn¡¯tpare to being favored by a highups. After all, both he and everyone else believed that being noticed by a leader of the camp was an honor. For those inside their circle, not entering the camp meant death, and typically, only the Five Overlords had a higher chance to enter. But that was limited to exchanging some resources, and they had to give up arge amount of zero coins. The camp¡¯s superior mindset had deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s heart, with no one questioning this notion. Even their own people, like Sun Jing looking at Ji Wu Shuang, felt envious and slightly jealous. She thought if any high-ups from the camp took a liking to her, all her troubles would be effortlessly resolved. Regarding the matter of sacrificing herself, she had been mentally prepared. Since the third day shended in this world, having thought about offering herself to Zhao Yu. Before she could act on it, Zhao Yu already disappeared. Then, she ced her hopes on Xiao Xiao Long, even creating the false impression to outsiders that she was Xiao Xiao Long¡¯s girlfriend. No matter how she seduced him, Xiao Xiao Long seemed to ignore herpletely, not to mention sacrificing herself, even intimate gestures were absent. This left Sun Jing frustrated by her failed attempts to find a suitable partner. Unfortunately, most people didn¡¯t understand Ji Wu Shuang. If she was willing to depend on a man, she would have done so long ago, why wait until now? The gaze of others in Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s view was very dazzling, even somewhat insulting. ¡°Go back and tell your master, I won¡¯t enter this camp!¡± Ji Wu Shuang said coldly. By now, she had no good intention to show Huo Zhen Wu. His character was truly vile, making her feel disgusted. Ji Wus Suang actually refused?! ¡°Are you joking?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu looked at her incredulously, disbelief in his voice: ¡°Don¡¯t you know how honorable it is to be favored by the Leader of the camp?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang sneered, ¡°If you want to sell yourself, go ahead!¡± ¡°Stop joking!¡± Huo Zhen Wu, suppressing his impatience, tried to persuade her. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, you might not have understood clearly.¡± ¡°Let me make it clear for you! When I talk about the leader of the camp, I mean the leader of all the leaders, you get it?!¡± ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± Before Ji Wu Shuang voiced her own opinion again, the people around her gasped in astonishment. ¡°Is he talking about the owner of the camp?!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t refute, it¡¯s very likely that the owner of the camp has taken a liking to Ji Wu Shuang¡­¡± ¡°I think, if it weren¡¯t for the camp¡¯s restriction that those above first-tier can¡¯t return to the inner circle, maybe that owner would personallye out to invite her in?!¡± ¡°Heh, if I had the power, a woman who is both beautiful and also powerful¡­¡± ¡°Shh, shut up, do you want to die? If the owner of the camp hears you, forget about ever getting in¡­¡± Suddenly, those who wanted to tease Ji Wu Shuang were frightened into silence. Indeed, even though she now seems unwilling, almost like a victim, once Ji Wu Shuang were to enter the camp, she would be the king¡¯s woman. Killing them could just be a matter of words. For a moment, those with loose tongues covered their mouths, afraid of saying something they shouldn¡¯t. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°So what about it?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang coldly said, ¡°You should know who I am, so, Huo Zhen Wu, are you insulting me?!¡± She relies on neither heaven nor earth, only her own two hands to conquer the world. How could a mere man make her submit?! After speaking, she took a deep breath and turned to leave. Since the camp was not her destiny, staying here was pointless. Moreover, seeing the reaction of others, clearly opposed to her thoughts, staying might lead to unpleasant incidents. ¡°Stop, Ji Wu Shuang, do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu shed in front of Ji Wu Shuang, blocking her way, earnestly saying, ¡°The owner of the camp has taken a liking to you. If you agree, you¡¯ll be second to none, understand?!¡± ¡°How long have you been here, and when did this ve mentality get instilled in you?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, when I looked after everyone, I didn¡¯t treat you like ves, did I?!¡± If it were on someone else, like the Five Overlords, would be normal, as they¡¯ve been here for a long time and naturally influenced by the camp. But what about Huo Zhen Wu? He¡¯s been here for less than a month, and when he was with them before, no one could bully him. Almost everyone respected Huo Zhen Wu; how could he develop such a servile mindset?! ¡°Have you not adapted to this world yet?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu, with a look of shock, couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I thought you understood that this world is not the world we once lived in.. Here, the strong are the one in charge of all, do you understand?!¡± Chapter 595 - 595: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (3) Chapter 595: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Can dignity be eaten?!¡± ¡± Can your dignity allow you to live better?!¡± ¡± If you don¡¯t enter the camp due to your dignity, you will die within a year. Can you resist this rule?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± His series of words resonated with many people. Li Hu and the others were especially emotional. It was as if they had thought of the past when they first came to this world. They were also filled with pride like Ji Wu Shuang. However, after being hit by reality, they gradually epted their fate. This was why Li Hu did not even think about it when he was scolded by Yu Tie Jun. He directly admitted his mistake. The chance to live was in other hands. Whether the owner of the camp gave it or not depended on his mood. Li Hu and the rest of the overlords would either die standing or kneel and beg for life. There were only two choices. Those who would rather die standing would either die before the time was up or die a long time ago. The rest¡­It was all here. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°To me, I¡¯d rather die than have my freedom taken away!¡± Ji Wu Shuang sneered. After saying that, she was toozy to argue with Huo Zhen Wu. She turned to look at the two factions, but she realized that no one was speaking up for her. She could tell from everyone¡¯s eyes that they all hoped she would agree. Because as long as she agreed, it meant that they also had the opportunity to enter the camp. It was really¡­ Ji Wu Shuang felt a little tired and suddenly felt that it was meaningless to stick together. ¡± Ji Wu Shuang, I think Huo Zhen Wu is right. Staying outside is a death sentenced to all of us. If we go in earlier, we can live¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, can dignity be eaten? If we had dignity, we would have fought them head-on when the camp gate opened¡­¡± The people around them tried to persuade her. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about all of us as our leader, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t go in, what if the camp owner takes his anger out on us?!¡± All the chatter gathered into a sea, making Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s heart stronger. Her gaze was still the same as before. She swept her gaze across the crowd, but she could not find anyone who agreed with her. No, there should has someone with her! Her gaze lingered on Pan Yi Ting for a moment. This woman was still in pain. She thought that Pan Yi Ting might be like her now¡­ ¡°We have different paths, so we can¡¯t work together. Everyone, I don¡¯t owe you anything. See you again!¡± Ji Wu Shuang said lightly and left quickly. ¡°Stop!¡± As Ji Wu Shuang flee, Huo Zhen Wu became anxious and began to channel his energy, intending to chase after her. At this critical moment, Pan Yi Ting suddenly stood out and forcefully stopped him. ¡°What are you doing, Ting Ting?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu was both shocked and angry, watching as Ji Wu Shuang disappeared from his sight. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t call me Ting Ting; it makes me sick to hear it!¡± Pan Yi Ting also nced around at the people present: those who loved a spectacle and didn¡¯t mind stirring trouble, those with lustful eyes, and those whose eyes were filled with venomous jealousy. Most importantly, she had given up on Huo Zhen Wu. Caring too much about love, to be betrayed in the end, the oue needed to be concluded in a tragic manner. ¡°Giggle!!!¡± Pan Yi Tingughed, augh that was unsettling to hear. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she started walking towards the camp. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu hastily moving to block her path. ¡°Haha!!¡± ¡°I let Ji Wu Shuang go so I¡¯ll go in her ce¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ this¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu hesitated, only to be met with disappointment and despair time and time again. Pan Yi Ting bypassed him, continuing her walk towards the camp. Huo Zhen Wu followed but never managed to get ahead of her. In his heart, he was also torn. He had messed up; Ji Wu Shuang had not only failed to enter the camp but had also escaped. The only thing that might appease the anger of the higher-ups, in his view, might just be another beautiful woman¡­ There were some beautiful women in the ce, but the only one who was a warrior was Pan Yi Ting. Moreover, Pan Yi Ting was his woman¡­ With this status, he thought, perhaps the camp¡¯s owner would spare him?! Maybe, if Pan Yi Ting became favored, he too could rise with the tide¡­ In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s mind. Unexpectedly, Pan Yi Ting suddenly stopped, nearly causing him to bump into her. They realized they had unknowingly reached the entrance to the camp. ¡°Brother Wu, do you still remember the wish we made under the shooting stars?!¡± Huo Zhen Wu appeared dazed, as if recalling a night from many years ago. ¡°To die as wingedpanions is no regret, not envying immortals!¡± Pan Yi Ting took the initiative to recite, murmuring, ¡°You said, we are like mandarinfish, must be together to live, separated and we die¡­¡± She slowly lifted her head, looking at Huo Zhen Wu, noticing his evasive gaze, already awakening from his memories. ¡°Stepping forward from here, you and I, in this life, will be cut off from all kindness and righteousness¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting was making onest attempt at reconciliation, but seeing Huo Zhen Wu remain indifferent, she silently closed her eyes, and at the moment she turned around, tears silently fell. ¡°Swish!¡± Not once did she receive the warmth of those hands, even as she passed through the barrier and entered the camp¡¯s gates. ¡°Ha!¡± Behind her, Huo Zhen Wu watched Pan Yi Ting¡¯s figure enter, and for some reason, heughed, even feeling a sense of relief.. Chapter 596 - 596: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (4) Chapter 596: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then, he followed her in. Behind him, everyone was shocked. ¡°This Huo Zhen Wu is really a ruthless person¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t go in. He sent his own woman in¡­¡± ¡°What else? How can a normal person publicly nder their own woman for being with another man?!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve learned, I¡¯ve learned¡­¡± In the camp. Huo Zhen Wu had just walked in, and before he could see the situation clearly, a p suddenly came. ¡°Pa!¡± Then, he realized that Hao Yu Wei was ring at him. ¡°Shameless!¡± Huo Zhen Wu was shocked and quickly knelt down to apologize. ¡°Lady Seven, please spare my life. I¡¯m doing this for your sake¡­¡± Unfortunately, he had already walked inpletely. The people outside the door could not see what was happening inside. The people outside were still immersed in the emotions of Huo Zhen Wu sending his lover off. Huo Zhen Wu was beaten up, but Pan Yi Ting was indifferent. She was even expressionless and her heart was calm. After taking that step, her heart had already died and she hadpletely severed all ties with this person. Yang Hui Yan and the others were also in the hall at the moment. They hugged Pan Yi Ting and patted her back gently. As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t yearn for a sincere love? Seeing Pan Yi Ting¡¯s plight, they couldn¡¯t help but think of how they had been abandoned by Li Tian Ba. In the past, they had thought that Li Tian Ba was just a yboy who had split his love and spread it to many people. Later, they realized that it was not love, but pure possession. They felt Pan Yi Ting¡¯s suffering as if they could empathize with her. Hao Yu Wei let out a long sigh of relief. She turned around and nced at Pan Yi Ting. Then, she requested Yang Hui Yan and the others, ¡°You guys take her upstairs first¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Hui Yan and the others supported Pan Yi Ting upstairs. Upon seeing this, Huo Zhen Wu heaved a sigh of relief. In his opinion, as long as he sessfully sent the girl, he would be able to appease the anger of the camp owner. Little did he know that the owner of the camp he thought was long gone. The real owner of the camp now was this Lady Seven in front of him. After Pan Yi Ting and the others left, Hao Yu Wei said coldly,¡± Where¡¯s Ji Wu Shuang?!¡± ¡°She ran away¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu quickly apologized in fear, indicating that the other party was very tactless andined all kinds of things. ¡°Haha!¡± Hao Yu Wei was toozy to talk to Huo Zhen Wu.¡± Go and bring Ji Wu Shuang back in one piece. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯te back!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Huo Zhen Wu was stunned. Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s Lightfoot skill was faster than his. Moreover, the inner circle was so big, how could he find her? ¡°What are you waiting for? Get lost!¡± Hao Yu Wei shouted coldly. Huo Zhen Wu was so frightened that he did not dare to say anything and hurriedly left. After he left, Hao Yu Wei turned around and walked upstairs. Naturally, they had seen what happened in the square. When they found that Ji Wu Shuang had left, they were quite panic. Unexpectedly, Pan Yi Ting had already arrived at the door and said something that shocked them. That was why Yang Hui Yan and the other girls pulled Pan Yi Ting into their arms. ¡°However, it seems that this ending is not bad¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei thought to herself that Ji Wu Shuang might not be able toe back after leaving. ording to Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s reaction at that time, she was too stubborn and would rather die than submit. Thinking of this, she hated Huo Zhen Wu so much that she gnashed her teeth. Why would he say that the camp owner had taken a fancy to Ji Wu Shuang? However, she was also very helpless. It was impossible for her to tell Huo Zhen Wu about the selection of the new leader of the camp, which caused such a misunderstanding. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After this incident, Hao Yu Wei was very sure that Ji Wu Shuang was the most suitable person to be the new leader of the camp. The only pity was that she might not be able toe back. However, with Pan Yi Ting was here, there was an alternative n. After all, in their understanding, their potential and talent would be stronger than theirs. Moreover, Pan Yi Ting was a woman. Even if she brought them to the Second Tier camp, she was not afraid of Li Tian Ba using this event to find trouble. ¡± At the very least, my interaction with Pan Yi Ting is perfect¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled. Coincidentally, Pan Yi Ting had lost her old love, and now, they could give her warmth and deepen their rtionship. In particr, from Pan Yi Ting¡¯s passionate love, it could be seen that this woman was also a sentimental person. It was obvious that she valued rtionships very much. This way, their chances of sess would be greater. Of course, she had to confirm that Ji Wu Shuang would not be able to return before deciding on Pan Yi Ting. In her heart, Ji Wu Shuang was more suitable to be the leader. ¡°Huo Zhen Wu came out again?!¡± Before the crowd¡¯s discussion had even subsided, they suddenly realized that Huo Zhen Wu had walked out of the door again. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Pan Yi Ting?!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to havee out¡­¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it should have been epted by the owner of the camp¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°Did you guys notice that there seems to be a palm print on Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s face¡­¡± ¡°Hey, he must have been pped!¡± Seeing Huo Zhen Wu getting beaten up, the people were gloating andughing secretly. Huo Zhen Wu couldn¡¯t care about anything else. After thinking for a while, he had an idea. ¡°Everyone, quiet down. I have something to say!¡± Following his shout, the entire ce gradually quieted down.. Chapter 597 - 597: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (5) Chapter 597: Zhao Yu Makes His Move (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, Huo Zhen Wu current status was higher than theirs. To a certain extent, he might even represent the camp. ¡°Haha!¡± Huo Zhen Wuughed and said,¡± I have a great opportunity for everyone!¡± ¡°What kind of opportunity?!¡± ¡°Everyone, no matter who it is, find Ji Wu Shuang and bring her back unharmed. I will guarantee that he or she will enter the camp and enjoy a good life!¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted. The owner of the camp had epted Pan Yi Ting, but it did not mean that he had given up on Ji Wu Shuang. In fact, he might even want her more because of Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s personality. Immediately after, everyone was ecstatic. Previously, Huo Zhen Wu was the only one who had the chance to please the master of the camp. However, after he pointed out this matter, it meant that everyone could go and capture Ji Wu Shuang. As long as they could capture her and offer to the owner of the camp, they would definitely have more than enough to enter the camp. They might even be promoted step by step! Li Hu, He Yun, and the other remaining overlords looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Obviously, no one wanted to miss the opportunity to capture Ji Wu Shuang. While guarding the camp, they still had to think about whether they could pass or not. However, if they captured Ji Wu Shuang, not only could they pass, but they could also obtain glory and wealth! ¡°Brothers of Tiger Howl Gang, listen up. Follow me to capture Ji Wu Shuang. I want her alive. Don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± Li Hu gave a loud shout and left with a group of people at the entrance of the camp. They are all after Ji Wu Shuang. ¡°Brothers of the Wang Feng Valley, listen up¡­¡± Seeing this, the other factions also gave the order and led their people to chase after her. In the blink of an eye, the square was empty. Only a few people from the various factions remained here to wait for the news. After Ji Wu Shuang left, the two sects hadpletely dispersed. Following Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s words, eighteen of the twenty-one ultimate fighters on his side ran away on the spot. Only the three of them hesitated, not knowing if they should go and capture Ji Wu Shuang. Among the others, there were also some threshold level warrior who seemed to feel that there was a chance and also tagged along. In a short while, there were only a few people at the threshold level left in the square. ¡± What should we do?!¡± ¡± Ji Wu Shuang left, why didn¡¯t you all leave too?!¡± The remaining three ultimate fighters felt a headacheing on as they looked at the crowd of people. They did not want to be nannies. Previously, with Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s suppression, coupled with the fact that both sides would benefit from the alliance, they were willing to let these people who had not even reached the threshold level follow them. At this moment, who in charge now!? Thinking of this, the three of them did not say anything and directly followed the others had left. Many people who had yet to reach the threshold level looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡°Roar ~~!¡± A tiger was unable to dodge in time, and its spine was broken by the two-headed ox snake monster. It fell to the ground. Zhao Yu once again turned around and slid his shovel through the crotch of the two-headed ox snake monster. ¡°Bang ~!¡± Just as he passed through, the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s butt came into contact with the ground heavily, causing the surrounding ground to tremble. At the same time, a ravine several meters wide was pulled out by the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s butt. ¡°Haha, Too bad! You missed! I am here!!¡± Zhao Yu turned around andughed. He drew his knife and aimed it at the tiger on the ground. Another wave of Technology Points was added. Over the past days, he had developed quite a bit of tacit understanding with this two-headed ox snake monster. Of course, it was the tacit understanding that the other party was eager to find various opportunities to kill him, but it still could not hit him. ¡°Mou ~~!¡± The Two-Headed Ox Snake Beast let out a low growl and gradually stopped. It turned around and chased after Zhao Yu. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu ran leisurely. After more than 30 days of hunting, he had umted a lot of Technology Points. His martial arts skills had also been greatly improved. The specific attributes were as follows. [Tier 0: 200%] [Zero Coins: 14594] [Current Technology Points: 1480] [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot (Mystery Level Low Rank): 1/400 (major achievement)] [Fierce Tiger Fist (Mystery Level Low Rank): 1/300 (minor achievement)] [Other martial arts: Odd] Like before, Zhao Yu would bury every wave of zero coins on the other side of the protective barrier. Although the coins were only the size of a thumb, it was not convenient to carry them around inrge quantities. They could only find a ce to bury them and retrieve them in the future. Other than that, the biggest change was the technology points. After upgrading the Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot to the major achievement realm and the fierce tiger fist to the minor achievement realm, he still had nearly 1,500 technology points left. As for the other Yellow Level techniques, Zhao Yu did not waste any more Technology Points to upgrade them. At present, just two Mystery Level martial art techniques were enough. At the major achievement realm, his speed was nearly 20% faster than before the minor stage. It could be said that there was no one in the entire inner circle who was faster than him. The power of the Fierce Tiger Fist was also very powerful. After Zhao Yu had trained the Fierce Tiger Fist to the Minor Achievement realm, he found an opportunity to shake off the two-headed ox snake monster and fought a Strong Commander-level monster one-on-one. In just half a minute, he killed the Beast before the two-headed ox snake monster could reach him. This efficiency was beyond imagination. After all, the others, even the strongest Li Hu, could not take on amander monster alone in half a minute. Under normal circumstances, only a few ultimate fighters would dare to attack amander-level monster. For thoseck thebat experience, if they wanted to kill amander-level monster, they had to be determined to die and rely on numbers to have a chance.. Chapter 599 - 599: Sweep the World! Chapter 599: Sweep the World! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Surrender, Ji Wu Shuang!¡± Five Lightfoot experts were chasing after her side by side while others were fall behind. After a day of running, Ji Wu Shuang was exhausted, but she was still holding on. On this day, she truly experienced what it felt like to be the enemy of the whole world. Countless people emerged from all directions,unching attacks against her. She was not just facing the ultimate fighters, but there were also all sorts of fearless threshold-level fighters as well. No matter where she fled, there was an endless stream of people emerging. The vastness of the world seemed to offer no shelter for her. Her lungs had worked intensely all day and were on the verge of exploding. Ji Wu Shuang understood that she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Continuing to run would mean copsingpletely. But she did not want to end like this; even in death, she could not betray her body and dignity. She had seen the madness of humanity; dying this way, she might not find peace even in death. Thus, she nned to rush into the newbie area and die at the hands of a king-level beast, preferring to be devoured than to be desecrated by humans. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, ept your fate, you can¡¯t escape. The area around ispletely surrounded with people¡­¡± ¡°Considering that we didn¡¯ty hands on you, juste with us now!¡± ¡°Yes, surrender now. We can still grant you dignity. If we catch you, you¡¯ll be bound and taken away!¡± The five of them would shout from time to time, hoping Ji Wu Shuang would stop. In their eyes, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s capture was certain. The only uncertainty was who would take her back to camp and im the merit. The five brothers hoped the final victor would be themselves. Ji Wu Shuang no longer had the strength to respond. At the beginning of the chase, she had been angry, defiant, critical, and fought back. But as the enemies grew in number, she ceased to entangle herself further. Her heart gradually sank. Especially when she saw formerrades rush up not to help but convinced her to surrender. Words like ¡°It¡¯s better to benefit us than strangers¡± disappointed her deeply. With humanity, friendship, love, and the world itself, she was thoroughly despair. She was tired. At this moment, someone offered her a switch that could destroy the world, she would press it without hesitation. Unfortunately, there were no such ifs. Life was not in her control now, but death was a choice she could make. ¡°The only regret is that I couldn¡¯t make these ugly faces pay for their action¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang let out a bitterugh. Aheady the border line of newbie zone. ¡°Stop!¡± The five brothers at the back shouted loudly. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, don¡¯t go in. Once you go back, you will attract the king level monster!¡± ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, you are still young. You don¡¯t have to go to the point of seeking your own death!¡± ¡°Stop, let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Ji Wu Shuang scoffed, her steps firm. Under the gaze of many, she crossed the line. These people, how noisy they are! Death is just like that. Ji Wu Shuang finally found that the pursuit behind her ceased. Her pace slowed as well. Looking at the surrounding mountains and rivers, her heart felt at peace. ¡°Time to choose a graveyard¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang walked slowly and finally choosing a small hillside covered with tea-colored flowers. ¡°Tea flowers, quite fitting for me¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled brightly, undisturbed, she reached out to pick a flower, gently pinning it to her hair. ¡°Tea flowers, thest kind of flower of spring, bloom to their fullest, then it¡¯s the end¡­¡± A wave of fatigue emerged from her body. Her body had already reached its limit. Shey down and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t force herself. Sheyfortably on the spot, leaning against a rock, looking up at the sky, where there was an artificial incandescent light. At this moment, her gaze seemed to prate the earth, seeing the real sky. Freedom¡­ Something that once seemed easily attainable, now seemed infinitely precious. In the distance, the faint chirping sounds, like birds in a cage singing, were filled with ttery. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang,e back, while the king-level beast hasn¡¯t arrived, it¡¯s still not toote!¡± ¡°Damn it, Ji Wu Shuang, don¡¯t push your luck, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ming in!¡± The number of people gathered at outside the newbie zone increased. Three hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, until people covered the mountains and fields. Their only goal was Ji Wu Shuang. And at this moment, Ji Wu Shuang was within everyone¡¯s sight. Yet not a single person dared to cross the boarder line, only shouting from afar. ¡°So many people gathered here, not daring to go in, isn¡¯t that shameful?!¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s shameful, go in yourself?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an threshold-level enhancer. If I were an ultimate fighter, I would have gone in long ago¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute! A threshold level only lured outmander-level monsters. OKAY! You go boldly in, if a monsteres out, we¡¯ll cover for you¡­¡± In the history of the inner circle, only Zhao Yu has led out a king-level monster and survived. Moreover, they believe, as time goes by, Zhao Yu will undoubtedly die, with no exceptions. ¡°A bunch of useless sh*theads. Stop wasting time, if we were dragging on, Ji Wu Shuang will be eaten by a king-level monster¡­.¡± Chapter 599 - 599: Sweep the World! Chapter 599: Sweep the World! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Surrender, Ji Wu Shuang!¡± Five Lightfoot experts were chasing after her side by side while others were fall behind. After a day of running, Ji Wu Shuang was exhausted, but she was still holding on. On this day, she truly experienced what it felt like to be the enemy of the whole world. Countless people emerged from all directions,unching attacks against her. She was not just facing the ultimate fighters, but there were also all sorts of fearless threshold-level fighters as well. No matter where she fled, there was an endless stream of people emerging. The vastness of the world seemed to offer no shelter for her. Her lungs had worked intensely all day and were on the verge of exploding. Ji Wu Shuang understood that she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Continuing to run would mean copsingpletely. But she did not want to end like this; even in death, she could not betray her body and dignity. She had seen the madness of humanity; dying this way, she might not find peace even in death. Thus, she nned to rush into the newbie area and die at the hands of a king-level beast, preferring to be devoured than to be desecrated by humans. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, ept your fate, you can¡¯t escape. The area around ispletely surrounded with people¡­¡± ¡°Considering that we didn¡¯ty hands on you, juste with us now!¡± ¡°Yes, surrender now. We can still grant you dignity. If we catch you, you¡¯ll be bound and taken away!¡± The five of them would shout from time to time, hoping Ji Wu Shuang would stop. In their eyes, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s capture was certain. The only uncertainty was who would take her back to camp and im the merit. The five brothers hoped the final victor would be themselves. Ji Wu Shuang no longer had the strength to respond. At the beginning of the chase, she had been angry, defiant, critical, and fought back. But as the enemies grew in number, she ceased to entangle herself further. Her heart gradually sank. Especially when she saw formerrades rush up not to help but convinced her to surrender. Words like ¡°It¡¯s better to benefit us than strangers¡± disappointed her deeply. With humanity, friendship, love, and the world itself, she was thoroughly despair. She was tired. At this moment, someone offered her a switch that could destroy the world, she would press it without hesitation. Unfortunately, there were no such ifs. Life was not in her control now, but death was a choice she could make. ¡°The only regret is that I couldn¡¯t make these ugly faces pay for their action¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang let out a bitterugh. Aheady the border line of newbie zone. ¡°Stop!¡± The five brothers at the back shouted loudly. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, don¡¯t go in. Once you go back, you will attract the king level monster!¡± ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, you are still young. You don¡¯t have to go to the point of seeking your own death!¡± ¡°Stop, let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Ji Wu Shuang scoffed, her steps firm. Under the gaze of many, she crossed the line. These people, how noisy they are! Death is just like that. Ji Wu Shuang finally found that the pursuit behind her ceased. Her pace slowed as well. Looking at the surrounding mountains and rivers, her heart felt at peace. ¡°Time to choose a graveyard¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang walked slowly and finally choosing a small hillside covered with tea-colored flowers. ¡°Tea flowers, quite fitting for me¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled brightly, undisturbed, she reached out to pick a flower, gently pinning it to her hair. ¡°Tea flowers, thest kind of flower of spring, bloom to their fullest, then it¡¯s the end¡­¡± A wave of fatigue emerged from her body. Her body had already reached its limit. Shey down and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t force herself. Sheyfortably on the spot, leaning against a rock, looking up at the sky, where there was an artificial incandescent light. At this moment, her gaze seemed to prate the earth, seeing the real sky. Freedom¡­ Something that once seemed easily attainable, now seemed infinitely precious. In the distance, the faint chirping sounds, like birds in a cage singing, were filled with ttery. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang,e back, while the king-level beast hasn¡¯t arrived, it¡¯s still not toote!¡± ¡°Damn it, Ji Wu Shuang, don¡¯t push your luck, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ming in!¡± The number of people gathered at outside the newbie zone increased. Three hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, until people covered the mountains and fields. Their only goal was Ji Wu Shuang. And at this moment, Ji Wu Shuang was within everyone¡¯s sight. Yet not a single person dared to cross the boarder line, only shouting from afar. ¡°So many people gathered here, not daring to go in, isn¡¯t that shameful?!¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s shameful, go in yourself?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an threshold-level enhancer. If I were an ultimate fighter, I would have gone in long ago¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute! A threshold level only lured outmander-level monsters. OKAY! You go boldly in, if a monsteres out, we¡¯ll cover for you¡­¡± In the history of the inner circle, only Zhao Yu has led out a king-level monster and survived. Moreover, they believe, as time goes by, Zhao Yu will undoubtedly die, with no exceptions. ¡°A bunch of useless sh*theads. Stop wasting time, if we were dragging on, Ji Wu Shuang will be eaten by a king-level monster¡­.¡± Chapter 600 - 600: Sweep the World! (2) Chapter 600: Sweep the World! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If she was eaten by the monster, all our efforts will be in vain!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you organize people to go in?!¡± ¡°Who should I send?¡± ¡°I, Li Hu, hereby announce that I will definitely protect any threshold-level enhancer who dares to enter the camp¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Everyone sneered. Ji Wu Shuang obviously did not have the strength to escape. To everyone, she was just amodity and a credit that could be fought for. Getting Ji Wu Shuang was not the end. He had to send Ji Wu Shuang to the camp to be considered sessful. This part of the road was not easy to walk. There were many people who wanted to snatch the credit. Even Li Hu didn¡¯t dare to send people in. Although his Tiger Howl Gang was indeed strong. There were more than a hundred ultimate fighters and nearly five hundred threshold enhancer. It could be said to be the strongest faction in the inner circle. But at this moment, even the them did not dare to make a move rashly. That was because there were more than five hundred ultimate fighters and five thousand threshold enhancer gathered here! If the Tiger Howl Gang went in, they would be surrounded until Ji Wu Shuang fell into the hands of others. No one neglected that second possibility. No one could save her, and no one want trouble because of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all afraid of Zhao Yu? Zhao Yu definitely wille and save her!¡± Huo Li Juan shouted among the crowd. ¡°Hahaha!¡± What followed was a burst of mockery. ¡°Even if ten or a hundred Zhao Yue here, he won¡¯t be able to save her!¡± ¡°Hey! Pretty. Listen Up! As respect, I call him Zhao Yu. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send him to his grave myself!¡± Without a doubt, no one thought that anyone could save Ji Wu Shuang. Not even the God of Wisdom could save her! Let alone a Zhao Yu that still being chased by a king-level beast! Huo Li Juan¡¯s words were like a feather falling into ake. ¡°Holy Moly! Look, Zhao Yu is here!¡± At this moment, someone shouted from afar. ¡°Why the hell is he here?!¡± People then realized that Zhao Yu¡¯s figure was already inside the newbie zone, heading towards where Ji Wu Shuang. ¡°You fool, he has already been through the newbie zone and has a king-level beast with him, he¡¯s not afraid to go back!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is great!¡± Someone jubntly shouted: ¡°Zhao Yu, hurry and bring Ji Wu Shuang out¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, the camp leader has taken a liking to Ji Wu Shuang. If you offer her up, you will surely be allowed into the camp¡­¡± Some people who knew him showedplex expressions. ¡°Is he really here to capture Ji Wu Shuang?!¡± Huo L Jjuan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Heh, look at how many people are here, including those who once with Ji Wu Shuang.¡± ¡°What makes you think Zhao Yu would be any different?!¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s your friend?!¡± Sun Jing sneered beside her. Huo Li Juan looked at Wang Zi Jun, ¡°What about you? Are you just standing here and not help Ji Wu Shuang out too?!¡± Wang Zi Jun opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. She looked around and none of her former ssmates and friends dared to meet her eyes. ¡°As if you¡¯re here to save Ji Wu Shuang¡­¡± Sun Jing mocked her. ¡°Even we wanted to help her. Do you think we are capable? Huo Li Juan, do you have the capability?!¡± ¡°Why tormented everyone, just to appear morally superior?!¡± Huo Li Juan hadn¡¯t thought about capturing Ji Wu Shuang, nor stopping it, because she knew, with her power, she couldn¡¯t. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even rallying two thousand troops wouldn¡¯t stop it. Just a Wang Feng Valley had forced them to hide everywhere. With all the people here represented the entire inner circle and followed the camp¡¯s will, they are against an entire world. She was just a threshold enhancer, powerless to turn the tide. She just followed everyone after Ji Wu Shuang in the end. She understood her questioning wasn¡¯t quite appropriate; maybe some people, like her, just came to see Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s fate as well. Taking action seemed meaningless; killing one or ten didn¡¯t affect the overall situation but would cost her own life for nothing. As people around her eximed, she turned her gaze towards the newbie zone, looking at the flowerbed where Ji Wu Shuangy. Zhao Yu had arrived. ¡°You came!¡± Ji Wu Shuangy on the ground, turned her head to nce at Zhao Yu, and said with an unusual expression. ¡°Yeah! I am here!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Ji Wu Shuang smiled, ¡°Are you here to capture me too?¡± ¡°Take a guess!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t mind the dirt andy down beside Ji Wu Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s nice, to have someone with me before I die¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang believe even if Zhao Yu was there to save her. He might end up dying no matter how mighty he is now. Zhao Yu still didn¡¯t have the capability to ovee the whole inner circle and the first tier fighter in the camp. Even if he had a king-level beast as weapon, it wouldn¡¯t work! Outside, the will of the entire world was guarding. Maybe Zhao Yu just wanted to apany her through herst journey. ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡± Zhao Yu casually asking one question ¡°The first time we met¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang reminisced, ¡°It should have been more than twenty days ago¡­¡± ¡°At the supermarket¡­¡± ¡°Back then, Xiao Xiao Long from your side was the strongest¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he lost his edge after a battle with Huo Zhen Wu¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang turned her head to nce at Zhao Yu, smiling: ¡°Back then, you was like looking at a child¡­¡± Zhao Yu pursed his lips, ¡°How old are you, do I really like a child to you?!¡± Chapter 601 - 601: Sweep the World! (3) Chapter 601: Sweep the World! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion i Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still studied in school, while I¡¯ve already started working, at least ten years older than you?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled brilliantly. Now that she mentioned Zhao Yu remembered that Deng Xue Ling had mentioned before that Ji Wu Shuang was her teacher in martial art. ¡°At your age, why haven¡¯t you sought out a man to marry and have children with?!¡± ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m old now?!¡± She turned her head to look at the sky, and slowly reveal her secret, ¡°My heart is devoted to martial arts, only thinking about reviving my family¡¯s martial arts. This has been my ambition since I was very young¡­ ¡°I¡¯m very happy, very fortunate, and very honored that I have been able to pursue this¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by revival?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t family martial arts be proliferated widely, and then have your children, your grandchildren, all learn martial arts? ¡°Moreover, you speak of revival, but I find it hard to believe. When Deng Xue Ling came to learn from you, you didn¡¯t teach her!¡± Zhao Yu asked with a confused expression. Ji Wu Shuang shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ ¡°Rather¡­¡± ¡°In my family¡¯s genealogy, there was once a glorious history¡­¡± ¡°I wish to recreate that glorious history and let the world know the name of my family¡­¡± ¡°As for having children, that¡¯s not something I need to worry about¡­¡± ¡°Others in my Ji family of the same generation have had plenty of children¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°So, reviving the family martial arts means elevating your own martial arts to a realm so high that the entire world cannot ignore it, right?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed very difficult¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed, ¡°In the contemporary era, with nuclear weapons andser guns above, and radar and infrared sensing below, martial artists are rendered useless¡­¡± Assassinations have be impossible. Or rather, those who can be assassinated by martial artists are not someone important. Important people are beyond the reach of martial artists. Especially on the ground, where physical capabilities are limited, thebat power of ancient martial artists is even less than that of boxers. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°So, when I yed the first monster in this world and gained power, I realized this is my battlefield, where I can unleash my glory¡­ ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just started. I¡¯m going to die here before I can continue! ¡°Here?¡± Zhao Yu pointed at flower bed beside him. ¡°Yes!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This is the cemetery I chose myself. The final ending¡­ ¡°I¡¯m very sorry!¡± Zhao Yu interrupted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang has a trace of disappointment shed across her eyes,¡± You want to take me away too?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and reached out to tidy up the messy hair on her forehead, ¡°I am here to save you, no one can end you. At the very least, not now, not today!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Wu Shuang was stunned. At this moment, the ground shook. ¡°Rumble ¡ª¡± The crowd standing on that end also felt the tremors of the earth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Is it an earthquake?!¡± -Could it be the King-level Beast summoned by Ji Wu Shuang?!¡± ¡°Damn, what is Zhao Yu dawdling for, hurry up and bring her out!¡± ¡°Exactly, if we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± ¡°He must be nning to wait for the King Level Beast to arrive, and then take the opportunity to take Ji Wu Shuang to the camp! ¡°Damn, this guy wants to use the King Level Beast to get rid of us again! Everyone quickly realized, Zhao Yu was about to take the price all for himself. He was waiting for the King Level Beast to arrive, using it as a distraction, so he could smoothly take Ji Wu Shuang away and im credit at the camp. ¡°OMG-!¡± While everyone was cursing, the source of the tremors appeared. ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± From the depths of the newbie area, ten massive monsters charged forward, each emanating a terrifying aura. Leading these ten monsters was the two-headed ox snake monster that had been chasing Zhao Yu before. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°How could Ji Wu Shuang bring out so many King Level Monsters?!¡± Everyone was shocked! They didn¡¯t understand what was happening. How could a mere Ji Wu Shuang attract so many monsters?! Elsewhere, Ji Wu Shuang was also stunned. ¡°What¡¯s this?! What¡¯s going on?¡± She was puzzled as to why so many King Level Beasts had arrived. ¡°The graveyard you chose, how could one King Level Monster be enough?! Zhao Yu smiled, slowly stood up, then scooped Ji Wu Shuang into his arms. The next second, as the two-headed ox snake monster was about to collide with them, Zhao Yu leaped upward into the air andnded on its back. From a distance, it looked as if the two-headed ox snake monster deliberately came over, serving as a mount, weing Zhao Yu. Upon mounting the beast, Ji Wu Shuang realized that there were several figures tied up haphazardly on the back of the two-headed ox snake monster. At this moment, all of their limbs were broken, and their mouths were stuffed with cotton. ¡°Who are they¡­¡± She asked. Zhao Yu smiled and exined, ¡°Naturally, they are the people who helped summon all these!¡± Upon learning that Ji Wu Shuang was being chased and running towards the newbie area. Zhao Yu had rushed straight towards the newbie area, capturing several ultimate fighters along the way, all tied up on the back of the two-headed ox snake monster.. Chapter 602 - 602: Sweep the World! (4) Chapter 602: Sweep the World! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know exactly where Ji Wu Shuang had gone, he randomly wandered through the newbie area until he finally found her on the small mountain. ¡°How can you control a King Level Monster?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was astounded to discover that at some point, Zhao Yu had acquired a rope in his hands. The other end was tied around the necks of thetwo-headed ox snake monster. ¡°Control?!¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, pointing at the snake head facing him, ¡°Look carefully, it¡¯s still trying to kill me. I¡¯m in front of it, so it runs forward?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was taken aback. Then, Zhao Yu pulled the rope, causing the snake head to turn to the left. ¡°Look, I¡¯m on its right side. Shouldn¡¯t it turn right?!¡± Indeed, as he did so, the two-headed ox snake monster immediately changed direction, heading towards the right. Naturally, the ones chasing behind were nine other King Level Monster of various sizes. It looked as though Zhao Yu was riding ten King Level Beasts, charging at the crowd to the north of the boundary road. ¡°Here hees, they¡¯reing!¡± Someone yelled, wanting to flee, but the crowd was too densely to escape. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The scene was utter chaos, filled with the sounds of fighting and killing. Arrows flew from afar, and Zhao Yuid Ji Wu Shuang t on the back of the beast, while his other hand drew a long knife, continuously blocking the arrows. ¡°Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª!¡± Zhao Yu was riding the ten King Level Monsters, charged into the crowd. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. At that moment, human lives were like straw, with death and injury everywhere. The level of bloodshed was even worse than at a ughterhouse. A smirk formed on Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s lips. These people had chased her to death, their deaths were well deserved. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang took a deep breath, suddenly feeling indifferent. It didn¡¯t matter where she died anymore. She had been in despair since the moment with the flowers. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that Zhao Yu woulde from afar just before she died. To talk to her and even help her take revenge. In that case, even if he took her to im the reward, she was willing. Like others, at first, she thought Zhao Yu might just be apanying her on herst journey. But now, she felt that perhaps Zhao Yu really dide to take her to im the reward. Otherwise, there was no need for such a big fuss. As for feelings¡­ She didn¡¯t believe in them. Just like Huo Zhen Wu and Pan Yi Ting, in her eyes, no one¡¯s feelings were more solid and steadfast than theirs. After all, they were childhood sweethearts who had grown up together! Yet, Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s actions made her realize clearly that love was just a fairy tail. Moreover, what love could there be between her and Zhao Yu?! The two of them had only met a few times, and the only intimate activity was when they were poisoned by snake venom. Moreover, they had already separated after that time. There was no chance or time to cultivate feelings. If Zhao Yu came to save her, she wouldn¡¯t believe it herself. Humans had to recognize reality so that they would not be blinded by illusions and end up disappointed. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Damn you! Zhao Yu! Kill him!!¡± The scene was a mess. The alliance formed by tens of thousands of people to capture Ji Wu Shuang copsed at this moment. After Zhao Yu broke out of the encirclement, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he pulled on the reins, causing the two-headed ox snake monster to charged back to the battlefield with the ten King Level Monsters. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Seven in and seven out! When he pulled the reins again, the area within a radius of several dozen miles was covered in blood and corpses. As far as the eye could see, the sea of blood had turned into a river. It was like hell on earth, with only the dead and no living. ¡°Enough, I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Ji Wu Shuang smiled,¡± Thank you, you can bring me to receive the reward now¡­¡± ¡°Reward?¡± Zhao Yu looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill myself. At the very least, I will wait until you have obtained tangible benefits.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded thoughtfully. He pulled the reins and ran toward the camp. ¡°Devil!!!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is a devil!!¡± On the square of the campsite, wails and cries of fear filled the air. These were all people who had escaped. The events that unfolded on the battlefield had already been spread throughout the entire square and even the whole camp by waves of fleeing people. Inside the camp. Hao Yu Wei and the others were utterly shocked upon hearing the news. ¡°The devil Zhao Yu, with ten King Level Monsters wreaking havoc, blood flowing into rivers¡­¡± ¡°Should we really let such a person in?!¡± Yang Hui Yan was quite frightened; she had never trembled like this before, not even when facing Li Tian Ba. Just from the reactions of the people who fled back to the square, they could imagine the horrifying scenes on the battlefield. Thousands of lives were lost, all because of one person. That person wasing to the camp with ten King-level monsters and Ji Wu Shuang to im his reward. ¡°What if he bes a first-tier?¡± Hao Yu Wei was also horrified, her goosebumps never subsiding. Her voice was stuttering, ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t let him in¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, not right¡­¡± ¡°Let him in, and have someone kill him¡­¡± ¡°Let Commander Yu kill him!¡± Her voice became sharp, losing its usual calm.. Chapter 603 - 603: Sweep the World! (5) Chapter 603: Sweep the World! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No one would be so calm when they heard such a story, especially when this person was heading toward their camp to receive their reward. Reward¡­ let that ruthless Zhao Yu advance by one rank? ¡°I can¡¯t let him advance¡­¡± ¡°If he enters, we will definitely die¡­¡± The girls were already scared out of their wits. Pan Yi Ting was the only one who remained expressionless. She seemed to be immersed in the pain of losing her husband. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing!¡± At this moment, a series of shouts sounded in the square. The girls stood up abruptly and went to the window. They were standing high up and saw it at a nce. In the distant forest,rge trees fell one after another like dominoes. The bodies of 10 King Level Monsters appeared in front of everyone. The girls subconsciously took a step back. Hao Yu Wei came back to her senses. Her teeth were chattering as she said,¡± He can¡¯te in. They can¡¯te in. This is the camp. There are rules. Monsters can¡¯te in¡­¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Pass down the order. Do not let Zhao Yu enter¡­¡± ¡°If hees in, kill him!¡± In a hurry, an order was sent. On the first floor, Yu Tie Jun was also extremely nervous. They had first-tier qualities, but they did not have the strength and confidence that Tier one should have. After hearing about Zhao Yu¡¯s battle results, many people trembled in fear. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Don¡¯t let that person in. If hees in, kill him!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As if to dispel the fear in their hearts, the guards on the first floor shouted loudly to increase their courage. in the end, they were just a group of ordinary people. They were like children who had mastered rifles. They did not have the ability to control them at all. ¡°He¡¯s here soon¡­¡± Amidst the screams of the crowd. Zhao Yu rode the king level monster and arrived at the square. He pulled the reins and kicked. In the next second, the eight ultimate fighters who were paralyzed but not dead on the beast¡¯s back were kicked away. The force of this kick was extremely powerful, forcefully kicking the eight people to the main entrance of the camp. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± Behind them, the eight King Level Monsters were like wolves that had smelled blood. They swarmed towards the main entrance of the camp. The violent aura frightened everyone in the camp who saw this scene and they fled from the window. Zhao Yu lowered his head and nced at Ji Wu Shuang. He then hugged her and asked,¡± Are you afraid?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang shook his head. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang is my girlfriend, whoever covets my woman will die!¡± Zhao Yu shouted. Everyone was shocked! Ji Wu Shuang was also stunned. She did not expect Zhao Yu to defend her life. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yu pulled on the reins, and the two-headed ox snake monster immediately changed directions and left the camp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked nkly. Looking at her incredulous eyes, Zhao Yu kissed her in front of everyone. After a long time, their lips parted. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll give away you, do you?¡± Zhao Yuughed. Ji Wu Shuang had already lost all her strength from that kiss. Even though Zhao Yu kissed her, she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡± Tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes. She did not understand why someone would be willing to go against the entire world for her! Zhao Yu lowered his head to look at her, a smile curling up at the corners of his mouth, ¡°For no particr reason, I just feel, wouldn¡¯t it be too regrettable if I lost you?!¡± With these words, Ji Wu Shuang could no longer hold back, tears streaming down her face. Her originally feeble hands also found new strength, tightly embracing Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu walked away with the beauty, dashing and graceful. The other king beasts, having finished gnawing on the corpses, dispersed one after the other. Leaving the people at the campsite bewildered and at a loss. Zhao Yu just dered a war! A deration of war! At this moment, these two phrases shed through everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Zhao Yu didn¡¯te for the reward¡­¡± ¡°He came for war!¡± ¡°He came to dere war!¡± ¡°He came¡­ to stand up against all of us for Ji Wu Shuang!¡± On the fourth floor of the camp. Hao Yu Wei stared nkly out the window, watching the figure holding the beauty, standing on the back of a king level beast, and leaving straight away. For a moment, she was spellbound. As women, who hasn¡¯t fantasized about such a love story that shocks the heavens and moves the spirits? Who hasn¡¯t, in their youth, been so engrossed in one or two melodramatic love stories that they forgot to sleep and eat, giggling foolishly? But as they grew older, they gradually realized that reality is reality. The stories in fairy tales are deceiving! At this moment. Zhao Yu came and then he left. His appearance seemed like a fairy tale breaking into reality, also breaking into the hearts of countless people. At this moment. Everyone was deeply shocked and the impact on their souls might never be forgotten until the day they die. ¡°Is this true love?!¡± Pan Yi Ting didn¡¯t know when she had arrived, murmuring to herself as she looked in the direction Zhao Yu left, just like Hao Yu Wei and the others. On the square. Like them, there were many others with their souls shocked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Among them was Sun Jing. At this moment, she waspletely stunned. Watching Zhao Yu in the distance, remembering the scenes of Zhao Yu fighting for Ji Wu Shuang. The moment when Zhao Yu dered war to the camp. She envied! If¡­ back then, she hadn¡¯t been so reserved, hadn¡¯t yed so many games and had boldly pursued him, would she be the one lying in his arms now? Murmuring, Sun Jing saw in Huo Li Juan beside her has the same expression.. Chapter 604 - 604: Promotion to Tier 1 Chapter 604: Promotion to Tier 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the campsite. As Zhao Yu left, the ce gradually regained its peace. The crowd dispersed by the ten king level monsters gradually returned, but the number of people was significantly less than before. After a quick tally, it was found that nearly a hundred ultimate fighters were missing, and thousands of threshold-level enhancers were gone. After such an experience, no one dared to speak ill of Zhao Yu anymore, not even daring to badmouth Ji Wu Shuang. However, Huo Zhen Wu was still alive, currentlymunicating with the guard, trying to get another chance at the camp. The guard didn¡¯t tell him much, just asked him to wait outside with the other ultimate fighters for further notice. ¡°Sigh!¡± Huo Zhen Wu let out a long sigh. He had never expected Zhao Yu, whom he once looked down upon, to have the capability to summon the ten king level and oppose the entire world. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of the king beasts¡¯ bacsh?!¡± Now, it was pointless to say anything more; all they could do was wait for further notice. Others felt somewhat schadenfreude. After all, Huo Zhen Wu seemed to have been favored by the camp¡¯s owner before, but now, due to his ipetence, he might end up even worse off than them. Inside the camp. After a brief discussion, Hao Yu Wei and the others concluded that Ji Wu Shuang most likely couldn¡¯t stay in the camp. They had no choice but to settle for the second best and finalize a contract with Pan Yi Ting. After witnessing Zhao Yu¡¯s deed of saving Ji Wu Shuang, Pan Yi Ting seemed to havee out of her shell and be more cheerful. Seeing the opportunity, Hao Yu Wei did not hesitate any longer, quickly taking Pan Yi Ting to a separate room to reveal the truth. ¡°Me!!! The owner of the camp?!¡± Pan Yi Ting found their conversation quite incredulous. She had always thought that the camp wanted her to be the woman of the camp¡¯s owner. Hao Yu Wei smiled and said, ¡°Our camp is called the Zheng Nan Camp, and it used to have an owner, his name was Li Tian Ba¡­¡± ¡°Me and Yang Hui Yan and the others, we were his women¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± She sighed, ¡°Such a person cannot be bound by a woman¡¯s love. He took those with potential and strength and left for the second-tier area¡­¡± Through her story, Pan Yi Ting came to understand the internal situation of the camp. She frowned slightly, ¡°So, you all are also the ones who were abandoned?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Hao Yu Wei¡¯s mood was downcast as she said, ¡°Unlike you, the potential of me and the other four sisters is limited. When we were promoted to first tier, we barely made the cut, equivalent to a ultimate fighter promotion¡­¡± ¡°Our strength, in fact, is inferiorpared to those ultimate fighters who have moved up to first tier bybat¡­¡± ¡°We are not as good as them in the same level ofbat power, and can only bully those at zero-tier¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting seemed to understand, ¡°So, the reason you called Ji Wu Shuang in before was to make her the owner of this camp?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Hao Yu Wei did not conceal anything, ¡°When we saw Ji Wu Shuang, we felt she was quite suitable¡­¡± ¡°Who knew, it would backfire in the end¡­¡± ¡°So, what Huo Zhen Wu said about the big shots of the camp taking a liking to Ji Wu Shuang¡­¡± ¡°I never said that. I just saw he was your boyfriend and thought you must be quite familiar with Ji Wu Shuang, so I had him help to ry a message to Ji Wu Shuang that I wanted to talk to her about something. Who knew, Huo Zhen Wu would misinterpret my words¡­¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting gave a bitter smile, finally understanding that all the trouble originated from Huo Zhen Wu. If he hadn¡¯t been so intent on pleasing the camp owner, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble. Without this incident, she might never have seen Huo Zhen Wu¡¯s true colors. Pan Yi Ting took a deep breath, although the truth was absurd, all of that was in the past now. ¡°At most, we¡¯ve just taken the initiative. We can prevent all outsiders from advancing and also allow a small group of people to advance first¡­¡± ¡°But once someone advances to the first tier, it won¡¯t take long before we can no longer control this camp, so¡­¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Pan Yi Ting nodded, ¡°Your strength, among the first rank, is not strong. On your own, there is basically no chance of advancing to a second-tier camp. You hope that after I be stronger, I can help you advance to a second-tier camp?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Hao Yu Wei looked at her expectantly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I ept the deal! You have my word!¡± Pan Yi Ting nodded with a slight smile, ¡°I am very grateful that you chose me¡­¡± ¡°I swear by my integrity, as long as I have the ability, I will definitely help you and the other four sisters advance to a second-tier camp¡­¡± She was well aware that Hao Yu Wei and the others had already made up their minds to depend on someone else. The one could be her or it could be someone else. Fortunately, the person they chose to depend on was her, which means she could inherit their initiative and thus take control of the camp. Hao Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly thought of Zhao Yu¡¯s matter, and hastily said, ¡°Also, you need to ensure the safety of the five of us¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, in case Zhao Yues looking for trouble, you could help me exin clearly that no one intends to force Ji Wu Shuang¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu and his people definitely wouldn¡¯t dare toe in, is there another way to advance to the first tier?!¡± Pan Yi Ting asked in advance.. Chapter 605 - 605: Promotion to Tier 1 (2) Chapter 605: Promotion to Tier 1 (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes!¡± Hao Yu Wei nodded, ¡°You¡¯re the current owner of the Zheng Nan campsite¡­¡± ¡°The previous owner was Li Tian Ba. Let me tell you the whole story about how he got his position?¡± Pan Yi Ting had never even heard of Li Tian Ba¡¯s name before, she was quite curios about the history of the previous camp owner. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes. I¡¯ve only heard him or the previous folks that followed him long time talk about it¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei began to exin. ¡°Before Li Tian Ba, the previous owner of the camp also already left with the experts. Only a few low rank fighters remained¡­¡± ¡°These people are in a simr situation as us. They don¡¯t dare to let anyone from the outsidee in. Any trespassers will be killed by them immediately¡­¡± ¡°Themunication channel between the inner circle and the camp has almost been cut off¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad either. Just like you guys, when he descended, there was a huge team followed with him¡­¡± ¡°After reaching the level of an ultimate fighter early on, he was unwilling to be trapped in the inner circle after he learned that there was only a year left for them¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, he began to connect with the various factions in the entire inner circle¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting was shocked. ¡°Did he force his way into the camp?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The people in the camp are very strong. This is publicly acknowledged. As for exactly how strong they are, those who have not reached the first tier will not understand the gap between zero tier and first tier¡­¡± ¡°They grouped up and advanced into the First tier wilderness.¡± ¡°Nearly half of his men died, he finally managed to kill a first tier monster, allowing him to advance to early stage of first-tier¡­¡± ¡°However, I heard from the old man in the camp that the previous leader was the one who organized the connection between the inner circle. However, that person died between the mission and Li Tian Ba seemed to be the lucky one to deliver thest hit¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve never experienced this before, so I don¡¯t know the exact situation. In short, he seeded and advanced to first-tier. He also wandered in the wilderness along with his men for a long time¡­¡± ¡°When he felt that his preparation was well established, he returned and guarded the north gate of the camp for nearly half a month. When he realized that the people in the camp did note out for a long time, he invaded the camp¡­¡± ¡°You should know the final result. Li Tian Ba wiped out all the remained in the camp. After killing the group of people, he let his own people, as well as everyone who participated in the hunt enter the camp¡­¡± ¡°Then, he was afraid that someone would organize another group and secretly advance to first tier like he did. Therefore, he released five first tier coins and allowed the five overlords to enter the camp to buy equipment, resources, cultivation techniques, and so on¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting was a little confused.¡± Since he¡¯s already the strongest, why doesn¡¯t he open the entrance to the camp and let everyone in?!¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled, ¡°He really didn¡¯t n to seal the camp¡­¡± ¡°The initial idea was to let his people and the group of people who had fought with him be the strongest among the first tier experts before opening the entrance to the camp¡­¡± ¡°Butter, as his strength increased, he finally crossed some kind of obstacle and reached the requirement to ess the lower camp of second-tier¡­¡± ¡°Tier-2 Lower Camp?¡± Pan Yi Ting keenly sensed that Hao Yu Wei had mentioned upgrading to the Second-tier Upper Camp. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°ording to Li Tian Ba, there are a total of eight Tier-1 camps, divided ording to their positions¡­¡± ¡°In the middle of all these eight camps is a Second-Tier camp¡­¡± ¡°The camp is just a lower rank camp. There is a stairway to another level, which you can think of as an elevator that leads upwards¡­¡± It was then that Pan Yi Ting realized the sky above them was not actually the sky¡­ Having spent so much time here, she had habitually overlooked this fact. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Only those who are at the high rank of first tier have the qualifications to use the stairway enter the upper level of the Tier 2 camp¡­¡± ¡°I am currently only at the mid-level of first tier, and it is very difficult to break through to the high level and reached the peak of second tier¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how difficult, I will definitely help you¡­¡± As Pan Yi Ting say so, she continued, ¡°In that lower level of the Tier 2 camp, there is a set of martial arts equipment¡­¡± ¡°You might not know, in our Tier 1 camp, if you want to learn martial arts, there are only two ways: one is through the martial arts hall VR device, and the other is by self-study with secret manuals¡­¡± ¡°Undoubtedly, it¡¯s easier to learn martial arts through virtual reality technology in the martial arts hall¡­¡± ¡°Even the martial arts hall can only practice Yellow level martial arts techniques. To practice Mystery level martial arts techniques easily, one must go to the Tier 2 camp¡­¡± ¡°And in the lower level of the second tier camp, there is only one set of such equipment¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, to be precise, each first-tier camp corresponds to one set, and with eight first-tier camps, there are a total of only eight sets of equipment¡­¡± ¡°However, there are rulers and their own people that prevent people from other camps from using the equipment of this camp¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®rulers¡¯?!¡± Pan Yi Ting was stunned again. ¡°Upon first entering from zero-tier, every fighter is marked with the brand of the Tier 1 camp they first entered. In that lower level of the Tier 2 camp, you can only use the equipment of your own camp¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei chuckled softly, revealing the key information, ¡°And there is only one set of that equipment!¡± ¡°The only one set of equipment for everyone to share!¡± Chapter 607 - 607: Promotion to Tier 1 (4) Chapter 607: Promotion to Tier 1 (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will end it fast!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and walked in a direction. After he waspletely out of Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s sight, he found a ce to stop after a long time. [Do you wish to spend 100 Technology Points to use a Level 1 Gic Enhancement Potion?] Yes! This was his purpose foring out. Although Ji Wu Shuang had given him all her heart and soul, he still had to avoid the matter of advancing into first-tier on the spot. Shua! In the next second, there seemed to be a surge of energy that kept surging into his body. Violent power surged through his body. Zhao Yu felt that he had be even stronger. At the same time, on the surface of his body,yers of mud flowed out through his pores. This was the impurities in his body, or rather, the cells in his body, which were beginning to regenerate crazily at this moment. Sizzle ¡ª! Zhao Yu suddenly felt a burning sensation in his eyes. All the light in front of him became extremely dazzling. Closing his eyes, the stinging pain subsided a little, but it was still a little ufortable. Zhao Yu had learned of this situation from the Super Brain in advance. He did not react to it but waited quietly. The Gic Enhancement Potion not only enhanced his physical attributes, but also his five senses. Once the enhancement was sessful, his vision, hearing, and smell would be greatly enhanced. Half an hourter, the pain in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the power that surged into his body from the void stopped abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s a sess!?¡± Zhao Yu opened his eyes and lowered his head. With a ¡®pop¡¯, a piece of hard skin on his neck fell off. Only then did he realize that his entire body was wrapped in ayer of ckish-gray, wax-like substance. With a little movement, it broke out of the shell. Looking at its skin, it seemed to have been smeared with golden powder, with ayer of brightness. Arge number of sounds surged into his ears. He raised his head and saw a fly pping its wings ten meters away clearly. He could even see that the fly had even stretched out one of its legs to touch his butt while it was flying. ¡°Super Brain, how much has my strength improvedpared to before?!¡± [Physical fitness increased by 3 times¡­] After the Super Brain¡¯s description, Zhao Yu¡¯s jumped around with joy. The increase in his physical fitness alone was three times that of zero-tier. The increase in hisbat strength was beyond description. The only thing he could be sure of was that if he were to encounter an ultimate fighter again, he would be able to kill them one by one even if a hundred of them surrounded him without a scratch. Plus, he had two Mystery Grade martial art techniques and several Yellow Grade Upper Rank martial art techniques. If it were anyone else who had broken through to first-tier, they would not have such a strong amplification. ¡°Okay now! Let¡¯s try it out.¡± Zhao Yu tried to use Vision and he was surprised to find that the range had expanded to a radius of 500 meters. Moreover, it was no longer like before, where he could not use it for just a second. This time, he persisted for nearly a minute before his head began to feel dizzy. Only then did he turn off the Super Brain¡¯s Vision. ¡°This experience¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little surprised. With nearly a minute of field of vision and a 500-meter perspective, it was as if he had opened a god¡¯s perspective. He was certain that with the support of this vision, hisbat power would definitely double up further. Thinking of this, Zhao Yu called out the interface. [Tier 1:1%] [Vision: 500 meters] [Zero Coins: 15230] [Current Technology Points: 1380] [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot (Mystery grade low-rank): 1/400 (Major achievement)] [Ferocious Tiger Fist (Mystery grade low-rank): 1/300 (Minor achievement)] [Other cultivation techniques: Odd] [Technique Fusion] He was surprised to find that at the end of the interface, a function to deduce cultivation techniques had actually appeared. ¡± Super Brain, what is this technique?!¡± [You can use technology points to upgrade existing martial art techniques.] [You can use technology points to fuse multiple martial art techniques of the same type to increase their grade.] [Note: Skill proficiency affects the amount of Technology Points required for deduction.] ¡°How many Technology Points do I need to fusion all Lightfoot technique for the Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot?¡± Zhao Yu asked. [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot, Low-rank Mystery Grade technique, Current proficiency: Major achievement, Technology Points required to improve to Mid-grade ck Rank: 30000] ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?!¡± The corner of Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He had thought that this was an amazing function. In the end, just the improvement from Mystery Grade Low-Rank to Mid-Rank required so many Technology Points. However, when he thought of the Super Brain Notification, he realized that proficiency affected the amount of Technology Points required for fusion. He asked,¡± If my proficiency with the Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot reaches perfection, how many Technology Points will I need to perform fusion?!¡± [Perfection level Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot to middle-grade, technology points required: 10000] ¡°That¡¯s still quite a lot¡­¡± Even though he had lowered the cost by 20,000 technology points, the problem was that he didn¡¯t even have 10,000 technology points! Zhao Yu shook his head and tried to put the other Yellow Rank techniques into the fusion column. [Eight Trigrams Palm Technique, Yellow Grade High-Rank cultivation technique. Current proficiency: Master. Technology Points required to fusion to ck Rank Low-Rank: 5000] ¡°This is still quite a lot¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a while and took out the Eight Trigrams Palm Technique and changed it to the Dragon Tiger Fist Technique. He realized that the price for fusion it to Mystery Grade Low-Rank was the same, 5000 Technology Points. Then, he threw the Fierce Tiger Fist into it. ¡°Skill Fusion: Fierce Tiger Fist, Dragon Tiger Fist. Technology Points required for fusion: 9500. [You can obtain the Mystery Grade Middle Rank martial art technique, Fierce Tiger Dragon Fist.] ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He roughly understood the functions of the technique fusion.. Chapter 607 - 607: Promotion to Tier 1 (4) Chapter 607: Promotion to Tier 1 (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will end it fast!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and walked in a direction. After he waspletely out of Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s sight, he found a ce to stop after a long time. [Do you wish to spend 100 Technology Points to use a Level 1 Gic Enhancement Potion?] Yes! This was his purpose foring out. Although Ji Wu Shuang had given him all her heart and soul, he still had to avoid the matter of advancing into first-tier on the spot. Shua! In the next second, there seemed to be a surge of energy that kept surging into his body. Violent power surged through his body. Zhao Yu felt that he had be even stronger. At the same time, on the surface of his body,yers of mud flowed out through his pores. This was the impurities in his body, or rather, the cells in his body, which were beginning to regenerate crazily at this moment. Sizzle ¡ª! Zhao Yu suddenly felt a burning sensation in his eyes. All the light in front of him became extremely dazzling. Closing his eyes, the stinging pain subsided a little, but it was still a little ufortable. Zhao Yu had learned of this situation from the Super Brain in advance. He did not react to it but waited quietly. The Gic Enhancement Potion not only enhanced his physical attributes, but also his five senses. Once the enhancement was sessful, his vision, hearing, and smell would be greatly enhanced. Half an hourter, the pain in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the power that surged into his body from the void stopped abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s a sess!?¡± Zhao Yu opened his eyes and lowered his head. With a ¡®pop¡¯, a piece of hard skin on his neck fell off. Only then did he realize that his entire body was wrapped in ayer of ckish-gray, wax-like substance. With a little movement, it broke out of the shell. Looking at its skin, it seemed to have been smeared with golden powder, with ayer of brightness. Arge number of sounds surged into his ears. He raised his head and saw a fly pping its wings ten meters away clearly. He could even see that the fly had even stretched out one of its legs to touch his butt while it was flying. ¡°Super Brain, how much has my strength improvedpared to before?!¡± [Physical fitness increased by 3 times¡­] After the Super Brain¡¯s description, Zhao Yu¡¯s jumped around with joy. The increase in his physical fitness alone was three times that of zero-tier. The increase in hisbat strength was beyond description. The only thing he could be sure of was that if he were to encounter an ultimate fighter again, he would be able to kill them one by one even if a hundred of them surrounded him without a scratch. Plus, he had two Mystery Grade martial art techniques and several Yellow Grade Upper Rank martial art techniques. If it were anyone else who had broken through to first-tier, they would not have such a strong amplification. ¡°Okay now! Let¡¯s try it out.¡± Zhao Yu tried to use Vision and he was surprised to find that the range had expanded to a radius of 500 meters. Moreover, it was no longer like before, where he could not use it for just a second. This time, he persisted for nearly a minute before his head began to feel dizzy. Only then did he turn off the Super Brain¡¯s Vision. ¡°This experience¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little surprised. With nearly a minute of field of vision and a 500-meter perspective, it was as if he had opened a god¡¯s perspective. He was certain that with the support of this vision, hisbat power would definitely double up further. Thinking of this, Zhao Yu called out the interface. [Tier 1:1%] [Vision: 500 meters] [Zero Coins: 15230] [Current Technology Points: 1380] [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot (Mystery grade low-rank): 1/400 (Major achievement)] [Ferocious Tiger Fist (Mystery grade low-rank): 1/300 (Minor achievement)] [Other cultivation techniques: Odd] [Technique Fusion] He was surprised to find that at the end of the interface, a function to deduce cultivation techniques had actually appeared. ¡± Super Brain, what is this technique?!¡± [You can use technology points to upgrade existing martial art techniques.] [You can use technology points to fuse multiple martial art techniques of the same type to increase their grade.] [Note: Skill proficiency affects the amount of Technology Points required for deduction.] ¡°How many Technology Points do I need to fusion all Lightfoot technique for the Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot?¡± Zhao Yu asked. [Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot, Low-rank Mystery Grade technique, Current proficiency: Major achievement, Technology Points required to improve to Mid-grade ck Rank: 30000] ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?!¡± The corner of Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He had thought that this was an amazing function. In the end, just the improvement from Mystery Grade Low-Rank to Mid-Rank required so many Technology Points. However, when he thought of the Super Brain Notification, he realized that proficiency affected the amount of Technology Points required for fusion. He asked,¡± If my proficiency with the Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot reaches perfection, how many Technology Points will I need to perform fusion?!¡± [Perfection level Cloud Ascension Ladder Lightfoot to middle-grade, technology points required: 10000] ¡°That¡¯s still quite a lot¡­¡± Even though he had lowered the cost by 20,000 technology points, the problem was that he didn¡¯t even have 10,000 technology points! Zhao Yu shook his head and tried to put the other Yellow Rank techniques into the fusion column. [Eight Trigrams Palm Technique, Yellow Grade High-Rank cultivation technique. Current proficiency: Master. Technology Points required to fusion to ck Rank Low-Rank: 5000] ¡°This is still quite a lot¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a while and took out the Eight Trigrams Palm Technique and changed it to the Dragon Tiger Fist Technique. He realized that the price for fusion it to Mystery Grade Low-Rank was the same, 5000 Technology Points. Then, he threw the Fierce Tiger Fist into it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Skill Fusion: Fierce Tiger Fist, Dragon Tiger Fist. Technology Points required for fusion: 9500. [You can obtain the Mystery Grade Middle Rank martial art technique, Fierce Tiger Dragon Fist.] ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He roughly understood the functions of the technique fusion.. Chapter 609 - 609: Tier 1 Zone Rules Chapter 609: Tier 1 Zone Rules Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Where is Zhao Yu? Did he abandon me and leave?!¡± After Zhao Yu left, Ji W Shuang started to let her imagination run wild in boredom. From time to time, she would nce at the two-headed ox snake monster. Seeing that it was still there, he knew that Zhao Yu was still alive. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± Right at this moment, the two-headed ox snake monster suddenly roared. In the next second, something unexpected happened. The two-headed ox snake monster was turning around and leaping around in a joyful mood before it left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ji Wu Shuang stood up helplessly and shouted at the monster. What responded to her was the two-headed ox snake monster¡¯s figure that left happily. From the fact that it didn¡¯t stop taking a step and was running, it could be seen that it seemed very happy. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Under Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s terrified gaze, the two-headed ox snake monster left and disappeared without a trace. ¡°No ~~!¡± She screamed in shock and let out a shrill cry before flying out in pursuit. ¡°Come back!¡± Outside the protective film, when the other King-level monster saw this, it didn¡¯t care much and pounced towards Ji Wu Shuang. ¡°Bang ¡ª1¡± After the short distance collision, Ji Wu Shuang was sent back to the protective film at an even faster speed like a kite with a broken string. At the same time, blood sttered all over the ground. There was a trace of blood at the corner of Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s mouth, and her eyes were filled with despair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany me down this path?! ¡°Why?¡± She knelt on both knees, tears falling from the corners of her eyes as she kept talking. In her opinion, there were only two possibilities for the King-level monster to leave. The first was that Zhao Yu had entered the camp and advanced to Tier 1, which was absolutely impossible. The second possibility was that Zhao Yu was dead. Only when he was dead would the Beast give up on chasing him. Ji Wu Shuang did not expect that the ups and downs of life woulde so quickly. It was only yesterday that she had given up on this world and was willing to die. When she thought she was on her deathbed, Zhao Yu saved her and brought a ray of light to her world, giving her hope to live again. But today, there was no hope¡­ ¡°Why, why did you appear¡­¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I would have died in peace. Why?! Ji Wu Shuang hammered the ground in pain, her blood mixing with her tears. Yet, she felt no pain, only an endless void. At that moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s death made her lose all reason to live. Rustle¡ª! Then, a sound from afar approached rapidly, as if some creature was closing in, ttening the grass. Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, she smiled a smile of relief. ¡°Let it end!¡± She slowly closed her eyes, waiting for the final moment to arrive. The creature drew closer until it was right behind her, then eerily stopped. As if hearing an illusion, Zhao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Are you injured again? Heh heh! Ji Wu Shuang chuckled softly, not opening her eyes, fearing that this pre-death hallucination would vanish if she did. ¡°Are you really okay?!¡± Zhao Yu came in front of Ji Wu Shuang, bent down, and gently touched her shoulder. He probably understood that Ji Wu Shuang might think he was dead because monster that had apanied him for over days on the other side of the protective film had vanished. Feeling the warmth of the hands on her shoulder, Ji Wu Shuang felt an unimaginable illusion surge within her. Could he really havee back? She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but do SO. When she saw the deeply missed figure before her, tears uncontrobly surged again. The next second, before Zhao Yu could say anything, Ji Wu Shuang threw herself at him. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dodge or resist, fearing Ji Wu Shuang might get hurt, leading to both of them making intimate contact with the ground. ¡°Pm back, it¡¯s okay now¡­¡± ¡°Whu~!¡± Ji Wu Shuang sobbed, then immediatelyughed joyfully. The next second, she got a bit angry, fiercely bit Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder. Hiss¡ª! Zhao Yu grimaced in pain but Ji Wu Shuang raised her head again and sealed his lips with hers. ¡°Mine, mine, you¡¯re mine¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said while passionately kissing, and their silhouettes merged into one. Outside the protective film, the king-level monster was waiting for Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s death witnessed this, its eyes flickering withplex emotions. It felt bewildered, confused and annoyed. Eventually, with a series of strange noises, the beast turned its head away, deciding what it couldn¡¯t see wouldn¡¯t bother it. After a full day and night, the tormenting sounds finally subsided. The beast then breathed a sigh of relief, fearing it might suffocate if it continued listening. It saw the two figures lying side by side on the grasnd, amidst chaos, even innocent trees had fallen. Tsk tsk! It smacked its lips as if to say, humans really know how to enjoy themselves. Another day passed, and Zhao Yu gradually woke up, realizing the familiar soft body wasn¡¯t in his arms. He got up and searched Ji Wu Shuang, already dressed and sitting quietly under a tree nearby, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± She turned, showing a gentle smile. ¡°Yeah, are you okay now?!¡± Chapter 610 - 610: Tier 1 Zone Rules (2) Chapter 610: Tier 1 Zone Rules (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu put on a pair of pants and walked towards Ji Wu Shuang. This time, he found that Ji Wu Shuang was not sitting upright. There seemed to be something under her butt. As expected, Ji Wu Shuang red at him with a resentful look, but said stubbornly,¡± I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhao Yu understood what she meant. Heughed awkwardly and sat down beside her. Before he could say anything, Ji Wu Shuang asked seriously.¡± You have advanced into first tier?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Killing a Tier 1 monster can further advance without training in the camp?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. After killing the Sickle Mantis, or rather, after advancing to the first-tier, the Super Brain¡¯s ability had improved again. Originally, his n was to reach Tier-1 first and then slowly improve his strength. When he had the sufficient strength to dominate the camp, he would directly charge in and wee Ji Wu Shuang and his friends. It seemed like he could bring her along to hunt in the Tier 1 area. ¡°What about the camp?!¡± She asked nervously. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Can we not go? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang turned to look at Zhao Yu and said seriously. Compared to Zhao Yu standing up for her, she hoped that Zhao Yu could live well. ¡°I do understand tour concern but we still have to go to the camp. There¡¯s a lot of information that we don¡¯t know. Also, the martial arts hall in the camp is also something that we need to learn more advanced martial art¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment and said. Whether it was the fusion of martial art techniques, they required arge number of martial arts secret manuals and a rtively deep martial arts attainments. These required either technology points or zero coins. The difficulty of obtaining Technology Points was high. It was obviously more cost-effective to use Zero Coins. Hence, Zhao Yu had to go to the camp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not rashly enter¡­¡± ¡°We can just wait for the owner of the camp to leave. When the timees, we can capture a solitary first-tier newbie and ask about the situation of the camp¡­¡± After advancing to first tier, Zhao Yu discovered that the Super Brain could now detect the levels of other creatures. Not only could the levels of monsters be scanned, but humans could be as well. The physical fitness level of Ji Wu Shuang was reaching the same as him before, Tier 0: 200%. However, martial arts abilities couldn¡¯t be scanned. These things are hard to discern with the naked eye unless the opponent uses them. ¡°Okay, promise me that you never leave me alone again¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s words were somewhat stiff. Given her personality, it was rare for her to say something so soft. But she was truly scared. Zhao Yu understood Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s personality very well and was moved by her words,¡± It won¡¯t happen again¡­¡± ¡°Too weak¡­¡± In the camp¡¯s training ground, more than a dozen guards were lying on the ground in disarray, wailing, while Pan Yi Ting had a worried look on her face. She had already used a Tier 1 potion to advance to First-tier and was nning to follow Hao Yu Wei¡¯s suggestion to take a group of people out hunting. But before leaving, she wanted to test these people¡¯s strength. The result was a big disappointment for her. The strongest person in the camp turned out to be herself. Even Hao Yu Wei, a First-tier mid-level, could hardlypete with her. ¡°When I advanced to First-tier initially, I was just a threshold enhancer and the boost after advancement was limited¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei was also a bit embarrassed. She always thought that, being a mid level First-tier, even if her potential and martial arts werecking, defeating a First-tier newbie would still be within her capabilities. Unexpectedly, Pan Yi Ting had far surpassed her inbat power right after advancing to Tier 1. As for the other guards, they were even worse. Most of them were just threshold level when they advanced to Tier 1, with limited strength increase, not evenparable to Hao Yu Wei. The rest had chosen the path of Beast Transformation to became Beast enhancer after only ten enhancements. Beast Transformers, as the name suggests, transform certain organs of their body into those of wild beasts. The pros and cons are clear. The advantage is that it only requires ten evolutions to advance to Tier 1, but the drawback is that the increase inbat power is the smallest. Even after advancing to First-tier fighter, they are the weakest. Among the same limit breakers, ultimate fighters are the strongest, threshold level next, and Beast enhancer is the weakest. Moreover, this gap widens as the tier increases. ¡°Can you do it?!¡± Hao Yu Wei asked nervously, thinking that it would take some time before she could transition power to Pan Yi Ting. Now it seems there was no need for that; Pan Yi Ting was already the strongest in the camp. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go myself!¡± ¡°They are basically of no use, too weak. Even if dozens of them teamed up, they couldn¡¯t hurt me, let alone a Tier 1 monster?!¡± ¡°As for you, although your physical quality is stronger than mine, your martial arts are a mess and your control over power is too weak¡­¡± ¡°This is what we¡¯ll do: you take care of the camp for now, don¡¯t let other in for advancement. I¡¯ll go to the martial arts hall to see if I can increase the proficiency of a few more techniques¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hao Yu Wei nodded, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them in until you¡¯re ready¡­¡± ¡°Also, we have plenty of zero coins stored up¡­¡± These zero coins were stored by Li Tian Ba in the early days. Later on, when zero coins became useless to him, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the inner circle anymore.. Chapter 610 - 610: Tier 1 Zone Rules (2) Chapter 610: Tier 1 Zone Rules (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu put on a pair of pants and walked towards Ji Wu Shuang. This time, he found that Ji Wu Shuang was not sitting upright. There seemed to be something under her butt. As expected, Ji Wu Shuang red at him with a resentful look, but said stubbornly,¡± I¡¯m fine!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu understood what she meant. Heughed awkwardly and sat down beside her. Before he could say anything, Ji Wu Shuang asked seriously.¡± You have advanced into first tier?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Killing a Tier 1 monster can further advance without training in the camp?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. After killing the Sickle Mantis, or rather, after advancing to the first-tier, the Super Brain¡¯s ability had improved again. Originally, his n was to reach Tier-1 first and then slowly improve his strength. When he had the sufficient strength to dominate the camp, he would directly charge in and wee Ji Wu Shuang and his friends. It seemed like he could bring her along to hunt in the Tier 1 area. ¡°What about the camp?!¡± She asked nervously. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Can we not go? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang turned to look at Zhao Yu and said seriously. Compared to Zhao Yu standing up for her, she hoped that Zhao Yu could live well. ¡°I do understand tour concern but we still have to go to the camp. There¡¯s a lot of information that we don¡¯t know. Also, the martial arts hall in the camp is also something that we need to learn more advanced martial art¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment and said. Whether it was the fusion of martial art techniques, they required arge number of martial arts secret manuals and a rtively deep martial arts attainments. These required either technology points or zero coins. The difficulty of obtaining Technology Points was high. It was obviously more cost-effective to use Zero Coins. Hence, Zhao Yu had to go to the camp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not rashly enter¡­¡± ¡°We can just wait for the owner of the camp to leave. When the timees, we can capture a solitary first-tier newbie and ask about the situation of the camp¡­¡± After advancing to first tier, Zhao Yu discovered that the Super Brain could now detect the levels of other creatures. Not only could the levels of monsters be scanned, but humans could be as well. The physical fitness level of Ji Wu Shuang was reaching the same as him before, Tier 0: 200%. However, martial arts abilities couldn¡¯t be scanned. These things are hard to discern with the naked eye unless the opponent uses them. ¡°Okay, promise me that you never leave me alone again¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s words were somewhat stiff. Given her personality, it was rare for her to say something so soft. But she was truly scared. Zhao Yu understood Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s personality very well and was moved by her words,¡± It won¡¯t happen again¡­¡± ¡°Too weak¡­¡± In the camp¡¯s training ground, more than a dozen guards were lying on the ground in disarray, wailing, while Pan Yi Ting had a worried look on her face. She had already used a Tier 1 potion to advance to First-tier and was nning to follow Hao Yu Wei¡¯s suggestion to take a group of people out hunting. But before leaving, she wanted to test these people¡¯s strength. The result was a big disappointment for her. The strongest person in the camp turned out to be herself. Even Hao Yu Wei, a First-tier mid-level, could hardlypete with her. ¡°When I advanced to First-tier initially, I was just a threshold enhancer and the boost after advancement was limited¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei was also a bit embarrassed. She always thought that, being a mid level First-tier, even if her potential and martial arts werecking, defeating a First-tier newbie would still be within her capabilities. Unexpectedly, Pan Yi Ting had far surpassed her inbat power right after advancing to Tier 1. As for the other guards, they were even worse. Most of them were just threshold level when they advanced to Tier 1, with limited strength increase, not evenparable to Hao Yu Wei. The rest had chosen the path of Beast Transformation to became Beast enhancer after only ten enhancements. Beast Transformers, as the name suggests, transform certain organs of their body into those of wild beasts. The pros and cons are clear. The advantage is that it only requires ten evolutions to advance to Tier 1, but the drawback is that the increase inbat power is the smallest. Even after advancing to First-tier fighter, they are the weakest. Among the same limit breakers, ultimate fighters are the strongest, threshold level next, and Beast enhancer is the weakest. Moreover, this gap widens as the tier increases. ¡°Can you do it?!¡± Hao Yu Wei asked nervously, thinking that it would take some time before she could transition power to Pan Yi Ting. Now it seems there was no need for that; Pan Yi Ting was already the strongest in the camp. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go myself!¡± ¡°They are basically of no use, too weak. Even if dozens of them teamed up, they couldn¡¯t hurt me, let alone a Tier 1 monster?!¡± ¡°As for you, although your physical quality is stronger than mine, your martial arts are a mess and your control over power is too weak¡­¡± ¡°This is what we¡¯ll do: you take care of the camp for now, don¡¯t let other in for advancement. I¡¯ll go to the martial arts hall to see if I can increase the proficiency of a few more techniques¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hao Yu Wei nodded, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them in until you¡¯re ready¡­¡± ¡°Also, we have plenty of zero coins stored up¡­¡± These zero coins were stored by Li Tian Ba in the early days. Later on, when zero coins became useless to him, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the inner circle anymore.. Chapter 612 - 612: Tier 1 Zone Rules (4) Chapter 612: Tier 1 Zone Rules (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion j Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Twenty meters¡­ Ten meters¡­ When the wed lizard was within five meters, it finally sensed that something was wrong, or that it had smelled some human scent. Zhao Yu had been using his vision to observe the situation. Seeing this, he understood that he could not wait any longer. With a tap of his foot, he instantly stomped a small pit on the tree body. His entire body flew up and attacked the wed lizard from midair. ¡°Roar-!¡± Only then did the Lizard realized that there was a creature ambushing it. It was already toote to dodge. It roared angrily and raised its forelimbs, extending its ws towards Zhao Yu. ¡°Gale de Technique!¡± Bravery!!! The long saber descended from the sky with a mighty force as it shed at the head of the wed lizard. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of metal shing rang out. In the next second, Zhao Yu stepped on the lizard another arm and instantly disyed the Tiger Fist toward its head. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± A tiger¡¯s roar sounded, and a fierce aura rose. ¡°Bang!¡± The punch hit the head of the wed lizard, causing it to see stars. Its feet were unsteady, and it looked like it was about to fall. Taking advantage of its unstable center of gravity, Zhao Yu performed a double jump and with his long saber strikes again toward the lizard. ¡°Swoosh!¡± One of the w lizard¡¯s arms was instantly cut off. ¡°Ssh ¡ª!¡± The lizard blood sshed like a fountain and turned around to escape. Its remaining three legs kicked wildly and it instantly escaped a few meters away. ¡°Too slow!¡± In an instant, he jumped above the wed lizard. ¡°Bravery!¡± The leaves flew and a gust of wind blew. In the next second, the lizard¡¯s other arm with sharp ws was also cut off. The w Lizard, which had lost its weapon, was like a bird with a broken wing. It waspletely harmless now. Zhao Yu chased it for a hundred meters before he sessfully captured it. Soon, he ran back to find Ji Wu Shuang. When Ji Wu Shuang arrived at the scene and saw the lizard with only its torso left, she was shocked. ¡°This is a low-level first tier beast?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill it. After you kill it, you¡¯ll advance to Tier-1 too.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so strong?!!¡± She really didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be so powerful to confront a first tier monster alone when he had just broken through to Tier 1! Upon reflection, she realized that she indeed hadn¡¯t had much faith in Zhao Yu¡¯s strength. Mainly because Zhao Yu didn¡¯t act very often, or rather, didn¡¯t act often in front of her. ¡°Make your move, don¡¯t let it bleed to death¡­¡± Zhao Yu urged. If the monster bled to death, the kill would be credited to him. ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t dawdle, quickly took Zhao Yu¡¯s weapon and chopped off the lizard¡¯s head. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, a surge of white energy hit her, and Ji Wu Shuang began the process of advancing to First Tier low level. Zhao Yu picked up the dropped First coins, fearing that the bloody scent of the lizard might attract more formidable monsters, he carried the lizard¡¯s corpse and threw it further away. Half an hourter, Ji Wu Shuang opened her eyes, and like Zhao Yu before, her body was covered in ayer of grey mud. ¡°Ah!!¡¯, what¡¯s this?!¡± When she realized that the grey mud enveloping her was exuded from within her body, she panicked, her face flushed red as she ran towards the river. ¡°What¡¯S there to be afraid of, I¡¯m not disgusted by it!!¡± Zhao Yuughed and quickly followed her. After frolicking by the river for a while, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s tense mood finally rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll fight alongside you this time¡­¡± ¡°No rush, I have something to pick up¡­¡± Zhao Yu lead Ji Wu Shuang back in the direction they came from. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked curiously. ¡ö¡öZero coins, I buried fifteen thousand of them near the protective film¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have any use for these at the moment, can¡¯t get into the camp, and besides, more than ten thousand coins, aren¡¯t they hard to carry?!¡± Although zero coins are small, only the size of a thumb, when there are many, they take up quite a bit of space. With their backpacks, they might not be able to fit them all. Zhao Yu just smiled and didn¡¯t exin. The Super-Brain also unlocked the spatial storage ability for him. This was because he used a Tier 1 gic enhancement potion, which made the super-brain free up space to provide a one cubic meter space for him to store things. After returning to where he buried the zero coins and sessfully retrieving them, Zhao Yu found an excuse to send Ji Wu Shuang away for a bit, leaving some in the backpack and storing the rest in the storage space. The concept of a storage space was clearly beyond the ordinary imagination, and Zhao Yu feared revealing it might cause Ji Wu Shuang to question him. After finishing these tasks, Zhao Yu regrouped with Ji Wu Shuang. -Is this all the zero coins? Didn¡¯t you say there were more than ten thousand? ¡± Ji Wu Shuang weighted the bag with her hands. ¡°Cough cough, I left some of the zero coins behind, didn¡¯t take them all¡­¡± Zhao Yu casually said. ¡°Then why did you send me away? Did you bury something shameful there??!¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu tly denied, and Ji Wu Shuang gave him a suspicious nce but didn¡¯t pursue it further. She thought that Zhao Yu might have hidden a secret item there, unwilling to leave it behind, hence he went back to take it¡­ Thinking it over, she decided to wait until he fell asleep at night to sneak a peek.. Chapter 612 - 612: Tier 1 Zone Rules (4) Chapter 612: Tier 1 Zone Rules (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion j Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Twenty meters¡­ Ten meters¡­ When the wed lizard was within five meters, it finally sensed that something was wrong, or that it had smelled some human scent. Zhao Yu had been using his vision to observe the situation. Seeing this, he understood that he could not wait any longer. With a tap of his foot, he instantly stomped a small pit on the tree body. His entire body flew up and attacked the wed lizard from midair. ¡°Roar-!¡± Only then did the Lizard realized that there was a creature ambushing it. It was already toote to dodge. It roared angrily and raised its forelimbs, extending its ws towards Zhao Yu. ¡°Gale de Technique!¡± Bravery!!! The long saber descended from the sky with a mighty force as it shed at the head of the wed lizard. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of metal shing rang out. In the next second, Zhao Yu stepped on the lizard another arm and instantly disyed the Tiger Fist toward its head. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± A tiger¡¯s roar sounded, and a fierce aura rose. ¡°Bang!¡± The punch hit the head of the wed lizard, causing it to see stars. Its feet were unsteady, and it looked like it was about to fall. Taking advantage of its unstable center of gravity, Zhao Yu performed a double jump and with his long saber strikes again toward the lizard. ¡°Swoosh!¡± One of the w lizard¡¯s arms was instantly cut off. ¡°Ssh ¡ª!¡± The lizard blood sshed like a fountain and turned around to escape. Its remaining three legs kicked wildly and it instantly escaped a few meters away. ¡°Too slow!¡± In an instant, he jumped above the wed lizard. ¡°Bravery!¡± The leaves flew and a gust of wind blew. In the next second, the lizard¡¯s other arm with sharp ws was also cut off. The w Lizard, which had lost its weapon, was like a bird with a broken wing. It waspletely harmless now. Zhao Yu chased it for a hundred meters before he sessfully captured it. Soon, he ran back to find Ji Wu Shuang. When Ji Wu Shuang arrived at the scene and saw the lizard with only its torso left, she was shocked. ¡°This is a low-level first tier beast?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill it. After you kill it, you¡¯ll advance to Tier-1 too.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so strong?!!¡± She really didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be so powerful to confront a first tier monster alone when he had just broken through to Tier 1! Upon reflection, she realized that she indeed hadn¡¯t had much faith in Zhao Yu¡¯s strength. Mainly because Zhao Yu didn¡¯t act very often, or rather, didn¡¯t act often in front of her. ¡°Make your move, don¡¯t let it bleed to death¡­¡± Zhao Yu urged. If the monster bled to death, the kill would be credited to him. ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t dawdle, quickly took Zhao Yu¡¯s weapon and chopped off the lizard¡¯s head. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The next second, a surge of white energy hit her, and Ji Wu Shuang began the process of advancing to First Tier low level. Zhao Yu picked up the dropped First coins, fearing that the bloody scent of the lizard might attract more formidable monsters, he carried the lizard¡¯s corpse and threw it further away. Half an hourter, Ji Wu Shuang opened her eyes, and like Zhao Yu before, her body was covered in ayer of grey mud. ¡°Ah!!¡¯, what¡¯s this?!¡± When she realized that the grey mud enveloping her was exuded from within her body, she panicked, her face flushed red as she ran towards the river. ¡°What¡¯S there to be afraid of, I¡¯m not disgusted by it!!¡± Zhao Yuughed and quickly followed her. After frolicking by the river for a while, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s tense mood finally rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll fight alongside you this time¡­¡± ¡°No rush, I have something to pick up¡­¡± Zhao Yu lead Ji Wu Shuang back in the direction they came from. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked curiously. ¡ö¡öZero coins, I buried fifteen thousand of them near the protective film¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ah?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have any use for these at the moment, can¡¯t get into the camp, and besides, more than ten thousand coins, aren¡¯t they hard to carry?!¡± Although zero coins are small, only the size of a thumb, when there are many, they take up quite a bit of space. With their backpacks, they might not be able to fit them all. Zhao Yu just smiled and didn¡¯t exin. The Super-Brain also unlocked the spatial storage ability for him. This was because he used a Tier 1 gic enhancement potion, which made the super-brain free up space to provide a one cubic meter space for him to store things. After returning to where he buried the zero coins and sessfully retrieving them, Zhao Yu found an excuse to send Ji Wu Shuang away for a bit, leaving some in the backpack and storing the rest in the storage space. The concept of a storage space was clearly beyond the ordinary imagination, and Zhao Yu feared revealing it might cause Ji Wu Shuang to question him. After finishing these tasks, Zhao Yu regrouped with Ji Wu Shuang. -Is this all the zero coins? Didn¡¯t you say there were more than ten thousand? ¡± Ji Wu Shuang weighted the bag with her hands. ¡°Cough cough, I left some of the zero coins behind, didn¡¯t take them all¡­¡± Zhao Yu casually said. ¡°Then why did you send me away? Did you bury something shameful there??!¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu tly denied, and Ji Wu Shuang gave him a suspicious nce but didn¡¯t pursue it further. She thought that Zhao Yu might have hidden a secret item there, unwilling to leave it behind, hence he went back to take it¡­ Thinking it over, she decided to wait until he fell asleep at night to sneak a peek.. Chapter 613 - 613: Tier 1 Zone Rules (5) Chapter 613: Tier 1 Zone Rules (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Where are we going next?¡± -Let¡¯s hunt near the camp and observe when the owner of the camp will leave¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang was a little hesitant,¡± We have just advanced to the first tier. If they discover us¡­¡± ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m here!¡± Zhao Yu patted his chest and said with a smile. Only then did Ji Wu Shuang realize that Zhao Yu had super strong perception power. She was instantly relieved. This was also the main reason why Zhao Yu dared to go near the camp. Within a radius of 500 meters, no living thing or person could escape his Super Brain. Moreover, this distance was far enough. As long as they stayed in the forest or jungle, they would definitely not be discovered. At the north gate of the camp. Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and the others were standing there, looking forward to it. The few of them were worried about something. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, no matter how worried they were, they did not take a step away from the door. It was as if something terrifying would happen after they passed through the door. ¡°Coming ~~!¡± Suddenly, Yang Hui Yan screamed. Everyone immediately focused their eyes. As expected, Pan Yi Ting¡¯s figure jumped out of the outer area of the north gate of the camp and was rushing toward the gate. The moment Pan Yi Ting appeared, a spider that was more than three meters tall jumped out from behind her. It strode forward with its furry legs and chased after her. Hiss! When the girls saw this, they were shocked and couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. They had no intention of helping. Just the appearance of this spider monster was enough to scare them so much that their faces turned pale, not to mention fighting. ¡°Run, PanYi Ting!¡± ¡°Pan Yi Ting, you can do it!¡± Following Hao Yu Wei¡¯s shout, the others followed suit. Although they shouted, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Even knowing that the monsters couldn¡¯t enter the gate, it still made them subconsciously afraid to get too close to the door. Pan Yi Ting was injured, her shoulder covered in blood, and one of her arms hung limp as if it was broken, swaying in the wind. As she neared the camp gate, a glimmer of joy appeared on Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face, and she mustered up her strength to dash forward. ¡°Squeak squeak squeak¡ª!¡± Behind her, three or four spiders of simr size emerged from the woods. However, they did not pursue, clearly focusing their gaze on the spider that was chasing their prey, as if wondering whether theirpanion could win. ¡°Sizzle sizzle¡ª!¡± Just then, Pan Yi Ting suddenly heard a familiar sound. She nced at the increasingly closer camp, bit her lip, and without attending to the noise behind, dashed straight for it. ¡°Sizzle sizzle¡ª!¡± ¡°Pfft~!¡± The chasing spider slowed down a bit, but underneath its flesh lump, it was ceaselessly wriggling. Momentster, a jet of dark purple liquid was ejected by the spider. This glob of liquid moved extremely fast, far outpacing Pan Yi Ting¡¯s running speed, and was about to hit her. At this critical moment, Pan Yi Ting leap into the air. ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle¡ª!¡± She maneuvered her body, narrowly avoiding most of the venom attack, especially from being hit in the head. But her calf couldn¡¯t dodge in time, initially getting sshed, emitting a sizzling sound along with a scent resembling grilled meat. ¡°Hiss¡ª!¡± Instantly, Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face contorted in pain, even feeling like her leg was ruined. But at that moment, she dared not rx, relying on sheer willpower, she lunged into the gate and finally stopped. On the square, seeing their prey escape back into the camp, the several fuzzy giant spiders slowly turned around and burrowed into the jungle, disappearing without a trace. ¡°Are you okay?!¡± Several women hurried to check Pan Yi Ting¡¯s injuries. ¡ö¡öI¡¯m fine, help me to get treated¡­¡± PanYi Ting¡¯s face was dripping with sweat, pale, but her eyes were still determined. Hao Yu Wei sighed inwardly, understanding she could never be as brave as Pan Yi Ting. Along with the others, she carried Pan Yi Ting to the medical room in a rush. After paying some zero coins, Pan Yi Ting¡¯s injuries gradually began to heal. ¡°How are you feeling?!¡± Hao Yu Wei and the other sisters asked with concern. In reality, they were even more eager to ask other questions. ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± Pan Yi Ting nodded, seeing the meaning in their eyes, shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t seed!¡± The women immediately showed disappointed expressions. ¡± It¡¯s alright,¡± Hao Yu Weiforted her reluctantly.¡± Take your time. You¡¯ll find a monster that you can kill.¡± A day had passed. Pan Yi Ting had gone out dozens of times and encountered dozens of monsters. Without exception, there was not a single monster that she could deal with. It was not easy for her to encounter a solo monster that she could deal with. All she could found was monsters that lived in groups. It was difficult for her to fight against them alone. Pan Yi Ting felt a little ufortable. She had thought that with her strength, she would be able to handle it alone. Who knew that the monster activity in this Tier 1 area werepletely different from the Tier o and newbie area? In the same area, there were all kinds of monsters of all levels. ording to her judgment, the strength of the group of spiders just now should be around the mid level of the first tier. Moreover, they lived in groups. If it was not for the fact that they were close to the camp, she might have died in no time. If this continued, when would she be able to improve her strength? Pan Yi Ting was also a little anxious. It had been three days since she had reached First tier, and she was only able to explore 1% of the Tier 1 area. She hadn¡¯t killed even a single monster, and the biggest problem wasn¡¯t her strength but the inability to determine if the monsters she encountered were within her capability to defeat. If her strength had been substantial, she could have bulldozed through, but currently, having just advanced to first tier, most monsters were stronger than her. It was only after venturing into the wilderness herself that she understood why Li Tian Ba no longer took Hao Yu Wei and the others with him. The monsters outside, even just near the camp, included various mid level and high-level first tier normal creatures, and further away, there might even be stronger ones such as elite ormander ss. To elevate someone from low level of first tier to med-level would require at least a high level normal monster that might need her to lead a group of fighter that could deal with zero-tier king level monster. Moreover, it would necessitate continuously iming kills and searching for suitable monsters, meaning that even for a warrior like Li Tian Ba, it would take a considerable amount of time. For someone like Li Tian Ba, it was naturally impossible to kindly waste time helping others advance, especially for people with lesser talents like Hao Yu Wei and others that he left behind. Sensing the sadness in Hao Yu Wei and the others, Pan Yi Ting jumped down from the medical bed andforted them, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just change into a new suit of armor and head out again¡­¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Eve scouted around the area, marked some dangerous zones, and the chances of sess next time are very high!¡± Chapter 614 - 614: Meeting Pan Yi Ting Chapter 614: Meeting Pan Yi Ting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This¡­You are incredibly strong!¡± At the edge of the protective film, Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang had a spar. What surprised him was that after Ji Wu Shuang advanced to the first tier, her strength was actually stronger than him. If he didn¡¯t hand over his body to the Super Brain, he might have not been able to win. However, Ji Wu Shuang was even more surprised. ¡°You said that because of me, right?!¡± I am an ancient martial arts inheritor! Moreover, she was one of the best among them. Among this batch of descenders, she was the strongest. Otherwise, she would not have be everyone¡¯s tacit leader. As for Zhao Yu, ording to what she knew, he did not know martial arts when he descended. The source of his martial arts was still the secret manual of the Wang Feng Valley. From the time he came into contact with the secret manual until now, it had not even been a month, but he had actually mastered it so deeply. ¡°You¡¯re a genius!¡± Ji Wu Shuang sighed. How about it?¡± Zhao Yu smiled.¡± Do you want to teach me your Ji Family¡¯s martial art technique and let me help your Ji Family flourish?!¡± As soon as these words were said, Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s expression changed as if she was very conflicted. Zhao Yu had saved her and her people. On the other hand, the Ji Family had apanied her for the first half of her life. Reviving the Ji Family¡¯s honor was her only dream and pursuit. Looking at theplicated expression on Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s face, Zhao Yu knew that his position in Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s heart was still not as important as the Ji Family. Although he believed that Ji Wu Shuang was indeed willing to save him with her life when he was in danger,pared to the Ji Family, he was still far apart. ¡°I¡¯m just joking!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to change my surname¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled. This remark reminded Ji Wu Shuang, ¡°If you were to marry into the Ji family, you could indeed learn¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt frustrated, finding that whenever the Ji family was involved, Ji Wu Shuang seemed like apletely different person, making him feel like an outsider. ¡°What level and rank is your Ji family¡¯s martial arts?¡± ¡°Mystery level medium rank, high-rank; those are what I currently possess¡­¡± But within my Ji family¡¯s martial arts, there are many 1 haven¡¯t learned yet, which, based on their difficulty, should be at the Earth level, even Heaven ¡¯ level¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. The techniques Ji Wu Shuang mastered were only Mystery level medium and high rank, not as impressive as he had imagined. Although he currently only possessed two Mystery level low rank techniques, one was major achievement, and the other was minor achievement. Moreover, he had the ability to upgrade techniques, and learning more could potentially elevate them to the Earth level. The two didn¡¯t dwell on this topic too much, as Ji Wu Shuang seemed to have realized the issue as well. She was indeed willing to die for Zhao Yu, but that came with a caveat. That was, not to betray the Ji family. Apart from revealing Ji family martial arts, there wasn¡¯t much option to betray the Ji family, which spared her a lot of troubles. With the help of the Super Brain¡¯s vision, they smoothly made their way near the camp. Zhao Yu felt disappointed that his vision was blocked, or rather, couldn¡¯t prate into the camp. Just like when he first arrived and couldn¡¯t scan the underground, the camp was covered with high-end technology, which he couldn¡¯t decrypt for the time being. In the camp. After a short rest, Pan Yi Ting once again dressed up and walked towards the door. Hao Yu Wei and the others behind her wanted her to take a break before going, but they didn¡¯t say anything in the end. If Pan Yi Ting did not seed, they would have no hope of advancing to the Second-tier encampment. For Pan Yi Ting, the pressure was indeed not small. Her journey had been smooth sailing. She was a descendant of ancient martial arts as well, and she was surrounded by people from the same circle. In the group of girls, Ji Wu Shuang protected them, so no one dared to argue with her. In the group of boys, Huo Zhen Wu chased away the pursuers and harassers, so they basically didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But now, Ji Wu Shuang had left and Huo Zhen Wu had betrayed her. She had to take charge of the situation herself. It was impossible to say that there was no pressure. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Pan Yi Ting resolutely walked into the forest again. This time, she chose another direction. When shepletely disappeared into the forest and was out of sight of the camp¡¯s gate, Pan Y Tting felt a lump in her throat and tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m scared too ¡ªI¡± She cried as she spoke. Even if there was no one around, she wanted to talk about the bitterness in her heart. I can t be the queen at all. However, when I saw their expectant eyes, I really couldn¡¯t refuse¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting cried as she walked. At first, she might have been lucky and thought that the Tier 1 zone would be easy to handle as she has became a first tier fighter. However, after a few trips out, she was educated by the monsters well enough. This Tier 1 area is entirely different from the zero-tier or newbie area, filled with monsters of various levels, various types and sses. The unauthorized territories making it extremely unfriendly to someone who has just advanced to First tier as newbie. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Ting Ting?!¡± Pan Yi Ting was startled, turned her head and it was Ji Wu Shuang and Zhao Yu. ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°Is it really you!¡± Without thinking, she directly rushed over. Ji Wu Shuang was also slightly surprised, but still opened her arms and embraced her. ¡°We finally meet again¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting cried for a while. Ji Wu Shuang gently patted her back, seemingly surprised as well, not expecting Pan Yi Ting to have such a tender side. Zhao Yu stood by and watched them.. Chapter 615 - 615: Meeting Pan Yi Ting (2) Chapter 615: Meeting Pan Yi Ting (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ording to the Super Brain¡¯s hint, Pan Yi Ting in front of him has already reached the first-tier. However, her evolution progress is only 1%, which should mean she has just advanced recently. The only thing that puzzled Zhao Yu was why this woman, who was fancied by the camp owner, was outside alone here. Could it be that she had escaped?! Pan Yi Ting was venting her emotions, he did not want to disturb her, so he could only use the Super Brain to scan the surroundings and provide a guard for the two of them. After a long while, Pan Yi Ting gradually calmed down. ¡°Ting Ting, didn¡¯t you enter the camp? How did you here?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was puzzled. In her opinion, once Pan Yi Ting entered the camp, she would definitely be dominated by men and should not have any reason to act alone outside. Pan Yi Ting broke into a smile through her tears, ¡°Sister, do you still think the camp owner is a man?!¡± ¡°Um?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was startled, ¡°What do you mean?! Zhao Yu also moved closer to understand the situation inside the camp from Pan Yi Ting. Pan Yi Ting nced at Zhao Yu beside her, and couldn¡¯t help but think of the day Zhao Yu came charging with ten King Beasts, dering war on the camp. Even after many days, the thought of it still unsettled her. Why?! She didn¡¯t understand why the man Ji Wu Shuang encountered was a real leader like Zhao Yu. While she ended up with a coward like Huo Zhen Wu?! What infuriated her the most was that,pared to the time Ji Wu Shuang and Zhao Yu met, she and Huo Zhen Wu had been childhood sweethearts from a young age! Pan Yi Ting sighed softly and said, ¡°You actually misunderstood. The camp owner¡¯s name is Li Tian Ba, and he left a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°The people left in the camp are all abandoned by Li Tian Ba¡­¡± ¡°Including his women, there are five in total¡­¡± ¡°Hao Yu Wei is a middle level of the first tier fighter, in terms of strength, she is not as good as me who has just advanced into the first tier¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After she rified the situation inside the camp, both Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang found it quite astonished. With the Super Brain¡¯s analysis, he deduced that the probability of Pan Yi Ting lying was only 0.001%. This meant that, in the past few days, he had been shadowboxing¡­ Ji Wu Shuang was also confused, ¡°So, there was no such thing as the camp owner fancying me?!¡± ¡°Only to say¡­¡± ¡°Huo Zhen Wu thought the camp owner fancied you, and that¡¯s how that rumor started¡­¡± ¡°Actually, Hao Yu Wei has her eyes on you. She wants you to be the new leader of the camp¡­¡± -In exchange, when you have the strength in the future, you can bring the few of them to the advanced into the second-tier camp¡­ Ji Wu Shuang took a nce at Zhao Yu. However, she did not believe herpletely.¡± Then why are youing out now?!¡± she asked. ¡°Hunting!¡± Pan Yi Ting showed the wound on her arm.¡± After you left, they assumed that you wouldn¡¯t go to the camp, so they treated me as a backup¡­ ¡°Therefore, I am now the future owner of the camp. Before my strength reaches a certain level, they will not let anyone else advance to first-tier for the time being¡­¡± ¡°The two of you have advanced to the first tier?! ¡°Yep!¡± The moment she received a response from Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang, Pan Yi Ting was greatly shocked. ¡°I heard from Hao Yu Wei that, half a year ago, the camp was not open to outsiders, forcing all the ultimate fighters within the inner circle to band together and push towards the tier 1 area¡­¡± ¡°After going through untold hardships, they finally made Li Tian Ba kill one, and only then did they advance further one by one¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang was taken aback by this statement, seemingly very surprised and questioned Zhao Yu, ¡°How did you manage to do it alone?!¡± Pan Yi Ting was even more astonished. Did Zhao Yu advance to the first tier all by himself?! Zhao Yu just smiled slightly and did not exin anything. The two did not ask further. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t youe back to the camp with me? If youe back, the camp will be under your management, how about it?!¡± Pan Yi Ting said with a joyful face. She had been fighting wildly outside to no avail. If it weren¡¯t for the prior arrangement with Hao Yu Wei and others, she might have given up on this hassle. In her view, bringing a few more ultimate fighters into the camp and forming a team to hunt monsters should be easier. However, her suggestion was not epted by Hao Yu Wei and others, mainly out of fear. Or rather, Hao Yu Wei and others did not dare to trust others lightly. Ji Wu Shuang rejected her offer, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless, we both have already be first tier fighter, what can we do by returning to the camp?! ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± ¡°These days in the camp, I learned quite a few techniques. Although the level are not high, just Upper rank Yellow Level, but with enough Zero Coins, you can keep learning¡­¡± ¡°Besides, you two have always been in the wilderness, which is not as safe¡­¡± Thinking about her own scenes of fleeing back in embarrassment these past few days, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why these two seemed to be in such good condition. -In this wilderness, high-level monsters and low-level monsters live together, no one knows if they will encounter super powerful monsters, if targeted, the only way to get rid of them is the camp¡­ Pan Yi Ting was quite persistent, continuing her pursuit ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s clean food and water in the camp, and you can even take hot showers¡­¡± ¡°In the camp, there¡¯s no need to worry about monsters, you can have a good night¡¯s sleep without any worries¡­ Chapter 616 - 616: Meeting Pan Yi Ting (3) Chapter 616: Meeting Pan Yi Ting (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Wu Shuang thought about it and it seemed to be the case. In the past few days, the two of them had taken turns to stay up and rest If they wanted to sleep well, they had to sacrifice a portion of their daytime activities. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Yu, as if she wanted to know what he was thinking. Zhao Yu had some ideas about entering the camp. He had the ability to fuse and upgrade marital art techniques. He needed arge number of Yellow level martial art techniques. Thinking of this, he nodded slightly towards Ji Wu Shuang ¡°How can I be sure that you are telling the truth? Also, even if we really enter the camp, will Hao Yu Wei and the others allow us to enter?!¡± Pan Yi Ting didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°I swear, if I lie to you, I¡¯ll die a horrible death¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can go discuss with Hao Yu Wei first¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang pulled Zhao Yu to the side and whispered a few words to express her worries. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, said that he would go over and take a look first before making a decision. Just like that, the three of them headed towards the camp. Just upon approaching the square near the camp entrance, they saw a few women standing at the gate, looking outside with eager anticipation. When Hao Yu Wei and the others saw Pan Yi Ting was bringing Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang with her, they became anxious, as if unsure what to do. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go speak to them first¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting quickly left the two and ran towards the camp. After a moment, she came running out with a big smile on her face. I ve spoken to them, you cane in now¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang hesitated for a moment, ¡°You wait outside for me, I¡¯ll go in and take a look¡­¡± ¡°If something doesn¡¯t feel right, just run ording to the situation¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such trouble, I¡¯ll go in with you¡­¡± As Pan Yi Ting was not lying, so there should be no danger in the camp, but Ji Wu Shuang still doubted her. ¡°No, how can I let you take a risk with me?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ji Wu Shuang was very firm in her stance, not wanting Zhao Yu to go in with her. Zhao Yu patted her head gently and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, at worst we can just die together!¡± This remark made Pan Yi Ting look at them with envy. Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s face turned red, her eyes full of sweetness and happiness. She finally nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in together.¡± After saying that, she even specially linked her arm with Zhao Yu¡¯s. Under the lead of Pan Yi Ting, Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang stepped into the camp gates for the first time. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang, Zhao Yu, wee¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said with a bit nervous. Behind her, four women were hiding, namely Yang Hui Yan and others. Initially, they disagreed with letting Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang in, but Pan Yi Ting stated that the two were already at the first tier, and if not allowed in now, there would be no chance to discuss this matterter. Given the circumstances, the group had no choice but to agree. Fortunately, what relieved them was Pan Yi Ting¡¯s promise that even if Ji Wu Shuang and Zhao Yu entered the camp, the agreement with them still stood. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Could you take us around?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang requested to take a tour around the camp. One of her hands remained on the hilt of her sword, seemingly ready to act at any moment. Hao Yu Wei and the others quickly responded, ¡°No problem¡­¡± After touring the camp, they arrived at the martial arts hall, where Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang experienced it firsthand. Of course, they entered the martial arts rooms, which are private and cost more than the martial arts hall. ¡°Martial arts training uses virtual reality technology to elerate the learning progress of martial arts¡­¡± ¡°Those with lesser talent might need a dozen or twenty times to improve a bit of proficiency¡­¡± ¡°Those with great talent, perhaps only needed four or five times to improve a bit of proficiency¡­¡± Zhao Yu entered the martial arts room and found that there were indeed a lot of techniques, with thousands of yellow level techniques alone. All kinds of techniques were avable. He searched for the Eight Trigram Palm technique, and sure enough, the system was able to find it. After picked it, his consciousness instantly entered a virtual space. In front of him, a martial arts character phantom appeared and began performing the martial arts. At the same time, the Super Brain provided a prompt. [Do you wish to activate the learning assistance function?!] Yes! Even though he did not know what the new function was, it should be helpful for learning martial arts. After Zhao Yu agreed, he didn¡¯t notice anything strange and continued to watch the man in front of him. A few minutester, the martial arts practice ended. When his consciousness returned to reality, he was shocked to find that the proficiency of the Eight Trigrams Palm, which had not moved for a long time, had actually increased by one point. I can increase it by one point at a time?!¡± With this thought in mind, Zhao Yu took out two more coins and tried it out. When he turned on the learning support function and returned, his proficiency had indeed increased by a little. ¡°Is it that powerful?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little surprised. This method was really quicker than reading secret manuals himself. However, for most people, talent was very important. Some people needed dozens of times to increase their proficiency by one point, while others might only able to increase it by one point after a few times. No matter how talented one was, the difficulty of increasing proficiency would also increase greatly when one reached a high level of martial arts.. Chapter 617 - 617: Meeting Pan Yi Ting (4) Chapter 617: Meeting Pan Yi Ting (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just like the five inner circle overlords, who have been entering and exiting the camp for so long with their zero coins were essentially all spent in the Martial Arts Hall, yet none of them achieved aplete mastery of any martial art technique. The best they could do was to have one or two martial arts techniques reach a minor achievement level, and most were merely at the beginner or master level. ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing to spend zero coins, I can greatly improve the proficiency of martial arts techniques¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked around and regretfully discovered that this Martial Arts Hall was only effective for Yellow level martial arts techniques. He guessed that the Martial Arts Hall for higher level martial arts techniques might be located in the second-tier camp. Stepping out of the Martial Arts Room, Ji Wu Shuang and others had been waiting for a long time. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You finally came out!¡± Ji Wu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren¡¯t for the knowledge that this Martial Arts Hall was a facility provided by the camp and inessible to others, she might have turned hostile. ¡°The feature is really good, I couldn¡¯t help but try it twice¡­¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile. ¡°The Martial Arts Hall is not always essible. It consumes our energy and mental will power as well. Typically, entering about ten times a day is the limit before our whole body and mind exhausted, and it¡¯s difficult to go in again without resting¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting reminded Zhao Yu. ¡°Got it!¡± This seemed reasonable. After all, the Martial Arts Hall utilized virtual reality technology to pull a person¡¯s consciousness into the subconscious space for learning, so it¡¯s natural that it consumes energy and will power. The group went upstairs to check out the rooms, which were decorated like a hotel,plete with beds, food, and washrooms. ¡°The food in the rooms is quite expensive, not really worth it¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei advised, ¡°There¡¯s also food sold in the living area on the first floor, which is cheaper¡­¡± ¡± Let¡¯s talk about thister. Let¡¯s us discuss about the future development of the camp!¡± Zhao Yu went straight to the point. ¡°As long as you guys can help us advance to the second-tier campsite in the future, you can do whatever you like here.¡± Hao Yu Wei said as she nced at Pan Yi Ting. She didn¡¯t know who to tell, so she simply used ¡®you guys¡¯ instead. Pan Yi Ting also expressed that she could assist Ji Wu Shuang in managing the camp. Ji Wu Shuang rejected the offer again, ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts¡­¡±. After the betrayal in the square, she had lost interest in leading a team. Hao Yu Wei and the others were disappointed about her reaction. In their view, Ji Wu Shuang and Zhao Yu were a better candidate to Pan Yi Ting. After all, these two had directly advanced to the first tier from the wilderness. In terms of potential, perhaps they were even better than Li Tian Ba. Hao Yu Wei and the other sisters couldn¡¯t help but turn their head to towards at Zhao Yu, with a hint of expectation in their eyes. At the moment, they were looking forward to Zhao Yu to ept or convince Ji Wu Shuang. Especially Hao Yu Wei, the way Zhao Yu had shown his determination and power in the square had already deeply imprinted in her heart. Working with such a person was also a nice experience. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so rush!¡± ¡°We can just discuss it in details. As long as the three of us can maintain our strength, the camp won¡¯t get out of control¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei and the others breathed a sigh deep down in their heart. They were afraid that Zhao Yu would monopolize the decision-making, excluding them. In that case, even if something big happened, it wouldn¡¯t involve them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry so much. The camp will continue to be locked down. We¡¯ll drag the people inside for now, and consider opening up after the three of us advance to the middle of the first tier¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Just in time, these past few days, Pan Yi Ting has been having a hard time fighting alone outside. With the help of you two, it should be better¡­¡± ¡°Mm!!¡± ¡°How many zero coins are there in the camp now?!¡± Zhao Yu asked, With two zero coins per visit to use the VR technology in the Martial Art Room, Zhao Yu has over seven thousand five hundred entries as he had fifteen thousand coins with him now. Yet, this was still far from reducing sufficient technology points needed for fusion or upgrade. ¡°There are more than a hundred thousand zero coins left, which should be enough¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei hesitated for a moment but still truthfully reported a number. She felt that, with over a hundred thousand zero coins, it should be enough for their use. More than a hundred thousand¡­ Zhao Yu thought for a moment and felt that it might be enough for now. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll head out and hunt some monsters outside¡­.¡± Chapter 618 - 618: AFK Mode Chapter 618: AFK Mode Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hiss ¡ª!¡± In the forest, a python with a blue upper body and a yellow lower body slowly passed by. It stuck out its tongue and sniffed the air from time to time. It was scouting the surrounding environment through its sense of smell. Suddenly, it pick up some strange odor. ¡°Hiss ~~!¡± After retracting its forked tongue, a trace of doubt shed in its eyes. It seemed to have smelled something strange. As it twisted its head and looked around, its pupils changed a little. However, in its eyes, it was still blurry. It could only vaguely see the branches swaying in the wind. There was no living thing moving. ¡°Hiss ~!¡± It flicked its forked tongue a few more times. This time, it suddenly pick up another strange smell in another direction. Through its sense of smell, it sensed a familiar scent. It was the delicious rat. ¡°Shuoshuo ~!¡± It quickly twisted its body and approached that direction. Just as he passed through a gap in a fallen tree, it suddenly heard a strange sound. ¡°Attack!¡± In the next second, three humanoid figures suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Hiss ¡ª¡± Before it could react, a long knife had already sliced through its eye socket, and the huge snake head fell off. ¡°Bang ~~!¡± Although the head of the snake had fallen off, the body of the snake was still iling and whipping around. The three people earlier immediately retreated, avoiding these attacks. ¡°Bang ~!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡± The violent collision bent the two nearest trees, which showed the power contained in the snake. After struggling for about half a minute, the snake¡¯s body became weak. Its movements became slower and slower until itpletely stopped breathing. ¡°It¡¯s dead. That¡¯s great¡­¡± A beautiful figure was extremely happy. Just as she was about to go up and check, she was pulled back by a hand. ¡°Wait, it is not dead yet!¡± Zhao Yu subconsciously pulled back Pan Yi Ting. ¡°It should still have the strength to fight¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang added. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Only then did Pan Yi Ting realize that the snake¡¯s head had not emitted white light yet, nor had it coin dropped. The three of them waited for a moment. In the pool of blood, the originally limp and motionless snake head shed a trace of resentment in its eyes, and finally nced in the direction of Zhao Yu and others. ¡°Swoosh!¡± White light flickered, splitting in two, one part entering Zhao Yu¡¯s body, transforming into his energy, while the other part, formed into an invisible rule, condensed into a coin and dropped to the ground. ¡°Dead!¡± Pan Yi Ting ran over happily, picked up the coin, and flipped through it lovingly. One side of the coin was painted with a snake pattern, and the other side had the word ¡®one¡¯ written on it. It was a first-tier coin. She flipped through it a few times, then turned around and handed the coin over. ¡°Zhao Yu, the coin is for you¡­¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhao Yu did not stand on ceremony and casually epted it. Then, he pretended to drop it into his pocket. In reality, the moment it entered his pocket, it was put into his storage space. ¡°How much progress have you made?¡± Pan Yi Ting asked enviously as she recalled Zhao Yu¡¯s flickering white light. ¡°I¡¯m at 9% of the initial stage of first tier. Before we met you, we even killed a monster¡­¡± Zhao Yu said casually. It had been almost half a day since they left the camp to hunt. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Pan Yi Ting said enviously. When they first formed the group, she was thinking about the strategy of scatter and flee once they encountered any strong monster, maybe there would still be a chance to survive. After all, for the past two days, the wilderness gave her a terrifying feeling, everywhere there were high-level monsters. If it weren¡¯t for the camp being close by, she might not have been able to escape back. But who knew that Zhao Yu¡¯s appearance wouldpletely subvert her imagination of the wilderness. He seemed to have a unique ability that allowed him to detect the monsters in advance when he was still far away from them. He could also sense the strength of the monsters and avoid high risk area. At first, she was still skeptical, wondering if this person was acting mysterious on purpose. However, after Zhao Yu led them to kill a low-level Tier 1 monster few times, she began to change her mind. Especially after half a day, they actually did not encounter too much danger. In the past, this was something that she did not even dare to think about. That¡¯s why she had almost never stayed in the wilderness for more than an hour. It was because the outside world was too dangerous. In less than an hour, they would encounter high-level monsters and hard to escape. Moreover, what shocked her even more was that all the monsters that Zhao Yu decided to attack were all low level normal monsters. Not single one of them was out of their legion. Thispletely subverted her understanding. She even suspected that Zhao Yu was the mastermind who pulled them into this world. However, this guess only shed by for a moment. After thinking about it seriously, she knew that it was impossible. ¡°How about your strength? Has it improved much?¡± Pan Yi Ting asked. ¡°A lot. If my physical fitness was 100 when I just broke through from zero tier to the beginning of the first tier, it might be 150 now¡­¡± ¡°Of course, in terms ofbat skill, the two of youbined are not my match!¡± Zhao Yu smiled. ¡°We will only know after we fight. It is not convenient in the wilderness. When we return to the camp, humph!¡± Ji Wu Shuang was slightly dissatisfied. She was still not used to being protected by outsiders. ¡± It¡¯s about time. Can we return to the camp now?¡± At the mention of returning to the camp, Pan Yi Ting also looked tired. She added,¡± This is the first time I¡¯ve been out for so long. Hao Yu Wei and the others must be waiting anxiously. It¡¯s going to be dark soon.. Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡± Chapter 619 - 619: AFK Mode (2) Chapter 619: AFK Mode (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even though the three of them were all first tier Enhancers, they still felt exhausted. Not only physically, but mentally as well. The best way to recover was to sleep. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go back!¡± Zhao Yu nodded his head even though he has more energy to spare. Every time he fought, he could hand it over to the Super Brain to seize it. The consumption of his brain and physical power was not too much, and his body could still keep up. However, with Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s exhausted faces, he didn¡¯t insist to risk further. After all, these few days, Ji Wu Shuang had been living in the open with him and hiding in the tree hole in fear. It was indeed time for them to take a good rest in a safe ce like the camp. ¡°Don¡¯t wait anymore. There¡¯s no chance¡­¡± At the north gate of the camp, Hao Yu Wei and the other girls stood there, looking a little haggard. ¡°They were been out for so long. They must have died outside¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan sighed. ¡°The longest Pan Yi Ting had stayed outside was only an hour. Now, thirteen hours and forty-four minutes have passed¡­¡± ¡°Maybe we can start to find another¡­¡± ¡°But¡­Are there any women who have reached the level of ultimate fighters in the group of people outside?!¡± ¡ö¡öThere seems to be another one. It¡¯s just that she was quite ugly¡­¡± In fact, they had noticed Cai Shu Ya long ago. However, just as Yang Hui Yan had said, this person was too ugly. And they were too beautiful. Looking at it alone, there seemed to be no problem. However, if they were put together, the problem would be huge. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They weren¡¯t just flower vases. Although they didn¡¯t care about big things, they were very clear about the rtionship between women. They had seen many examples of ugly women abusing beautiful women when they gained power. The reason why they didn¡¯t dare to choose Cai Shu Ya was because they were afraid that the woman would torture them. If Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting were the choices of the first hand. The other men were the second-order choices, and Cai Shu Ya could only be thest option. If they fell into the hands of men, they would only be conquered and not killed by men who coveted their beauty. However, it was not impossible for them to be turned into a human pig in the hands of an ugly woman. They had never underestimated the extent of what a woman could do because of jealousy. Even though they didn¡¯t know Cai Shu Ya and they didn¡¯t know the person¡¯s character, they didn¡¯t dare to gamble. Hao Yu Wei¡¯s face was miserable. She smiled bitterly.¡± Which man is worth depending on?!¡± ¡°A person like Huo Zhen Wu is willing to abandon his childhood sweetheart. Who knew that if another man came in, it would be another Li Tian Ba? The other four women¡¯s expressions has became tired. ¡°If it¡¯s Zhao Yu, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan sighed. ¡°After all, based on the fact that he dared to go against the entire camp for Ji Wu Shuang, he is definitely the kind of man who is worthy of being entrusted¡­¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Li Tian Ba wasn¡¯t in the Second tier camp, it would be a good thing to follow someone like Zhao Yu. Unfortunately¡­ There was no way they coulde back alive now! -Let¡¯s go back. We have been standing here for so long and none have yet to return. They will not return¡­¡± Some of them had already given up and turned around to go back. Only Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan were left in the room. Yang Hui Yan nced back at the departing woman, then leaned in close to Hao Yu Wei and whispered, ¡°Among us, you¡¯re the smartest. What do you think we should do next?¡± Hao Yu Wei nced at her while shook her head, and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Though she said she didn¡¯t know, in reality, she had already formted alternative ns in her mind. Seeing Yang Hui Yan¡¯s incredulous expression, she continued, ¡°We can only review the tests they¡¯ve done and select the best candidates for admission¡­¡± ¡°But what if the selected men want us or our sisters to serve them?!¡± Yang Hui Yan frowned. ¡°What else can we do?!¡± Hao Yu Wei sighed bitterly. ¡°For us with a good-looking andck self-defense, besides attaching ourselves to men, what else can we do?! ¡°What if we get went to the second-tier camp and encounter Li Tian Ba?!¡± Yang Hui Yan furrowed her brows. ¡°We¡¯ll bet our lives¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei sighed deeply. ¡°You go back first and take a few of them with you, review the test questions again. I¡¯ll stay here and keep watch¡­ At this point, even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to ept the reality that Zhao Yu and the others had died outside. For over a dozen hours, not a single first-tier novice could make it. Even when Li Tian Ba was present, it would be impossible to stay outside for such a long time unless there were several first-tier high level experts with him in the team. ¡°What¡¯s that?! Sister Yu Wei! Look!¡± Suddenly, Yang Hui Yan screamed, pointing in the distance. Hao Yu Wei lift her head and saw three figures approached them like a wind. She opened her mouth, so excited that she momentarily lost her voice. Her feet couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps outward, stepping out of the camp gate. Watching the three people walking towards them, chatting andughing, without any signs of fleeing, they lookedpletely like they were on a vacation. Such a scene made Hao Yu Wei¡¯s nose tingle, and tears of grievance flowed down her face. She didn¡¯t know why she was crying, maybe because she didn¡¯t expect herself to be so frightened, yet they were strangers to her, or maybe it was because she was too happy. Soon, the three arrived at the camp gate. -Wei sister, why are you crying?!¡± Pan Yi Ting, not was surprised to see two streaks of tears on Hao Yu Wei¡¯s face, and quickly stepped forward to inquire.. Chapter 620 - 620: AFK Mode (3) Chapter 620: AFK Mode (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei wiped her tears and smiled.¡± I¡¯m just too happy. I thought you guys¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting finally understood and feel a little annoyed.¡± We¡¯ve been outside for too long. We¡¯ve forgotten about you¡­¡± She was doing her investigation about Zhao Yu¡¯s ability. She just wanted to see through his abilities, more than ten hours had passed without her realizing it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± Hao Yu Wei quickly hugged Pan Yi Ting. Compared to Ji Wu Shuang and Zhao Yu, she was obviously closer to Pan Yi Ting. Yang Hui Yan came up and said,¡± You guys go in quickly. I¡¯ll inform the other three sisters. They must be worried sick too¡­¡± With that, she turned around and walked into the camp. These words seemed to be for the sake of the other three, but in fact, it highlighted that the two of them were worried about them, and the other three were here as well. It also emphasized that Yang Hui Yan, like Hao Yu Wei, cared about the three of them. After all, she wasn¡¯t as good at acting as Hao Yu Wei, who could cry whenever she wanted. This was the only way. The group returned to the camp. After a short walk, Yang Hui Yan ran down with the other three girls. ¡°We¡¯re upstairs preparing dinner for you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room for you¡­¡± The three women also realized that they had left at the wrong time, but they saved them in time. Unfortunately, Ji Wu Shuang did not appreciate it. She appeared emotionless and inquire Take me to my room. I¡¯m going to wash up and rest.¡± One of them volunteered to lead the way. Ji Wu Shuang turned her head and nced at Zhao Yu. However, due to therge number of people, she did not say anything about staying with him. Zhao Yu rubbed his nose and pretended not to see it. ¡°However, let¡¯s take a shower first¡­¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Yu. This way, I¡¯ll bring you there¡­¡± Another woman came forward to fawn over him. Pan Yi Ting, on the other hand, had been dragged somewhere else by Hao Yuwei. Zhao Yu followed a woman to the fourth floor. Under Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s warning gaze, he entered a room. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om just as the woman was about to follow him in, Zhao Yu stopped her.¡± There¡¯s no need for an introduction. I know how to use it¡­¡± Then, he closed the door. Seeing this, Ji Wu Shuang walked into her room with a smile on her face. After washing up, Zhao Yu left the room and returned to the first floor. He went straight to the martial arts practice room. Unexpectedly, he saw Hao Yu Wei was standing at the side of the corridor where the martial arts practice room was. From this angle, she seemed to have dressed up carefully, wearing a jade hairpin with her long hair cascading down to her waist, resembling a figure from an ancient painting, exuding a hint of ethereal charm. Especially with her delicate facial features, it highlighted a sense of nobility that made people unable to help but being attracted to her. Zhao Yu twitched his nose and caught a faint fragrance, refreshing his senses. He casually asked, ¡°What are you doing here?! Hao Yu Wei smiled softly and replied, ¡°I heard you wereing to the martial arts room after showering, so I brought you some zero coins¡­¡± As she spoke, she took out a sachet from her waist and handed it to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze had already swept over it countless times, and wonder if he should epted it or not as there were only a dozen or so zero coins in the sachet¡­ Perhaps the intention was not about the coins after all! As he lifted his head to say something, he saw Hao Yu Wei lower her head, her cheeks slightly flushed, and she whispered, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± With that, she passed by Zhao Yu with a fragrant breeze. It seemed that her visit this time was indeed just to deliver some zero coins. As Hao Yu Wei¡¯s figure recede into the distance of the corridor, Zhao Yu rubbed his chin, lost in thought. It wasn¡¯t until the figure disappeared at the end of the corridor that he withdrew his gaze, shook his head to focus and stepped into the martial arts hall. The price of the martial arts room was twice that of the martial arts hall, but the advantage was its privacy. Once inside, the door could only be opened from the inside, and outsiders couldn¡¯t barge in. Unlike the martial arts hall, there were no restrictions on entry and exit, and anyone coulde and go. Although he was nominally in charge of the camp, Zhao Yu was still uneasy. He would rather spend a few more zero coins to study and practice martial arts in this martial arts room instead of martial arts hall. On the other side of the corridor, where Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t see, Hao Yu Wei¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards and was happy about their first encounter. She was very sure that her charm was enough to attract any man. From Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction, she could also tell that he was indeed attracted by her beauty. Although she had some affection for Zhao Yu, she could still control herself rationally. But aftermunicating with Pan Yi Ting and learning about Zhao Yu¡¯s unique ability to evade powerful monsters in the wilderness and lead the hunting team to prey on low level ones. A hint of desire arose in Hao Yu Wei¡¯s heart. Compared to Pan Yi Ting¡¯s promise which might not be fulfilled anytime soon, Zhao Yu¡¯s current demonstrated abilities were enough to safely promote anyone. Rather than relying on the friendship of Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang to indirectly seek Zhao Yu¡¯s help. It would be better for her to take action herself. She didn¡¯t aim to be Zhao Yu¡¯s main woman, after all, Ji Wu Shuang still loomedrge. What she sought was just to be Zhao Yu¡¯s lover, to receive a share of his love, enough to elevate her to the first-tier high level and thus survive. As for Li Tian Ba, she believed that with Pan Yi Ting covering for her, Zhao Yu should not reveal their rtionship. Of course, these were all things for the future. At present, the most important thing was to win Zhao Yu over.. Chapter 621: AFK Mode (4) Chapter 621: AFK Mode (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It would be best if he could hide it from Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting¡­ ¡°Da da da ¡ª!¡± Just as she was secretly enjoying herself, the sound of high heels hitting the ground rang out. Yang Hui Yan¡¯s figure slowly appeared around the corner. ¡°Sister Wei, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really here.¡± Yang Hui Yan said with a smile. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve just dressed up!¡± ¡°No, I just waited for a day and cried just now. I only washed up now¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said calmly, trying her best to appear natural. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°But why do I remember Li Tian Ba has warned you that your outfit is enough to arouse the beastly nature of any man. You¡¯re not allowed to wear it in front of others?!¡± ¡°I also quite like this set of clothes¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba isn¡¯t here anymore, so I can wear whatever I want.¡± Hao Yu Wei dered calmly. ¡°May I know why are you here?¡± Yang Hui Yan asked relentlessly. ¡°Nothing, I just couldn¡¯t sleep and came out to take a walk¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± As Hao Yu Wei was still putting on an act, Yang Hui Yan decided to cut to the chase.¡± I heard that Zhao Yu was going to the martial arts practice room after washing up. This seems to be the way to the martial arts practice room¡­And I wonder¡­.¡± Hao Yu Wei frowned and looked at her deeply.¡± I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°However, when I was strolling around earlier, I coincidentally bumped into Zhao Yu¡­¡± Before Hao Yu Wei could finish, Yang Hui Yan noticed that something was missing from her waist.¡± Where¡¯s your perfume pouch? Why is your favorite pink perfume pouch missing?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I was just about to say that Zhao Yu did not bring any zero coins with him just now, so I casually gave him some¡­¡± ¡°But I remember that you don¡¯t put any coins in this sachet, right?¡± Yang Hui Yan stared at her with a sly smile, seeing that Hao Yu Wei remained silent. She continued, ¡°I overheard some of your conversation with Pan Yi Ting, and it was about Zhao Yu¡­¡± Finally, an unexpected expression shown on Hao Yu Wei¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t expected this woman to eavesdrop on their conversation. Now she knew about Zhao Yu¡¯s ability too. Unfortunately, she had specifically instructed Pan Yi Ting not to tell anyone about Zhao Yu¡¯s situation, fearing that other women would attach themselves to him and ruin Zhao Yu¡¯s rtionship with Ji Wu Shuang. Pan Yi Ting had agreed. But unexpectedly, Yang Hui Yan had been present during their conversation. ¡°Wait, we were talking in the room, how could you hear it?!¡± Hao Yu Wei was suspecting that Pan Yi Ting might had told her. After all, this was the camp, and the room had excellent soundproofing, so there was no chance of someone overhearing from the next room or at the door. ¡°Your room¡¯s door is always open, and I just happened to want to borrow a piece of clothing from you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe in while I was inside the closet, and I didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself by going out, so I listened for a while¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei stared at her dumbfoundedly. Indeed, her room¡¯s door had been open before, but she had closed it when she brought Pan Yi Ting in. She hadn¡¯t expected this woman to get in ahead of her. Even in Hao Yu Wei¡¯s mind, a scene emerged: the moment Yang Hui Yan saw them leave, she must ran to another staircase, all the way to the fourth floor, and then sneaked into her closet¡­ This woman really had no shame at all! Hao Yu Wei cursed in her heart, ¡°So what if you heard it, what do you want?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yang Hui Yan sneered, ¡°I should be asking you what you want, right?!¡± ¡°What about what you promise earlier, about not relying on men? Otherwise, if we get to the second-tier camp and wehn Li Tian Ba finds out, he¡¯ll kill us all. What about it now?!¡± ¡°And yet here you are! With this seductive outfit,ing to seduce Zhao Yu secretly and behind our back?!¡± Hao Yu Wei wasn¡¯t able to say anything, pondering how to deal with this situation. As Yang Hui Yan spoke, she walked past Hao Yu Wei and came to the corner of the corridor, nced at the other side, confirmed no one was there, then leaned in close to Hao Yu Wei and whispered: ¡°Sister Wei, we¡¯re on the same boat. Compared to the others, we sisters are closer, and we should stand together¡­¡± ¡°I hope we can advance and retreat together, taking care of each other. If you have any ideas, just tell me, okay? Don¡¯t push me away¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei could heard the threat in Yang Hui Yan¡¯s words. She understood that if she didn¡¯t y along with her, she would tell the other three women, even Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting¡­ Compared to the other three women, if Ji Wu Shuang or Pan Yi Ting found out that she was trying to seduce Zhao Yu, even if she exinedter, it would arouse Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s vignce, and she might not seed in the future. With this thought in mind, Hao Yu Wei understood that she couldn¡¯t let Yang Hui Yan go around with this case. ¡°Sisters should indeed stand together, I was just being greedy¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei rxed herself fist, ¡°Since you hid in the closet, you must have heard about Zhao Yu¡¯s abilities¡­¡± ¡°We can say that as long as he doesn¡¯t die, he will be a great figure in the future, even achieving something like Li Tian Ba once did, ying three kings¡­¡± ¡°And unlike Li Tian Ba, he also values emotions greatly, which is rare for us women¡­¡± ¡°So, I was thinking, if we could be his intimate lovers, perhaps we would be safer in the future¡­¡± Chapter 622: AFK Mode (5) Chapter 622: AFK Mode (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Hui Yan nodded unstopped. In fact, before the conversation between Hao Yu Wei and Pan Yi Ting had already ended. She had realized Hao Yu Wei¡¯s n. After all, she was hiding in the closet, and Hao Yu Wei had taken the clothes from the closet next door in front of her. He had chased after her because she wanted to make things clear with Hao Yu Wei. If they worked together, it might be easier for them to seed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing to bring me along¡­¡± ¡°Sister, what do you think we should do now?!¡± Yang Hui Yan smiled. As she spoke, she nced in the direction of the martial arts practice room. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry¡­¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t act strange when there are other people around.¡± Hao Yu Wei said softly. ¡°You can secretly look for Zhao Yu in private. However, don¡¯t act rashly. Let me break his doubt first¡­¡± ¡°Men, as long as they have secretly betrayed their lover once, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are a few more¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan nodded in agreement. She understood that breaking the ice was the hardest task, so it was more appropriate to leave it to Hao Yu Wei. ¡°However, we are not a virgin after all. Will he mind¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Do you know what a wife is?!¡± Hao Yu Wei chuckled. ¡°Back in our world, no matter who it is, they all have the mentality that someone else¡¯s wife is fragrant¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, from today onwards, we have to mention Li Tian Ba more without affecting the overall situation¡­¡± ¡± Li Tian Ba?¡± Yang Hui Yan was quite shocked.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll kill you?!¡± ¡°This is the truth. There¡¯s no way to change it. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re virgin just because we don¡¯t mention him¡­¡± ¡°On the contrary, we kept mentioning Li Tian Ba, especially the fact that we would still be his women after we reached the Second Tier camp¡­¡± ¡°In this way, it will be even more exciting when ites to cheating¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan said in disbelief,¡± Tell me honestly. When Li Tian Ba was around, did you mess around with his subordinates?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°You know Li Tian Ba well enough as well.¡± Hao Yu Wei said with a frown. ¡°If you¡¯re disloyal to him, even death is a luxury¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would lose my mind over sex!¡± Yang Hui Yan thought about it and agreed. Hao Yu Wei was so smart that she wouldn¡¯t have hooked up with other men when Li Tian Ba was around. She would have done the same if she were in Hao Yu Wei¡¯s shoes. ¡°But¡­Zhao Yu is not easy to break through¡­¡± ¡°With his deep affection for Ji Wu Shuang, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to sneak into his heart, right?¡± Yang Hui Yan said worriedly. ¡°Hehe!¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled confidently.¡± Believe me, no man can escape from our grasp, unless that man is a eunuch¡­¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s gay, I can make him straight!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the hardest task to you¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me when you seed!¡± she quickly added. ¡°Rest assured, once I seed, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to let you join as well¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei nodded. There were some things she didn¡¯t say. Approaching Zhao Yu to entice him wasn¡¯t just about increasing her chances of survival. In truth, she also harbored the intention of making Zhao Yu fall in love with her. After all, how could a woman not yearn for a breathtaking love? When Zhao Yu had arrived at the camp square with Ji Wu Shuang, dering war against the camp, she couldn¡¯t describe how surprised and envious she had been. Now that she finally had a chance to strive for something, she didn¡¯t want to give up. With Ji Wu Shuang around and she could only get a little bit of Zhao Yu¡¯s affection. But no one could guarantee their survival, and who knew whether idents or tomorrow woulde first. Perhaps Ji Wu Shuang would die one day, and then she would have ny-nine ways to increase her position in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart. However, all of that had to wait forter. For now, exploration was still the priority. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll discuss this matterter¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said contentedly, pulling Yang Hui Yan away. The two of them would sleep together tonight and exchanged many embarrassing words. [Activate AFK mode?] ¡°There¡¯s even an AFK mode?!¡± Zhao Yu, who had just experienced learning martial arts in the virtual space, was surprised to find this new function of Super Brain after existed the VR. He quickly asked for details. Zhao Yu already felt surprised that learning martial arts in the virtual space was much more efficient than studying from manual. Now there was an even more amazing thing for Zhao Yu to explore. From the exnation provided by the Super Brain. The reason why they learned martial arts in the virtual space was so efficient and effective was because of the high level of focus, which also consumed a lot of mental energy. For ordinary people, after studying continuously for about ten times, their energy would be depleted, and they would need to recover by sleeping. With the AFK mode of the super brain, Zhao Yu himself could go to sleep, and the ¡°Zhao Yu¡± in the virtual space would take over to continue learning. This way, it not only solved the problem of mental exhaustion but also allowed him to transform what he learned into his own through through the super brain. ¡°So, what about the cost? It¡¯s like using coins instead of tech points?!¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat delighted. With one tech point could only increase proficiency by a little, whereas now, it was like two coins could increase proficiency by one point. It seemed like a better deal no matter how you looked at it. After all, tech points were very scarce and could only be obtained by hunting attenable monsters, unlike coins, which could be obtained from others through trading. ¡°AFK, Faster! Activate THE AFK!¡± Zhao Yu directly authorized the super brain and indicating that all the 15,000 coins in the storage space could be used freely. And so, the super brain continuously used coins to brush the martial arts in the virtual space, while Zhao Yu gradually fell asleep.. Chapter 623: New System Chapter 623: New System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°All the zeroes have been used up?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect to hear the news of zero coins being used up from the Super Brain after a good nap. ¡°That¡¯s more than 15,000!¡± ¡°Super Brain, shows me the daily log?¡± Bi! ¡°22:4339. Use two zeroes to conduct a virtual learning session. Increase proficiency of Eight Trigram Palm by 1 point.¡± ¡°22:43:40. Use two zeroes to conduct a virtual learning session. Increase proficiency of Eight Trigram Palm by 1 point.¡± [??] ¡°23:5734. Use two Zero Coins to conduct a virtual learning session. Increase proficiency of the Seven-Step Form by 1 point.¡± Zhao Yu was even more confused now. He spent more than 15,000 Zero-Coins in an hour. On average, he spent three times per second. However, when he saw the few martial arts with the word ¡®PERFECTION¡¯ on his list of martial arts, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°It has improved a lot!¡± ¡°How did you do that?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion. [Learning in the virtual space. The yback time is set for humans. I¡¯m a Super Brain. The moment I put in the coin, I received all the information¡­] After the Super Brain¡¯s exnation, Zhao Yu finally understood that the content of the demonstration in the virtual space had already been projected the moment the coin was inserted. For humans, they needed to convert it into a form simr to a video to receive it. The Super Brain itself was an Al, so it only needed an instant to directly connect to the data. Of course, this wasn¡¯t much. Any otherputer would be able to do it. This is like a copy and paste inputer. The super brain¡¯s true power was that after receiving the information, it converted all into something that Zhao Yu could use. It was equivalent to directly eliminating the process of his learning. It was as if a martial arts expert had been installed into him directly. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Zhao Yu counted and realized that he had eight Yellow Level Upper Rank martial art techniques that he had cultivated to the Perfection Realm. Apart from that, there was also a Yellow Level Upper Rank technique that was in the minor achievement stage. This was because he did not have any more zero coins. Otherwise, he would have reached perfection long ago. Zhao Yu quickly opened the martial art technique fusion and ced all the eight Yellow Level Upper Rank martial art techniques together. [Do you want to spend 8500 Technology Points to fuse these eight martial art techniques?] [Note: The eight martial art techniques are not of the same attribute. There may be a risk of loss after fusion. Please use this function as appropriate.] ¡°There¡¯s a risk of losing it after fusing?¡± Zhao Yu looked at the eight martial art techniques again. They were indeed veryplicated. From Lightfoot skills to fist work, there were also variousbat techniques, palm techniques, and saber techniques. Then, he tried to throw one of the martial art techniques into the upgrade function panel. [Do you want to spend 6500 Technology Points to evolve this Yellow Level High-Rank martial art technique to Mystery Level Low-Rank?] ¡°Damn! Why is it still so expensive?¡± Zhao Yu was speechless. He thought that the price of upgrade would drop a lot after the martial art technique was perfected. He did not expect it to still be this costly. After asking the Super Brain again, Zhao Yu gave up on the idea of using this upgrade function. Currently, the upgrading function only focused on one martial art technique. The number of Technology Points spent depended on the difference between the current martial art technique and the martial art technique of the previous level. The greater the gap, the more Technology Points required. The smaller the gap, the fewer Technology Points required. Comparatively speaking, the most suitable thing for him now was the fusion function. As long as he learned enough martial art techniques, he could fuse all types of simr marital art techniques together. For example, Lightfoot. If he could master 180 Yellow Level Upper Rank Lightfoot techniques, his proficiency would all be raised to the Perfection Realm. Then, he could fuse them together and form an unique martial art technique. At that time, if he continued to upgrade this technique, he estimated that he would only need a few technology points to upgrade it to Mystery Level Low-Rank, or even to Mid-Rank. Zhao Yu had only recently gained this ability, so he didn¡¯t know what the effect of fusing hundreds or thousands of techniques turned out to be. He had to use it first. ¡°If I can deduce the cost to the High Rank of Mystery Level at an extremely low price, I will have profited¡­¡± After all, the technology points needed to increase the proficiency of a Mystery Rank martial art technique was twice as much as a Yellow level martial art technique. Moreover, in this Tier 1 camp, there was no Martial Arts Hall that could raise a Yellow Level to Mystery Level method. If he wanted to learn Mystery Level martial art technique with the camp function, he could only head to the Tier 2 camp. Based on what he had learned from Hao Yu Wei, the second tier encampment was located very far away, and there were many dangers in between. It was still very risky to just rely on his vision to dodge in advance. Therefore, Zhao Yu did not n to head to the Second tier camp shortly before he reached the High level of First tier. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°However, we are very short of zero coins now!¡± Zhao Yu counted on his fingers. With the Super Brain¡¯s efficiency, he could y the virtual space three to four times per second. In total, he could y more than ten thousand times in an hour. This meant that even in the cheaper training room, it would cost more than 7,500 coins. ¡°That¡¯s a little too much¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought that he might as well go to the Martial Arts Hall. Although it wasn¡¯t as safe as the Martial Arts Practice Room, it was cheaper. With his strength and Super Brain vignce, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Even if we go to the martial arts hall, it will cost more than ten thousand zero coins per hour¡­¡± ¡°I need at least eight hours toe back and sleep. That¡¯s nearly 100,000 coins or more¡­¡± ¡°Consuming 100,000 Zero Coins a day¡­¡± This consumption, even a big family could not withstand it. Soon, he remembered that Hao Yu Wei had mentioned yesterday that there were more than 100,000 in the camp¡¯s inventory.. Chapter 624: New System (2) Chapter 624: New System (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Tran t, on ¡°Hold on! A hundred thousand doesn¡¯t seem to be enough. After deducting their living expenses, they can only use it for one day!¡± ¡°I have to think of a way to get zero coins!¡± Zhao Yu pushed open the door of the martial arts practice room and found a group of people standing at the door. Ji Wu Shuang, Pan Yi Ting, Hao Yu Wei, and so on, basically all the higher-ups of the camp hade. ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, are you alright? are you feeling well? Ji Wu Shuang stepped forward worriedly and looked at him. Only then did Zhao Yu realize that he had stayed in the martial arts practice room for too long, causing the others to misunderstand. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± -I was too tired yesterday. I slept here after the martial arts practice ended!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard!¡± Pan Yi Ting reminded him,¡± Although it¡¯s good to perform martial arts, it still consumes one¡¯s brain power. It¡¯s not as good as going overboard. If you can¡¯t recover effectively, no one knows what the consequences will be¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Don¡¯t worry much. I know my limit.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and have breakfast! ¡°You don¡¯t know that the breakfast in the camp is always warm. The price is also very cheap¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang said with slight excitement. These days, she had been eating dry cold food and drinking cold water. After knowing that the various facilities in the camp were so convenient, she couldn¡¯t move away. ¡°Alright!¡± Surrounded by the crowd, Zhao Yu arrived at the breakfast shop. It was arge restaurant with arge number of tables and chairs. There were signs hanging around it, on which the names and prices of various foods were written. ¡®¡östeamed Bun: 8 points per steamer¡­¡± ¡°Chaos: 3 points per bowl¡­¡± ¡°The food here is quite cheap. One zero coin can be exchanged for too points¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei quickly exined. ¡°Points can be stored in a personal ount. Under normal circumstances, one zero coin can feed a person for three days¡­ There were a fewrge restaurants like this in the camp, and the prices were basically the same. The restaurant that they hade to was of the highest standard and had the most variety of meals to eat. It was a restaurant that Li Tian Ba had specially marked out for him and his woman. The group of eight spent a total of three zeroes and ate a sumptuous breakfast. Of course, this was what Zhao Yu thought was a sumptuous meal. In reality, it was already very frugal for Hao Yu Wei and the others. in the past, they only ate one bite of each dish. asionally, when they encountered something delicious, they would only eat two spoonful at most. Their main goal was stay fit and taste as much foods as possible. After dinner, Pan Yi Ting asked what time they were leaving. Zhao Yu looked at the time. It was already eight in the morning. ¡°Let¡¯s go in a while. Everyone, take a break. We¡¯ll set off in a while.¡± -You mentioned that you had 100,000 zero coins yesterday. Where is it?¡± he turned around and asked Hao Yu Wei. ¡°In my room!¡± ¡°Zero coins can only be used in the first tier campsite. Li Tian Ba didn¡¯t bring it with him when he left. He left it all for me¡­¡±¡± Hao Yu Wei said without hesitation. -If it¡¯s convenient, you cane with me to get it. There¡¯s a lot of it, and there¡¯s also the ount book of the camp¡­¡± She had made the ount book overnight. There was nothing useful in it, only the consumption of more than 30 people in the camp in a day. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Previously, they were in charging of the matters of the camp, but as Zhao Yu showed his potential, the others had subconsciously treated him as the owner of the camp. When they walked out of the restaurant, he saw that the others were still following them.,¡±If you all have something to do, you can go and do it. There¡¯s no need for so many people to follow me.¡± Zhao Yu said with a cheerful smile. Naturally, Ji Wu Shuang expressed that she wanted to stay by Zhao Yu¡¯s side. And Pan Yi Ting wanted to know more about Zhao Yu, so she didn¡¯t leave. As for the other five women, they were the abandoned wives of the previous camp owner. Naturally, they had to show their value as much as possible, so no one left. Zhao Yu shook his head and didn¡¯t care about that. He followed Hao Yu Wei to the fourth floor. It was said to be her room, but in fact, it was in another room. However, the room key was in her hands. The second, third, and fourth floors of the camp were all hotel-like residences with different prices. As long as you paid zero coins in advance, you could exchange for the number of days you could use the room. The room that she used as a storeroom was not small. It was nearly 300 square meters, and more than 100,000 zero coins were casually scattered on the n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ground. It sounded like a lot, but in fact, it only upied a small area and piled up into a one-meter-tall hill. Hao Yu Wei was very tactful and took the initiative to hand over the ount book that she had made overnight for Zhao Yu. Other than the three of them, there were more than 30 people in the camp. Their daily expenses were about too. The main expenses were the room fees, and the rest were food, drink, and entertainment. There were all kinds of facilities in the camp, and there were many entertainment programs. The price was not expensive, and it was also a zero coin that could be exchanged for points. More than 100,000 zeroes was enough for these people to survive for 1,000 days. Of course, they would not live that long due to the rule. in fact, the previous expenditure was even greater, mainly because Hao Yu Wei and the others had wasted it. As Zhao Yu was here, she naturally lowered the luxurious living standards of the five of them. ¡°Is there any way to get zero coins?!¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. The others were stunned, especially Hao Yu Wei. In her opinion, the 100,000 zero coins was more than enough. However, she did not think too much about it and said bluntly, ¡°These were all brought in by the five overlords from the inner circle¡­¡± The five inner circle members were backed by a them in the early stage. In half a year, they had basically sent all the zero coins they had to the camp.. Chapter 625: New System (3) Chapter 625: New System (3)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To be honest, Zhao Yu was a little disappointed. After all, he needed 100,000 zero coin a day to practice martial arts. This was not a small number.
    ¡°Hao Yu Wei, I have a mission for you¡­¡± Zhao Yu could not be bothered to pretend anymore. He directly disyed the attitude of a master and demanded, ¡°The few of you, when you have nothing to do during the day, think about how to earn arge number of zero coins. If the n is feasible, I guarantee that you will be promoted to second tier camp as fast as possible!¡± The five of them were overjoyed and quickly expressed that they would use their brains and strength to share his worries. On the side, Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting were quite surprised. They didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Yu wanted so many coins. Logically speaking, even if he went to the martial arts practice room, he would at most consume a dozen or so pills a day. This was even when the price of the martial arts practice room doubled. Unless¡­ Ji Wu Shuang looked at Zhao Yu and had a guess in his mind. She suspected that Zhao Yu¡¯s will power was astonishing, and the number of times he could perform martial arts far exceeded than ordinary people. However, how many times would he have to practice martial arts before he couldin that 100,000 was not enough and continue to earn zero coins? Alright, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. Everything will be as usual. Don¡¯t let anyone in. We¡¯ll go hunting first!¡± With that, Zhao Yu left with Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting. After they left, Yang Hui Yan and the others couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Sister Wei, what do you think about his request? Why does he want so many zeroes?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. When Li Tian Ba was around, he didn¡¯t really care about the zero coins¡­¡±
    In their opinion, other than daily expenses, the biggest expense of the zero coins was the martial arts practice. However, martial arts practice consumed one¡¯s will power along with physical energy, and most people only earned 20 to 30 zero coins a day. There was no reason to spend so much, right? ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think so much!¡± ¡°Maybe he just wants to test our abilities?¡± Hao Yu Wei answered after a pause. The others were thinking for a moment and were a little confused.¡± Our ability?!¡± They were used to being flower vases, but this was the first time someone had wanted to test their abilities. However, this seemed to be the only possibility. They had to believe it even if they didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Start thinking about how to earn arge amount of zero coins¡­¡± Returning to the first floor, Zhao Yu and the other two walked out. Ji Wu Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Zhao Yu, why do you need so many zero coins?!¡± Pan Yi Ting was also curious. She wanted to know what Zhao Yu was thinking. ¡°Martial arts!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hide anything. After all, he was going to spend a lot of zero coins. He couldn¡¯t hide it, so he might as well tell them the truth.
    ¡°Ah?¡± The two women were stunned and somewhat at a loss. Zhao Yu smiled mysteriously and said,¡± I¡¯m a little special. My brain power is far beyond that of ordinary people. How long do you think I practiced yesterday?!¡± ¡°How long?¡± The two of them could not help but ask curiously. Last night, after Ji Wu Shuang had finished washing up, Pan Yi Ting had dragged her to the training room. The two of them practiced for about ten minutes. They felt that their brains were exhausted and went back to sleep. ¡°An hour!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The two of them were shocked. They couldn¡¯t take it for more than ten minutes yesterday. They were so sleepy that they couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.
    Who knew that Zhao Yu could actually perform for more than an hour in the martial art practice room? ¡°How did you do it?!¡± ¡°I have a lot of brain power!¡± Zhao Yu smiled. If the two of them knew that the difference between his one-hour martial arts practice relying on the Super Brain¡¯s AFK mode. They would probably be scared to death. After all, the two of them had been practicing for more than ten minutes. At most, they could practice ten times. If it was Zhao Yu, it would only take a few seconds. Moreover, the efficiency of both sides was different. They might not be able to increase their proficiency even if they tried more than ten times. If they were lucky, they might be able to increase their proficiency by one point. On Zhao Yu¡¯s side, it was a guaranteed few points per second. It was very stable, and it was equivalent to directly installed to increase proficiency. The two of them did not say anything more. They only sighed with emotion that there was a gap between people. After leaving the camp. Under Zhao Yu¡¯s lead, the three of them ran around, avoiding high-level monsters while hunting. A day passed quickly. Three hours after nightfall, the three of them returned to the camp. He had gained a lot from this trip. [Low Level Tier 1: 24%] Zhao Yu¡¯s progress bar had increased by 15%, reaching 24%. At this rate, he would be able to fill up his Basic Tier 1 progress bar in about a week¡¯s time and consider advancing to Intermediate level of first tier. Before they set off yesterday, Ji Wu Shuang had already told Pan Yi Ting to prioritize Zhao Yu¡¯s level and safety. When he reached the mid level of the first tier, only then it would be their turn. Therefore, in the past two days, Zhao Yu was basically the one who made thest kill. The two of them still maintained their progress at 1% of the low level first tier. ¡°I feel that it should not be a problem to deal with two ordinary monsters at the same time¡­¡± ¡°Maybe we can try to take on four low-level first tier normal monsters tomorrow?¡± Zhao Yuughed. On their first day out, the three of them basically only hunted lone monsters. At most, they hunted two monsters. Today¡¯s hunt ranged from one to three. The battle method was simple. The two of them each held off two normal monsters while Zhao Yu slowly harvested the rest. ¡°Won¡¯t it be too early. It might be dangerous for you to handle two at once?¡± Ji Wu Shuang said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My strength has increased again. It¡¯s very fast for me to fight two monsters alone!¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile. This was true. In just two days, with only a 24% progress bar, his strength had been turned upside down..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 626: New System (4) Chapter 626: New System (4)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not to mention two normal monsters, if he was serious, Zhao Yu could solo three to five normal monsters in a life-and-death battle ording to his Super Brain analysis. ¡°Alright then¡­¡±
    Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t say much. After all, as long as Zhao Yu thought it was okay, they could just follow suit. When he returned to the camp, he didn¡¯t see Hao Yu Wei and the others at the entrance. They should still be upstairs finishing the work he had assigned them. The three of them went upstairs to wash up before meeting up at the restaurant on the first floor. When Hao Yu Wei heard the news, she hurried over. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys eat first? I¡¯ll report to you after we¡¯re done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come in and eat first!¡± Zhao Yu had already ordered a table full of dishes and gestured for Hao Yu Wei to sit down. Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t hesitate. She sat beside Zhao Yu, took out a proposal, and began to exin. As she sat down, a fragrant wind drifted over, making Ji Wu Shuang frown. Ji Wu Shuang had a strong personality and even she was born beautiful. She rarely used perfume. If it was in the past, it would be fine. She did not care about other women.
    But now, Zhao Yu was her man. Even during the meal, he looked at Hao Yu Wei with a scrutinizing gaze. Fortunately, Hao Yu Wei was smart and she realized that she wouldn¡¯t seduce Zhao Yu in front of others. She introduced the n to him in a matter-of-fact manner and didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements. Seeing this, Ji Wu Shuang was slightly relieved. She was really afraid that Zhao Yu would fall into the trap of woman. After all,pared to a woman like Hao Yu Wei, women with strongbat abilities were not as attractive to men. ¡°If we want to earn zero coins, we have to start from their most basic demands¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei took out the n. The first line wrote,¡± The inner circle will enter the camp and advance by one rank¡­¡± ¡°It can be said that all the people in the inner circle, regardless of their strength, want to enter the camp and advance further¡­¡± ¡°After all, if you don¡¯t advance to second tier camp within a year of descending, you will die. This is a matter of life and death¡­¡± She then took out another form and handed it to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu took the form and looked at it. On it were written the words
    ¡®Camp Citizen Ranking System.¡¯ He found that from low to high, they were fourth-ss citizens, third-ss citizens, second-ss citizens, and first-ss citizens. Apart from the citizen hierarchy, there was also an aristocrat system, but it had not been developed. It seemed to be just a term. ¡°You can be a fourth-ss citizen if you pay 100 coins. Thus, you can enter and leave the camp, purchase equipment, and use the training hall.¡± Hao Yu Wei exined. ¡°If you hand over 1,000 coins, you can be a third-ss citizen and have the qualifications to start apany and trade goods¡­¡± ¡°If you hand over 10,000 Coins and contribute to helping a threshold level enhancer advance, you will be awarded a second-ss citizen¡­¡± ¡°Second ss Citizen, with the qualifications to advance to a tier 1 Enhancer and a Beast enhancer. You can rent a room on the second floor of the camp for a long time, and enjoy the qualifications to buy food, equipment, and training rooms at a low price¡­¡± ¡°A fist tier mid-level Enhancer will automatically be promoted to a 1st ss Citizen, treatment temporarily set.¡± ¡°Aristocrat: high-level First Tier Enhancer, pending¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei observed Zhao Yu¡¯s deep engagement with the book and felt a surge of energy. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ve pondered over this extensively. Under the previous regime of the five overlords, the acquisition of zero coins was limited, and motivating people was challenging¡­¡± ¡°After all, the authority granted to them was merely the right to ess the training hall and purchase equipment. Additionally, they had to pay more than half of their zero coins for entry and exit¡­¡±
    ¡°On the contrary, if we were to introduce an upward path, it would ignite everyone¡¯s enthusiasm¡­¡± ¡°I can envision that once this system is put into motion, everyone in the entire Tier 0 area will strive diligently to progress and hunt monsters relentlessly to acquire zero coins¡­¡± ¡°Previously, the cirction of zero coins was stagnant. The primary reasons were blocked ess andck of incentive¡­¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve opened up these two avenues, the influx of zero coins could be countless!¡± Zhao Yu nodded approvingly. Based on Hao Yu Wei¡¯s basic logic, her proposal could indeed motivate the Tier 0 region enhancer and ultimate fighters. ¡°What about this?¡± he inquired, pointing at the treatment of third-ss citizens. ¡°What does it entail to be eligible to establish apany?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a cap on the amount of zero coins that can be retrieved from selling citizenship.¡± Hao Yu Wei exined with a smile. ¡°There are nearly 500 ultimate fighters outside. At 10,000 each, that¡¯s only 5 million¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, my idea is that we should manage all themodities in the camp ourselves¡­¡± ¡°For instance, in this restaurant, a meal costs only a few cents. We could exchange one zero coin for 100 points¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But we could sell them a few coins for a meal¡­¡± ¡°Another example is the Martial Arts Hall. Normally, it¡¯s one zero coin per session, but we could offer them ten coins per session¡­¡± ¡°There are also rooms. I n to utilize the second floor for this operation n¡­¡± ¡°Typically, a second-floor room costs five zero coins per day. We¡¯ll charge them fifty. They¡¯ll register on the first floor, and the person on the second floor will handle all the check-ins. When the timees, they¡¯ll be informed about their room number and entry¡­¡± Zhao Yu gradually grasped Hao Yu Wei¡¯s intention. She aimed to establish a new pricing system where everything sold in the camp would be sold at a higher price for his sake.. Chapter 627: New System (5) Chapter 627: New System (5)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Moreover, to prevent these people from rebelling. We will not give them the opportunity to use zero coins individually. ¡°Anyone entering the camp can store zero coins in our bank and exchange them one-to-one for paper money¡­¡±
    ¡°In this way, only a portion of the zero coins needs to be left for operational use, and the rest can be store up¡­¡± With this system, Zhao Yu could earn not just five million zero coins, but even ten million was not a problem. Of course, this system had to be operationalized first. However, before that, some problems needed to be solved. ¡°For third-ss citizens, we can offer them an eighty percent discount on the redemption price to give them some profit margin, help us marketing and mainly aim to recover those one thousand zero coins¡­¡± ¡°The only thing that worries me a bit is actually the second-ss citizens¡­¡± ¡°As I said before, the only way to increase the initiative to hunt monsters in the zero zone is to open the path to advancement into the first tier camp¡­¡± ¡°But how we to control the timing and the number of people¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei spoke ambiguously, actually worried about bringing these people in too early. She feared it would disrupt the camp¡¯s order and that Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation. Zhao Yu scrolled through this system up and down with some thought for a while before borate further, ¡°The promotion of second-ss citizens is eptable, we can add a contribution system¡­¡± ¡°For example, after bing a second-ss citizen, they can use contributions to obtain qualifications for joining in the middle-level hunting group for further advancement¡­¡± ¡°First-ss citizens also cannot automatically advance into high level zone. They can advance through contributions to obtain the qualifications for high-level advancement when they reach the pinnacle of middle-level¡­¡± ¡°As for the specifics of contributions¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his nose. ording to this system, zero coins should be abundant, at least until he left. So, exchanging contributions for zero coins didn¡¯t make much sense. And the value of first-tier coins couldn¡¯t be seen yet, mainly because the first-tier camp was too far away, and the situation there was unknown.
    ¡°For now, let¡¯s focus on first tier coins. Let¡¯s not set the price yet; they won¡¯t able to use it for a while¡­¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t underestimating them; it was a fact in front of them. After all, even for someone like Zhao Yu, who was growing at rapid speed with cheat code, it took nearly ten days to reach the threshold of beginner level let alone others. A month was considered fast for others. Based on his calction, his strength might have already reached the early stage of high level. By then, he should have gone to the second-tier lower camp to figure out what contribution points were needed for. ¡°But in that case, the staff in our camp must be loyal enough¡­¡± Then Hao Yu Wei revealed another problem. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Although they might not be strong, they still have to cover up for us. If they are not given enough benefits, some might leak information¡­¡± ¡°So, my idea is to give them a promise to take them to the second-tier camp in the future¡­¡± The bottom line for entering the second-tier camp is first tier high level, which means, to make more than thirty people advance, it will take quite some effort. ¡°You mentioned earlier that you didn¡¯t know what contributions would be used for, right?¡±
    ¡°We can fully utilize this. Someday in the future, we can hire those ultimate fighters to protect our contractors for advancement¡­¡± At this point, Hao Yu Wei paused for a moment and added, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not necessary to do this, but we can write these contents out and let them know¡­¡± This statement was somewhat ruthless, implying that they could deceive those thirty or so people with this rhetoric for now, and when they were no longer needed, they could be disposed of directly or ignored. But Zhao Yu was thinking further ahead at this moment. Whether it¡¯s zero coins or first coins, there¡¯s always a limit to their usage, basically in an overflow state, meaning having more than can be used. But for Zhao Yu, it¡¯s different case. He has a Super Brain and can use the martial hall at an unlimited number of times. The second-tier camp definitely has a martial hall too. If manpower is sufficient, people canpletely help in earning first tier coins, continuing to use this system to harvest and thus promote his own strength. The more people who advance to the first and second-tier camp in the future, the better. As long as he can control the situation, these people will all be his employee. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with those thirty people in the camp? How long have they been here?¡± Zhao Yu asked in details. As soon as he finished speaking his line, Hao Yu Wei quickly pull out another piece of paper and handing it to him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypiled it¡­¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the list of all the people in the camp currently, along with each person¡¯s arrival time and remaining time¡­¡± Apart from himself, Ji Wu Shuang, and Pan Yi Ting, including Hao Yu Wei, there were a total of 35 people, and the remaining time for all of them was more than three months, with some even having nine months left. ¡°There are quite some time to spare.¡±
    Zhao Yu was quite surprised. It seemed that the guards in the camp have not been here for a long time. He had been worried before that these guards might rebel if their time was short. ¡°Li Tian Ba has a habit of not leaving unstable factors¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled and said. ¡°So basically, he clears out a batch of people every month, mainly those with less remaining times¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om To prevent these people from doing anything despicable before they die¡­¡± ¡°The real case was two months ago, a person insulted Li Tian Ba and one slept with one of his women before his one-year deadline arrived¡­¡± ¡°This made him consider getting rid of those who were about to meet their end¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Li Tian Ba¡¯s ruthlessness. However, this action of his saved him a lot of trouble, at least reducing the number of¡¯unruly factors. ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy. You should revise the rules we just discussed¡­¡± ¡°Also, gather the others. Let them know that if they obey and work well, they will be taken to the second-tier camp in the future¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to work a bit more today. I want to see results when I wake up tomorrow morning!¡± Overtime?! Hao Yu Wei felt a headacheing on. She didn¡¯t want to stay upte, but Zhao Yu¡¯s unquestionable tone, she could only agree. ¡°Alright, enjoy your meal. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll report back to you¡­¡± To the three people sitting at the table eating, she seemed more like a subordinate servant. After saying this, she got up and left.. Chapter 628: Opening the Camp Chapter 628: Opening the Camp
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the meal, Zhao Yu went to the fourth floor and took out 100,000 zero coins. After returning to the first floor, he hesitated for a moment between the training hall and the training room. In the end, he chose the training hall and blocked the door with tables and chairs. Only then did he start learning in the virtual space.
    just like before, he left the learning process to the Super Brain while he slept peacefully. The next morning. After waking up, Zhao Yu looked at his storage space. The 100,000 zeros in it was already empty. It had all been used up. He called out the interface, and a new string of content appeared in the cultivation technique column. After a quick count, there were actually 100 more Yellow Level Upper Rank martial art techniques, and each of them had been raised to perfection. ¡°Hahahah. In a single night! Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?! Although he had expected that the process of learning through the super brain would be simple, he did not expect that he was able to acquire more than a hundred Yellow Level martial art techniques to perfection realm. He tried to put the all 100 martial art techniques into the fusion box again. As expected, the technology points required for the fusion decreased again. He only needed 2000 technology points to fuse them. ¡ö¡öLet¡¯s wait a little longer. When I learn more martial art techniques, the effect of the fusion should be stronger and unexpected¡­¡± Zhao Yu left the training hall in satisfaction. When he returned to the hall on the first floor, he found Hao Yu Wei waited him there too. She had dark circles under her eyes and was instructing the others to move things. Looking at the hall, it was originally empty, but now it was filled with all kinds of items.
    There was a board hanging in each area, such as the registration area, exchange area, amodation area, food area, and so on. Hao Yu Wei noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival and walked over to greet him,¡± You¡¯re up. I¡¯m almost done here.¡± At the same time, she handed over a bill list to Zhao Yu. ¡°This is the expenses for purchasing various supplies today¡­¡± It listed how much supplies were purchased and how many zero coins were spent. Each item of supplies also had a note detailing its use, which was very detailed. ¡°Great!¡± Zhao Yu praised. ¡°I thought you were smart, but I didn¡¯t expect your ability to handle things to be so beautiful too!¡± Hao Yu Wei seemed a little shy, her face turning red. ¡°I haven¡¯t done these things before. It¡¯s all because of your arrangement. Otherwise, I might not have tried¡­¡± ¡°De De~!¡± From the stairs came the sound of high heels.
    The two saw Yang Hui Yan walking down with Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting. Hao Yu Wei immediately turned away and put away her shyness act and reced it with a tired serious look. ¡°What a big change in the hall!¡± After the three came down, they were amazed. ¡°How did you manage to get so many things done in such a short period?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked with some surprise. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I just arrived. It¡¯s all thanks to Hao Yu Wei!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged and replied. ¡°No, it¡¯s not all my credit. Everyone is working hard¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said modestly. This change in Ji Wu Shuang view about Hao Yu Wei differently. Before this, she thought this woman was overly beautiful and feared she might seduce Zhao Yu. Now it seemed that she was quite sensible, handling official business properly without any impropriety. Ji Wu Shuang felt a little more favorable towards Hao Yu Wei.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Pan Yi Ting also eximed and ran over to link arms with Hao Yu Wei. ¡°Sister Wei, please exin to us of what¡¯s going on here¡­
    Hao Yu Wei smiled and pointed to the table in the direction of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s start from here¡­¡± The group followed her to the vicinity of the door. There were a row of tables and chairs here and a registration area overhead. ¡°This is the registration area. Later, we will set up a bulletin board here for people to ce outside the camp¡­¡± ¡°Next, those who intend to be camp citizens cane here to register¡­¡± ¡°Only those who have registered and be the lowest fourth-ss citizens can enter the next area to purchase supplies and enjoy some rights within the camp¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, can I recruit some people from outside?!¡± Hao Yu Wei hesitated for a moment and asked for Zhao Yu approval. -Our manpower here is limited, and we can¡¯t go back to the zero zone, so I¡¯m thinking of recruiting some people from outside and paying them with regr Southern money¡­¡± Southern money are currency they created for zero coins, but it requires an extra step to go to the camp bank to exchange them for zero coins. Paper money could be easily produced in the living area using 3D printing technology. ¡°Then confess. You can do as you see fit. As long as it works well.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡± oh?¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled and continued,¡± Should we open it to the public today?!¡± ¡ö¡öSure¡±¡® Zhao Yu nodded. The 100,000 zero coins from yesterday had been used up. If he didn¡¯t replenish it now, he wouldn¡¯t have any money to use tonight. -But there¡¯s something else I need to discuss with you.¡± ¡ö¡öTell me!¡± Zhao Yu was a little curious. Looking at her appearance, he did not know what she wanted to say. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei paused a moment,¡±¡­To make them listen to us obediently and follow our rules, we need to have the ability to suppress everything in addition to benefits¡­¡± ¡ö¡öIf it was in the past, there would be middle and high level experts everywhere. There would even be King yer. Naturally, I would not be afraid that the people below would have evil thoughts¡­¡± ¡°And now, I¡¯m the only first tier middle level fighter in the entire camp.. I can¡¯t even beat Pan Yi Ting, who has just advanced to first tier beginner¡­¡± Chapter 629: Opening the Camp (2) Chapter 629: Opening the Camp (2)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You have yet to reach the middle level of first tier. I am afraid the you don¡¯t have the strength to suppress them¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re afraid once the situation was out of your control?!¡± Zhao Yu understood and nodded.
    Hao Yu Wei looked embarrassed, but she still stayed calm and discussed seriously,¡± That¡¯s right. Especially since you¡¯ve just joined. In the inner circle, you¡¯re not like the Five Great Overlords. You¡¯re basically unknown to majority of them¡­¡± ¡°If they found out that you are the true owner of the camp, it is inevitable that some of them would have second thoughts¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I think that during this period of time, you should try your best not to show your face. Don¡¯t appear in this hall for the time being¡­¡± There were two halls in the camp. One was in the south, close to the south gate of the camp. The other hall was close to the north gate. Simrly, there were two staircases leading to the second, third, and fourth floors, respectively in the south hall and the north hall. Hao Yu Wei wanted Zhao Yu to allocated himself at the north zone. There was also a passage that led to the training hall and dining hall. ¡°ording to your estimation, how long will it take for them to advance to first tier?!¡± Zhao Yu was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he asked a question in return. Hao Yu Wei figured out that Zhao Yu was quite reasonable. ¡°I specifically asked Pan Yi Ting yesterday. She said that she had once helped someone who had just broken through the threshold to be an ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°The fastest is three days, and that¡¯s because of the King Beast you¡¯re pulling. If it were any other ultimate fighters assisted in the hunt, it would take at least a week¡­¡± ¡°So, in a week, the first batch of people who will advance by first tier will appear!¡± Hao Yu Wei replied.
    ¡°Noted!¡± With his current progress, he would almost reach the peak of low level one in a week. He could consider advancing to middle level soon. At that time, with the strength of a middle level first tier and the long list of martial arts, even if something happened, it should not be a problem for him to suppress the entire scene. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Choose a set of equipment for me to wear in the camp and get me a handsome mask. If you guys can¡¯t control the situation, I¡¯ll step in.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Hao Yu Wei was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so open-minded. She was afraid that Zhao Yu would disagree, so she didn¡¯t say it out loud in their first meeting. To Zhao Yu, the most important thing was to steadily earn zero coins. As for who was nominally in charge of the camp, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Then let¡¯s leverage on Li Tian Ba¡¯s name. Just mentioned that he¡¯s at the Second Tier campsite. He stays there for a long time andes back asionally¡­¡± ¡°No problem. Leave this to me. I won¡¯t leave any traces!¡± Hao Yu Wei agreed immediately. In fact, she hadn¡¯t been telling the truth when she made the promise to everyone yesterday. She had still borrowed Li Tian Ba¡¯s influence. Only Yu Tie Jun had already guessed something behind the scene, and only afterwards did he secretly look for her.
    It was only then that she promised him that she would let Zhao Yu help him advance to a second tier camp when the time came. Therefore, the total number of people who truly knew that Zhao Yu was the ruler of the camp, before and after, less than ten, and basically no one spoke recklessly. The reason for not telling the truth was partly because they were afraid that the more people knew about it and it was easy to expose ws. On the other hand, by not telling the truth, they still maintained a superior attitude when facing people from the zero-tier zone of the inner circle. Only with this kind of attitude could they suppress those unruly guys and prevent them from acting recklessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu then looked around and found Yu Tie Jun was ncing at them from a distance. When Yu Tie Jun noticed his gaze, he quickly shifted his eyes sight and walked away. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. It can be opened today. Let Yu Tie Jun go to the North Hall to see me alone!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhao Yu left with Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang, heading to the North Gate through the corridor. Compared to women like Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, he could not believe Yu Tie Jun wouldn¡¯t speak recklessly. As he knew, man love to showoff in public. Even though Yu Tie Jun was Messager for Hao Yu Wei. After some thought, Zhao Yu still felt it was safer to personally give him a promise. At the North Gate, Zhao Yu waited for a moment, and Yu Tie Jun hurried over.
    As no one else around except the three of them, Yu Tie Jun immediately knelt down, ¡°I, Yu Tie Jun pays respects to the three leaders¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, he expressed his loyalty fervently and kneeled without hesitation. From this, it could be seen how powerful Li Tian Ba¡¯s influence was before,pletely subduing these people. Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°All right. Get up!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Tie Jun stood up, but still kept his head low, showing a submissive attitude towards his superior. ¡°Do you know about my situation?!¡± Zhao Yu casually asked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little. Your heroic appearance when dering war on the camp in the square is still unforgettable to me even now¡­¡± Another round of ttery. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t mind these. Instead, he went straight to the point, ¡°How long have I been here?!¡± Yu Tie Jun hesitated for a moment, ¡°Two days?¡± He was naturally not the kind of person who would sit idly by. Regarding the people chosen by Hao Yu Wei, he still had some scrutiny in mind. Of course, he wasn¡¯t scrutinizing Zhao Yu. Initially, he was observing Pan Yi Ting secretly to see if she had the ability to lead them to sess advanced into second tier camp. However, after several days of disappointment, just as he was considering whether to seek another leader, Zhao Yu arrived. Yu Tie Jun naturally understood Zhao Yu¡¯s background and situation very well. It could be said that Zhao Yu¡¯s impact on him was stronger than the shock brought by other people. If he were to choose one person from the inner circle to be their leader, he also felt that Zhao Yu was the most suitable candidate.. Chapter 630: Opening the Camp (3) Chapter 630: Opening the Camp (3)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the same time, the reason why the camp had been so well-behaved for the past two days. It was mainly because Yu Tie Jun as themander was helping to keep the camp under control. As he expected, Zhao Yu¡¯s performance was excellent. Although he didn¡¯t know the details, it was obvious that he had achieved something out of their expectation. By observing Hao Yu Wei and the others smiling expression, it was a clear message.
    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Hao Yu Wei would actually try to seduce him the night before. Although he was far away, he saw and heard everything clearly. Zhao Yu was not surprised that Yu Tie Jun knew about his arrival time. He could understand it as human nature will always wanted to made sure everything under their control. ¡°Do you know what is this?¡± Zhao Yu casually took out a palm-sized round instrument and asked. ¡°This is the evolution degree detector¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun naturally knew what this was. There were many simr devices, and the price was not expensive. ¡°Let¡¯s see your data!¡± Zhao Yu handed him the equipment. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Tie Jun didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought that Zhao Yu just wanted to figure out his strength. After taking the equipment, he quickly put it on his hand. After pressing the switch, a line of words appeared. [Low Level First Tier 1: 25%]
    ¡°I went out with the hunting team as junior before and participated in the training few times¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t seed. With only 25% progress, I was left behind at that time¡­¡± After Yu Tie Jun finished exining, his face revealed a trace of regret. When Li Tian Ba had first selected the team, the leader had been an High level first tier fighter and expert in hunt, and there were many of them around here. These people leading the team were to hunt and level up, so naturally they are not going to waste their energy or any source to protect newer as their rule to join the team was only the fittest survived in wild. For people like them as beginner, they always suffered heavy casualties. It could be said that Li Tian Ba waspletely nurturing the parasite, letting the weak die and the strong stay. Too many people had died. Yu Tie Jun himself had been through too many life and death situation. Eventually, he was too afraid and gave up his spot in the hunting team after reaching 25%. From then on, he lost the opportunity to level up and had been a guard until now. Zhao Yu nodded. Hao Yu Wei and the others had told him about the full story during Li Tian Ba¡¯s time. He took back the device, put it on his wrist, and pressed the switch. [Low Level First Tier: 24%] ¡°Huh?!¡±
    Yu Tie Jun had been paying attention to Zhao Yu¡¯s movements. When he saw the line of words on the device, he was stunned. ¡± You are already 24%?!! in T two days?¡± He was a little shocked¡­ It had taken him nearly half a month to raise from 1% to 25%. Less than ten of his group out of 100 his team members had survived till today. ¡°Two days. This is the result of my two days of work!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be able to advance to the middle level of first tier in a week soon, ording to my deduction, I¡¯ll be able to reach the high level in a month or two at most¡­¡± The reason why he called Yu Tie Jun over was naturally to show his potential and make him a promise so Yu Tie Jun would be convinced to stay loyal to him. After all, Zhao Yu realized that Hao Yu Wei wasn¡¯t the one who had helped the camp stabilize. Or rather, Hao Yu Wei thought that she was the temporary master of the camp. In fact, the one who could really control the camp was Yu Tie Jun. Otherwise, many ultimate fighters would lost control or even Yu Tie Jun, himself would have already attacked the fourth floor and snatched Li Tian Ba¡¯s abandoned wife to y with. ¡°From today and onwards, Yu Tie Jun swore his loyalty to you!¡±
    Yu Tie Jun immediately knelt down on one knee and vowed. This time, Zhao Yu directly promised, ¡°When the time is right, I will bring you to the Second Tier Upper Camp.¡± ¡°But for now, just follow Hao Yu Wei¡¯s instruction and make sure the camp operate steadily, understand?¡± Yu Tie Jun was ecstatic. He expressed once again that he would absolutely obey and cooperate with Hao Yu Wei¡¯s work so that the n would not fail. ¡°Yes, you can go back Wait¡± Zhao Yu thought for a while and said,¡± Every night at 11 pm, go to Martial Arts Hall No. 8 to look for me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Tie Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡± May I know what your orders are, sir?!¡± he asked carefully. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just need you to report about what happens in the camp and inner circle every day. It¡¯s a way that doesn¡¯t carry any personal emotions¡­¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. Yu Tie Jun nced back and confirmed that there was no one there. Then, he whispered,¡± Including the people on the fourth floor?!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu smiled.¡± Well done. Other than the person standing in front of you, everyone else is within the scope of the report. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Yu Tie Jun understood that this person did notpletely trust Hao Yu Wei. At the same time, he also knew that the three of them were truly one. Hao Yu Wei and the others were outsiders. Before she became Zhao Yu¡¯s woman, it would be difficult to fully trust her. At the same time, Yu Tie Jun left in a overjoyed aura. This meant that his position in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart had increased. In the future, he might really be able to be a trusted aide. Thinking of this, Yu Tie Jun was excited to start his work. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have any male subordinates by his side. This was definitely his chance. ¡°Go now! See you tonight.¡± Zhao Yu waved his hand and instructed Yu Tie Jun to take his leave. ¡°You don¡¯t trust Hao Yu Wei?¡± Pan Yi Ting asked Zhao Yu once Yu Tie Jun left. In her opinion, Hao Yu Wei had already given them the authority to be the owner of the camp, so there was no reason for them to not trust her. ¡°Do you think that you can control everything just because you¡¯re on the fourth floor?!¡± ¡°If Yu Tie Jun felt that Hao Yu Wei and the others couldn¡¯t help him and his members to reach the high level zone, would they still work so hard and stay loyal under them?!¡± ¡°What do you means?¡± Pan Yi Ting was puzzled. Ji Wu Shuang patted Pan Yi Ting¡¯s head and exined, ¡°If Hao Yu Wei can choose people to bet on, and so can Yu Tie Jun.. If he lets all the people in to rebel, and it¡¯s arge group of people, who can resist?!¡± Chapter 631: Opening the Camp (4) Chapter 631: Opening the Camp (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Think about it. With Hao Yu Wei, who¡¯s only a Tier 1 middle level fighter with littlebat experience. Can she stop dozens of Ultimate fighters who have advanced to first tier low level?!¡± Only then did Pan Yi Ting thought for a moment and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s right. You were able to defeat Hao Yu Wei when you just advanced to the Tier 1¡­¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, let alone dozens of them, as long as five or six of them, they would be able to suppress the entire camp¡­¡± After listened to Ju Wu Shuang exnation, Pan Yi Ting only realize that Hao Yu Wei wasn¡¯t as powerful as she had thought. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t as thoughtful as Zhao Yu. He actually thought of this and even specially asked Yu Tie Jun toe over for negotiation. On the other side, Hao Yu Wei was also thinking about why Zhao Yu had asked Yu Tie Jun to go meet him alone. She had been guarding the middle of the corridor for a long time. After a while, Yu Tie Jun walked over with a joyful expression. She quickly went up to look for him. The smile on Yu Tie Jun¡¯s face immediately disappeared the moment they met up and he pretended to be serious. ¡°What did Zhao Yu want with you?¡± Hao Yu Wei asked directly. Her tone was as impolite as ever. In the past, Yu Tie Jun and the others were not even consider as human to her. During Li Tian Ba¡¯s time, she was a proper princess consort, with a status above all. Yu Tie Jun did not show any unusual expression and replied politely, ¡°Lord Zhao Yu just wanted to test my physical fitness progress and checked my ability.¡± ¡°At the same time, he showed me his own physical progress¡­ ¡°What¡¯s his progress now?¡± Hao Yu Wei asked curiously. She really didn¡¯t know about this, nor had she asked. ¡± Low level Tier 1, 24%!¡± ¡± What?! Did you look properly?¡± Hao Yu Wei was shocked. She had thought that Zhao Yu was quite strong, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be beyond her expectation. It had only been two days, and it had already reached 24% of first tier? She remembered that even Li Tian Ba¡¯s most valued subordinates with potential had taken nearly a month to increase from 1% to 100%. In terms of conversion, they were three to four times slower than Zhao Yu. Moreover, those people back then were led by a high-level first tier expert fighter and even a King yer. On the other hand, the two women beside Zhao Yu were only at 1%. Their strength was worlds apart from Li Tian Ba¡¯s trusted aide. Noticed Hao Yu Wei¡¯s reaction, Yu Tie Jun was very pleased with himself. This showed that Zhao Yu trusted him more. He didn¡¯t even tell Hao Yu Wei about his progress so far. ¡°I was at a loss at first, but when Lord Zhao Yu said that this progress was the result of his hard work in these two days, I was stunned¡­¡± Naturally, he will not revealed that he was the one who investigated the matter and indicated it was Zhao Yu who told him about it. After all, Hao Yu Wei wouldn¡¯t question Zhao Yu. After a short pause in their conversation, Hao Yu Wei realized that Zhao Yu must has worried about Yu Tie Jun¡¯s betrayal, so he had specially asked him to gave him some promise. ¡± Great! Do you understand Zhao Yu¡¯s strength now?!¡± ¡°Understood, this lowly one understands¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun was still acted very humble. Hao Yu Wei nodded andmanded,¡± It¡¯s good that you understand. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you in front of Zhao Yu in the future. I¡¯ll definitely ensure that you advance to Tier 2 camp¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun thanked her with a face full of joy, but in his heart, he thought that it was an uncertainty soon in the future. ¡°Since you already know Zhao Yu¡¯s strength, we are in the same boat¡­¡± ¡°No matter what his purpose is, we have to follow his n strictly. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lady Seven. I¡¯m not good at fighting monsters, but I¡¯m good at fighting people!¡± Yu Tie Jun smiled. Outside the camp, on the square. After several days of recovery, many have crowded together at the square again. Dayster, there were still people discussing about the event of Zhao Yu riding the Ten Kings to wreak them all a few days ago. The original factions of Ancient Martial Arts and Academies had disintegrated after that incident. Huo Zhen Wu, along with a dozen ultimate fighters formed a new small group, while others were left out. The remaining ultimate fighters also formed their own small groups in the number of three and four. The only one who didn¡¯t give up on the weak was Xiao Xiao Long. He was still persevering, trying to maintain order and protect them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After that incident, many people retreated. More than half of them left the square, intending to return to their previous strongholds. At this moment, there were only less than three hundred people gathered around Xiao Xiao Long. Originally, they had upied arge area on the west side of the square, but now, as the forces fragmented, they were basically pushed out and squeezed onto the edge of the square. The remaining three hundred people all looked pale, with vacant eyes, as if they had lost their fighting spirit. Compared to when they were first brought here by Ji Wu Shuang, they looked like an entirely different group of people. They have suffered fromck of food and clothing. Everyone was too weak to speak, relying on Xiao Xiao Long to organize hunting parties to barely get by. Suddenly, there was amotion ahead, causing everyone who were originally sitting on the ground to stand up. ¡°What¡¯s happening over there?!¡± Xiao Xiao Long stood up and, after instructing Li Hong Wei and others, hurriedly squeezed his way through. With his identity and strength as an ultimate fighter, if there were no others to hinder him, he naturally had the qualifications to stand in the front row. In no time, he arrived near the camp gate but did not see any familiar faces from the past.. Chapter 632: Opening the Camp (5) Chapter 632: Opening the Camp (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The ultimate fighters he knew had all disappeared in front of him. He quickly asked people around about the situation. ¡°They¡¯ve entered. The camp is summoning ultimate fighters¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Xiao Long hurriedly walked towards the camp gate. He was a little worried that if he didn¡¯t enter in time, they wouldn¡¯t let him in likest time. To his relief, the guards at the gate did not stop him and allowed him to enter. After entering, he realized that the interior had changed greatly. The originally empty hall had many tables, chairs, and supplies. The rest of the ultimate fighters were gathered in front of a huge signboard, as if there was something written on it. Xiao Xiao Long hurried over. He squeezed through the crowd and finally saw what was written on the sign. ¡°The campsite citizen selection¡­¡± When he roughly read the contents, he was overjoyed and decided to pass this message to his group. ording to the information above, as long as they were able to be a second-ss citizen. With enough contribution, they could all advance to the first tier. The people in front were also discussing animatedly. At the same time, Yu Tie Jun finally appeared. Standing on a high ground, he cleared his throat and the entire ce fell silent. ¡°You guys are in luck. The higher-ups of our camp have decided to open up the camp and allow everyone in the inner circle to enter the camp if they meet the conditions¡­¡± ¡°As the best in the Tier 0 region, you naturally have a certain priority¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Did you all noticed that third-ss citizens have obtained the agency rights?!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°This is your priority. You can choose the goods you want to sell¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun continued. ¡°Of course, this depends on your aptitude. If you don¡¯t have strength or influence, don¡¯t bother looking forrger-scale goods¡­¡± The scheme designed by Hao Yu Wei was still very detailed, prioritizing the selection of supplies from the four aspects of clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. The easiest thing to sell naturally was weapons and equipment. For such agents, not only did they need to have the identity of a third-ss citizen, but they also needed to be qualified, meaning they had to prepay arge sum of zero coins before they could start the trading line. Of course, only one agent was allowed for each type of weapon, but when all the weapons and equipment were counted, dozens of agents could be amodated. Various types of delicacies could also be represented, but they were all categorized to ensure that many people could get a share. ¡°I will pay now. Let me be a third-ss citizen¡­¡± ¡°I also want to be a third-ss citizen, I want to be a second-ss citizen¡­¡± Many people in the front row were excited and began to mor. ¡°Silence!¡± Yu Tie Jun coldly shouted. Instantly, the whole scene quieted down again. At this moment, his authority was undeniably strong. He was very clear that the next seven days would be the time for these individuals to be familiar or ustomed to the rules. During these seven days, it was essential to instill in them the concept and habits of obedience to the camp, which would help Zhao Yu. Therefore, he privately designed many small techniques and matters to enhance personal authority. Some were methods to make these people obedient to the camp. Yu Tie Jun looked around and no one dared to meet his gaze. ¡°You must understand that second-ss citizenship is not something anyone can be promoted to¡­¡± ¡°The first-ss is a gift from the camp owner. Anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the camp owner will only have one oue¡­¡± ¡°Death!¡± Not everyone present was a neer. Some who were contemporaries of Li Tian Ba couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When you say owner, do you mean Li Tian Ba?¡± As soon as the words fell, Yu Tie Jun suddenly dashed forward and swung his sword. The next moment, the person who spoke lost their head. His strength was fully disyed among these ultimate fighters. After Tu Tie Jun walked back up to the previous spot, the people around him only reacted after realizing that the person who spoke had already died. The whole scene was shocked, and many were quite frightened. Yu Tie Jun looked coldly at the crowd, ¡°Anyone who dares to disrespect the owner will meet this fate¡­¡± Gulp! For a moment, many people swallowed their saliva, seeming to be frightened. After a moment, Yu Tie Jun continued, ¡°Priority, of course, is not limited to these. Citizens recruitment will start with you all first¡­¡± ¡°The others will be open for registration six hourster¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I know that some of you may not have zero coins with you now, and there are also choices to make regarding the type of representation¡­¡± ¡°Who ever you all choose to be your leader and goods to sell is your business; we won¡¯t judge. You can discuss it outside¡­¡± ¡°As for the zero coins you need to prepare, I¡¯ll give you an hour. After an hour, I hope you can line up, hand in the coin, register as citizens, without any disputes, choose your goods in order¡­¡± ¡°Remember, no loud noises, no quarrels, no fighting in the camp. Whoever starts a fight here will only have one oue: death!¡± ¡°Same goes for anyone who dares to vite the camp rules!¡± Seeing the uneasy atmosphere among the crowd, Yu Tie Jun nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Very good. If you all behave honestly, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. After all, we might be colleagues in the future¡­¡± This statement relieved many people, indicating that the camp was not just for fun but genuinely intended to promote a group of people to the Tier 1. ¡°All right. Each person takes two forms ande back in an hour!¡± On the front table were two stacks of forms, one was the citizen application form, and the other was the agency agreement, with a list of goods to choose from. After saying that, Yu Tie Jun began to usher people out, driving out all the hundreds of ultimate fighters. He was very clear that once these people were promoted to the first tier, in terms of pure strength, anyone could overpower him. Therefore, it was necessary to subdue them now and prevent them from harboring any rebellious thoughts toward the camp. After all, he, Yu Tie Jun, represented the camp now.. Chapter 633: Third-Class Citizen Chapter 633: Third-ss Citizen Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All the ultimate fighters have left the campsite. As soon as they stepped out, someone asked in a low voice. ¡°Who is the owner of the camp? Does anyone know?¡± After asking for a long time, no one answered. Only then did everyone understand that those who knew about Li Tia Ba did not dare to say anything after witnessed the scene. From this, all the neer could be seen that Li Tian Ba was once a very powerful and brutal person. However, there were some people who exchanged some information privately among themselves. ¡°Li Tian Na, ording to the timeline that the old man told us, it has been eleven months since he descended here¡­¡± ¡°It has been around nine months since I entered the camp¡­¡± ¡°Think about it. He was already reached first tier nine months ago. He¡¯s probably moved out to Tier 2 zone now, while we¡¯re still struggling to be ultimate fighter¡­¡± For a moment, those who had strange thoughts also extinguished them. ¡°Everyone from Wang Feng Valley, gather here!¡± As soon as He Yun came out, he gathered all his subordinates and began to gather zero coins. ¡öEveryone from Tiger Howl Gang,e over here¡­¡± The other forces naturally summoned their own people. A momentter, all the parties finished collecting their zero coins and discussed which goods to take under them for trade in small groups. Only then did they gather again. ¡°AU of you have heard Commander Yu¡¯s words. He wants us to settle among ourselves for what goods and who be the agent for it here¡­¡± I think we should divide them ording to their strength¡­¡± Li Hu went straight to the point. ¡°Why?!¡± Some ultimate fighters were unwilling and shouted. ¡°Ya! Exactly? Why!¡± ¡°Did you all just used me!? Where are MY brothers of Tiger Howl Gang?!¡± Li Hu sneered. He looked at the man and shouted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hah a-¡ª¡± ¡°HA!!!!¡± Hundreds of people shouted in unison. The shock caused that person¡¯s face to turn pale as the other rest of them took a few steps back. ¡°What do you think now?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat up whoever doesn¡¯t agree! COME FORWARD AND GET IT YOURSELF!¡± Li Hu sneered. HEY! Do you think that Wind Gaze Valley doesn¡¯t exist?!¡± He Yun shouted. The other three overlords of the major force in the inner circle also weren¡¯t willing to be outdone. ¡°Okay then! Come! We will hold a meeting.¡± Li Hu didn¡¯t say anything and waved at the other four of them. The four of them looked at each other, thought for a moment, and went over. ¡°There are quite a number of unaffiliated people present. No matter what method we use, if we five still fight among ourselves, it will definitely not be better than united together¡­¡± As I suggested now, if five of us united as one. The others will not be able to act rashly¡­¡± ¡± In this way, the best agent and goods will be taken by the us first, and the rest will be left to the others. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Li Hu had already been advised by his counselor, so he naturally knew how to quickly convince the other four overlords. ¡°So do you mean that your Tiger Howl Gang will be prioritized?!¡± He Yun used Li Hu. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I believe you all¡¯ve already analyzed the most profitable business in this world. It¡¯s weapons and equipment¡­¡± Li Hu said directly. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look at the list. There are dozens of different types of weapons and equipment on it. The five of us will split them equally¡­¡± ¡°Next, there are all kinds of foods. We can also choose first ording to the number of people¡­¡± When the others thought about it, it seemed not bad. ording to Yu Tie Jun, every ultimate Fighters could represent one type of good. The five major factions had the most ultimate fighters under them. If they joined forces, they could even monopolize the food market. No, no, no, that¡¯s not the most important thing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what Yu Tie Jun or the camp real objective?!¡± He Yun stood up and said seriously. Everyone looked at him in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t forget! A fourth-ss citizen has the right to purchase camp supplies as well.¡± Third-ss citizens have the right to represent a product as its agent. ording to the above, the price of the product is 20% cheaper than the price of the fourth-ss citizen¡­¡± exined by He Yun. ¡°So, think it again. Who should we go to to sell for money as the agent?!¡± ¡°Naturally, it is those fourth ss citizens and those who are not even fourth ss citizens¡­¡± Li Hu was a little confused.¡± Is there a problem?!¡± ¡°IS there a problem?¡± He Yun burst into augh. The camp definitely can¡¯t amodate so many people. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be time limit for entry and exit.¡± ¡°Therefore, the camp¡¯s intention should be for us to build a shopping mall on this square thatbines dining and lodging¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that if we can prioritize building a mall, we can collect rent?¡± Everyone was stunned. They looked at He Yun in shock, as if they did not expect such oue. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more profitable to rent a shop for others than to sell these products?!¡± ¡°Compared to the products that we¡¯re selling, we still need to get the goods and spend a lot of our zero coins to verify the capital. As for the rental of the amodation and shops, we don¡¯t have to pay for it. As long as we work together, we can upy the entire square¡­¡± He Yun smiled. ¡°Good idea!¡± The others ¡®eyes lit up. They felt that He Yun¡¯s idea was good. ¡°So, let¡¯s not just focus on the food. We should also take out a portion to anchor the daily necessities and ensure that the mall can be built¡­¡± ¡°Then how do we know which materials we needed to sign up as an agent to build the mall?¡± Li Hu was still thinking if He Yun¡¯s idea could work out in the future. This is simple. I have someone who has experience in constructing and operated a shopping mall before. This is a simplified list. We will split the materials we need among ourselves¡­.¡± Chapter 634: Third-Class Citizen (2) Chapter 634: Third-ss Citizen (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yun was obviously prepared, he took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to the other four. The four of them took a look. There were indeed not many materials required. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s hurry up and make arrangement before the others¡­¡± The few of them discussed for a while. Seeing that the agreed hour was almost up, they hurriedly ended the discussion and announced the priority to the other ultimate fighters in the square. ¡°Line up!¡± Under the pressure of the five forces, a long line of more than 500 people formed in front of the square. The ones at the front of the group were naturally the members from the five majors. In the middle were some medium-sized factions with more than ten ultimate fighters. At the back were the small factions and the unaffiliated ultimate fighters. In terms of numbers, they were not any less than the five major forces in front. Unfortunately, they were fighting their own battles and had their own thoughts. It was difficult for them to gather together to fight for benefits. At the same time, many of the threshold-level enhancer under the five forces left the square and walked towards the forest not far away. They went to cut down trees and gathering lumber¡­ There was a way to build the mall with reinforced concrete, but there were too many types of materials required, and it would waste a lot of agent slots. The five forces discussed and decided to build it with wood. They did not need to take up agent slots and could just cut down the trees outside as they are free too. At the entrance of the campsite, the ultimate fighters lined up in a neat line, waiting to be registered. Not far away, Yu Tie Jun saw this scene and nod as agreement secretly. This meant that Li Tian Ba¡¯s reputation was still very resounding. These people outside could still recognize the authority of the camp and did not dare to act rashly. After fifteen minutes, the group of ultimate fighters had only advanced a short distance, and most of them had yet toplete their registration. Yu Tie Jun walked to the registration booth and asked about the situation. There are too many people outside. We only have two people here to register their information.¡± the staff member said helplessly. Although they were using aputer to register, it was still too slowpared to the long line of hundreds of people. Yu Tie Jun was deep in thought. He thought of the hot scene that would happen after six hours when it waspletely opened. He turned around and walked upstairs. A momentter, he went downstairs again. He pointed at an ultimate fighter who was queuing up, ¡°You, go outside and find ten people toe in¡­¡± With Hao Yu Wei¡¯s approval, he decided to hire ten temporary workers to help these people with the hard work. As for the fees, they would be settled in Southern coins. On the other side, after He Yun and the others overlords had settled the agency matters, they did not rush to stock up. Instead, they went to another counter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to ask, other than 10,000 Zero Coins, what do you mean by helping the threshold-level be an ultimate fighter?¡± ¡°If you want to apply for promotion to second-ss citizen, you need to fulfill this requirement of bring along a person who has just entered the threshold-level to be an ultimate fighter. Only then you are qualify to register here for the promotion¡­¡± the staff member said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Once he sessfully became an ultimate fighter, you can be promoted to a second-ss citizen¡­¡± 0, after bing a second-ss citizen, I can advance to the first tier?!¡± He Yun nodded and continued, ¡°Of course!¡± Hearing this, He Yun heaved a sigh of relief.¡± I¡¯ll go look for her now. Can Ie in and registerter?¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Compared to doing business, the most important thing for He Yun and the others was to advance into Tier 1 zone due to the rule. Therefore, as soon as the agency matters ended, he ran over to find some threshold-level enhancer. Fortunately, the oue was not bad. As long as he helped a threshold-level enhancer advance to be an Ultimate fighter, he would be able to obtain a chance to advance into first tier. Besides him, Li Hu and the others also asked the same question and left the camp in a hurry to find an apprentice. Another fifteen minutester, arge group of threshold level enhancer was brought here and their strength will be tested first. ¡°That won¡¯t do. 98% progress? Are you kidding me?!¡± This won¡¯t do either. 61% of the progress is already over the limit¡­¡± It was only then that people realized that there was equipment in the camp that could monitor one¡¯s strength. Immediately, the people who wanted to take advantage of the situation took the initiative to leave with their people and went to look for someone else. The registration process here was simple. They just needed to record their names and photos, and went through the checking process if their strength was up to standard. ¡± What if my registered apprentice dies halfway through?!¡± He Yun asked again. Please find someone else toe and register once again¡­¡± Until they left, other ultimate fighter only then realized the number of threshold-level enhancer might be rare and followed suit to find the suitable threshold-level enhancer to register. Correspondingly, the previously bustling crowd on the square, preparing to do business, suddenly became sparse. Many have left the camp, immediately handed over the relevant matters of registration for agency to their subordinates or trusted individuals. As the rule never restricted, those with high influence power and strength directly led arge group of threshold-level enhancer, while those without much strength only able to formed teams of five to eight. For them, relying solely on one person¡¯s strength to help the threshold-level to level up to a ultimate fighter was difficult, with a certain mortality rate. But when multiple people formed teams together, the difficulty decreased. In addition to these ultimate fighters leaving with threshold levels, there were also many threshold level and below individuals who were not qualified to be taken by others asck inbat or hunting experience. At this moment, they also began seeking some ultimate fighters to team up. Previously, they had no opportunity to enter the camp and were rtively passive, not cing much emphasis on zero coins. But now, since the camp had finally opened, they had to quickly strengthen their abilities. Before the rules changed abruptly, they needed to qualify for promotion and registration for citizenship in the camp. Chapter 635: Third-Class Citizen (3) Chapter 635: Third-ss Citizen (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Compared to the teams led by ultimate fighters, these teams were only at the threshold level, so it was obvious that they have higher fatality rate. However, the number of teams they formed was no less than the teams led by ultimate fighters. In fact, there were even more teams than the ultimate fighters teams. In an instant, more than half of the tens of thousands of people on the square had dispersed. Only a small number of people were still waiting to enter the camp, wanting to figure out the situation before taking action. ¡°Kill them!¡± On a in, dozens of ultimate fighters were charging ahead, followed by a simr number of threshold level enhancers. Hundreds of wolf packs with the size of calves were also charging at them. As soon as the two sides came into contact, an intense battle began. Fifteen minutester, dozens of wolf corpses were thrown into the field, and the remaining wolves actually scattered in all directions. ¡°Finally, it is over. They ran off.¡± just as everyone was astonished, the wolf pack stopped about five or six hundred meters away, ring menacingly in their direction. ¡°They¡¯re nning guerri tactics ¡± The man in the lead was the leader of Wang Feng Valley, He Yun. ¡°This is crucial for promotion. Even if it¡¯s difficult, we must take them all down. Charge, we must take down their leader!¡± The dozens of wolves that had died before were at most ordinary and elite ss monsters. Even if the threshold level enhancer got thest hit, it wouldn¡¯t contribute much to boosting the strength of the threshold-level enhancer to be an ultimate fighter. In this pack of wolves, their only target was the threemander level monsters. With He Yun¡¯s order, the crowd charged at the wolf pack again. The wolf pack was utterly defeated, but they were still unable topletely take down the threemander ss monsters. The three wolf kings were unusually cunning and agile. They literally avoiding the ultimate fighter and strong threshold level experts and attacking the weaker threshold level enhancers whogged behind. For a time, it caused quite a number of casualties. ¡°Damn it, the threshold level enhancer that registered with me died¡­¡± ¡°My men are dead too!¡± A few ultimate fighters grimaced. As stated before, if their registered threshold-level teammates died, it meant they would have to make another trip back to re-register. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s take down these three wolf kings first!¡¯ He Yun turned around and roared. He had thought that with dozens of ultimate fighters leading the team, taking down such size wolf pack territory would be easy. Little did he know, it would take an hour without any results. Time slowly passed. Ultimately, the scales of victory tipped towards the humans. After numerous hours, only three injured wolf kings remained out of the hundreds of wolves. And this was because the ultimate fighters were aiming to weaken the Wolf King for their registered threshold level teammate to deliver the final blow, so they had deliberately held back. ¡°Awooo!¡± A blind wolf king let out a low howl. Looking at the wolf corpses lying on the ground, it charged again. Momentster, the three wolf kings finally fall, and standing before them was a threshold-level enhancer. This enhancer was the one registered with He Yun. Naturally, He Yun prioritized promoting himself. He had thought that with so many together in a group, efficiency would be high, but the result was unsatisfactory. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Boss, this won¡¯t do¡­¡± Xie Zheng appeared out of nowhere, frowning. ¡°The progress of this hunt is about the same as when we were together with five people before¡­ In the month leading up to the camp, they had formed a new hunting team, with five top-tier ultimate fighter, responsible for helping threshold-level enhancer to advance. In terms of speed, they definitely weren¡¯t faster than now. With Xie Zheng¡¯s words, other ultimate fighters also spoke up, expressing dissatisfaction with the low efficiency, suggested the formation of five in a group was faster. Clearly, everyone wasn¡¯t satisfied with He Yun¡¯s discipline taking down all the three wolf kings alone. Everyone wanted to advance to first tier. Even though He Yun promised everyone a chance, those who advanced first would definitely have an advantage. With his subordinates¡¯ discontent, He Yun understood that gathering everyone together for action might not work anymore. After a moment of consideration, he suggested a new n. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this. Ten people stay with me, the rest, form groups of five¡­¡± and the crowd rejoiced. But soon, they noticed the indifference in He Yun¡¯s eyes. Instantly, many people sobered up as if doused with cold water. ¡°Whoever wants to lead a team alone, step forward! ¡°This is the opportunity to proof your loyalty.¡± But at present, loyalty was slightly inferior to advancing into first tier to survive for everyone. Xie Zheng was the first to step forward, proiming loudly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m willing to share your burden, lead a team alone, and help everyone advance to Tier 1 zone as soon as possible¡­¡± With his lead, only a few ultimate fighters with mediocre strength hesitated for a moment but remained silent and joined Xie Zheng. After all, He Yun has been leading the whole group of Wang Feng Valley for long. His strength, talent, and methods were unmatched. Instead of fighting alone on the path to the next tier, the one that choose to be with He Yun believed followed after him would proceed more smoothly. For the remained people, it didn¡¯t matter which side they stood on. Since they wouldn¡¯t get priority anyway, they might as well to be independence now. He Yun¡¯s expression became even uglier. He hadn¡¯t expected his authority to be so easily challenged. Just the opportunity to advance into first tier ahead of others had prompted these people to openly defy him. Despite harboring plenty of dissatisfaction, he understood clearly that he couldn¡¯t lose his temper now. Right now, everyone still recognized him as their leader, but if he raged about this matter now, perhaps they might rebel against him. As for regaining control, he could only consider it in the future. With this thought in mind, He Yun took a deep breath and med himself, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up¡­¡± He didn¡¯t need tomand; the people below quickly formed teams based on their rtionships. Not too many, not too few, leaving exactly ten people for him, mostly newly promoted ultimate fighter, whose strength and experience in hunting was rtively weak. He Yun didn¡¯t say much, simply stating, ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways, meet at the square at ten every night¡­¡± Others also left promptly after exchanging a few polite words. He Yun sighed inwardly, feeling frustrated with the efficiency of this hunt. Dozens of top ultimate fighter experts in hunting and yet together had only took down threemander level monsters in three hours with high casualty rate. This efficiency was simply too low. After all, he understood that these people came out hunting mainly to help threshold-level enhancer advance to ultimate fighters, thus qualify themselves on bing second-ss citizens to grant the opportunity into first tier. They weren¡¯t puppets of He Yun, only serving him. They were going to serve for themselves from now onwards. On his way exploring around, he suddenly thought of a way to hunt more efficiently. ¡°If only there was a King level Beast¡­¡± ¡°I wonder where Zhao Yu went!¡± The only person He Yun could think of was Zhao Yu. Back then, when Zhao Yu led the King Level Beast to charge around in hunting down themander level monsters was undeniable much fasterpared to their method. The main reason was that the King Level Beast carried a certain amount of debuff skill and aura, which greatly reduced thebat strength of themander level monsters. It was easy to heavily injure one of them and finish them off. ¡°From the looks of it, if Zhao Yu was here, he might be the first to advance into Tier 1 zone¡­¡± -Unfortunately, he has offended the camp and will never have the chance to enter in this lifetime¡­¡± He Yun was gloating. Compared to them, Zhao Yu was obviously more unfortunate. He clearly had a faster way to help these threshold level enhancer proceed further into bing an ultimate fighters, but it was useless now. Even if Zhao Yu wanted to, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the camp! Chapter 636: Promotion! Chapter 636: Promotion! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the north gate hall of the camp. Zhao Yu had just returned and he saw Hao Yu Wei was waiting for him. He was delighted and asked casually,¡± ¡± How¡¯s the opening ceremony?!¡± ¡°We earned more than 700,000 zero coins today.¡± Hao Yu Wei said excitedly as she walked up to Zhao Yu and handed him a booklet. More than 700,000? It sounded like a lot, but it was actually less than he had imagined. After all, to him, 700,000 only couldst him to spent for seven days. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He took the booklet and nced at it. At the top was written about the registration of third-ss citizens. There were a total of 576 people. Just this alone ounted for 576,000 zero coins. There were also quite a number of fourth-ss citizens, but due to the price, they didn¡¯t have much in total. The registered agents were more than expected. Other than weapons and equipment, all foods and daily necessities were all registered. ¡°In addition, they have also built restaurants, shops, and residences on the square using wood¡­¡± Zhao Yu listened for and quite satisfied with the oue¡¯Well done. Keep it up. Let¡¯s go wash up first.¡± There were more than 700,000 zero coins on the first day, which should be the majority of the inner circle¡¯s stock. As they began arge-scale hunt and trade, the number of zero coins should increase. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have many requirements. He only needed at least 100,000 zero coins a day to meet his cultivation needs in the training hall. The next day. At night. Zhao Yu looked at his gains today and could not help but full of question marks. ¡± Howe? Only 80,000 today?!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the 700,000 odd on the first day would drop to 80,000 on the second day. Hao Yu Wei did not expect Zhao Yu to be dissatisfied. She exined,¡± ording to my estimation, there should only be around one million in the entire inner circle.¡± ¡°Many people below the threshold level who can advance to fourth-ss citizens and third-ss citizens will be given priority¡­¡± ¡°But now, there are only about a hundred people who have advanced to third-ss citizens as an ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°ording to our statistics, the inner circle has a number of threshold level enhancer from 8,000 to 10,000 people¡­¡± ¡°This means that there are still arge number of people who actually have earn less than 1,000 zero coins¡­¡± ¡°If all of these people are promoted to third-ss citizens, they will be able to obtain at least one million zero coins¡­¡± ¡°In addition, there are quite a number of zeroes in the hands of the ultimate fighters. They seem to be preparing for the advancement fee to second-ss citizens¡­¡± ¡°How many extra zeroes do these ultimate fighters have held for themselves?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked. ¡°ording to their hunting situation, there should be around 300,000 or more¡­¡± ¡°This is just an estimate. Only the people from the five major forces know how many there are actually¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei paused for a moment. ¡°In that case, we need to tell them that advancing to second-ss citizens requires queuing up, following the order of priority based on the sequence of their contribution¡­¡± The strategy of helping threshold-level enhancer advance to ultimate fighter was just a way for inner circle members to be able to hunt more monsters in small group of members. The real purpose, of course, was to earn the zero coins and reim the coins. ¡°Understood. This way, we should be able to reim a considerable amount of zero coins¡­¡± At this moment, Hao Yu Wei was a bit puzzled about why Zhao Yu needed so many zero coins. The over 700,000 zero coins on the first day were unimaginable even when Li Tian Ba was the owner. Yet, seemingly, it was still not enough for him. This left her perplexed. Could it be that zero coins had some other function she didn¡¯t know about?! But if there were indeed such functions, Li Tian Ba couldn¡¯t have remained indifferent when he was here, could he?! After much thought, she still couldn¡¯t understand and could only assume that Zhao Yu was ying a big game, and his real goal was definitely not zero coins but those ultimate fighters¡¯bat strength. After obtaining 700,000 zero coins, Zhao Yu stored them at the warehouse. Only he had the key to the warehouse where the zero coins were stored. Every day¡¯s zero coins were kept by Hao Yu Wei and handed over to Zhao Yu at night. The purpose of doing this was naturally to conceal the fact that he was spending 100,000 zero coins every day. In fact, even Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting believed that Zhao Yu was nning something big behind them, and his main targets were not zero coins but those ultimate fighters. Another three days passed. The zero coins in the warehouse had been replenished to 800,000. The method of advancing ording to the contribution of pre-paid zero coins did indeed attract a wave of zero coins, prompting many ultimate fighters to pay up early. With the opening of the camp, the number of threshold-level experts in the zero-tier area had increased significantly, and the number of ultimate fighters had also increased by more than a dozen. These days of effort finally paid off. With the increase in ultimate fighter, many more of the threshold level enhancers were only a step away from bing ultimate fighters. As for those who registered for advancement to second-ss citizens, the fastest among them was undoubtedly the leader of Tiger Howl Gang, Li Hu. It was said that his progress had reached 68%, and it was expected to bepleted in another five or six days. However, the speed of acquiring zero coins had once again slowed down, with only over 50,000 zero coins today. Martial Art Hall. Zhao Yu sat alone in the spacious hall, but he hadn¡¯t used the virtual space for studying for a long time. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± After a while, there was a knock on the door. Yu Tie Jun walked in with a respectful expression. ¡°How¡¯s the situation going?!¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. ¡°These days, I have recruited quite a few people¡­¡± ¡°ording to the information they¡¯ve gathered, the zero-tier area earns at least 100,000 zero coins per day from hunting¡­¡± One hundred thousand could indeed bnce out his daily consumption. The problem was that after these people received the zero coins, they didn¡¯t hand them over directly to him. Instead, they kept them in hand, waiting to umte enough value to be third-ss or second-ss citizens before turning them in.. Chapter 637: Promotion (2) Chapter 637: Promotion (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu had to think of a way to make the people in the inner circle pay up the zero coins as soon as they obtained them. ¡°First of all, how¡¯s the situation with our bank?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°There¡¯s basically no transaction at all. People rarely neither deposit nor withdraw any¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun didn¡¯t understand Zhao Yu¡¯s purpose for setting up a bank after all. No one would exchange zero coins for their Southern coin paper money here. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we need to abandon the paper money now. Don¡¯t use paper money anymore, we will use FACE Recognition!¡± ¡°Use 3D printing technology to make these things. Make a payment system and give out the terminal equipment for free.¡± Zhao Yu directly instructed Yu Tie Jun. ¡°In addition, registered citizens don¡¯t ept zero coins directly. They only ept bank transfers. If they want to pay, they have to go to the bank to exchange for digital currency first¡­¡± There were many technologies in the real world that could be produced using 3D printing in the camp. However, no one had been willing to do it before. After all, everyone¡¯s focus was on increasing their strength and wanted to advanced into Tier 1 camp as soon as possible. ¡°Also, doesn¡¯t our camp have a local areawork? Produce a batch of smart phones. They¡¯ll be given to fourth-ss citizens for free so the device will be bound to personal information, bank ounts, transaction payment codes, and so on¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But¡­These things must cost a lot, right?!¡± Yu Tie Jun was shocked for just imaging the cost for this operation. Zhao Yu thought about it and agreed. There was no reason to give things to others for free. ¡°This is simple. We¡¯ll make some entertainment apps within our phone. The kind that can be recharged¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun suddenly realized that he had returned to the time when he was addicted to the Inte world back in university period. ¡°I understand, I understand how is going to work out now.¡± Yu Tie Jun said excitedly,¡± Leave this to me. There¡¯s absolutely no problem. I¡¯ll definitely squeeze all the money out of their pockets!¡± ¡°As for the bank¡¯s money. Add some interest. One point for the current ount. Ten points for the fixed ount every month. The interest will be paid monthly¡­¡± It was impossible for him to stay here for long. As long as he had enough money to learn the martial art technique, it did not matter if the bank closed down or anything else. ¡°In addition, let Xiao Xiao Long act as a robber and rob the inner circle a few times. This will create an atmosphere where there is a risk of the zero coins being snatched away¡­¡± As early as three days ago, when Yu Tie Jun secretly reported about the situation of his former ssmates. Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter, but Yu Tie Jun did investigate it in private. In the end, he realized that there were about 300 people still remained in the camp to get close to Zhao Yu. Even though they were ostracized due to the previous event caused by Zhao Yu, they did not say anything bad about Zhao Yu. As a result, the temporary team that had been expanding in the office hall over the past few days had basically recruited people from the academic faction. This action did not attract the attention of others. After all, in the eyes of others, recruiting those people was purely for Pan Yi Ting¡¯s sake. Pan Yi Ting was the woman who had be the master of the camp. It was reasonable for her to take care of her old friends. To Zhao Yu, letting Xiao Xiao Long advance into first tier was just a matter of a single word. However, if he did this, it would easily break the rules and cause misunderstandings. Therefore, even Xiao Xiao Long did not know that the owner of the camp was actually Zhao Yu. He had thought that he was only able to work for the people in the camp because of Pan Yi Ting. ¡± Is there anything else?!¡± Zhao Yu saw that Tie Jun had not left for a long time. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re already at the peak of low level of first tier. You¡¯re going to try to advance to intermediate level by tomorrow?!¡± he said nervously. ¡°That¡¯s right. What about it?!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He did not hide this matter. Instead, he wanted to publicize it internally and let these people see his potential and progress. ¡°If you need me, I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water to help you. Please! Let me fight along with you too!¡± Yu Tie Jun immediately knelt down. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but with your current strength. Challenge Tier 1 zone medium level monster!? Forget it!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled. Before Zhao Yu left, he understood that this guy was probably worried that his investment would fail if he died. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m 100% could breakthrough and return safely!¡± He shook his head and continued. After eating this reassurance, Yu Tie Jun left with satisfaction. This statement is not false. In the past few days, as Zhao Yu¡¯s progress bar has been increasing steadily, his strength has be extremely formidable. Even Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting, the two of them, find themselves unable to be of much help along his side. Now, he can single-handedly take on dozens of first tier normal monsters, or event five first tier Elite level monsters without a scratch. As for Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting, they can only barely hold back two normal ss monsters, and their assistance is minimal to Zhao Yu to deal with elite. These days, Zhao Yu has been handling them with ease, effortlessly. The only time he got heavily injured was when he encountered amander level monster. It cost him an arm, but he managed to kill it. The effect was obvious as well. Killing a first-tiermander level monster directly provided him with a 5% progress boost, allowing him to climb to 100% progress of the low level first-tier. Currently, all he needs to do is hunt down any first-tier middle level first tier monster to advance to the first-tier intermediate level. For others, this is the most difficult part. Because you don¡¯t know if the monster you encounter is a first-tier intermediate or a first-tier high level. Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to encounter a first-tier intermediate level monster, you can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s a normal monster, an elite monster, or even amander monster.. Chapter 638: Promotion (3) Chapter 638: Promotion (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even a few low level Tier 1 peak fighter would need to team up against an Intermediate Tier 1 normal monster, let alone an Elite or even a Commander monster. It was only achievable because Zhao Yu had the Super Brain that he could determine the level and tracks of the monsters in advance that he could hunt selectively. The next day. At the north gate of the camp. ¡°You really don¡¯t want us to follow you?¡± Ji Wu Shuang asked worriedly. Beside her were Pan Yi Ting, Hao Yu Wei, and the others. They also knew that today was the day that would decide the fate of the camp. As long as Zhao Yu sessfully advanced to mid-level first tier, it would be considered that he hadpletely widened the distance between him and the other fighters. There was a huge gap between the peak of the low level and the intermediate level. Without the help of a high-level first tier fighter, the death rate of a single low level person who wanted to advance to the Intermediate level was as high as 95%. Hao Yu Wei had provided this data based on the situation when Li Tian Ba was the only one tried to advance by himself before he decided to form a group to assist him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it alone!¡± Zhao Yu smiled andforted Ji Wu Shuang. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to die. To me, killing a Intermediate Monster is not dangerous. The only thing that¡¯s slightly troublesome is finding them¡­¡± With that, Zhao Yu waved his hand and left the camp under everyone¡¯s gaze. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Not long after he left, Yu Tie Jun rushed over. ¡°This is bad! Where¡¯s Leader Zhao Yu?¡± Hao Yu Wei had a bad feeling when she saw him rushed in panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so flustered?! Yu Tie Jun looked around and did not find Zhao Yu. He knew that Zhao Yu had already left. He could not help but feel a little bitter. He shook his head and deliver his message, ¡°Someone has already sessfully promoted a threshold level enhancer to be an ultimate fighter. He is applying for the promotion to advance into low level first tier fighter. ¡°What?! That¡¯s is impossible!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Who is it actually?!¡± ¡°Li Hu!¡± ¡°He has arrived in the square. He should be here soon. What should we do then?!¡± Hao Yu Wei was also panicking. She didn¡¯t expect such a big thing to happen in the camp right after Zhao Yu left. He couldn¡¯t help but asked Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang. ¡°What should we do?¡± At this moment, Pan Yi Ting could not make up her mind as well. Ji Wushuang hesitated slightly, but quickly affirmed, ¡°Let him advance!¡± ¡°But what if¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if.¡¯ I believe in Zhao Yu!¡± With Ji Wu Shuang so determined, the tense expressions of the others rxed slightly. ¡ö¡¯Hao yu Wei, you guys should temporarily stay away from the fourth floor for a while and don¡¯t ever shows yourself before I inform you all¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Hao Yu Wei nodded. They were well aware of their own situation. If someone like Li Hu took a liking to them, it could lead to problems. If Li Tian Ba were still around, she wouldn¡¯t care about these things. There were plenty of first-tier guarded her and her sister back in the day. But now, with Zhao Yu being the strongest and might left for days to advance into the first-tier intermediate level, there might be people taking risk to rebel. ¡°Ting Ting, the mask and costume I had someone make for me, are they still with you?!¡± ¡°I still have it! It was in my room!¡± Pan Yi Ting quickly rushed to her own room. These days, they had been thinking about how to deal with others after they advanced into first tier. After much consideration, avoid and prevent troubles were their priority. So, they specially made a set of windbreaker uniforms and custom masks. On one hand, to conceal their true identities, and on the other hand, to create a sense of mystery. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°From now on, both of us must wear that uniform and mask when entering or leaving the camp¡­¡± After giving out these instructions, she turned to Yue Tie Jun, ¡°You should go back quickly and inform them that if anyone meets the promotion conditions, just take them directly to the strengthening area¡­¡± ¡°ording to the previous design, wait until the people inside the strengthening area have set up before letting anyone in!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Normally, it only cost one hundred coins to advance to the first tier, but they had charged to ten thousand coins, so this matter naturally be slowed down. ¡°Also, the arrangement of the North Gate Hall should be started¡­ With someone as the backbone to arrange the work, Yue Tie Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away. On the square. Li Hu stood proudly in the center of the crowd, epting blessings from all directions. Among the five hundred ultimate fighters in the inner circle, he was currently the fastest toplete the promotion conditions, being the first one to advance into Tier 1 zone soon. However, he didn¡¯t rush to enter for promotion. Instead, he deliberately stayed in the square, letting the news spread. This was his extraordinary aspect. The promotion to the first tier within the camp was quite mysterious. From being closed off to now being fully open, it made them all suspicious of what was going on. Now, he was the first one eligible for promotion. If he went in quietly, perhaps even if he died, no one would know. Therefore, he deliberately made the news spread widely as known by everyone, so even if there were any hidden intentions within the camp, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him in public. Unless their actions were meant to mock the inner circle, but that possibility was slim. Even if the camp wanted to y tricks, they had to wait until the stage was set. For him, smoothly advancing to the first tier was the most important thing. As the news spread, after just an hour, arge group of ultimate fighter who were hunting outside returned.. Chapter 639: Promotion (4) Chapter 639: Promotion (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This included other four overlords, each of them was panting heavily, obviously rushing crazily after hearing the news. ¡°Li Hu, you really made it?!¡± He Yun¡¯s face flushed red, somewhat unbelievingly asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Hu tilted his nose up, with full of arrogant look andughed heartily. With hisughter, the members of the Tiger Howl Gang also became full of pride. Others looked on, but only with envy. For a while, the Tiger Howl Gang¡¯s reputation was at its peak. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?!¡± He Yun asked Li Hu. ¡°Haha, I, Li Hu, am the first to meet the conditions. Naturally, there should be some sense of ceremony. Am I not the first one to be promoted to the first tier in our inner circle in the past six months?! Li Hu naturally couldn¡¯t say that he was afraid of being secretly eliminated by people in the camp. With the expression of disdain on his face, many people believed it, thinking that Li Hu was just showing off. Seeing that the timing was right, Li Hu stood up and announced, ¡°Haha, since that¡¯s the case, then please witness my promotion to the first tier together!¡± After saying that, he led the way towards the camp. Although others were unwilling to y a supporting role, the matter of promotion to the first tier was significant, so they followed suit. From afar, it seemed as if Li Hu had be the leader of the crowd. He Yun and others felt both angry and annoyed. After so many days, Li Hu unexpectedly stole the limelight again. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Hu, apanied by the newly promoted ultimate fighter under him, headed towards the second-ss citizen application office. The staff did some checking and verification to confirm that the people who came with Li Hu were the threshold level enhancer he had registered in the beginning and then tested them with detectors. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± He Yun and others behind were still holding onto a glimmer of hope, but now it was shattered. This man registered under Li Hu had indeed advanced from the threshold level to be an ultimate fighters. It had only been five days¡­ ¡°Am I a second-ss citizen now?!¡± After sessfully passed all the process, Li Hu couldn¡¯t wait any longer to ask for the result. ¡°Yes, congrattions, you have be a second-ss citizen of our Southern Camp!¡± The staff said it with a slight smile. Li Hu took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, tremblingly asked, ¡°Can I be promoted to the first tier now?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The staff nodded, ¡°Please follow me!¡¯ Under the gaze of everyone, Li Hu followed the staff to the far right of the hall, where there was a mysterious passage. Only when the backs of the two disappeared did the crowd move their gaze away. ¡°What are you guys been doing?!¡± He Yun looked at Xie Zheng and the others with someints.¡± Now, the first ce has been snatched by someone else, and it¡¯s Li Hu¡­¡± ¡°One step ahead, one step ahead. Li Hu always one step ahead of us. How can we surpass him in the future? It¡¯ll be difficult to even catch up from today onwards!¡± Not only Xie Zheng and the others from Wang Feng Valley had ugly expressions on their faces. Almost all the ultimate fighters from the other four factions had ugly expressions on their faces as well. They all had the same thoughts as Xie Zheng and divided the team into groups of five or six. However, no one had expected that Li Hu would have the courage to mobilize the entire Tiger Howl Gang to help him advance first. What were the other members of Tiger Howl Gang thinking? Are they all puppets? ¡°Boss, we didn¡¯t expect this happened so soon either¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if Li Hu can sessfully advance to the next level¡­¡± Xie Zheng said bitterly. ¡°If he really did advances into first tier, then we will have to readjust our hunting mode and help you advance as soon as possible¡­ He Yun was delighted, but his expression remained calm. ¡°We have to do this right away after witnessed Li Hu¡¯s result. Otherwise, we will be controlled by others if we fall behind.¡± ¡°Of course, for us, it¡¯s not bad to have more people advance into first tier¡­¡± ¡± Therefore, we might as well make a ranking order. Everyone will be promoted ording to their contribution points¡­¡± -This is possible!¡± Xie Zheng thought that with his prestige, he would either be the second or the third, so he naturally agreed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Following that, the higher-ups of the four major forces discussed in low voices. The previously stagnant n of promoting one person to the next level with concentrated efforts of whole group was rekindled by the imminent promotion of Li Hu, and swiftly passed. Before this, they had harbored thoughts of surpassing their own leader and taking control. But now, it became crucial to ensure that someone from their own group remained in the top tier. Before they had enough prestige, the natural choice for the first person to be promoted could only be the leaders of various factions. This left some ambitious individuals deeply regretful, and they grew to hate Li Hu even more. Half an hourter, Li Hu emerged from the right passage with a joyful expression on his face. Everyone immediately shifted their attention to him. Seeing his expression, despite their suspicions, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Li Hu, did you seed?!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Suppressing his excitement, Li Hu grinned, ¡°I am now at the first tier too!¡± ¡°Everyone, I hope you will strive to promote to the next level soon!¡± These words immediately ignited hope in many people. When the camp opened the promotion channel, they were excited but still held some doubts about it. But now, with Li HU¡¯S sessful promotion, those doubts werepletely dispelled. Li Hu didn¡¯t linger with the crowd much, only exchanged a few words with the members of the Tiger Howl Gang, then hastily left the hall and headed towards the north passage.. Chapter 640: Promotion (5) Chapter 640: Promotion (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Tier 1 zone first. You guys follow the n we set and advance to firs tier as soon as possible. I will need you all to once again to hunt as a group¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the bystanders were somewhat puzzled. Li Hu had waited for more than an hour in the square just to show off. Now that he had advanced, why did he leave so soon? He Yun looked at Li Hu¡¯s back and his abnormal behavior. He thought to himself and vaguely guessed the purpose of Li Hu¡¯s previous actions. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. After Li Hu left, all the four major forces also left in a hurry. The difference was that Li Hu went to the north gate of the camp, while they left through the south gate. After returning to the Tier 0 region, all the ultimate fighters seemed to have been injected with stimnts. They ran wildly into the wilderness to hunt. Meanwhile, in the square, the news of Li Hu¡¯s sessful advancement and his journey to the Tier 1 region spread, causing the entire ce to be in an uproar. As a result, many people had a surge of hope. They formed teams everywhere, wanting to pull people out to hunt. ¡®¡öNormally, when we don¡¯t need Intermediate level Tier 1 normal monsters, they¡¯re everywhere. But when we need them, why aren¡¯t any left?!¡± In the wilderness, Zhao Yu wandered around with a distressed expression. After a few hours, he had encountered a mid level first tiermander level monster and its gang. He had tried to fight it, but the result was that he had fled in injury. With his current strength, it should be more than enough for him to deal with a mid-level tier 1 normal monster and capable to face the elite level. Yet, it was still too soon and too difficult for him to deal with amander monster. In his vision, a few low-level Tier 1 monsters would asionally appear. But now, his strength had already reached the peak of low level first tier. If he continued to hunt these monsters, other than coin and technology point. In term of his strength, it would no longer increase. When ever encountered these low level first tier monsters, he simply detoured around, not bothering to deal with them. ¡°Hmm?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s footsteps halted, and in his line of sight, he spotted a human figure. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Li Hu?!¡± He was somewhat astonished to see Li Hu in the Tier 1 area. Immediately, his Super Brain vision showed that Li Hu¡¯s strength had reached the first tier low level, with the progress bar at 1%. ¡°He¡¯s been promoted to the first tier?!¡± Zhao Yu scratched his nose, quickly understanding the situation. It seemed that shortly after he left, someone reported that Li Hu has fulfilled the requirement and ready to be promoted to the first tier. It must be Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s decision, he was promoted. ¡°Thank goodness for Ji Wu Shuang. Otherwise, if it were someone else, they might not have dared to let Li Hu be promoted¡­¡± ¡°In that case, it would expose the situation of the camp, and it would also cut off my channel to obtain zero coins¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he left Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting in the camp at the right time. Otherwise, if it were Hao Yu Wei that making the final decision, she might not have had the guts to let Li Hu be promoted into first tier. ¡°Judging from his appearance, he¡¯s fleeing for his life!¡± In Zhao Yu¡¯s line of sight, Li Hu looked quite exhausted, even his left shoulder was broken and missing his right arm. Just as he was about to bypass Li Hu, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°What a stroke of luck!¡± Zhao Yu was ecstatic. The monster chasing Li Hu at this moment happened to be an mid level normal monster. Zhao Yu quickly turn over then took out a set of uniforms from his storage space. It was a set of uniforms resembling a trench coat, all ck with scattered red clouds printed on it. It was based on the costume designs he had seen in some anime back on Earth. Next, Zhao Yu took out a white mask shaped like a fox and put it on his face. After doing all this, he chased after Li Hu in the direction he was fleeing. ¡°This is terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Can anyone save me?!¡± Li Hu ran frantically while constantly praying in his heart. He never expected that just an hour ago, he was still the object of envy for everyone. But after leaving the camp and reaching the first tier area, he ended up in such a miserable state. Proceeding cautiously upon reaching the Tier 1 area, Li Hu made careful progress. Fortunately, luck was on his side. In the first half hour, he basically didn¡¯t encounter any monsters. After another half an hour, he encountered a seemingly weak and pig-headed monster. After some observation, he decided this was his target and rushed up to fight the monster. The result was that after just one encounter, he had his arm bitten off by the pig-headed monster. Terrified, Li Hu immediately began to flee for his life. The good news was that the pig-headed monster didn¡¯t seem smart. It only knew how to charge forward, giving Li Hu a chance to dodge. That was why he could hold on for so long. The bad news was that he had already lost his way after being chased by the pig-headed monster. He did not know the direction to the camp. just as Li Hu was terrified by the power of the first tier monsters, something even more shocking happened. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The pig-headed monster that had bitten off his arm with a casual attack had its head cut off by a toad that was only half a meter tall. If someone told him that he could use his tongue to make a kill, Li Hu would not believe it. But the moment he saw a toad pierce through the pig-headed monster¡¯s head with its tongue, Li Hupletely copsed. This is the Tier 1 region? This was simply purgatory, and terrifying creatures were everywhere. What frightened him even more was that the toad monster was after him now. Moreover, its speed was far faster than the pig-headed monster. It could basically cover a distance of dozens of to meters with a single leap. The distance between the man and the beast also rapidly closed. ¡°Am I going to die here?¡± Li Hu cried out in his heart. At this moment, a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of him, giving Li Hu a fright. It had a ck and red body with a white fox face. It was another terrifying creature¡­ Li Hu was in despair. In a daze, he tripped over a tree root and flew out like a dog eating sh * t. It happened tond right in front of the White Fox Demon. A fresh meat to their doorstep¡­ Just as Li Hu was about to recover from the shock, the image of him peeking at the auntie next door bathing shed through his mind. The white fox demon in front of him flew towards the toad behind him. What was going on? Li Hu turned around to witness the fight. In the next second, something shocking happened. In his eyes, the insufferably arrogant and extremely terrifying toad monster was actually beheaded in an instant when it was tricked by the after image created from the white fox demon. As the white light flew up and a Tier 1 coin fell, Li Hu came to a realization. ¡°Is that a sword?¡± That so-called White Fox monster was actually a person! ¡°Oh My God¡­¡± ¡°I survived¡­¡± ¡°I survived!¡± Li Hu cried tears of joy as he knelt on the ground. There had never been a moment like this where he felt both joy and sorrow at the same time, and he felt good to be alive right now. The ups and downs of life came too quickly, making him feel like a person with schizophrenia. A human voice slowly sounded from under the white fox mask. ¡°Which camp are you from?!¡± Chapter 641: Li Hu’s Conjecture Chapter 641: Li Hu¡¯s Conjecture Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m a new fighter just advanced into first tier¡­¡± Li Hu hurriedly replied, his attitude very respectful. This was the first time he had met someone who seemed to be in the upper echelons of the camp after bing one of them. When he arrived at the north gate hall, he didn¡¯t meet anyone. There was only a sign that briefly exined the situation of the Tier 1 zone. It also mentioned the situation of monsters living together in Tier 1, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Who knew that he would encounter such incident and almost die here? ¡°Are you alone?¡± Zhao Yu pretended it was their first time. He looked left and right as if Li Hu was an unfamiliar figure to him. Li Hu was deep into though for a moment and want to question Zhao Yu as well, ¡°Aren¡¯t you alone too?¡± However, he did not dare to express it and let the though slip away. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the first to advance to Tier 1 among the ultimate fighter from Tier o¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu came to a sudden realization and immediatelyughed softly.¡± You dare toe out alone? You¡¯re quite bold. Go back. Recruit someone simr to your strength, only thene out together¡­¡± Li Hu was slightly disappointed. He thought that this big shot would be able to guide him, but now it seemed that it was just an extravagant hope. ¡°Um, Senior, how should I address you?!¡± Li Hu asked nervously. Because he didn¡¯t know the preferences of the person in front of him, he didn¡¯t dare to act to close to him. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Just forget it. You are not in the ce to know my name yet!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Hu felt embarrassed right away. ¡°To me, saving you is just a convenience. Survival is the priority for anyone here. I am not gonna be your teacher or guidance.¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. ¡°Wait until you are able to survive alone¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Yu paused and then shook his head in a self-deprecating manner.¡± Let¡¯s talk about it when you reach the peak stage of low level first tier!¡± Soon, he picked up the first-tier coins on the ground and turned around to walk towards the camp. Li Hu immediately understood. The masked man was at least at the high level of first tier, or even stronger. It was normal for the other party refuse to get close to him. After all, in the other party¡¯s eyes, a beginner like him usually want to take advantage of them. ¡°Senior, are you going back to the camp?¡± Li Hu hesitated for a moment, but still followed behind. ¡°May I follow you?¡± Zhao Yu never responded to Li Hu. As it seemed to have lost interest and floated in a direction. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon seeing this, Li Hu gritted his teeth and chased after him. He had lost his way now and didn¡¯t even know which direction back to the camp. It was difficult enough to encounter a savior. If he didn¡¯t chase after him, what else could he do? Fortunately, what slightly relieved him was Zhao Yu ahead seemed willing to apany him for a while, and his pace wasn t fast. The two of them, one in front and one behind, soon crossed dozens of kilometers until they returned to the camp. ¡°We¡¯re back¡­¡± Tears welled up in Li Hu¡¯s eyes as he looked at the empty main hall of the North Gate, his sorry status was showing the appearance of having narrowly escaped death. Watching the White Fox senior fighter about to step upstairs, Li Hu hesitated slightly but still shouted loudly: ¡°Senior, Li Hu will always remember your life-saving grace, and if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely¡­¡± ¡°All right!¡± Zhao Yu turned around, nced at Li Hu, ¡°So how are you going to repay me?!¡± ¡°L¡­I am¡­.¡± Li Hu felt embarrassed immediately. He thought he could at least do something for his savior but with his current situation, he could only think of pleasure him as his servant. ¡°Wait until you can survive alone before making any promise!¡± After saying this, he seemed to remember something else, and continued, ¡°The third floor is where I live. Tell the neers behind you not to make any noise when they go up there. Others seniors don¡¯t have my good temper¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Loud and clear! SENIOR!!¡± Li Hu respectfully bowed until Zhao Yu disappeared into the stairwell, then slowly got up. He looked in the direction of upstairs, a hint of longing shing in his eyes. When would he be able to be a powerful fighter like this White Fox Senior? However, what puzzled him a little was why is he wearing a mask all this time?! And that strange outfit, which seemed like some kind of uniform for a certain gang. Li Hu recalled that near the south gate of the camp hall, he didn¡¯t seem to see anyone else wearing such uniforms. With this in mind, he decided to go back and ask. At least the staff over there were easier to talk to. But as soon as he entered the corridor, Li Hu noticed his sorry state. Not only was one of his arms missing, but his body was also covered in bloodstains, as if he had encountered something terrifying. Then, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a piece of parchment. ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s still here¡­¡± Li Hu was extremely grateful. This was a handbook given to him by a staff member when he was promoted to the first tier. It contained some taboos and maps of the camp. [1. Don¡¯t go to the third floor unless necessary. Stay on the second floor for amodation. If you encounter someoneing down from the fourth floor, be sure to bow and not look directly at them, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences¡­] [2. Before being promoted to first-ss citizens, your activity area is limited to the first floor. If you want to live on the second floor, you need to pay amodation fees at the first-floor lodging department. If you go upstairs without permission, you¡¯ll bear the consequences¡­] [3. When encountering people in strange clothes, be careful with your words and actions¡­] ¡°Strange clothes, does it mean people like the White Fox Senior just now?¡± When he first got the manual, he just nced through it casually without reading it carefully. Now it seemed that he had to study it carefully to prevent offending any high ups and not even knowing how he died. Soon, after reading the instructions, Li Hu flipped to the other side of the map and quickly found the location of the treatment room.. Chapter 642: Li Hu’s Conjecture (2) Chapter 642: Li Hu¡¯s Conjecture (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After walking a few rounds along the north corridor, he sessfully arrived at the treatment room. A momentter, Li Hu walked out of the treatment room. His missing arm had been restored. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s return to the south gate hall¡­¡± He proceeded cautiously and soon passed through many corridors before arriving at the south gate hall. When he returned to this ce and saw the noisy scene, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. in his eyes, the camp was strange. The north gate was gloomy and there was not even a person to be seen. It was extremely quiet. At the south gate, there was a huge crowd. It was very lively. ¡°Li Hu is back!¡± Someone who was doing business in the lobby shout out to the crowd when he saw Li Hu. immediately, many people looked over. When they realized that it was Li Hu, they could not help but came up excited to listen to his news. This was the first person to reach first tier and went into Tier 1 zone hours ago. Thus, the only advanced fighter in their Tier 0 zone. From the looks of Li Hu, the Tier 1 zone must not be too tough for a newbie. Among these people, there were naturally spies left behind by the five major forces. Li Hu had already thought of this. He shouted at one of them,¡±Hei Zi, go back and report to Second Brother to speed up the progress. Come in and help me as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡± Aye! Boss!¡± Hei Zi looked at the bloodstains on Li Hu¡¯s body and said in surprise,¡± Boss, did you go out hunting just now?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I just went out and massacred two monsters. My strength has increased again¡­¡± Li Huughed. He said it unintentionally, but it sounded intentional. Not far away, Yu Tie Jun¡¯s heart was trembling. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He didn¡¯t expect Li Hu to be so brave. He had just advanced to first tier, but he had already hunted two monsters! No, I have to tell Lord Zhao Yu. Thinking of this, he left without leaving a trace. After Li Hu publicly announced his return, he discreetly found the staff member who had promoted him before, handed him a cigarette, and engaged in a brief conversation before getting to the point. ¡°Brother, I just went on a trip to the wilderness and almost died out there.¡± ¡°Do our camp has any tradition of senior mentoring juniors to improve their strength like what we did for the threshold level enhancer?¡± ¡°Are you saying the stronger individuals guiding weaker ones to enhance their abilities to survive in Tier 1 zone?!¡± This staff member, named Huang Zhe, in his twenties, had the appearance of a honest and sincere person. ¡°We didn¡¯t have that before, but I heard there are reforms happening now. It seems they¡¯re nning to introduce a contribution system¡­ ¡°A contribution system?!¡± Li Hu quickly asked for details. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this¡­¡± Huang Zhe smiled, ¡°Even promoting you to the next tier happened only recently¡­¡± Thinking for a moment, Li Hu took out a bag of coins he had obtained from his subordinates and discreetly slipped them into Huang Zhe¡¯s pocket. ¡°Brother Huang! Could you give me some extra information?¡± Feeling the coins in his pocket, Huang Zhe considered them secondary; he didn¡¯t need this stuff. However, he was quite satisfied with Li Hu¡¯s attitude. He pretended to ponder for a while, nced around to ensure no one was paying attention, then whispered. ¡°The contribution system is said to be designed for strong individuals to mentor the weak ones¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s currently stagnant because the benefits it can bring to those stronger individuals are limited. ¡°Think about this, the coins you are holding now basically no use to them, and the Tier One coins aren¡¯t something weaklings like you can obtain¡­¡± Li Hu understood. Even for himself, it would be impossible to selflessly cultivate a group of people from normal being to threshold-level and let alone to ultimate fighter level. The same applied to the Tier 1 fighter in the camp as well. ¡°So, how¡¯s the progress going?¡± Li Hu asked anxiously. After all, this concerned him. If the higher-ups deemed it unnecessary, it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said to be not going smoothly!¡± Huang Zhe shook his head, reverting to his previous state, seeming to have no more insider information to reveal. Li Hu was also tactful, calling Huang Zhe respectfully and thanking him repeatedly. Unfortunately, Huang Zhe didn¡¯t seem to know much, and no matter how hard Li Hu tried, he couldn¡¯t extract any useful information. Li Hu didn¡¯t force it and politely bidding his farewell. Near the hall, he spotted a familiar figure, their second-inmand of the Tiger Howl Gang. At this moment, he has alsopleted the task of applying for promotion. The hall once again buzzed with activity. No one could have imagined that the Tiger Howl Gang would be so formidable. The first and second individuals to be promoted to the first tier were both from their group. The Tiger Roar Gang had many strong individuals, so it was not feasible for dozens of people to surround a threshold-level individual. It would waste too muchbat power. They actually operated in groups of five or six for hunting. However, unlike other gangs, the group of five or six was on capturing mission instead of hunting down the monster, they wouldn¡¯t kill themander level monster, but would instead weaken it and maim it, waiting for the threshold-level individual under Li Hu¡¯smand toe and finish it off. At the same time, the group calcted the distance of the monster territories, they were simultaneously supporting three threshold-level individuals for promotion at the same time. Since Li Hu¡¯s side upied the best resources, he was the first to be promoted. The Tiger Roar Gang¡¯s second-inmand had the next best resources, which allowed him to be promoted within six hours after Li Hu. ¡°Big brother!¡± The second-inmand of the Tiger Roar Gang was named Li Xiang, Li Hu¡¯s cousin, who earned Li Hu¡¯s trust. However, in order to consider the overall situation, after swearing brotherhood with everyone, Li Hu and Li Xiang didn¡¯t address each other as cousins, but rather used the title of brotherhood.. Chapter 643: Li Hu’s Conjecture (3) Chapter 643: Li Hu¡¯s Conjecture (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Second brother, go and advance into first tier first. I will wit for you around here. Come and find me in a while¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Xiang had been a little nervous before, but after seeing Li Hue back safe and sound, he waspletely relieved. Half an hourter, Li Xiang found Li Hu at the side of the corridor. The two of them spent a lot of money to open a private martial arts practice room. It was the safest ce to talk. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why are you acting so mysterious?!¡± Li Xiang was a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand why they had to spend so much to talk in a martial arts practice room. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re smart. I¡¯ll tell you about my experience. Help me analyze it¡­¡± Li Hu went straight to the point and told him everything he had learned from Huang Zhe, including how he had almost died during the hunting, how he had been saved by the White Fox Mask, and all the details he learned from the booklet. It was only then that Li Xiang realized in shock that the Tier 1 region was not as easy as they had imagined. It was even more terrifying than the Tier 0 region. Their understanding and experience in Tier 0 might not work out in Tier 1 any longer. Just the fact that the monsters lived together without a fixed territory was enough to make people tremble in fear. After all, in the Tier 0 area, as long as you didn¡¯t go to the monster territory, the monsters wouldn¡¯te looking for trouble. However, in the Tier 1 area, as long as you entered the wilderness, you would encounter all types of monsters. Moreover, the monsters they encountered werepletely random. It was possible that they would encounter a low level or intermediate level Tier 1 monster. The worst will be a high-level Tier 1 monster without consider their ss in hand first. After a brief discussion, the two of them came to a consensus. They believed that the pig-headed monster that Li Hu encountered was probably a normal but intermediate level monster, and the toad monster that he encountered was probably intermediate or high level normal monster as they were alone. From this, it could be deduced that the White Fox Masked Boss was at least an intermediate level first tier fighter, and he was one of the best among the fighters in the camp. ¡± In addition, the White Fox Boss only lives on the third floor, but this building has four floors!¡± ¡°The fourth floor might be where Li Tian Ba and his women live¡­¡± Li Xiang was confused.¡± Didn¡¯t they say that Li Tian Ba has leave to Tier 2 region?!¡± ¡°Either Li Tian Ba has left or he hasn¡¯t. No matter what, he¡¯s about to leave¡­¡± ¡°The other thing is the contribution system, or this citizenship system¡­¡± Li Hu scratched his head. ¡°No matter how one looks at it, it seems like they want to nurture a group of people¡­¡± ¡°If it was Li Tian Ba, he would have been groomed half a year ago if he had such thoughts. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I think that the current owner of the camp is not Li Tian Ba. The real Li Tian Ba has already left¡­¡± ¡°The current master might want to nurture a group of trusted aides¡­¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s very likely!¡± Li Xiang nodded. ¡°The person who is currently living on the fourth floor and managing the camp might be Li Tian Ba¡¯s trusted subordinate¡­¡± ¡°The third floor is for the experts¡­¡± ¡°Think about it from another perspective¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s assume that I¡¯m Li Tian Ba. I¡¯ve been ruling this ce for more than half a year, and I have a group of powerful experts under me¡­¡± ¡°Now, I want to go to the Tier 2 camp¡­¡± ¡± Because I don¡¯t know the situation in the Tier 2 region just like we have no idea about Tier 1 region. Or rather, thepetition in the Tier 2 campsite is even more intense. My force is only a minor force there, but I¡¯m not willing to ept it¡­¡± ¡± I, Li Tian Ba, am a figure who has dominated region 1 and 0. How can I be under someone else?!¡± ¡± Therefore, I decided to reform the existing Tier 1 camp and leave behind my trusted aides who have been around for a long time. ording to my thoughts, I will nurture arge number of talents to supplement my troops¡­¡± Li Xiang spoke as his eyes became brighter and brighter. It was as if this set of reasoning was the truth. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Li Hu excitedly eximed, ¡°ording to what Huang Zhe said, the discussion on the contribution system seems to have stalled at the meeting among the high-ups¡­¡± ¡°Consider the current citizen ranking system¡­¡± ¡°Promoting to second-ss citizenship, in other words, advancing into tier 1, requires helping a neer at the threshold level advance to be an ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°This is equivalent to promoting one of us, then cultivating another, constantly creating new ultimate fighter¡­.¡± ¡°But because the opening time was too fast, and the reform time was too short, the high-up haven¡¯t yet devised a way to mobilize manpower to help us newly promoted first tier fighter to improve our strength¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, outside the first-tier zones, in the wilderness, we encounter monsters of all levels and ss which means that for those fighter in the middle-level tier, it¡¯s very likely they¡¯ll encounter monsters much stronger than them¡­¡± ¡°They bear the risks, yet it¡¯s Li Tian Ba who reaps the benefits, and those higher-ups are not willing!¡± In their view, nurturing these individuals would ultimately lead to loyalty to Li Tian Ba, but currently, the risk lies with some of the middle and high level fighter. Especially considering the current offerings within the camp, it seems there¡¯s nothing that can attract those existing first tier fighter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This contribution system is quite tricky!¡± Li Hu wore a troubled expression, ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s about how to get those existing middle and high level first tier fighter and high-ups of the camp to help us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, without sufficient benefits, why would they take risks?!¡± Li Xiang also sighed, feeling increasingly impressed with himself, thinking that he had deduced the entire situation of the camp based on just a bit of information. This greatly invigorated him, giving him a feeling of knowing all about the world without leaving his home, as if he alone possessed three-eighths of all the world¡¯s knowledge. ¡°This seems to be an unsolvable problem¡­¡± Li Xiang shook his head, ¡°Li Tian Ba is also a fool; if he had started this half a year earlier, even three or four months earlier, it wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­.¡± Chapter 644: Li Hu’s Conjecture (4) Chapter 644: Li Hu¡¯s Conjecture (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right. When Li Tian Ba was around, he had his prestige. It was possible for him to carry out such a reform. After all, he could bring about a promotion to anyone of them. That¡¯s why they were willing to follow him¡­¡± Li Hu did not forget that his Tiger Howl Gang was established because he was stronger than hispanions. Then, he would indicating that everyone would help him advance first. When he became stronger, it would be easier for him to pull the other brothers to his level. The final result was that he seeded, and even pulled together a group of loyal and reliable brothers. In his opinion, Li Tian Ba must have been stronger than everyone else in the beginning. If he had carried out this reform when the others were still fledgling, he might have seeded now. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for us to pledge our loyalty to that White Fox boss?!¡± Li Hu thought for a moment. The horror of the wilderness had already left him with a lingering fear and no sense of security. The only correct path was to cling onto someone¡¯s thigh. Li Xiang thought for a moment and shook his head.¡± It¡¯s unlikely!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that although Li Tian Ba left for the Tier 2 camp, he didn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°His existence means that all of us, including that White Fox boss who saved big brother will head to the Tier 2 camp as well¡­¡± ¡± If that White Fox boss or someone like him were to recruit people wantonly and go to the Tier 2 camp, what would Li Tian Ba think?!¡± ¡°Are we following him or Li Tian Ba?¡± ¡°I believe that no one would want to get into trouble!¡± Li Hu scratched his head.¡± That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Even if the White Fox boss is Li Tian Ba¡¯s subordinate, can¡¯t he recruit a trusted aide or something?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Li Xiang pondered and mentioned, ¡°The White Fox Boss you met in the wilderness acted alone right?¡± ¡°Not to mention his subordinate, if he really has a good brother, it¡¯s impossible for him not to bring him along, right?!¡± ¡°After all, one more person means one more hand for safety¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also the fact that the White Fox boss is powerful and can go out alone¡­¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why does he only stay on the third floor and not live on the fourth floor, which has a better environment?!¡± ¡°After all, ording to my deduction, Li Tian Ba should have already left¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have a chance?!¡± Li Hu said unwillingly. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. We still have to see what the higher-ups will do. If we can find a bnce point and let the contribution system work, we can still benefit from it¡­¡± ¡°If the current management is ipetent, this matter might drag on until we rely on our numbers and casualties to advance.¡± Li Xiang sighed. ¡°There is too little information. To us, the most important thing now is to wait for our brothers to arrive¡­¡± ¡°When we have more people, we¡¯ll go to the wilderness together. It¡¯ll be safer and easier for our hunt¡­¡± After Li Xiang heard about Li Hu¡¯s encounter, he temporarily extinguished the idea of going to the wilderness to test out his strength. He nned to wait for more people and go out together. That way, even if they encountered terrifying monsters, they would have a chance to escape. After all, when they encountered danger, they didn¡¯t need to run faster than the monster. They just needed to run faster than theirpanions. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have an advantage since we¡¯re the first batch to advance in to first tier¡­¡± he said after a moment of silence. ¡°We can create an illusion, pretending that hunting outside is not that dangerous, and create anxiety among the ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°Let He Yun and the others run into the wilderness as soon as they advance¡­¡± ¡°If they die, there will definitely be civil war. They will no longer have the ability topete with us in the future¡­¡± Li Huughed.¡± I¡¯ve thought of that as well. When I came back this time, I went to the treatment room to recover my arm. Then, I went back to the hall and made a big fuss.¡± He recounted how he bragged in the hall that he had hunted two monsters and his strength had increased greatly. Li Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel gratified when he heard that.¡± Good, big brother, you did well¡­¡± ¡°Next, the two of us will hide and observe near the north gate corridor to see their situation¡­¡± As for cooperation, they directly ruled it out. They had dozens, even hundreds of ultimate fighters in their own camp. Once these people sessfully advanced into first tier, they could cooperate just fine. Why bother dragging people from other quarters into it? ¡°Bad news, really bad news¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun rushed upstairs in a fluster, forgetting to salute, and hurriedly called out when he saw Hao Yu Wei and the others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Seeing him in such a panicked state, Hao Yu Wei immediately felt a sense of foreboding and quickly asked for the situation. ¡°Just now, Li Hu returned to the hall¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun said in a rush, ¡°He¡¯s covered in blood, iming he hunted two monsters outside, and his strength has greatly increased!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The women were shocked, some even fearful. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Hao Yu Wei especially looked at Pan Yi Ting, utterly puzzled. They were well aware of the situation in the wilderness. Even before the people from the zero-tier zone came in, they had attempted to go out, but the monsters were too terrifying, so they had given up altogether. And they had witnessed Pan Yi Ting returned with serious injuries time and time again. Let alone hunting two monsters at once, with Pan Yi Ting¡¯s efficiency back then, she couldn¡¯t even seed in hunting one monster in two days. As ultimate fighters themselves, could it be that women were truly inferior to men?! Were there some ws?! Hao Yu Wei felt a bit dazed.. She had previously thought Zhao Yu was quite unique, but now, could it be because he was a man? Chapter 645: Li Hu’s Conjecture (5) Chapter 645: Li Hu¡¯s Conjecture (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I heard it with my own ear. It¡¯s absolutely true. Li Hu said it himself!¡± Yu Tie Jun did not dare to hide anything. He told her everything he had heard and seen. ¡°Did you use any testing equipment to check?!!¡± Pan Yi Ting suddenly asked while the others were panicking. ¡°No!¡± Yu Tie Jun shook his head. Pan Yi Ting chuckled. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Hu could hunt two monsters alone. How could anyone be so lucky to encounter two low level normal monsters the moment they went out? After all, she had personally experienced the horror of monsters. On the other hand, Ji Wu Shuang did not feel much. After all, she had Zhao Yu¡¯s protection along the way and did not encounter any danger. ¡°HOW about this? Go down and find Li Hu. Ask him privately if he really hunted two. Tell him not to hide anything. Just say that one of the high-ups has taken a fancy to him¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting suggested. ¡°If he admits it, then use the equipment to test it. If he doesn¡¯t admit it, then ask for the reason!¡± Yu Tie Jun was stunned and hesitated.¡± I¡¯ll go¡­¡± What if he turns hostile?¡± Things were different now. When he was facing Li Hu and the others, he was at least at the first tier. No matter how strong those people were, they were only at the zero tier. Now, Li Hu was also at first tier as him. ording to the other party¡¯s state of advancement as an Ultimate Fighter, his abilities would definitely be stronger than his. After all, Pan Yi Ting had single-handedly defeated more than ten of them after she had advanced into first tier. Even Hao Yu Wei, who had reached the intermediate level was no match for Pan Yi Ting. From this, it could be seen that there was a huge difference between Tier 1 as advancing at the threshold level and advancing to Tier 1 from an Ultimate Fighter. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re representing the camp now. You have people above you, including Li Tian Ba and a bunch of high-level Fighter and even King yer experts!¡± Pan Yi Ting shouted. With her shout, Yu Tie Jun, who was originally a little flustered, calmed down a little. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have someone behind me. I¡¯m the camp owner¡¯s dog. I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun muttered to himself, trying to brainwash himself. He vividly portrayed the phrase ¡®strong on the outside but weak on the inside.¡¯ After a long while, Yu Tie Jun finally stopped nagging. He changed his face and returned to his usual cold and dignified appearance. He turned around and walked downstairs. ¡°Ting Ting, do you think Li Hu is just bragging?¡± Hao Yu Wei asked worriedly after he left. ¡°I can only say that the probability is very high!¡± -I¡¯ve been out hunting by myself few days.¡± Pan Yi Ting muttered.¡± He might be stronger than me by little but It¡¯s impossible for Li Hu to be much stronger than me after advancing to the first rank. Therefore, his situation must be simr to mine¡­¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s lucky this time and encounters two low level normal monsters, luck doesn¡¯te every time. If he thinks that the wilderness is nothing more than this and continues to venture deeper, the world will teach him a lesson¡­ Pan Yi Ting smiled. There was no reason for Li Hu to be so elegant now, even though she was in such a sorry state back then. Perhaps, after Li Hu went deeper, he might encounter a high-level monster and die on the spot. Yu Tie Jun returned to the first floor and searched around, but he did not find any trace of Li Hu. ording to the staff, he seemed to have gone to the north gate to hunt again. His heart tightened, but he still walked toward the north gate because of Pan Yi Ting¡¯s order. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want toe to the North Gate. Once he got out of here, he would have to face reality. There was an unforgettable psychological trauma in it. He walked along the corridor all the way to the north gate hall, but he didn¡¯t see Li Hu. Yu Tie Jun¡¯s heart gradually sank. just as he was about to go up and report, he thought about it and realized that perhaps Li Hu had gone to the Martial Arts Hall. Thus, he patiently followed the passageway to a few locations in the martial arts practice hall. There were already quite a number of people cultivating in the martial arts practice hall. They had all entered after it was opened. Naturally, the price was a hundred times more expensive than the original price. Normally, one zero coin per martial arts practice, but they charged a hundred. This price was the same as the price of the secret manuals sold by the five overlords in the inner circle. The difference was that the five overlords sold secret manuals that required one to learn on their own, but this ce was in the virtual space, so the efficiency was much higher. Therefore, even if the price was too coins, no one thought it was expensive. Instead, they were very willing toe and learn. Of course, the staff had paid the money to activate the equipment first, so the consumer will not able to see the actual price of the training hall. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After going around a few martial arts halls, he did not see Li Hu. Yu Tie Jun calmed down and returned to the south gate hall. He found the relevant staff in charge of the martial arts hall and asked for the name list to check who has enter the martial arts hall. When he saw that Li Hu had exchanged for the martial arts practice room for 200 coins, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He walked over and waited for a while before the door opened. Li Hu and Li Xiang were shocked the moment they saw Yu Tie Jun was standing outside the door. They thought that someone had heard their conversation. ¡°Commander Yu, why are you here?¡± Li Hu asked uneasily. Hearing Li Hu¡¯s weak voice and his guilty look, Yu Tie Jun regained his confidence. ¡°Li Hu, you really made me wait¡­¡± Hearing that Yu Tie Jun had speciallye to wait for him, Li Hu was extremely terrified. ¡°Commander Yu, please calm down. This is my second brother¡¯s first time around here. He wanted to see what the martial arts hall was, so I brought him here¡­¡± ¡®Forget it!¡± Chapter 646: Li Hu’s Conjecture (6) Chapter 646: Li Hu¡¯s Conjecture (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I heard that you hunted two monsters outside?!¡± Yu Tie Jun¡¯s face turned slightly better after hearing the exnation. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Hu was stunned for a moment and felt uneasy.¡± Is there a problem?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Newbies strong like you are still rtively rare. Someone from above asked me to check if you really hunted two monsters¡­¡± Hiss! Li Hu took a deep breath and sweat poured down his face. He did not expect that the higher-ups would find out about his act for the other four factions. Moreover, from what Yu Tie Jun said, the higher-ups seemed to think highly of his talent, so they sent someone over to ask. What should he do? Li Hu had never had a moment like today where his brain was working at full speed. Yes or no? At the same time, Yu Tie Jun also saw the expression on Li Hu¡¯s face and felt relieved. From the looks of it, this guy was just putting on an act and bragging about his false achievement. He was really angry and annoyed, but he did not dare to really turn hostile. After all, it was very tiring to maintain his persona. If Li Hu fell out with him, wouldn¡¯t his paper tiger nature be seen through? ¡°Forget it. Follow me to the testing room and see how much you¡¯ve improved.¡± Yu Tie Jun said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Commander Yu, I¡¯m just bragging¡­¡± Li Hu hurriedly smiled. ¡°Bragging?¡± Yu Tie Jun was stunned as if he had heard something funny. ¡°I¡¯m just vain. I want to pretend in front of my old friends¡­¡± Li Hu quickly exined. ¡°In fact, after I went out, I encountered a monster and almost died there. Fortunately, I encountered the White Fox Boss and was saved by him¡­¡± ¡°White Fox?!¡± Yu Tie Jun was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. The mask that Zhao Yu made seemed to be in the shape of a white fox. ¡°That Lord White Fox¡­¡± Li Hu said carefully. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you and I can talk about behind our backs!¡± Yu Tie Jun shook his head. Li Hu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He understood that the White Fox¡¯s status was far higher than Commander Yu¡¯s. ¡°Commander Yu, please apologize to the high-ups above for me. Because of my vanity, I have let them down¡­¡± ¡°You fellow¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun had a look of disappointment. Li Xiang, who was standing at the side, was quick to react and handed all the zeroes he had brought. ¡°Sir, please put in a good word for my brother¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun shook the coins in his hand and nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. That lord always just acting on impulse. Since you¡¯re just bragging, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing this, Li Hu and Li Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, if you do this kind of thing in the future, tell me in private. Otherwise, if this news spreads to a certain person, you might not be so lucky to meet a mild-mannered lord¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun said casually. From Yu Tie Jun¡¯s words, he knew that this person had the ability tomunicate with the higher-ups. In other words, it seemed that this person was the one who reported everything that happened at the bottom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Yu. If there¡¯s any movement in the future, I¡¯ll definitely report to you immediately¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun just ridiculed him casually. He did not expect Li Hu and the others to misunderstand. However, he did not exin. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. In private, tell those fellows who cameter to behave themselves. If there¡¯s anything they don¡¯t know or if they¡¯re afraid of going overboard, let me know in advance. I¡¯ll give them some advice. Don¡¯t rm the higher-ups like this time¡­¡± ¡°You have to know that some of the people above don¡¯t have a good temper. If someone gets frustrated ande down, it won¡¯t be as simple as death¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Li Hu quickly agreed. After Yu Tie Jun left, Li Xiang whispered in his ear,¡± Did you hear what Commander Yu said just now?!¡± ¡°The high-ups is indeed divided into two or even three factions¡­¡± ¡°Some people support nurturing new people, some people do not support it, and some people are not involved at all¡­¡± ¡°If anyone who does not support the nurturing of new people takes advantage of this opportunity to make a fuss ande down, there is a possibility that someone will die¡­¡± ¡°So, we should try to avoid going to the south gate hall in the future?!¡± ¡°More or less¡­¡± Li Xiang nodded. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om On the other side, after Yu Tie Jun left, his face was filled with a bright smile. His previously tensed heartpletely rxed. He had just pledged his loyalty to Zhao Yu. If Li Hu was really that powerful, he would die if Zhao Yu lost the fight. In other words, he hoped for the camp to be stable even more than Zhao Yu. Yu Tie Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of Li Hu¡¯s timid appearance when facing him. ¡°This Li Hu looks mighty and domineering, like a formidable person.. In reality, he is a coward¡­¡± Chapter 647: He Yun Chapter 647: He Yun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion . Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he reached the fourth floor and saw that there was no one around, Zhao Yu put away his robe and white fox mask. He was going to wash up in his room and then call Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting to go hunting together. Unexpectedly, just as he passed through a corridor, he saw a few women standing not far away and chatting about something. They looked a little flustered. ¡°Why are you guys here?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and greeted them from afar. The girls turned around and saw Zhao Yu. They were delighted and ran over. ¡°Zhao Yu, have you advanced to intermediate level?!¡± Hao Yu Wei was the first to ask. Compared to the others, she was naturally more concerned about this. Ji Wu Shuang nced and checking at Zhao Yu¡¯s body one after another. After confirming that he was unharmed, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled.¡± I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s very difficult for others to break through, but it¡¯s not difficult for me!¡± Such bold deration! Hao Yu Wei couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. When Li Tian Ba was still around, he wasn¡¯t this domineering like Zhao Yu. It was said that Li Tian Ba had also summoned a group of cannon fodder to follow him out to fight. The casualties were extremely heavy, and in the end, he had finally advanced to intermediate level. The casualty rate of the entire camp only gradually decreased after Li Tian Ba advanced to the high level. It was precisely because too many friends and family had died in the first exploration that many people were unwilling to let theters benefit from it. This formed a force that sealed the camp. After all, as long as there was a strong person willing to bring them along it would be rtively easier for them to advance to the intermediate level of the first tier and the high levelter on. The difficulty waspletely dependent on the will of the expert. If they were willing, they could even protect the entire group. Of course, this was not enough to make Li Tian Ba decision to seal the camp The mam reason was that some of the resources in the second tier camp were limited, in addition, to them, the value of Zero Coins was insufficient, or even almost zero. ¡°I saw your worried faces just now. Did something happen?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. After Hao Yu Wei¡¯s joy, she immediately realized that she had crossed the line just now. She had spoken before Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the two of them guiltily. When she saw that they didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, she didn¡¯t dare to rx. She took a step back and held Pan Yi Ting¡¯s hand, eximing how amazing Zhao Yu was. Pan Yi Ting didn¡¯t understand her thoughts and responded with a few words However, Ji Wu Shuang looked at Zhao Yu and exined. ¡°Just now, Yu Tie Jun came up. He mentioned about Li Hu went out twice and had a lot of gains. He was shocked by the progress¡­¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t know the exact situation yet. I¡¯ve asked Yu Tie Jun to go down and check out with Li Hu. It¡¯s best if he can test Li Hu¡¯s strength¡­¡± ¡°Li Hu?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment before heughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Everyone looked at him in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled.¡± I met Li Hu in the wilderness and saved him.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how fast Li Hu is. No matter how fast he is, he can¡¯t be faster than me.¡± As he was speaking, a figure suddenly jumped out from another passage. ¡°Good news¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun arrived and his joyful voice could be heard from afar. Everyone turned around and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have you tested his strength? Did Li Hu really kill two normal monsters?¡¯1 ¡°No!¡± YU Tie Jun did not keep him in suspense. He said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve questioned Li Hu. He¡¯s just bragging.¡± ¡°He has never killed two monsters before. He just wanted to show off in the south gate hall¡­¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Zhao Yu before continuing, ¡°He even told me about how he was saved by a person with a white fox mask¡­¡± Hearing this, Hao Yu Wei and the others finally rxed. ¡°Alright, these things are not important. Our own strength is the most important thing¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and stared at Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting. ¡± Ji Wu Shuang, Pan Yi Ting, let¡¯s go. I can bring you two to hunt now¡­¡± Just like that, under everyone¡¯s envious gaze, Zhao Yu left the fourth floor with Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting. ¡°That¡¯s great. I wonder when it¡¯ll be our turn?!1¡® Yang Hui Yan murmured softly. Hao Yu Wei smiled.¡± It should be soon. Zhao Yu¡¯s speed of improvement is too tast. It won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s our turn.¡± At the south gate hall. Li Hu and Li Xiang¡¯s advancement had indeed stimted many people Many Ultimate fighters who had yet to save up ten thousand zero coins rushed over to register and hurriedly left with their people to hunt in the inner circle. Correspondingly, it also boosted the sales of weapons and equipment. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Li Hu and Li Xiang!¡± At this moment, someone in the hall suddenly shouted. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om People turned their heads to look. Li Hu and Li Xiang were wearing aggressive battle armors and were covered in blood as they walked over. The two of them carried an imposing aura behind them. Compared to before their spirits were clearly better. They must have gone hunting together¡­¡± ¡°They are too strong. Every time we meet, the two of them be stronger¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even from so far away, I can feel the aura of a prehistoric beast.. It should havee from the monster they hunted¡­¡± Chapter 648: He Yun (2) Chapter 648: He Yun (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Hu and hispanion arrived at the South Gate hall. Instead of spreading their story as before, they gathered the members of their Tiger Howl Gang, asked some questions, exchanged a few words, and then hastily left. It seemed that if they didn¡¯t care about the Tiger Howl Gang¡¯s situation, the two of them wouldn¡¯t havee back. Staying here any longer would waste their time hunting and bing stronger. Their footsteps were fast, and soon, under the envious and admiring gazes of others, they disappeared around the corner. Once they turned the corner, their pace suddenly slowed, and their previously imposing aura dissipated. ¡°Second Brother, is what we¡¯re doing really meaningful?!¡± Li Hu said confused. Since thest time they were chased back, he had been afraid. Death had never felt so close to him before. Even half a year ago, when he had just arrived, he hadn¡¯t experienced that feeling. ¡°It is. Only this way can we trap others¡­¡± Li Xiang smiled, ¡°As long as we manage to trap the core members of the other groups, maybe we can absorb their people¡­¡± ¡°By then, having cannon fodder pave the way ahead would be better than it is now, wouldn¡¯t it?!¡± After listening to Li Hu¡¯s experience, Li Xiang didn¡¯t lose his fighting spirit. On the contrary, he wanted to experience the wilderness himself. So, the two of them had teamed up and gone out before, and the result was naturally evident. After paying the price of flesh and blood, they returned in a sorry state. The difference was that this time, Li Hu had voluntarily cut off his own arm, ying a trick to survive. It was this expedition that once again damaged Li Hu¡¯s confidence. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue the act¡­¡± Li Hu sighed deeply. When had he, Li Hu, ever had to resort to acting to deceive people? One dayter. The South Gate hall became lively once again. ¡°Congrattions to Boss He for advancing one rank¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to Boss Wang for advancing one rank¡­¡± The inner circle¡¯s overlords had finally advanced to the first tier, drawing cheers from many. He Yun was full of vigor, waving to the crowd, ¡°Brothers, the first tier is just a small threshold on the road ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting for you up ahead¡­¡± After saying that, he hurriedly left and headed towards the North Gate. The other three did the same, without any extra words. Although they had been fighting on the front lines these past few days, they were well aware of what was happening in the South Gate hall. For example, Li Hu and Li Xiang had returned multiple times, continuously increasing their strength. At the moment, they just wanted to enter the wilderness to hunt as soon as possible, afraid of falling behind Li Hu and Li Xiang. ¡°Should the three of us team up?¡± Halfway there, He Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask. The three looked at each other and nodded involuntarily. ¡ö¡¯Ll Hu and Li Xiang have entered ahead of us, and their strength has increased. If the four of us work together, our efficiency might be higher¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It should be like this!¡± The four of them were very tacit, spontaneously choosing to cooperate. After all, in their view, letting Li Hu and Li Xiang get ahead was already very unfavorable. If they didn¡¯t team up, the gap would widen, and it would be difficult to catch up in the future. So, the four of them formed a team and hurried to the North Gate hall. ¡°There¡¯s a sign here¡­¡± The four found no one at the North Gate hall, just a lonely sign, and curiously went forward to check it. ¡°Wilderness Monsters Coexist?!¡± He Yun looked around. The information on the sign was minimal, only mentioning that monsters of different levels and ss coexisted in the wilderness. After going out, they might encounter high-level monsters or low-level ones, so they should be cautious. After hesitating for a moment, the four decided to go out hunting anyway. ¡°Maybe this sign was left by Li Hu¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, regardless, we have to go out and see!¡± And so, the four hurriedly left the camp. After they left, two figures slowly appeared in the corridor on one side of the hall. ¡°They really teamed up!¡± Li Hu rubbed his chin, quietly approached the door, nced outside, and found no trace of the four, indicating they had already gone far. He turned to look at Li Xiang and asked, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s next?!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s lips curled up, saying, ¡°We will wait!¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already sent people to inform Third Brother and the others. Let them wait at 208 after they advance¡­¡± ¡°Counting the time, third brother should be able to advance to first tier within this day¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, you stay here and watch them. I¡¯ll go to 208 and wait. How about that?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Just like that, the two of them separated. One of them went upstairs, while the other returned to the corridor where they could see the entrance of the camp. About an hourter, a figure ran back. The moment he stepped through the door, he fell to the ground. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± He Yun screamed in shock. His body was covered in wounds. He turned around and looked at the spider that was gradually walking away from the door. His eyes were filled with fear and confusion. After seeing the warning on the sign at the door about high-level and low-level monsters coexisting, although they were acting very cautious, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. The four of them thought, even if they encountered danger, they could run back to the camp, right?! Little did they know, they encountered a group of terrifying giant spiders Each small one was half a meter tall, and therger ones reached heights of two to three meters, with extremely fast speed. When they encountered the spider monsters, one of the four immediately took action, seemingly trying to take the lead, but was instantly killed with just one blow. The other three were terrified and fled for their lives. Along the way, they encountered several more spiders, and the other two were not spared, dying outside. Only He Yun managed to escape back. ¡°Thank goodness the martial arts I learned before were Lightfoot skills¡­¡± He Yun shuddered after the ordeal. This was also why he was able to escape before the other two. Compared to the yellow-level martial arts, the mystery-level martial arts has significant advancement. With his yellow-level martial arts had already reached Minor Achievement Stage, while his mystery-level martial arts were just at the beginner. Thebination in his speed in using mystery-level Lightfoot skills along his yellow-level Lightfoot martial artist was much faster than other overlords. And it was precisely this slight advantage that allowed him to escape. They didn¡¯t know that these spiders had originally hunted alone. It was only recently that they had joined forces to hunt purely because Pan Yi Ting had repeatedly escaped in the past few days. Pan Yi Ting, with Zhao Yu¡¯s vision, naturally avoided the danger early on. As a result, it was He Yun and the others who first tasted the consequences of the spiders¡¯ joint hunting. ¡°How did those two manage to survive with those monsters outside?!¡± ¡°Why can they hunt so easily?!¡± He Yun didn¡¯t believe that Li Hu and Li Xiang¡¯s strength after advancing would be stronger than their group of four. From this perspective, during this time when Li Hu and Li Xiang were hunting, did they find an area where low-level monsters were living?! ¡°Darn it, I should have find someone to ask in details¡­¡± He Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. The information he had previously received was that Li Hu and Li Xiang had made gains every time they went out. It was expected that even if there were dangers in the wilderness, with their strength as ultimate fighter, they should be able to handle it. Now it seemed, they were too arrogant! After recovering some strength, He Yun got up and hurriedly went to the South Gate hall to find someone to inquire about. After he left, Li Hu emerged from the corridor. ¡°Three dead?!¡± There was a hint of joy on his face. This was indeed an unexpected joy. Under normal circumstances, these three people would have been very difficult to kill. It was only now without the protection of subordinates, that they died. ¡°Too bad, that old fellow He Yun didn¡¯t die¡­¡± Li Hu said regretfully. However, he was already quite satisfied with the current situation. This meant that at least the manpower of three factions could be tried to be recruited. South Gate hall. With He Yun¡¯s appearance, the crowd cheered again. ¡°Boss He is back!¡± Immediately, everyone noticed that he seemed quite battered, much worse than Li Hu, and his spirit wasn¡¯t as good as Li Hu¡¯s. Could it be that this time he didn¡¯t make any gains on his first exploration and was instead frustrated?! Chapter 649: The Complete Collection of Monsters in the Wilderness Chapter 649: The Complete Collection of Monsters in the Wilderness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After watching He Yun took his leave, Li Hu quietly went up to the second floor to notice Li Xiang. Not long after he left, another figure suddenly walked out from another corridor. ¡°Three died?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun said with a look of relief. Ever since Li Hu boasted, he had been paying attention to the hunting situation of theseters. After He Yun and the others left, he had been waiting nearby. Naturally, he had seen Li Hu hiding in the dark. ¡°That fellow called He Yun should have gone to find someone to inquire about the situation outside as well as Li Hu¡¯s progress¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun thought for a moment and had an idea. He disappeared once again into the passage. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? The monsters outside are all mixed together¡­¡± Huang Zhe said helplessly. He Yun opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to start. At that time, he had only heard about it and did not pay much attention to it. Who knew that the monsters that lived together were actually so powerful? ¡°Are there any ces where only Tier 1 low level normal monsters appear?!¡± ¡°Nope! No such good thing!¡± He Yun refused to give up.¡± Big Brother, there were four of us together just now. The other three are all dead. I¡¯m the only one who came back by luck. Please help me¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost half a year. I¡¯ve never heard of a only low-level normal monster area outside¡­¡± Huang Zhe shook his head. ¡°What? How is that possible!¡± He Yun asked in disbelief.¡± Then how the current first tier hunt in the past?!¡± ¡°You will have to ask Commander Yu about this. Ever since I entered the camp, I have never left. Commander Yu once joined the hunting team¡­¡± Huang Zhe said casually. He Yun finally understood that this person in front of him probably had no future in the camp since he had never even left the camp. ¡°Do you know where Commander Yu is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Huang Zhe said unhappily and waved his hand.¡± Alright, don¡¯t interupt my work here. Go somewhere else. Stay cool!¡± He was a little impatient with He Yunpared to Li Hu. Li Hu addressed him as Brother Huang and gave him money with humble attitude. However, this person in front of him now had a high and mighty appearance, which made him really unhappy. He Yun wanted to re up, but he remembered that this was the first tier camp. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything to avoid trouble and turned to leave. Just as He Yun was at a loss, a figure appeared like a savior. In his surprise, he hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°Commander Yu¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun turned his head expressionlessly and nced at He Yun, who was in a sorry state. ¡°Yes? How may I help you?¡± He Yun originally intended to question why the area outside the camp was so chaotic and terrifying, but considering Huang Zhe¡¯s attitude towards him earlier, he carefully weighed his words and recounted his own experiences outside. ¡°I¡¯m actually very puzzled. Why is it that Li Hu and Li Xiang can continuously hunt outside, while the four of us almost couldn¡¯t make it back? I wonder if Li Hu and the others stumbled upon some lower-level normal monster inhabitent area?!¡± He was not troubled by scarcity but by inequality. If everyone were the same, he wouldn¡¯t be so panicked, but Li Hu and his brother kept harvesting outside, constantly growing stronger, which he couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Li Hu?!¡± Yu Tie Jun sneered as if he had heard something amusing. ¡°Are you talking about that guy who almost died outside, and kept bragging and acting even after he got luckily to survive back?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Yun was stunned and confused. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re still the leader of one of the five major faction in the Tier 0. Is your brain really that useless?!¡± He Yun¡¯s face turned embarrassed, but he considered Yu Tie Jun¡¯s words and started pondering. After a while, his expression alternated between pale and clear. ¡°Commander Yu, are you saying that Li Hu never actually went hunting outside? All those times when they highly announced about their progress, it was just acting?!¡± ¡°He did hunt for once just like you guys, even after faced certain danger. It¡¯s just that they were luckier than you, no casualties¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun chuckled. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He Yun suddenly realized. The four of them rushed in hastily, after promoted to a higher level and left the camp to hunt outside without better gears or strategy n was basically a suicide mission. They kept receiving news that Li Hu and Li Xiang were rapidly increasing in strength, and each hunt was fruitful. The false information led them to mistakenly believe that the monsters outside, even if cohabiting, should be easy to deal with, ignored Huang Zhe and the sign¡¯s warning. ¡°So, Li Hu did it intentionally, wanting to deceive us¡­¡± He Yun now understood. This was Li Hu¡¯s trap. Although he was the first toe in, after finding out that he couldn¡¯t improve his strength outside alone, he started setting traps for them. Ridiculous. The four of them were actually deceived by this uncouth Li Hu. ¡°Commander Yu, do you happen to know where Li Hu is now?!¡± Commander Yu rubbed his chin, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the high-ups opened the camp. Earning these zero coins, we have nowhere to spend them¡­¡± ¡°Commander Yu, how about I give you a thousand coins?!¡± He Yun asked tentatively. ¡°I have no use for this thing¡­¡± Commander Yu waved his hand, ¡°But I have a crush, who quite likes these shiny things¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun casually added, ¡°In half an hour, I¡¯ll be patrolling the No. 6 Martial Arts Hall¡­¡± ¡°Understood, understood!¡± He Yun quickly responded. He would have someone send the coins to the No. 6 Martial Arts Hall shortly. Now that the camp was open, those who hadn¡¯t advanced to the next level could also enter the camp and enjoy some services with zero coins.. Chapter 650: The Complete Collection of Monsters in the Chapter 650: The Complete Collection of Monsters in the Wilderness (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Among them, the most popr was naturally the Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. We never disclose any information about our citizens. I just happened to see Li Hu go up to a corridor on the second floor.¡± Yu Tie Jun nodded slightly and warned He Yun. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± After bidding farewell, he first looked for his people from Wang Feng Valley and arranged for them to send the money to Commander Yu in the martial arts hall in half an hour. Then, he went upstairs. After regaining hisposure, he was no longer as rash as before. Instead, he went to the front desk and expressed that he wanted to stay. From there, he obtained a room map on the second floor. Soon, he found the location of corridor number three. Then, he pretended to choose a room and went to corridor number three on the second floor. The room he chose was on the side of corridor 3, so he could see the people entering and leaving the other rooms at a nce. Standing at the door, He Yun did not enter. Instead, he scanned the corridor, waiting for Li Hu to appear. Hard work paid off. Half an hourter, the door of a guest room opened and Li Hu walked out alone. He Yun¡¯s face lit up and shouted,¡± Li Hu!¡± Then, he chased after he. Li Hu didn¡¯t expect this person to be on the second floor. Moreover, it seemed that he had just booked a room. This was really a coincidence. He actually bumped into him. He Yun, who had been guarding for so long, naturally wouldn¡¯t let Li Hu go. He hurriedly ran up to him. The two of them pretended to be polite. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He Yun tried to probe for a long time, but Li Hu did not relent. Seeing this, he no longer hesitated and sighed.¡± This trip was really too tragic¡­¡± ¡°The monsters outside are too strong. Three of us died when we went out¡­¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to wait for the main army toe in before hunting alone¡­¡± Li Hu frowned slightly, understanding He Yun¡¯s meaning. If He Yun revealed the truth, everyone would knew about their n to eliminate all the leaders of other forces. It would be very difficult to take over the remaining forces. They might even team up to defeat them. In the future, it would still be a five-way war. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that He Yun was about to leave, Li Hu could not help but call out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss Li? Do you have something to deliver to me?¡± He Yun asked with a sneer. Li Hu understood that this guy must have thought it through and figured our what he had been pretending to do these past few days. Seeing this, he invited He Yun into his room and looked around to double check no one else saw them before closed the door. Soon, Li Hu, Li Xiang, and He Yun gathered together. ¡°He Yun, since you survived, I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡­¡± Li Hu told him about his feint over the past few days. He Yun revealed an expression as if he had expected it.¡± Hmph, you look honest, but you¡¯re actually a treacherous person¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you are a clean person. Everyone knows who we are. There¡¯s no need to talk about our past.¡± Li Hu said indifferently. ¡°Although I can¡¯t overtook all the forces, three are enough for both of us to split¡­¡± ¡°You want me to conceal the truth like you do?!¡± He Yun nodded knowingly. ¡°More or less. At the very least, we need to kill off as many people from the other three factions as possible¡­¡± ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve also been thinking about how to hunt safely outside to improve our strength¡­¡± Li Xiang on the side spoke up. He exined his spection about the camp. ¡°So, the current situation is that one faction in the camp is willing to nurture us, while the other faction isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Their conflict is none of our concern, but now, we must strive to gain some power¡­¡± ¡°For example, causing significant casualties among the three factions, so we can appeal to the higher-ups of the camp¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for the elite assistance from the camp¡¯s higher-ups, but at the very least, they should provide some intelligence so we know the strength of those monsters, allowing us to recognize and have time to escape when we see them¡­¡± After encountering monsters, there was indeed time to escape, purely because they didn¡¯t know which monsters were strong and which were weak. Basically, whenever they encountered one, they would try to fight it. The results were naturally devastating. If they knew the strength of each type of monster, they could have a greater chance of survival by fleeing ahead when they were still tens or hundreds of meters away. Just like Zhao Yu, relying on his vision, he could avoid and escape from danger five to six hundred meters away, naturally greatly increasing his chances of survival. ¡°That makes sense!¡± He Yun nodded in agreement with Li Xiang¡¯s statement. The three of them discussed the details again, focusing on how to deceive the remained three faction forces without leader and ensure they could go hunting immediately after advanced into first tier. Five dayster. Fourth floor of the camp. Hao Yu Wei received another piece of bad news. It was reported by Yu Tie Jun. ¡°These days, there have been over thirty newly first-tier fighters¡­¡± ¡°Most of them have perished, with a death rate as high as 85%¡­¡± ¡°Now, the survivors havee to me, hoping I can ry a message to the higher-ups and gained some assistance¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun hadn¡¯t expected the brutality of those leaders toe up such a n by sacrifice their own people as well as harming each other to gain some intel and assistance from the camp. Several times, he had seen Li Hu, Li Xiang, and their others members following other newly advanced first-tier fighters who were separated, and each person they followed inevitably never returned. It was obvious what these people were doing so nasty work when they went out. They might not able to handle the monsters yet, but they were adept at killing people! Unfortunately, even if he knew about this, there was nothing he could do. On one hand, as the Commander Yu, he was using the camp to act tough. If he intervened too much, conflicts would easily arise. Once he acted, his real strength would be exposed, and it would be difficult to maintain his authority. On the other hand, even if he wanted to intervene, he didn¡¯t have the strength. The people who could advance to the first tier, were all ultimate fighters previously and any one of them was stronger than him. After a brief contemtion, Hao Yu Wei suggested, ¡°You go down and tell them that the higher-ups will discuss the matter and ask them to remain calm¡­¡± In these past few days, facing more and more first-tier fighter, he was ultimately afraid of revealing his true strength and didn¡¯t dare to be as high-handed as before. The only source of confidence was Zhao Yu. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Lord Zhao Yu not here?!¡± ¡°Not here!¡± Hao Yu Wei shook her head, ¡°Lord Zhao Yu, along with Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting, went out to further advance to the first-tier intermediate level. However, they should be back earlier today¡­¡± Finally¡­ their side have three first-tier intermediate level fighter?! Yu Tie Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He had been privately reporting some situations to Zhao Yu, but he knew much less about Zhao Yu¡¯s strength than Hao Yu Wei did. After all, Hao Yu Wei was someone who could talk to Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang privately. As the two were speaking,ughter and cheerful voices came from the stairwell. Turning their heads, they saw Zhao Yu and the others. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Hao Yu Wei went up with joy, hurriedly approaching to inquire about their progress. ¡°Of course, it was a sess. Now, I¡¯m also a first-tier intermediate level!¡± Pan Yi Ring said with a beaming smile. Everyone was delighted. After the pleasantries were exchanged, Hao Yu Wei revealed the purpose of Yu Tie Jun¡¯s visit. ¡°In just over a week, nearly thirty people have been promoted, but most of them have perished. Now, only seven survivors remain¡­¡± ¡°They haveined to Yu Tie Jun, hoping to receive assistance from the higher-ups¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin. He was well aware of the subtle actions of Li Hu, He Yun, and the others, as Yu Tie Jun had informed him beforehand. Moreover, he had analyzed the intentions and thoughts of Li Hu, He Yun, and the others, so he naturally anticipated this situation. ¡°Yu Tie Jun, tell them that the higher-ups are aware of the situation, and there¡¯s no need to say more¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow, you will put this into the contribution column¡­¡± With that, Zhao Yu took out a booklet from his pocket and handed it over. Yu Tie Jun took it and looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Written on it was none other than: ¡°Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia..¡± Chapter 651: High Level Tier 1 Chapter 651: High Level Tier 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia was a collection of monsters that Zhao Yu had recorded through his vision scan. There were more than a hundred types of monsters, from the weakest to the strongest monster. There were a total of eleven types of Tier 1 low level normal monsters that were most suitable for Li Hu and the others. Yu Tie Jun did not expect Zhao Yu to encounter so many monsters in such a short period of time Among them, there was information of Tier 1 high-level monsters. After all, Zhao Yu had just advanced to Intermediate level not long ago, yet he had recorded so many first tier monsters. This meant that Zhao Yu was paying attention and recorded all the monsters he encountered at the beginning. To able to determine the monster level and escape with his life. Although he already knew that Zhao Yu had a unique ability to move around in the wild alone, it was his first time knowing his ability to escape from the threat of high level first tier monster. This made Yu Tie Jun full of confidence, especially Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang, who seemed to have been brought to the intermediate level of first tier. Hao Yu Wei was a little worried. She was afraid that Li Hu and the others would be stronger after getting the book, which would affect the stability of the camp. ¡°Brother Yu, are we just going to give them this booklet for free?!¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°In the future, everyone who wants to leave the camp will be forced to buy this book. It will be counted as 100 contribution points¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said. ¡°Contribution points, is this system going to be activated?!¡± Hao Yu Wei asked in surprise. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get it done first. Well talk about the follow-up reportter¡­¡± ¡°However, at this stage, I can give everyone a quota of 100 contribution points with zero coins. The price will be 100:1¡­¡± This was equivalent to every person who advanced into first tier will need another 10,000 coins to obtain another this 100 contribution points. The reason why Zhao Yu joined the contribution system was purely because he had more Zero-Coins now. His daily ie exceeded his consumption. In a few days, he had saved up nearly a million Zero-Coins. This was because the camp was open to the public, which resulted in a good hunting environment in the inner circle. No matter how much these zero coins circted outside, they would still eventually flow into the camp. This was also the result that Zhao Yu had originally envisioned, and the effect was really good. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go inform them now. I¡¯ll definitely make them grateful and loyal¡­¡± After Yu Tie Jun finished speaking and saw that Zhao Yu had no other instructions, he turned around and left. Over the past few days, nearly 30 ultimate fighters had advanced to first tier, and more than half of them had died in the wild. In the beginning, Li Hu and the others were able to keep it a secret. However, as more and more advanced, the news was eventually leaked. At this moment, everyone in the southern hall including the square outside the camp, was discussing the terror of the Tier 1 area. ¡°I heard that there are second tier monsters in the Tier 1 as well. They are extremely terrifying. If you are not careful, you will be eaten¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The scariest thing is that the monsters in the Tier 1 region are living together. No one knows what level of monsters they will encounter when they go out. That¡¯s why the death rate is so high¡­¡± ¡°I heard that three of the five overlords have died. Only Li Hu and He Yun are still alive¡­¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s said that Li Hu tricked people and deliberately pretended that it was easy to survive in the Tier 1 region. He created the illusion that his strength had increased drastically and deceived the other into going out. In the end, only He Yun escaped¡­¡± ¡°The funniest thing is that after He Yun returned, he decisively joined Li Hu and began to cheat theters. It¡¯s said that many of the core members of the three major forces have died. Among the first tier fighter that still exist, their members have the most survivors¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the three major factions have been causing trouble for the Wang Feng Valley and the Tiger Howl Gang in private. If it weren¡¯t for the gap between their power, it was possible for them to start a war on the surface¡­¡± Everyone had different opinions. They had some understanding of the horror of the first tier area, but this only stimted the motivation of the people to hunt. In the short term, it¡¯s difficult for those big shots to widen the gap between them, as once they also advance into first tier, both sides are on the same starting line. ¡°Yeah, I heard that among the minor factions, there¡¯s a guy named Xiao Xiao Long who seems to have also advanced into first rank¡­¡± ¡°Not only him, but also several others from other minor factions have advanced withparable strength to the former overlords like Li Hu and He Yun¡­¡± Under normal circumstances, news within the camp doesn¡¯t spread this fast. The reason for this is naturally Zhao Yu¡¯s instigation. Relying on his control within the camp, he instructed Yu Tie Jun to deliberately leak information to the three factions, and then arranged for people outside the camp to spread the news widely. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The main purpose is to create a terrifying atmosphere about the first-rank area, so that neers are willing to spend their zero coins for the contribution points or the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia. Of course, it¡¯s not just Zhao Yu making efforts. In fact, after Li Hu and He Yun realized the situation wasn¡¯t favorable, they decided to fan the mes to make the public opinion louder. The purpose, naturally, is to hope that the camp¡¯s officials take notice and provide them with some assistance. The arguments Li Hu analyzed were basically epted by everyone. At this moment, all surviving first tier strong fighters are waiting in the main hall of the camp¡¯s south gate, eagerly awaiting good news from Yu Tie Jun. Finally, under the gaze of everyone¡¯s anticipation, Yu Tie Jun descended from the stairs. Li Hu and others immediately approached him. ¡°Commander Yu, how is it?!¡± Chapter 652: High Level Tier 1 (2) Chapter 652: High Level Tier 1 (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Tie Jun patted the booklet on his hand and curled his lips.¡± I put in a lot of effort this time. I used my connections to make this happen¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they stared at the book in his hand. ¡°Commander Yu, you have worked hard¡­¡± Li Hu took out a check and quietly handed it to Yu Tie Jun. ¡°This is what we agreed on before. Ten thousand zero coins have been deposited in our camp bank. It¡¯s anonymous. You can withdraw it at will.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Yu Tie Jun was like a money-grubber as he put the check into his pocket with a smile. Recently, he had been thinking about a problem as he watched the camp prosper. How to please Zhao Yu and request his assist to advance to intermediate level or even high level so that he could move up the Sequence. After some observation, he discovered something that shocked everyone. Since the opening of the camp, the amount of zero coins he had obtained had exceeded a million. Although he was not directly a financial officer, ording to his observation, he had obtained at least 1.5 million zero coins. Logically speaking, with so many Zero-Coins, one warehouse definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to fit all of them. At the very least, there should be two. In the end, there was still only one storage unit for the zeroes. Zhao Yu was the only one who had the right to use the warehouse. Or rather, the only one who really wanted the zero-coins was Zhao Yu. Combined with the ce where he would report to Zhao Yu privately every night, he had chosen the martial arts practice hall. From this, he learned a truth that he could not believe but had to admit. That was, Zhao Yu¡¯s brain power was astonishing. It seemed that he could use zero coins to learn martial arts in the virtual space on arge scale. Or perhaps, Zhao Yu had found some kind of BUG and used arge amount of zero coins to pry open the virtual space and obtain some kind of benefit. During this period, he had also used the virtual space a few times in private, but he had found nothing about the BUG. He understood that this kind of thing could only be encountered by chance. Unless he forced Zhao Yu to tell the truth, it was impossible to figure it out. But from this matter, Yu Tie Jun understood that Zhao Yu really needed the zero coins. Therefore, he started to think and showed a money-grubber look to Li Hu and the others. Naturally, this gave Li Hu and the others a chance to bribe them. From small torge, the amount of zero coins they received from Li Hu and the others had already exceeded 30,000. For Li Hu and the others, it was useless to have more coins, so it was naturally very suitable for them to use them. As for Yu Tie Jun, he could use the zero coins he received to express his loyalty to Zhao Yu. ¡°This time, the higher-ups have organized a meeting and gathered all the experts who are at the high level and above¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun began to boast, trying to exaggerate the strength of the camp¡¯s higher-ups. ¡°After some discussion, we decided to release a guide¡­¡± ¡°See? This is an introduction to the strength and habits of more than a hundred monsters in the Tier 1 area¡­¡± He opened the book and said calmly. Everyone immediately went up to check. Upon flipping through the booklet, what came into view were images of monsters from the front, as well as four images from different angles. In addition, beneath each image on every page were the monster¡¯s name, strength, and characteristics. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone gasped in shock, followed by bursts of excitement. If they could have this Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia as their guidebook, then when encountering unbeatable monsters, they could naturally flee in advance, greatly increasing their chances of survival. Yu Tie Jun continued to announced, ¡°These things were obtained at the cost of the lives of past sages, originally confidential, only essible to core personnel¡­¡± ¡°But now that the camp has been decided to release this info, of course, at a certain cost¡­¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± Li Hu¡¯s face lit up with excitement, unable to wait for him to finish, he eximed, ¡°Whatever the cost, we¡¯re willing¡­¡± He was the most anxious person among them. After all, he was the first toe in, but after so many days without any progress, he was impatient. Eager to immediately improve his strength. ¡°For the healthy development of the camp, it has been decided to implement a contribution point system¡­¡± ¡°For now, one costs a hundred contribution points. Considering that none of you have any contribution points at this stage, it has been specially approved that each person has the authority to exchange 10,000 for a hundred contribution points¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exchange, I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Li Hu eximed excitedly. His Tiger Howl Gang managed nearly one-eighth of the camp¡¯s agent products, making a fortune daily. They had arge number of coins, so they naturally didn¡¯t care about this trivial amount. The others felt the same way. At this stage, most of those who could enter were from major force. The speed at which true independents advanced to the first tier wasn¡¯t as fast as them. The material of the booklet was very ordinary, just normal A4 paper printed out, and soon, everyone had a copy in hand. After thanking Yu Tie Jun once again, these people found their own ces to sit down and began to study in detail. At the same time, news about the camp¡¯s decision of releasing the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia spread back. This greatly encouraged the neers, but it also made some people anxious. After all, having the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia meant that Li Hu and the others had the possibility of going out to hunt, and their strength would gradually surpass that of the neers. For those with ambitions, this was not good news, thus elerating their hunting progress. Several hourster, Li Hu and the others memorized the contents of the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia booklet and formed a team to go out hunting.. Chapter 653: High Level Tier 1 (3) Chapter 653: High Level Tier 1 (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The people in the south gate hall of the camp were also waiting for news. They wanted to know if they would seed. Half a dayter, when Li Hu and the others appeared in the hall covered in blood, the entire ce was in an uproar. ¡°Sess! I, Li Hu, am now at 3%!¡± Li Hu said in high spirits. Some people noticed that there were two or three fewer people than when they went out. They should have died outside. However,pared to the high mortality rate before, the current situation was much better. Following the announcement of the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia, the pathway to the wildness opened up once again, and the first tier fighter began to roam the wilderness. The entire camp became prosperous again. On the other side, after Zhao Yu assisted Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting to the intermediate level of first tier, he began to work hard towards the high level. Three dayster. At the campsite. Yu Tie Jun reported the situation to Zhao Yu as usual. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something I need to tell you¡­¡± At first, Yu Tie Jun addressed him as ¡± Lord ¡°, but he slowly got closer to him and tentatively called him¡± Boss ¡°. After seeing that Zhao Yu had no objections, he fixed this form of address. After all,pared to the title of Lord, Boss was obviously closer. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the book¡­¡± ¡°Everyone who wants to leave the camp and go to the Tier 1 zone needs to buy a Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia¡­¡± ¡°But now, two people have entered the Tier 1 zone without buying a book¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun looked troubled as he exined,¡± You know that me and my subordinates are only low level first tier fighter. They can¡¯t bepared to those first tier fighter have advanced further¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, the only a few guards at the north gate hall. There¡¯s no way to force them to stay still¡­¡± ¡°After that, these guys who have just advanced to the first tier indicated that they don¡¯t have any Zero Coins on hand. When they have saved up ten thousand Zero Coins, they will go and buy the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia¡­¡± ¡°But in private, I found out that He Yun printed the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia in order to bribe them¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He did not expect someone to poach him so quickly. ¡°Let Li Hong Wei put on an act. Just say that the book Xiao Xiao Long gave him was fake. He encountered a low-level monster in the wilderness, but it turned out to be a high-level monster¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Tie Jun didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this. ¡°Just let them put on an act. Spread the word at the south gate hall. At the same time, get someone to check the process of Wang Feng Valley. Understand?!¡± Zhao Yu said casually. Yu Tie Jun understood and quickly expressed that there was no problem. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem or someone causing trouble, go get Pan Yi Ting. She¡¯ll be staying at the camp for the next few days.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± These things were all small matters to Zhao Yu. He could just leave them to Yu Tie Jun. To him, advancing to high level of first tier was the most important thing. Correspondingly, after advancing to intermediate level the speed of improvement temporarily slowed down. The main reason was that the energy provided by a Intermediate level normal monster was rtively low. One needed to hunt a Intermediate Level Elite monster or a Commander monster to do so. After this incident, Yu Tie Jun reported the other situations in the camp. ¡°Li Hu and the others have gained quite a lot today. The three of them have increased their progress by 5%. Li Hu is currently the fastest at 6%¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om An increase of 6% in three days was not considered fast. Yu Tie Jun was now very relieved and no longer worried that theters would surpass Zhao Yu. ¡°Also, there¡¯s arge group of ultimate fighters advancing to first tier at the Southern Gate Square today. There are about fifty of them¡­¡± ¡°So many?¡± Zhao Yu did not expect so many people to advance at once. ¡°Li Hu and the rest are quite fast. Under normal circumstances, this speed is considered normal¡­¡± ¡°ording to the speed of the ultimate fighters outside, we can basically replenish a hundred fighters who have advanced to first tier in ten days¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun added. If the camp was muchrger in space, the number of people who could advance to the next stage would be even higher. 50 people meant an extra 500,000 zero coins. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t go to the warehouse today. After all, he had nearly 700,000 in stock. Altogether, he now had 1.2 million zero coins, enough for twelve days. The next day. When He Yun returned to the hall at the south gate and was about to receive the reinforcements from Wang Feng Valley, he was shocked to find that the people from Wang Feng Valley were stuck at the back of the queue. ¡°The personnel doesn¡¯t match. The person you brought isn¡¯t the one who registered!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. His name is Wang Xiang. He¡¯s the person I registered with back then. Could there be a mistake in your system?!¡± On the other side, the two elder ultimate fighters and two new ultimate fighters from Wang Feng Valley were exining anxiously. The staff member, however, was meticulous in expressing that the two new promoted ultimate fighters were not registered under them. He Yun hurriedly walked over.¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already helped two people to be ultimate fighters, but the staff said that our registered members don¡¯t match¡­¡± The two of them seemed to have seen their backbone and hurriedly went forward to talk. He Yun looked at the staff member with a smile.¡± Brother, do you think there¡¯s a mistake in the registration? I can testify for them. These two people were officially at the threshold level a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no problem with the registration here!¡± the staff member said calmly. He Yun was a little confused, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He quickly took out a stack of cash from his pocket and quietly handed it to the staff.. Chapter 655: High Level Tier 1 (5) Chapter 655: High Level Tier 1 (5)
    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Boss!¡± Yu Tie Jun heaved a sigh of relief and probed, ¡°The woman He Yun mentioned are here for you now.¡± ¡°Keep it down! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Wu Shuang will kill you?!!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled.
    Yu Tie Jun whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t say and you won¡¯t say¡­no one knows.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. If you want, then go enjoy. I can¡¯t be bothered with this kind of trade!¡± Only Yu Tie Jun, who had not touched a woman for a long time, would be so attentive. Hearing this, Yu Tie Jun was overjoyed. After bootlicking a few times, only then he left. As Yu Tie Jun appeared in the hall at the south gate, He Yun quickly went up and asked about the situation. ¡°No problem. I¡¯vemunicated with the head of the Dark Division. The two of your members would be open for promotion again. Consider it a punishment. If you want to recruit people in the future, don¡¯t break the rules of the camp¡­¡± He Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought of a lot of things during this period of time. The current situation was not considered serious. ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Also, remind the other families not to act rashly. If they make the higher-ups unhappy, they might cut off the path of those whoeter!¡± He Yun broke out in a cold sweat and quickly expressed that he would not dare to do it again. After nagging for a while, Yu Tie Jun became impatient and mentioned about where was the woman he had arranged. He had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m tired after working for you for the whole day. I¡¯m going to rest¡­¡± Knowing that there was a beauty waiting, Yu Tie Jun could not sit still and immediately left. After he left, Li Hu and the others came over. Naturally, after they saw that He Yun left to some ce and Yu Tie Jun was not at the usual ce. They guessed that he had asked Yu Tie Jun for help. It seemed like that was the case now.
    ¡°Old friend He Yun, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Howe the camp stop your people from advancing¡­¡± He Yun smiled bitterly and told him the truth. Li Hu was shocked when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You even dare to break the rules of the camp. Fortunately, the higher-ups said that it was your first time. Otherwise, you would have implicated us. Even if you had ten lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to repay you¡­¡± ¡°In short, you guys should be careful. Don¡¯t act recklessly in the future. If you want to rope him in, just give him money directly. Don¡¯t break the rules in private¡­¡± He Yun reminded everyone on spot. ¡± Tsk, do you think our Tiger Howl Gang is like your group? Are you so unruly?!¡± Although Li Hu said this, he had also thought of bribing the frencer before, but he had not reached the point of using the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia. He could not help but feel lucky. Fortunately, He Yun had helped him avoid a disaster. After such a setback, the new people who advanced to first tier bought the book obediently. Even if they didn¡¯t have enough money, Li Hu, He Yun, and the others helped them think of a way. No one dared to break the rules of the camp now. Everything was on track. On Zhao Yu¡¯s side, he would go out to hunt during the day. At the same time he would take some time and in search for intermediate level monster to improve with Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting¡¯s strength. Zhao Yu also made some routine to make sure that at least one of them stays in the camp during the day to prevent anyone from rebelling. With the two of them at intermediate level and it was more than enough to take control of the camp.
    However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination or ident, but he felt that Pan Yi Ting had be much more intimate with him recently. They had more physical contact. Of course, this was only limited to the time when he was hunting outside When he returned to the camp, Zhao Yu basically stayed in the martial arts practice hall. He had mastered more than a thousand Yellow Level martial art techniques, and all of them had reached the Perfection Realm. A month passed quickly. The camp had been open for nearly 40 days. The number of tier 1 experts in the camp increased greatly, reaching more than 300 people. These were the survivors, and if the dead were included, the number would exceed 500. Even if they had the book and could identify monsters, it was still difficult for those who were at the beginning of first tier. As for Zhao Yu, after a month of hunting, he had sessfully advanced to high level. ¡ã Not only that, under his lead, Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting also sessfully advanced to the High Level as well. The two women even consciously led their own teams to increase Hao Yu Wei and the others¡¯ strength.
    On this day, everyone was gathered in a room on the fourth floor with a solemn expression. Brother Yu, are you really leaving?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We still have to go over and take a look at the situation of the second tier camp.¡± ¡°I n to go over and scout the way. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation over there for few days¡­¡± Since Zhao Yu had advanced to the peak of first tier, he had been hunting every day for theters. He was either helping Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang to improve their strength. At present, the three of them had reached the high level, and the strongest among the otherters first tier fighter was Li Hu, who was still hovering at 86% of low level first tier. He was not afraid of these people surpassing him and challenged them for the control of the camp. ¡°It¡¯s good to go over and take a look. You should take care of your own safety¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t show too much affection. She supported most of Zhao Yu¡¯s decisions. Only Pan Yi Ting looked a little lonely. She had secretly expressed her love to Zhao Yu many times, but unfortunately she did not get a response. With Zhao Yu¡¯s departure, it would be very difficult¡¯ for her to have such a chance to get alone with him in the future. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the camp to you. Just maintain the status quo. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Zhao Yu left in peace. In fact, as early as ten days ago, some ambitious people had secretly developed doubts about the higher-ups of the camp and thus conducted a probe. The result was self-evident. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even need to make a move. Pan Yi Ting alone killed all the troublemakers. Since then, no one dared to question the authority of the camp. After all, everyone knew that Pan Yi Ting had entered the camp not long before them, but she was much stronger than them. No one would believe her if she relied solely on herself. The only reason was that the experts in the camp were helping Pan Yi Ting. In front of the window, all women watched as Zhao Yu disappeared into the forest before they slowly retracted their gazes. ¡°I hope everything goes well for him¡­¡± Chapter 655: High Level Tier 1 (5) Chapter 655: High Level Tier 1 (5)
    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Boss!¡± Yu Tie Jun heaved a sigh of relief and probed, ¡°The woman He Yun mentioned are here for you now.¡± ¡°Keep it down! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Wu Shuang will kill you?!!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled.
    Yu Tie Jun whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t say and you won¡¯t say¡­no one knows.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. If you want, then go enjoy. I can¡¯t be bothered with this kind of trade!¡± Only Yu Tie Jun, who had not touched a woman for a long time, would be so attentive. Hearing this, Yu Tie Jun was overjoyed. After bootlicking a few times, only then he left. As Yu Tie Jun appeared in the hall at the south gate, He Yun quickly went up and asked about the situation. ¡°No problem. I¡¯vemunicated with the head of the Dark Division. The two of your members would be open for promotion again. Consider it a punishment. If you want to recruit people in the future, don¡¯t break the rules of the camp¡­¡± He Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought of a lot of things during this period of time. The current situation was not considered serious. ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Also, remind the other families not to act rashly. If they make the higher-ups unhappy, they might cut off the path of those whoeter!¡± He Yun broke out in a cold sweat and quickly expressed that he would not dare to do it again. After nagging for a while, Yu Tie Jun became impatient and mentioned about where was the woman he had arranged. He had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m tired after working for you for the whole day. I¡¯m going to rest¡­¡± Knowing that there was a beauty waiting, Yu Tie Jun could not sit still and immediately left. After he left, Li Hu and the others came over. Naturally, after they saw that He Yun left to some ce and Yu Tie Jun was not at the usual ce. They guessed that he had asked Yu Tie Jun for help. It seemed like that was the case now.
    ¡°Old friend He Yun, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Howe the camp stop your people from advancing¡­¡± He Yun smiled bitterly and told him the truth. Li Hu was shocked when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You even dare to break the rules of the camp. Fortunately, the higher-ups said that it was your first time. Otherwise, you would have implicated us. Even if you had ten lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to repay you¡­¡± ¡°In short, you guys should be careful. Don¡¯t act recklessly in the future. If you want to rope him in, just give him money directly. Don¡¯t break the rules in private¡­¡± He Yun reminded everyone on spot. ¡± Tsk, do you think our Tiger Howl Gang is like your group? Are you so unruly?!¡± Although Li Hu said this, he had also thought of bribing the frencer before, but he had not reached the point of using the Wilderness Monster Encyclopedia. He could not help but feel lucky. Fortunately, He Yun had helped him avoid a disaster. After such a setback, the new people who advanced to first tier bought the book obediently. Even if they didn¡¯t have enough money, Li Hu, He Yun, and the others helped them think of a way. No one dared to break the rules of the camp now. Everything was on track. On Zhao Yu¡¯s side, he would go out to hunt during the day. At the same time he would take some time and in search for intermediate level monster to improve with Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting¡¯s strength. Zhao Yu also made some routine to make sure that at least one of them stays in the camp during the day to prevent anyone from rebelling. With the two of them at intermediate level and it was more than enough to take control of the camp.
    However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination or ident, but he felt that Pan Yi Ting had be much more intimate with him recently. They had more physical contact. Of course, this was only limited to the time when he was hunting outside When he returned to the camp, Zhao Yu basically stayed in the martial arts practice hall. He had mastered more than a thousand Yellow Level martial art techniques, and all of them had reached the Perfection Realm. A month passed quickly. The camp had been open for nearly 40 days. The number of tier 1 experts in the camp increased greatly, reaching more than 300 people. These were the survivors, and if the dead were included, the number would exceed 500. Even if they had the book and could identify monsters, it was still difficult for those who were at the beginning of first tier. As for Zhao Yu, after a month of hunting, he had sessfully advanced to high level. ¡ã Not only that, under his lead, Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting also sessfully advanced to the High Level as well. The two women even consciously led their own teams to increase Hao Yu Wei and the others¡¯ strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    On this day, everyone was gathered in a room on the fourth floor with a solemn expression. Brother Yu, are you really leaving?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We still have to go over and take a look at the situation of the second tier camp.¡± ¡°I n to go over and scout the way. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation over there for few days¡­¡± Since Zhao Yu had advanced to the peak of first tier, he had been hunting every day for theters. He was either helping Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang to improve their strength. At present, the three of them had reached the high level, and the strongest among the otherters first tier fighter was Li Hu, who was still hovering at 86% of low level first tier. He was not afraid of these people surpassing him and challenged them for the control of the camp. ¡°It¡¯s good to go over and take a look. You should take care of your own safety¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t show too much affection. She supported most of Zhao Yu¡¯s decisions. Only Pan Yi Ting looked a little lonely. She had secretly expressed her love to Zhao Yu many times, but unfortunately she did not get a response. With Zhao Yu¡¯s departure, it would be very difficult¡¯ for her to have such a chance to get alone with him in the future. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the camp to you. Just maintain the status quo. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Zhao Yu left in peace. In fact, as early as ten days ago, some ambitious people had secretly developed doubts about the higher-ups of the camp and thus conducted a probe. The result was self-evident. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even need to make a move. Pan Yi Ting alone killed all the troublemakers. Since then, no one dared to question the authority of the camp. After all, everyone knew that Pan Yi Ting had entered the camp not long before them, but she was much stronger than them. No one would believe her if she relied solely on herself. The only reason was that the experts in the camp were helping Pan Yi Ting. In front of the window, all women watched as Zhao Yu disappeared into the forest before they slowly retracted their gazes. ¡°I hope everything goes well for him¡­¡± Chapter 656: Green Life Grass Chapter 656: Green Life Grass
    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion hao Yu didn¡¯t know the exact location of the Second tier campsite or familiar the Tier 2 region. He only knew that it was located north of their campsite from Hao Yu Wei. As long as he followed this line, he would eventually reach After leaving the camp, Zhao Yu spent less than ten hours to reach the
    camp emmOSt Ce he had been t0 bef¡ãre¡¯ ab¡ãUt 100 kil¡ãmeters awaV from the Further ahead, there was a river that was hundreds of meters wide. There were ernfying monsters in the river, and the level and number of monsters on the Ot er side of the river increased rapidly. This was also one of the reasons why e did not cross the river to explore on the other side. TO others, this river alone was a huge obstacle. Zhao Yu had vision. With the super Brain¡¯s vision, he could lock onto the monsters ¡®movements in advance and avoid their route to cross the river safely. Along the river, Zhao Yu¡¯s vision kept scanning, looking for a safe ce and route to cross the river. Under the water, monsters that ranged from several meters to dozens of meters long swam back and forth. Zhao Yu had never personally fought these monsters. No matter how strong he was, he could not breath under water. He had seen a high-level Tier i monster being dragged into the water, dying of exhaustion before. Therefore, he had to cross the river quietly and quickly. If he was entangled by these monsters, it would be very troublesome.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After finding the best route, Zhao Yu pulled out his long saber and shed at a willow tree by the shore several times. Branches scattered on the ground. Zhao Yu picked up some thick branches and threw them out from the shore. After the tree trunks entered the water, they naturally floated up. The nearest ones were only a few dozen meters away, and the farther ones were even close to the opposite bank. With the floating path appear, Zhao Yu no longer hesitated. He circted his energy and tapped his feet, instantly flying up.
    AS if he was floating on water, he jumped ten meters and crossed the river in a few leaps. The moment hended, several tentacle-like objects suddenly appeared on the surface of the water behind him. They wrapped around the tree trunk hended on and dragged them underwater. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Yu turned around and chuckled before continuing to walk north. After walking for a while, he discovered a Tier 1 High Level Elite monster. Zhao Yu though for a moment and chose to go around it. The main purpose of going north this time was to scout the way and identify situation at the second tier camp. Hunting activities were avoided as much as possible to save up his energy. At the same time, Tier 1 High Level Elite monsters were difficult to kill instantly. They had thick skin and strong, so he needed to waste a lot of time to ring it down. The fight between them might also alert the people from the second tier camp. Zhao Yu chose to avoid any monsters he encountered along the way until he reached a swamp. Zhao Yu stopped on top of arge green rock and looked into the distance He could not see the end with a single nce. I have to go around this swamp¡­¡±
    ording to his vision, the bottom of the swamp was not peaceful either There was a huge monster that looked like a scorpion hiding. Its level was not low, reaching from the intermediate to high level of first tier. There were multiple groups monster with normal, elite, and evenmander ss monsters. Most importantly, the density of these monsters was very high. There was one every few dozen meters, making people¡¯s scalps go numb. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. He asked his Super Brain to record the route and direction and chose the safest to take a detour. Fortunately, the swamp didn¡¯t cover arge area, and they only left after making a detour to the west for more than a hundred kilometers. The sky darkened. Zhao Yu went into the tree hole to rest. The next day, he set off again. Not long after, two figures suddenly entered his field of vision. A man and a woman, both in their twenties, had the strength of high level first tier. Their speed was extremely fast, and a second, they had crossed a distance of 100 meters. ¡°They are running for their life?!¡± Although Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what was chasing after the two of them he didn¡¯t want to invite trouble, so he chose to bypass. Who would have thought that his movement would expose himself, attracting the two behind to catch up. 5
    Zhao YU¡¯S Super Brain alerted him and he changed his speed slightly. With his Mystery Level Lightfoot skills, he was slightly slower in speed. At this rate he would be caught up soon. Coincidence?! With this thought in mind, Zhao Yu quickly changed direction and moved onto another direction. Little did he know, the two behind promptly chased after him in the direction They indeed have some means of detection!¡± Zhao Yu frowned, activating his sight again and found a clue. Among the two chasing from behind, the man seemed ordinary, with a human appearance. On the other hand, the woman had a few whiskers resembling those of a feline on her face, and her feet were not human-like but more like cat ws. ¡°Beast Enhancer?!¡± Zhao Yu has meet some Beast Enhancer before in the camp, but they were not powerful. It was his first time encountering a high level first tier Beast Enhancer, and her speed was unexpectedly faster than the man beside her and Zhao Yu himself. Xehd?l¡±eaSt EnhanCer fr¡ãm f1 Ji Wu Shuang instructed the other women before leading the team away. Not long after she left, a woman sneaking around in the corridor quietly went upstairs. She reached a certain room on the fourth floor and rhythmically knocked three times before leaving. Shortly after, the door opened. Hao Yu Wei stepped out wearing arge trench coat. ¡°Ji Wu Shuang has left, the opportunity hase¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Zhao Yu was a king yer fighter now, and his rapid rise showed his potential was much greater than Li Tian Ba. Moreover, she had noticed that Zhao Yu seemed to be nning to leave soon, likely within a month. Hao Yu Wei had thought it through; with just Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang taking five women hunting, a month was simply not enough. So, what worried her most was Zhao Yu leaving and taking Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang with him. Then, neither she nor the others would be able to leave. One must fend for oneself; after much deliberation, Hao Yu Wei decided it was better to win over Zhao Yu directly rather than trying to please Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang. Given Zhao Yu¡¯s efficiency, if he wanted, he could probably elevate her to a higher level within three to five days. Wrapped in her trench coat, Hao Yu Wei hurried down the stairs and quickly went to the martial arts hall where Zhao Yu usually using for his cultivation. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª!¡± The door opened. Zhao Yu was surprised to see Hao Yu Wei standing outside, ¡°What¡¯s up? Today is your off day from hunting?¡± Usually, when he was here, no one bothered him much. Hao Yu Wei, hiding a bowl of soup, sweetly smiled, ¡°I made some soup and wanted to bring it over for you to try¡­¡± As she lifted her hand, a button on her coat naturally popped open, revealing her fair vicle, which looked somewhat enticing. ¡°Just you alone?¡± Zhao Yu casually asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Hao Yu Wei¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, appearing a bit shy. Zhao Yu nodded thoughtfully, stepping aside, ¡°Come in.¡± He upied the martial arts hall, a space of over one hundred and fifty-six square meters, all to himself, which felt very spacious. After Hao Yu Wei entered, Zhao Yu peered out into the corridor left and right before closing the door. Zhao Yu used his Super Brain vision to scan through Hao Yu Wei and confirmed that Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t have any hidden weapons and that the soup she carried was safe before he took a sip. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?!¡± Hao Yu Wei asked eagerly. ¡°Not too bad!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be so unperceptive; she hade all this way, and he was acting like she should leave if there was nothing else. This time, she had to seize the opportunity, whatever it took, she couldn¡¯t just leave. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a good chance next time. ¡°I dreamed about you¡­¡± ¡°Dreamed about me?! What did you dream about?¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback, curious about what Hao Yu Wei. Hao Yu Wei grinned yfully, ¡°You guess!¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, guessing, ¡°In the dream, did I kill you?¡± Hao Yu Wei feigned a smile, shaking her head, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have such a bloody and violent dream, guess again¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ then in the dream, did you kill me?¡± Hao Yu Wei opened her mouth, at a loss, feeling that Zhao Yucked any sense of romance. ¡°It¡¯s so hot in here!¡± She said while unbuttoning her coat, revealing the lingerie underneath. ¡°Is it hot here? Zhao YU!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, looking up, ¡°Let¡¯s have some cool air!¡± The next second, the room¡¯s intelligent system activated, and a wave of cool air blew through. ¡°Cool¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei¡¯s expression was odd, but she kept smiling. As Zhao Yu had no intention of continuing on, she didn¡¯t y coy any longer, taking the initiative, ¡°In my dream, you and I were a couple¡­¡± ¡°A couple?!¡± Zhao Yu became interested, asking what exactly that entailed. Hao Yu Wei gave a shy smile, scratching her head as she said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of hard to exin. It feels like it wasn¡¯t now, but a few months ago, back when the camp was still under Li Tian Ba¡¯s rule¡­¡± ¡°You were one of Li Tian Ba¡¯s men, and I was Li Tian Ba¡¯s woman. We truly loved each other but dared not show it in front of him¡­¡± ¡°Every time, you could only hide in the closet in the room, secretly watching me¡­ and only after Li Tian Ba left would youe out to meet me¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, still unable to understand this woman¡¯s thought process. However, Hao Yu Wei seemed oblivious and continued talking non-stop. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Moreover, the more she spoke, the more detailed she became, even mentioning some indescribable details. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but after I woke up, I kept remembering a mole on your butt¡­¡± ¡°It feels like a past life kind of thing, really unforgettable, so I wanted toe over and ask¡­¡± ¡°What was it about?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°Do you really have a mole on your butt?!¡± Zhao Yu really hadn¡¯t talked about such things with women before and was a bit overwhelmed for a moment. ¡°You guess.¡± Who knew, Hao Yu Wei naturally responded, ¡°I guess you do¡­¡± ¡°But I feel like you shouldn¡¯t have one, after all, you are Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s man, and I shouldn¡¯t harbor improper thoughts about you¡­¡± ¡°Even, I shouldn¡¯t havee here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today, might have said some nonsense, Zhao Yu¡­ ah, no, brother-inw, don¡¯t mind me¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked deeply at her, ¡°You still haven¡¯t finished your soup, wait a bit!¡± ¡°Well¡­ okay then!¡± Hao Yu Wei sat down again, possibly intentionally, this time sitting a bit closer to Zhao Yu. She looked at him full of longing and asked, ¡°Do you think, in another world, we could really be a couple?!¡± A breeze blew a strand of hair onto her nose, and she reached out to smooth it but identally brushed her blouse. This caused the thince lingerie to shift, revealing a patch of snow-white skin. She waspletely unaware, still immersed in her fantasy. With her tilted sitting posture, she perfectly disyed the contours of her body. By now, if Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t realized Hao Yu Wei¡¯s intentions, he would indeed be very naive. He stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Has Ji Wu Shuang left?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Ah?!¡± Hao Yu Wei pretended to be flustered, ¡°I just happened to see her leave¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, lifted the soup bowl, and drank it all in one gulp, then handed it to her, ¡°The soup is good, you should go back and rest early since you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± Hao Yu Wei was unable to grasp what Zhao Yu was thinking. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly stood up, and just as she reached out to take the soup bowl, she eximed, ¡°Ouch,¡± and then pretended to faint, falling straight into Zhao Yu¡¯s arms. Zhao Yu intended to dodge, but thinking that avoiding her would mean letting her fall to the ground, which didn¡¯t seem right, he simply reached out to catch her. A fragrant breeze instantly hit him, and the softness of the woman in his arms gave him some thoughts. ¡°Is it you, right?!¡± Hao Yu Wei feigned confusion, her eyes misty, ¡°Is it you, you¡¯re my true love, right?!¡± Zhao Yu grinned and casually said, ¡°Wow, to dream of a beauty during a nap, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± After speaking, his hands became mischievously active. Hao Yu Wei moaned softly, showing a mixture of reluctance and eptance, ying the tease to the extreme. Previously, Zhao Yu was restrained, not trying many positions Ji Wu Shuang disliked. With Hao Yu Wei presenting herself like this, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t about to y the gentleman; he just did whatever pleased him. Hao Yu Wei, like a long-dry soil weing rain, was not only very cooperative but also very responsive, giving Zhao Yu a pleasant surprise.. Chapter 674: Ji Wu Shuang’s Death Chapter 674: Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s Death Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you sure that Zhao Yu has a very close girlfriend? He¡¯s willing to go against the camp for her?!¡± In the wilderness, more than ten people had their legs broken and were lying on the ground. Around them, there were more than twenty experts watching them. In the middle of the crowd, a woman was interrogating them one by one. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I used to be in the same team as Zhao Yu¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu did not expect himself to be so unlucky. He had finally advanced to first tier and brought a group of people out to hunt. In the end, he met a person who clearly had a grudge against Zhao Yu. He had already received the news that the owner of the camp was Zhao Yu, who had already reached the King yer Level. His childhood sweetheart, Pan Yi Ting, had also be a high level fighter under his assistance. ¡°The Pan Yi Ting you¡¯re talking about is your childhood sweetheart?!¡± ¡°Yes. She volunteered to enter the camp and sacrifice herself. We can¡¯t coexist. By the way, she¡¯s in an ambiguous rtionship with Zhao Yu now. There¡¯s definitely something going on between them¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu endured the pain and continued.¡± I have a grudge against Zhao Yu too. He stole my woman. When we were in the same team, he was flirting with Pan Yi Ting¡­¡± Hu Xue did not believe himpletely. Instead, she pointed at a few people, ¡°Drag them somewhere else and interrogate them again.¡± Huo Zhen Wu immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He repeatedly emphasized that he and Zhao Yu were irreconcble enemies. ¡°Big Sister, if you trust me, I can help you kill someone or trick Pan Yi Ting out¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hu Xue did not know why, but she felt that the man in front of her was very hypocritical. Even his voice was filled with disgust and lies. She did not want to hear him speak. Huo Zhen Wu immediately quieted down. He could only hope that the others would follow his train of thought. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A momentter, the few of them returned and whispered a few words into Hu Xue¡¯s ear. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who abandoned your childhood sweetheart!¡± Hu Xueughed coldly at Huo Zhen Wu. ¡°I¡¯m innocent. They have a grudge with me. They¡¯re kicking me out when we¡­¡± Huo Zhen Wu repeatedly cried out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just kill them all!¡± Hu Xueughed scornfully. As she nodded, heads fell to the ground. The fighters that they had captured from the camp had all died. With only a few low level first tier fighter, Hu Xue¡¯s single fighter could has wiped them out easily. ¡°Sister Xue, ording to the information, Zhao Yu has already reached the King yer Rank 1. With just the few of us, it is not possible¡­¡± Hu Xue frowned. After serving the west camp, she went all out to obtain several treasures, which earned her a certain degree of autonomy. Unfortunately, they were still a step behind. It had been about ten days, and Zhao Yu had already reached the level of a King yer. ¡°Moreover, if he stays in the camp, we can¡¯t get in. To go against him, unless there are two King yers, it¡¯s simply indefensible¡­¡± ¡°Also, from what they say, Zhao Yu has only been here for a short time, at least, our people can¡¯t oust him¡­¡± The youngest King yer on their side only appeared after been training here for eight months, far behind Zhao Yu, who had be a King yer in just over two months. This stated the potential of Zhao Yu inbat skill was unbelievably high. ¡°We really need to lure him to our main base!¡± Hu Xue nodded and then pulled out a transparent, sealed stic bag from her embrace. The people around her looked on with strange expressions on their faces. Inside the stic bag was a pair of underwear. Needless to say, it was left by Zhao Yu when he had escaped from his predicament, carrying his scent. Hu Xue, fearing the scent would dissipate, had specially used a special quality vacuum-seal bag to preserve it. She carefully tore a small opening, sniffed briefly to memorize the scent, and then hurriedly sealed the bag again. Then, she dropped to the ground, her body beginning to leopardize. Leopard spots appeared on her face and limbs, and fur began to grow wildly, especially on her hands and feet, which turned into leopard paws. After transforming, her sense of smell instantly doubled, and her ability to distinguish scents significantly improved. ¡°This way-!¡± Like a cheetah, she dashed off in a direction on all fours. The others, seeing this, did not ask any further questions and followed. After rushing for over ten minutes, they finally encountered another group of people. ¡°Who goes there?!¡± Before Hu Xue and her group could arrive, a voice called out loudly. The voice was clear, bright, and pleasant, unmistakably that of Ji Wu Shuang. Swish swish-! In the blink of an eye, over twenty high level first tier fighter surrounded Ji Wu Shuang and herpanions. Sensing Zhao Yu¡¯s scent, which was strongest on this woman before them, Hu Xue reverted from her feline form back to human. ¡°Who the hell you all want?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang looked at them warily, positioning the other four women behind her. These people were very strong. Maybe equally strong as her; judging by their speed, they were definitely a high level first tier fighter. Moreover, these people werepletely unfamiliar, clearly not from their their camp or around this area. She could almost confirm that these people came from the second tier camp to cause trouble here after she learned about the previous event from Zhao Yu as he offended some major family in the lower second camp! ¡°Are youdies from Zheng nan camp?!¡± Hu Xue questioned them.. Chapter 675: Ji Wu Shuang’s Death (2) Chapter 675: Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s Death (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hu Xue remained calmly and instructed her men circled around them to prevent them for escaping. ¡°Don¡¯t panic and stay put¡­I will find an opening for us to escape.¡± Ji Wu Shuang whispered to the four women behind him. ¡°We are from the Zheng Nan Camp. May I know what you want?¡± ¡°State your real name first!¡± Hu Xue said coldly. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Hao Yu Wei¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang repeated once again. Yang Hui Yan and the others behind her also reacted quickly and reported their names. Upon hearing that among this group of women, none was named Ji Wu Shuang or Pan Yi Ting, Hu Xue found it suspicious. ¡°Hao Yu Wei, are you one of Li Tian Ba¡¯s women?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang nodded, ¡°We all are¡­¡± The twenty men following Hu Xue immediately stirred into amotion. It was evident that, even after such a long time, Li Tian Ba¡¯s influence still carried a lot of weight. ¡°If that so, what are you all doing out here?!¡± ¡°Hunting!¡± Ji Wu Shuang said tersely. ¡°I heard you all had an agreement with Zhao Yu. Once he became the master of the camp, he should get you all into second-tier camp. Why are you all hunting alone?!¡± Hu Xue stated coolly. ¡°It was indeed agreed upon at first, but after Zhao Yu became the strongest, he found it too troublesome and told us we would hunt on our own and he would only join us when we faced difficulty¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang was almost certain that the woman in front of her was Hu Xue. A woman with a special ability of transform into leopard, capable of finding treasures and tracking enemy by senses. This woman was here to hunt down Zhao Yu. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t give herself away. ¡°If you need to find Zhao Yu, I could arrange a meeting for you?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang tentatively asked. Hu Xue seemingly unsure if Ji Wu Shuang was among the group of women. ¡°What else is your rtionship with Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­HOW should I out it into words?¡± Ji Wu Shuang acted nervously. ¡°Just tell me!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Hu Xue, seeing through the act, urged her directly. ¡°I was¡­ you know, I am Li Tian Ba¡¯s woman, and even if I am able to get to the upper camp of the second-tier, I will still return to his side. If he finds out I¡¯ve been tarnished by Zhao Yu, then¡­¡± Ji Wu Shuang guessed from Hu Xue¡¯s distinctive scent that she was likely led here by it. She must have a strong scent rted to Zhao Yu that other women did not. Thus, she inly admitted her involvement with Zhao Yu, as it made sense to do so. ¡°I hope you can keep this a secret¡­¡± At that moment, even the people behind Hu Xue stirred. They knew the consequence of Li Tian Ba being cuckolded, and perhaps if they reached the second-tier camp¡­ Hu Xue nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you may go!¡± Ji Wu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, thanked her, and then, pulling the other women to leave. But just a few steps out, suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from behind her head. She instinctively thought to dodge but restrained herself. Immediately afterward, she realized that the attack was aimed at the woman beside her. Ji Wu Shuang had no time to think further; she quickly flicked her wrist, where a diamond bracelet was worn, knocking away the weapon. ¡°Hmph, as expected, a high level first tier fighter!¡± ¡°A bunch of intermediates level out for hunting, is that even possible?!¡± ¡°Moreover, try to fool me? We did our research on the vases discarded by Li Tian Ba, utterly incapable of binding a chicken andck the talent inbat, let alone hunting in such a small group!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Ji Wu Shuang shouted at the other four women, then lunged towards Hu Xue. Capture the leader first, she thought, hoping that if she could restrain Hu Xue, there might still be a chance for survival. Her speed was fast enough, but the people around her were not idle either; instantly, three figures blocked her way. ¡°Capture her!¡± After a few shes of weapons, Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t gain the upper hand and was knocked away. Her martial skills were superior, but merely at the Mystery level. Among those present, backed by the second tier camp. Mystery level martial art techniques was consideredmon among them. Most of those who came with Hu Xue were at the peak of the first tier and experienced inbat, much stronger than Ji Wu Shuang, who had just entered the first tier high level. On the other side, all four women were captured not far away from their current location. Hu Xueughed loudly, ¡°Take her as a hostage; she is definitely Ji Wu Shuang. With her in hand, Zhao Yu will have toe!¡± Immediately, several more figures joined in, and seven or eight people surrounded Ji Wu Shuang without weapons. If the opponents hadn¡¯t intended to capture her alive, Ji Wu Shuang would have already been dead. Meanwhile, the four women were being pinned to the ground. Hu Xue knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before Ji Wu Shuang was captured, and looking at the four captured women, ¡°These women are indeed exquisite, beautiful in many ways, but since they are involved with Zhao Yu, there¡¯s nothing that can be done¡­¡± She turned to the several guards beside her andmanded with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day; they are yours to y with as you please!¡± The guards exchanged nces, and the leader coughed, ¡°Sister Xue, this isn¡¯t quite right¡­¡± ¡°They are, after all, Li Tian Ba¡¯s women, discarded though they may be. If Li Tian Ba finds out that we have touched his women, once we get to the upper second-tier camp, we probably won¡¯t survive¡­.¡± Chapter 676: Ji Wu Shuang’s Death (3) Chapter 676: Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s Death (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were not stupid. They were worried that this would be a leverage for Hu Xue to threaten them, so they rejected it directly. After all, on one hand, they were here to protect Hu Xue. On the other hand, they were here to monitor her and prevent her from escaping. ¡°Hmph, you guys really make me speechless. Are you all even a man? Don¡¯t dare to take it even if I give it to you for free. A bunch of cowards!¡± Hu Xue mocked and turned to wait for the result near Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s battlefield. On this side, Ji Wu Shuang was already badly injured. Many wounds on her body were bleeding and he was in a precarious state. ¡°Is that all?!¡± Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s face was cold as if the injuries on her body had nothing to do with her. She looked at the four women who had copsed and shook her head slightly. ¡°Brother Yu, see you in the next life!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After saying that, she suddenly cut herself with her sword and grabbed out her heart. ¡°Stop her!¡± Hu Xue¡¯s expression changed as she screamed in shock. The expressions of the surrounding people changed as well, but it was too difficult to stop a person who wanted tomit suicide. Especially a high level first tier fighter. Ji Wu Shuang instantly cut her heart into pieces. ¡°Puff ~!¡± A mouthful of blood flowed out, but a smile appeared on her face. The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a trace of disdain. ¡°You want me to be a hostage to threaten Brother Yu? In Your Dream! HAhahahaha¡­ha¡­PUFF?? a??? ¡± ¡°No! No! No!! Do something!! Save her!¡± Hu Xue was shocked.¡± Come ON!¡± she shouted. The others quickly surrounded her, only to find that Ji Wu Shuang had not only cut off his own heart, but also bit off her tongue in an instant. ¡°Dead¡­¡± Everyone present was shocked. They did not expect to meet such a strong-willed woman in his lifetime. ¡°She was actually willing to die for Zhao Yu, such great woman¡­¡± Many fighter stood beside Ji Wu Shuang and paid their respect to her. They admired Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s courage and her resolve to protect her beloved one, and even admired Zhao Yu. ¡°Bastard!¡± Hu Xue rushed over and grabbed Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s pulse. After confirming that she was really dead, she was so angry that she pped and hit her several times. Just as she was about to dismember the corpse to vent her anger, the leader stopped her. ¡°She¡¯s also a sentimental person. You have avenging Jia Jing by killing Zhao Yu¡¯s lover as well. There¡¯s no need to go this far!¡± Hu Xue fell silent for a moment After a long time, she stood up again and said,¡± Leave one alive. Kill the rest!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡± I¡¯m Li Tian Ba¡¯s woman. If you dare to kill me, Li Tian Ba will not let you off¡­¡± The three women only struggled to shout a few words before they were beheaded. Yang Hui Yan was the only one left. She was lucky, but her face was pale with fright. ¡°Take Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s corpse back and tell Zhao Yu that if he wants to take revenge on me, he has toe to the lower second tier camp to find me in half a month. Otherwise, I will head to the upper camp!¡± It was obvious that without their boss¡¯s permission, Hu Xue would not be able to advance to the upper camp However, it was enough to use it as a bait now. It also saved Hu Xue from running around and seeking revenge on Zhao Yu. Yang Hui Yan wanted to say something on behalf of Ji Wu Shuang, but she thought that she was the only one left alive. If she could not bring the news back, she would be letting Ji Wu Shuang and her sisters down. ¡°You¡­Y¡­have my WORD! 1¡­I¡­.I will do as you instructed! PLEASE SPARE ME!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Tell him everything you saw just now. I want to see if Zhao Yu wille to me for revenge¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t give you the body. You can go back alone. Tell Zhao Yu that I¡¯ve taken Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s corpse. If he doesn¡¯t find me in half a month, I will let a group of men profane her¡­¡± She pointed at a person and instructed him to send Yang Hui Yan to the gate of the camp. Then, she and the rest of her men leave quickly with Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s body. Yang Hui Yan looked indignant as she watched them leave and the corpses of her three sisters beside her. ¡°Hurry up, where is your camp? Even for high level fighter, travel alone int the night was quite dangerous¡­¡±The man protecting her said coldly. Yang Hui Yan red at him fiercely, got up quickly and sprinted toward the camp. Even if she and her three sisters did not have much to do with Zhao Yu. She wanted to go back as quick as possible to tell Zhao Yu everything that happened here. She hoped that Zhao Yu could avenge Ji Wu Shuang and her three sisters. What truly scared her was the oue when Zhao Yu knew that Ji Wu Shuang choose to break her own heart meridian to die for him instead of bing a hostage. Zhao Yu had caused a ruckus in the inner circle for Ji Wu Shuang as he had openly dered war on the camp. What would happen this time? Chapter 678: Exposed(2) Chapter 678: Exposed(2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, she had no time to think of anything else, her mind filled with thoughts of how to retreat back Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s body¡ªit would surely be a disaster. The two descended to the second floor one after another. Pan Yi Ting managed to calm down a bit and spoke, ¡°Zhao Yu and Ji Wu Shuang were very close, as you know¡­¡± ¡°If he starts crying too bitterlyter, remember tofort him with me¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, call Yu Tie Jun to temporarily seal off the corridor, don¡¯t let anyone else in¡­¡± When Zhao Yu learns of Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s death, he will surely cry earth-shatteringly, and then she would need tofort him properly. A thought shed through her mind. ¡°Tonight, Ji Wu Shuang was supposed to take her to apany Zhao Yu, now she¡¯s dead, what am I supposed to do?!¡± A pain shot through her eyes, and she inwardly cursed herself for being so shameless. Ji Wu Shuang had just died, and here she was thinking about the night activity, utterly inhumane. She took a deep breath, dispelling these distractions, and continued down to the first floor, where she found the north hall already crowded with people. Pan Yi Ting rushed towards the corridor, shouting at the hall, ¡°Everyone, stay out of the martial art hall, offenders will be killed without mercy¡­¡± She nced at the staff sitting at the registration desk andmanded, ¡°Go find Yu Tie Jun and have him seal off the area around corridors three and four, no one is allowed in!¡± After that she went in with Yang Hui Yan, leaving behind many murmuring. ¡°It seems like a big incident has urred!¡± ¡°Yes, Pan Yi Ting has never been as fierce as today, even stated ¡®kill without mercy¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Did you notice that the two of them seemed to have been crying just now?¡± ¡°I noticed right away when Yang Hui Yan came back, something felt off¡­¡± ¡°Ah, could it be that Ji Wu Shuang is in trouble?!¡± Many people knew that Ji Wu Shuang went hunting with Li Tian Ba¡¯s woman from the former dynasty, and Yang Hui Yan was among them. Only Yang Hui Yan had returned alone, while the others were missing, a situation that was highly suspicious. ¡°Holy shit, Zhao Yu was about to defy the heavensst time for Ji Wu Shuang¡­¡± ¡°No, I need to get out and hide first, with Zhao Yu¡¯s rage, no one can stop him right now¡­¡± People were suddenly rmed, fearing that Ji Wu Shuang was truly dead and that Zhao Yu would go on an indiscriminate killing spree. The event of Zhao Yu led ten king level monsters and ruthlessly ughtered thousands for Ji Wu Shuang and challenged the camp still terrified them till today. Truly a God of War of their generation. Now, with Ji Wu Shuang possibly dead, what Zhao Yu would do, no one dared to specte. ¡°OMG! I don¡¯t want to die..¡± ¡°Sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t! Everyone! Follow after me! We need to escape and hide somewhere else tonight!¡± The hall was in chaos situation now! Pan Yi Ting and Yang Hui Yan ran into the corridor, and just as they were nearing the martial arts hall where Zhao Yu often stayed, they suddenly heard a strange noise. It was yipping and yapping, like the sounds she once heard alone watching a video. The two exchanged a look, each sensing a strange and absurd feeling. Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face turned ugly as she approached the entrance to the martial arts hall and gently pushed. Inside, there seemed to be a few tables blocking the way. Unlike a martial arts room, the martial arts hall was open to the public; anyone could enter, and it could not be locked from inside, only barricaded with a table. Since Zhao Yu¡¯s power reached at limit, he had switched from a private martial art room to this hall, mainly to save money. As his power grew, he became fearless, set up a few rules preventing the use of this martial arts hall from the outsider. Correspondingly, the door of the martial arts hall wasn¡¯t soundproof. Normally, Zhao Yu focused on learning martial arts, unafraid of eavesdroppers, but now, he was in a fierce battle with Hao Yu Wei inside. Pan Yi Ting was furious, not knowing who the woman enjoying herself with Zhao Yu was. But just thinking that Ji Wu Shuang preferred suicide over capture, while Zhao Yu was here messing around with another woman, she was enraged. No longer caring for anything else, she kicked the door fiercely and immediately sending the furniture behind the door flying along with the door. Just as she thought, inside the martial arts hall, a very familiar woman was bent over a piece of equipment, her hind legs raised high. ¡°HAO YU WEI!!!¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± Pan Yi Ting and Yang Hui Yan were both shocked. They had thought that the woman in the room might be Zhao Yu¡¯s former ssmate, a sugar-coated bullet sent by Li Hu and the others. However, they never expected that the person who was having fun with Zhao Yu in the room would be their sister, Hao Yu Wei. Zhao Yu and Hao Yu Wei, who were sweating profusely, slowed down when Pan Yi Ting and Yang Hui Yan barged in. Both of them were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect an outsider to barge in at such a critical moment in the battle, and it was Pan Yi Ting. ¡°Leg¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei was shocked and quickly reminded Zhao Yu to put down her leg. Zhao Yu was also a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect Pan Yi Ting to find out just as he was about to do something fishy. If he told Ji Wu Shuang about this, he is going to be dead tonight! He picked up the clothes that were scattered on the side and covered Hao Yu Wei with one. Then, he wrapped a coat around his waist. ¡± Hello! Pan Yi Ting, why are you here?¡± Zhao Yu said with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°Zhao Yu, what are you doing? This is how you treat Ji Wu Shuang by doing this kind of thing behind her back?!¡± Pan Yi Ting was furious. She rushed forward and shouted at Zhao Yu. Hao Yu Wei, who was standing at the side, was so ashamed that she covered herself with the clothes that Zhao Yu handed her and shrank to the side. Behind them, Yang Hui Yan was also quite angry. However,pared to Pan Yi Ting¡¯s anger, she was more speechless. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Hao Yu Wei had been indoctrinating them with a certain mindset these days. They were Li Tian Ba¡¯s women, and even if they had made a deal with Pan Yi Ting, Zhao Yu, and the others, they would still have to go to the second camp in the future. If Li Tian Ba found out what they had done with another man, they would be doomed. Therefore, to be on the safe side, it was better to avoid contact with Zhao Yu and other men as much as possible. In the end, even though Hao Yu Wei alert them to stay away from Zhao Yu, she had taken the initiative to seduce Zhao Yu. How shameless! Yang Hui Yan spat in her heart. She felt that Hao Yu Wei was too insidious. How could she secretly do such a thing alone and hide it from them? Zhao Yu felt awkward being scolded by Pan Yi Ting.¡± Pan Yi Ting, let me exin. Hao Yu Wei and I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear it from you!¡± Pan Yi Ting felt a lump in her throat, and her tears flowed uncontrobly. She did not know why she was crying. On one hand, it was because Ji Wu Shuang had died for Zhao Yu outside, while Zhao Yu was cheating here and enjoying passionately with other women. She felt wronged for Ji Wu Shuang and felt that her death was not worth it. On the other hand, in her heart, Zhao Yu was the only trustworthy man in the world. After all, even her childhood friend Huo Zhen Wu had betrayed her. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu had be the enemy of the world and the camp because of Ji Wu Shuang, a person he had known for more than a month. The scene of Zhao Yu riding on the King Level Monster and dering war on the camp in a fatherly manner had shocked her and made her feel something she had never felt before. He was also a little envious of Ji Wu Shuang. From that day until now, Zhao Yu¡¯s image in her heart was extremely lofty. But at this moment, his image was shattered. She even felt disgusted. ¡°Do you know that Siter Ji Wu Shuang died for you, and now you are betraying her with this¡­¡± Pan Yi Ting pointed at Hao Yu Wei. She wanted to call her a b * tch, but when she saw her familiar face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. She didn¡¯t understand why Hao Yu Wei did this! Why was Hao Yu Wei the woman lying under Zhao Yu? One of them was her best friend, the man she adored, the man she thought was the best in the world. The other was her best friend. She was the one whoforted her when she was at her weakest, encouraged her, and allowed her to live with dignity. There were a thousand words in her heart, but at this moment, Pan Yi Ting didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Hao Yu Wei and then at Zhao Yu. She opened her mouth and looked at the two of them with hatred in her eyes.¡± I will never forgive you both! NEVER!!!¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran away.. Chapter 679: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank Chapter 679: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ji Wu Shuang is dead¡­¡± Zhao Yu watched Pan Yi Ting leave. He didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he turned to Yang Hui Yan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation? Tell me in detail.¡± Yang Hui Yan¡¯s eyes had been glued to Hao Yu Wei on the side ever since she came in. She turned around and recounted everything that had happened to her. Especially in the end, when Hu Xue wanted to capture Ji Wu Shuang as a hostage, she would rathermit suicide than be captured. Hearing that, Zhao Yu was moved. Behind him, Hao Yu Wei had already quietly put on her clothes. She came to Zhao Yu¡¯s side and hugged him gently.¡± Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. We¡¯ll leave you alone first.¡± She was very clear about Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s position in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart and had never thought of recing her. Right now, the most important thing was to let Zhao Yu be moaning for her death without anyone watching. Therefore, she was very tactful and left with Yang Hui Yan after saying that. Along the way, Yang Hui Yan had a lot to say, but she didn¡¯t know where should she start. She couldn¡¯t help but ask when they reached the fourth floor. ¡°How did you get together with Zhao Yu?!¡± She was a little shocked.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of Li Tian Ba when he found out about what happened between you and Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that Zhao Yu is nning to leave soon?!¡± Hao Yu Wei chuckled. ¡°Leave?! When?¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from? Is it Pan Yi Ting?!¡± At this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but gloat. Pan Yi Ting, who had the best rtionship with Hao Yu Wei, would probably fall out with herpletely in the future. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I analyzed it myself through his current action.¡± Hao Yu Wei said confidently. She had been paying attention to Zhao Yu¡¯s movements. In the past, Zhao Yu¡¯s schedule was to cultivate in the martial arts practice room at night and go out hunting during the day. Ever since he went to the lower camp of the second tier and hid outside for a week, he had been training in the practice room all day long and never even go out to hunt. Judging from this, there was a high chance that Zhao Yu would abandon this camp soon enough. If it were someone else, they might not have noticed, but she was very astute. She reversed the importance of the camp to Zhao Yu and realized that only the training hall held real value. For Zhao Yu, neither people nor any material things mattered, especially people. With his strength far surpassing others, supporting strong allies was easy for him, and there was no need to recruit subordinates. ¡°The one who deals with me is Pan Yi Ting. Once Zhao Yu leaves, who could stop him from taking Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang with him?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Pan Yi Ting values rtionships and wouldn¡¯t do that?!¡± Yang Hui Yan asked. ¡°I can¡¯t just pin my hopes on someone else¡¯s whim, can I?!¡± ¡°Although, Pan Yi Ting is very likely to stay and help us¡­¡± ¡°But the choices before her involve different risks and values¡­¡± ¡°One choice is to leave with Zhao Yu, a king yer level fighter stronger than her, and his friend Ji Wu Shuang. The other is to stay and help us, who can¡¯t even fight¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, if you were Pan Yi Ting, which option you choose? Follow the strong or protect the weak?!¡± Yang Hui Yan responded without hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, I will stick with the strong!¡± She finally understood what Hao Yu Wei was worrying now. Hao Yu Wei, however, just gave a bitter smile and shook her head, ¡°I was actually nning to have an affair with Zhao Yu. This way, I could maintain my rtionship with Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang. So the situation might make Zhao Yu consider me a bit¡­¡± She had nned well, but her goal was to increase the chances of leaving for the camp. ¡°The worst-case scenario just happened¡­ Ji Wu Shuang was dead and Pan Yi Ting caught me having an affair with Zhao Yu, which I was actually afraid of¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei sighed deeply, almost feeling like the spirit of Ji Wu Shuang was haunting her after her death. ¡°Now that Pan Yi Ting has definitely fallen out with you, what are you nning to do?!¡± Yang Hui Yan was also feeling anxious. She had been able to go out hunting with Pan Yi Ting partly because Hao Yu Wei negotiated on their behalf. Now, with Hao Yu Wei¡¯s leadership and rtionship with Pan Yi Ting unlikely to be mended, would the other party still be willing to help her advance? ¡°What can I do? I can only pin my hopes on Zhao Yu. If he¡¯s true nature was like Li Tian Ba, then it¡¯s hopeless. We might as well wait for death!¡± Their time was running out; they couldn¡¯t afford to invest in another person. Considering the speed and time for others in the camp to advance, Zhao Yu¡¯s pace was far superior. Who knew when they could reach a same level like him. Yang Hui Yan was dumbfounded, ¡°What about me?!¡± Hao Yu Wei pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°You can¡¯t really count on Pan Yi Ting either; she¡¯s probably going to the camp to die hard to retrieve her sister¡¯s corpse¡­¡± ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t just ignore me, we are like sisters¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan quickly said. ¡°Of course!¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled, pulled her into the room, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days, let Zhao Yu¡¯s emotions settle down, and if I can rekindle things with him, I¡¯ll find a way to bring you in, how about that?!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Yang Hui Yan¡¯s face flushed slightly, ¡°Is there no other way?!¡± She was still worried about being discovered by Li Tian Ba. ¡°Hehe!¡± Chapter 679: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank Chapter 679: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ji Wu Shuang is dead¡­¡± Zhao Yu watched Pan Yi Ting leave. He didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he turned to Yang Hui Yan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation? Tell me in detail.¡± Yang Hui Yan¡¯s eyes had been glued to Hao Yu Wei on the side ever since she came in. She turned around and recounted everything that had happened to her. Especially in the end, when Hu Xue wanted to capture Ji Wu Shuang as a hostage, she would rathermit suicide than be captured. Hearing that, Zhao Yu was moved. Behind him, Hao Yu Wei had already quietly put on her clothes. She came to Zhao Yu¡¯s side and hugged him gently.¡± Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. We¡¯ll leave you alone first.¡± She was very clear about Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s position in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart and had never thought of recing her. Right now, the most important thing was to let Zhao Yu be moaning for her death without anyone watching. Therefore, she was very tactful and left with Yang Hui Yan after saying that. Along the way, Yang Hui Yan had a lot to say, but she didn¡¯t know where should she start. She couldn¡¯t help but ask when they reached the fourth floor. ¡°How did you get together with Zhao Yu?!¡± She was a little shocked.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of Li Tian Ba when he found out about what happened between you and Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that Zhao Yu is nning to leave soon?!¡± Hao Yu Wei chuckled. ¡°Leave?! When?¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from? Is it Pan Yi Ting?!¡± At this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but gloat. Pan Yi Ting, who had the best rtionship with Hao Yu Wei, would probably fall out with herpletely in the future. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I analyzed it myself through his current action.¡± Hao Yu Wei said confidently. She had been paying attention to Zhao Yu¡¯s movements. In the past, Zhao Yu¡¯s schedule was to cultivate in the martial arts practice room at night and go out hunting during the day. Ever since he went to the lower camp of the second tier and hid outside for a week, he had been training in the practice room all day long and never even go out to hunt. Judging from this, there was a high chance that Zhao Yu would abandon this camp soon enough. If it were someone else, they might not have noticed, but she was very astute. She reversed the importance of the camp to Zhao Yu and realized that only the training hall held real value. For Zhao Yu, neither people nor any material things mattered, especially people. With his strength far surpassing others, supporting strong allies was easy for him, and there was no need to recruit subordinates. ¡°The one who deals with me is Pan Yi Ting. Once Zhao Yu leaves, who could stop him from taking Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang with him?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Pan Yi Ting values rtionships and wouldn¡¯t do that?!¡± Yang Hui Yan asked. ¡°I can¡¯t just pin my hopes on someone else¡¯s whim, can I?!¡± ¡°Although, Pan Yi Ting is very likely to stay and help us¡­¡± ¡°But the choices before her involve different risks and values¡­¡± ¡°One choice is to leave with Zhao Yu, a king yer level fighter stronger than her, and his friend Ji Wu Shuang. The other is to stay and help us, who can¡¯t even fight¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, if you were Pan Yi Ting, which option you choose? Follow the strong or protect the weak?!¡± Yang Hui Yan responded without hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, I will stick with the strong!¡± She finally understood what Hao Yu Wei was worrying now. Hao Yu Wei, however, just gave a bitter smile and shook her head, ¡°I was actually nning to have an affair with Zhao Yu. This way, I could maintain my rtionship with Pan Yi Ting and Ji Wu Shuang. So the situation might make Zhao Yu consider me a bit¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had nned well, but her goal was to increase the chances of leaving for the camp. ¡°The worst-case scenario just happened¡­ Ji Wu Shuang was dead and Pan Yi Ting caught me having an affair with Zhao Yu, which I was actually afraid of¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei sighed deeply, almost feeling like the spirit of Ji Wu Shuang was haunting her after her death. ¡°Now that Pan Yi Ting has definitely fallen out with you, what are you nning to do?!¡± Yang Hui Yan was also feeling anxious. She had been able to go out hunting with Pan Yi Ting partly because Hao Yu Wei negotiated on their behalf. Now, with Hao Yu Wei¡¯s leadership and rtionship with Pan Yi Ting unlikely to be mended, would the other party still be willing to help her advance? ¡°What can I do? I can only pin my hopes on Zhao Yu. If he¡¯s true nature was like Li Tian Ba, then it¡¯s hopeless. We might as well wait for death!¡± Their time was running out; they couldn¡¯t afford to invest in another person. Considering the speed and time for others in the camp to advance, Zhao Yu¡¯s pace was far superior. Who knew when they could reach a same level like him. Yang Hui Yan was dumbfounded, ¡°What about me?!¡± Hao Yu Wei pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°You can¡¯t really count on Pan Yi Ting either; she¡¯s probably going to the camp to die hard to retrieve her sister¡¯s corpse¡­¡± ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t just ignore me, we are like sisters¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan quickly said. ¡°Of course!¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled, pulled her into the room, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days, let Zhao Yu¡¯s emotions settle down, and if I can rekindle things with him, I¡¯ll find a way to bring you in, how about that?!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Yang Hui Yan¡¯s face flushed slightly, ¡°Is there no other way?!¡± She was still worried about being discovered by Li Tian Ba. ¡°Hehe!¡± Chapter 681: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (3) Chapter 681: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the campsite. Hao Yu Wei chatted with Yang Hui Yan for the whole day and only went downstairste at night. Due to the limited vision in night, most people would not go out to hunt. Sure enough, there was no one else in the north gate hall other than the guard on duty. Hao Yu Wei asked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t hear the news about Zhao Yu leaving. Yang Hui Yan was also afraid that Zhao Yu would suddenly leave and abandon the camp. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was not so impulsive. Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan tiptoed to the entrance of the martial arts hall and pushed it lightly. She found that the ce was blocked by tables and chairs. Knowing that Zhao Yu was inside, Hao Yu Wei asked Yang Hui Yan to back to her room before she knocked on the door. A momentter, the door opened, revealing Zhao Yu¡¯s figure. Hao Yu Wei observed Zhao Yu¡¯s expression and found that he was expressionless. ¡°Brother Yu, are you alright?!¡± she asked carefully. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and moved aside. He pointed at the side of the room,¡± You left a piece of your clothing behind¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei looked at the direction of the finger. On the table not far away, there was a piece of lingerie that she had left behind. Her face flushed, and she quickly walked over to collect her clothes. Zhao Yu immediately turned to look at her, and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need?!¡± In fact, she had also briefly considered the purpose behind Hao Yu Wei¡¯s sacrifice, and had some guesses. Hao Yu Wei hesitated for a moment, ¡°Sister Wu Shuang has helped me so much¡­¡± ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t havee here to seduce you while she was out, but I just couldn¡¯t help myself, you¡¯re too outstanding, and 1 was afraid of missing out on you¡­¡± She spoke at length, but seeing that Zhao Yu was unmoved, she sighed in her heart, realizing that her routine had been seen through. It wasn¡¯t her fault, really; her needs were just too obvious, and anyone as would clearly noticed about it.. Originally, if it hadn¡¯t been for the matter with Ji Wu Shuang, her private meeting with Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, and she believed that Zhao Yu would take care of her afterwards. Unfortunately, JiWu Shuang had died, and they were engaged in such activities, which might make Zhao Yu feel guilty and annoyed, potentially destroyed their rtionshippletely. Even though she was afraid of Zhao Yu leaving early, she hadn¡¯t rushed over, instead she held herself back so that Zhao Yu could cool down. -I also want to avenge Sister Wu Shuang, Brother Yu, whenever you leave, I will go with you!¡± ¡°Wait a few days, I¡¯m at a critical point in my training¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, since he was leaving, he could naturally take Hao Yu Wei, who had been intimate with him. Ji Wu Shuang was dead, but he couldn¡¯t just stop living for her sake, how could hepletely abstain for the rest of his life? Hao Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that, and was about to say something else when the door suddenly burst open. Pan Yi Ting, panting and disheveled, barged in. Her previously adjusted mindset exploded the moment she saw Hao Yu Wei and her lingerie. Pan Yi Ting¡¯s eyes reddened with anger and she used, ¡°How could you still this to Sister Wu Shuang?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that right after Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s death, and before even the seventh day of mourning had passed, Hao Yu Wei and Zhao Yu had gotten involved again. Clearly, she had misunderstood the moment she noticed the clothing in Hao Yu Wei¡¯s hand and thinking something had happened again. Hao Yuwei reacted quickly, ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯ve misunderstood this time, I was just¡­¡± Zhao Yu interrupted her, turning to look at Pan Yi Ting, ¡°State your purpose here!¡± Pan Yi Ting¡¯s chest heaved with obvious anger. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, mainly afraid of saying too much in case Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t take her with him when he went to avenge. Pan Yi Ting suppressed her anger and state her purpose, ¡°When do you n to avenge Sister Wu Shuang?!¡± ¡°In a few days, I¡¯m at a crucial point in my training now¡­ Before Zhao Yu could finish his sentence, Pan Yi Ting interrupted: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuse, just let me know when you¡¯re leaving, I want to go to the second tier camp too!¡± After saying this, she red fiercely at Hao Yu Wei and left. Hao Yu Wei was on the verge of tears, not expecting that choosing toe at the night would result in bumping into Pan Yi Ting returning and took it as they were up to something again. Could her luck get any worse?! ¡°Alright, you should also go back and rest early. I¡¯ll be training for a few days before heading to the second-tier camp. I¡¯ll call you guys when it¡¯s time¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin too much to them. Avenging requires strength; otherwise, it¡¯s just a suicide mission. That would only result in Ji Wu Shuang dying in vain. ¡°Um, take care of yourself¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll deliver your meals on time every day¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t refuse, she left quietly, smiling to herself. Although Pan Yi Ting had caught them alone again, the oue wasn¡¯t bad, as at least Zhao Yu had agreed to take her along. Stepping out of the corridor, Hao Yu Wei paused. In the hall ahead, Pan Yi Ting was looking at her coldly in distance. Hao Yu Wei¡¯s breath hitched; thest person she wanted to meet right now was Pan Yi Ting. ¡°Ting Ting, can you listen to my exnation?! ¡°Hmph! I am not here to listen to you!¡± Pan Yi Ting snorted coldly and headed upstairs. She had nned to continue hunting outside, but she has exhausted a lot of energy and needing to rest on her way back to their camp. The reason she had stayed in the hall was to figure out if Hao Yu Wei would end up flipping the script with Zhao Yu.. Chapter 681: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (3) Chapter 681: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the campsite. Hao Yu Wei chatted with Yang Hui Yan for the whole day and only went downstairste at night. Due to the limited vision in night, most people would not go out to hunt. Sure enough, there was no one else in the north gate hall other than the guard on duty. Hao Yu Wei asked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t hear the news about Zhao Yu leaving. Yang Hui Yan was also afraid that Zhao Yu would suddenly leave and abandon the camp. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was not so impulsive. Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan tiptoed to the entrance of the martial arts hall and pushed it lightly. She found that the ce was blocked by tables and chairs. Knowing that Zhao Yu was inside, Hao Yu Wei asked Yang Hui Yan to back to her room before she knocked on the door. A momentter, the door opened, revealing Zhao Yu¡¯s figure. Hao Yu Wei observed Zhao Yu¡¯s expression and found that he was expressionless. ¡°Brother Yu, are you alright?!¡± she asked carefully. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and moved aside. He pointed at the side of the room,¡± You left a piece of your clothing behind¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei looked at the direction of the finger. On the table not far away, there was a piece of lingerie that she had left behind. Her face flushed, and she quickly walked over to collect her clothes. Zhao Yu immediately turned to look at her, and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need?!¡± In fact, she had also briefly considered the purpose behind Hao Yu Wei¡¯s sacrifice, and had some guesses. Hao Yu Wei hesitated for a moment, ¡°Sister Wu Shuang has helped me so much¡­¡± ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t havee here to seduce you while she was out, but I just couldn¡¯t help myself, you¡¯re too outstanding, and 1 was afraid of missing out on you¡­¡± She spoke at length, but seeing that Zhao Yu was unmoved, she sighed in her heart, realizing that her routine had been seen through. It wasn¡¯t her fault, really; her needs were just too obvious, and anyone as would clearly noticed about it.. Originally, if it hadn¡¯t been for the matter with Ji Wu Shuang, her private meeting with Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, and she believed that Zhao Yu would take care of her afterwards. Unfortunately, JiWu Shuang had died, and they were engaged in such activities, which might make Zhao Yu feel guilty and annoyed, potentially destroyed their rtionshippletely. Even though she was afraid of Zhao Yu leaving early, she hadn¡¯t rushed over, instead she held herself back so that Zhao Yu could cool down. -I also want to avenge Sister Wu Shuang, Brother Yu, whenever you leave, I will go with you!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Wait a few days, I¡¯m at a critical point in my training¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, since he was leaving, he could naturally take Hao Yu Wei, who had been intimate with him. Ji Wu Shuang was dead, but he couldn¡¯t just stop living for her sake, how could hepletely abstain for the rest of his life? Hao Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that, and was about to say something else when the door suddenly burst open. Pan Yi Ting, panting and disheveled, barged in. Her previously adjusted mindset exploded the moment she saw Hao Yu Wei and her lingerie. Pan Yi Ting¡¯s eyes reddened with anger and she used, ¡°How could you still this to Sister Wu Shuang?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that right after Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s death, and before even the seventh day of mourning had passed, Hao Yu Wei and Zhao Yu had gotten involved again. Clearly, she had misunderstood the moment she noticed the clothing in Hao Yu Wei¡¯s hand and thinking something had happened again. Hao Yuwei reacted quickly, ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯ve misunderstood this time, I was just¡­¡± Zhao Yu interrupted her, turning to look at Pan Yi Ting, ¡°State your purpose here!¡± Pan Yi Ting¡¯s chest heaved with obvious anger. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, mainly afraid of saying too much in case Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t take her with him when he went to avenge. Pan Yi Ting suppressed her anger and state her purpose, ¡°When do you n to avenge Sister Wu Shuang?!¡± ¡°In a few days, I¡¯m at a crucial point in my training now¡­ Before Zhao Yu could finish his sentence, Pan Yi Ting interrupted: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuse, just let me know when you¡¯re leaving, I want to go to the second tier camp too!¡± After saying this, she red fiercely at Hao Yu Wei and left. Hao Yu Wei was on the verge of tears, not expecting that choosing toe at the night would result in bumping into Pan Yi Ting returning and took it as they were up to something again. Could her luck get any worse?! ¡°Alright, you should also go back and rest early. I¡¯ll be training for a few days before heading to the second-tier camp. I¡¯ll call you guys when it¡¯s time¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin too much to them. Avenging requires strength; otherwise, it¡¯s just a suicide mission. That would only result in Ji Wu Shuang dying in vain. ¡°Um, take care of yourself¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll deliver your meals on time every day¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t refuse, she left quietly, smiling to herself. Although Pan Yi Ting had caught them alone again, the oue wasn¡¯t bad, as at least Zhao Yu had agreed to take her along. Stepping out of the corridor, Hao Yu Wei paused. In the hall ahead, Pan Yi Ting was looking at her coldly in distance. Hao Yu Wei¡¯s breath hitched; thest person she wanted to meet right now was Pan Yi Ting. ¡°Ting Ting, can you listen to my exnation?! ¡°Hmph! I am not here to listen to you!¡± Pan Yi Ting snorted coldly and headed upstairs. She had nned to continue hunting outside, but she has exhausted a lot of energy and needing to rest on her way back to their camp. The reason she had stayed in the hall was to figure out if Hao Yu Wei would end up flipping the script with Zhao Yu.. Chapter 683: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (5) Chapter 683: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With this martial art technique, Zhao Yu predicted that he would be able to defeat the King yer Rank 3 now. ¡°However, the Super Brain predicted it was only worked out if I am not encountering a group of people at the same time¡­¡± This martial art technique¡¯s attack power was indeed very strong, but it did not have any AOE attack effect. Moreover, there is no increase in defense power. If he encountered a situation with arge number of people, there was a high chance that he would lost or die. ¡°I hope the Super Brain automatic dodge system can give me some support in attack as well! Let¡¯s moved on then.¡± Zhao Yu was patient. After spending 1,000 Technology Points, he went out to harvest some Technology Points and activated the upgrade function. This time, the speed of upgrade was much slower. When he fused all the learned martial art technique just now, it waspleted in just a minute with thousand of techniques into one. When it was time to upgrade only one martial art, it took nearly 20+ minutes before it finally ended. [Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin (Mystic Level Extreme Rank): Perfection] ¡°Finally, a Mystic Level Extreme Rank¡­¡± Zhao Yu was pleasantly surprised. Before augury, his cultivation technique was only at high rank Yellow Level. After augury, it directly rose to extreme rank Mystic Level. It seems to be only slightly better than the high-rank Mystic Level martial art techniques. Regardless of their ranks are ssified into three categories: high, middle, and low. There is no such thing as a extreme. It can be said that this extreme rank technique surpasses the other Mystic level but does not close to the Earth level. The most important thing is that techniques above the Mystic level have a significant issue with adaptability. Under normal circumstances, before a person has reached the second tier, they cannot use Earth Level or even Heaven Level techniques even if they have learned it. The main reason was it would only lead to death, primarily because one cannot withstand the martial art executed at more than hundred percent of the wilder strength. After all, Mystic and Yellow level techniques mainly focus on martial skills andbat techniques without involving physical quality; the higher the level and rank of the technique, the greater the power unleashed. Whereas, Earth and Heaven level techniques involve physical quality, requiring extremely strong physical attributes to nurture Qi-energy, which can enhance any attack tremendously. For example, among the second tier fighter with the same physical quality, one who hasn¡¯t cultivated Qi-energy and one who has. The one who masters Qi-energy can easily boost their strength and taking on ten of the same tier without difficulty in ughter them who does not cultivated Qi-energy. Yellow and Mystic level techniques, when mastered to perfection, aim to better control the body tounch more effective attacks. But with Earth-level techniques, a force that nurtures Qi-energy to deliver even more powerful and invisible Qi attacks along the physical body. It was said that some strong second tier fighter could even generate Qi energy on it palm andunch at the enemy within a range of distance. Normally, it¡¯s impossible for Mystic Level techniques to do such a thing like that. However, Zhao Yu¡¯s new extreme rank technique, has broken this barrier, sessfully allowing him to use Qi-energy methods even as a first tier fighter. Of course, it¡¯s not aplete version of Qi attack technique, but a castrated version that is somewhat inferior to a true Qi attack. Correspondingly, the burden is reduced to a barely tolerable level. It can be said that this technique is tailor-made for Zhao Yu¡¯s physical quality by the super-brain. The same technique, even if given to someone else, still cannot be cultivated, or they might explode and die during the process. ¡°With my current physical quality, I can only unleash one Qi attack and remain powerless for a period of time. Escape is the only option at that time¡­hmm¡­¡± Zhao Yu was surprised at the requirement; after all, he is now a King yer Rank 1 fighter, having ascended at the zero tier as an ultimate fighter with 200%. But even so, he could onlyunch one castrated version of a Qi attack. ¡°However, with this power, not to mention ying the King yer Rank 3 fighter, even all Kings would undoubtedly die¡­¡± Compared to the power of the Qi attack, Zhao Yu felt relieved that he hold a trump card even it could only used once. ¡°Super-brain, if I use technological points, can I recover Qi-energy?!¡± [Vitality is the source of generating Qi energy from the body. You can use Technology Points to recover¡­] After the Super Brain exnation, Zhao Yu finally understood. The Qi-energy is not overly transcendental but is still primarily converting the stored energy in the body. It is akin to draining the body¡¯s strength and consolidating it into a single attack, after which one ispletely drained of power. This illustrates how devastating a Qi-energy attack can be. After all, with ordinary Mystic level techniques, even some special energy consumption moves can be used three to five times without a problem, and there¡¯s still energy left to use Lightfoot skills to escape. But with a Qi-energy attack, once executed, one inevitably copses to the ground,pletely defenseless. Zhao Yu nced at his status; he still had nearly four thousand technology points. The technology points needed to restore his physical quality are now 122 points, a hundredfold increase from the single-digit numbers when he first arrived. This was a natural consequence of his enhanced physical quality. After all, the source of technology points is that special white light from monsters, a kind of super pure energy. As his physical quality strengthened, the energy needed for repair and recovery also increased. Fortunately, higher-level monsters provide more energy, and the technology points extracted are not few, barely maintaining a bnce. ¡°About thirty times¡­¡± Zhao Yu calcted; with over four thousand technology points, he could use the Qi-energy attack about thirty times. Compared to others, this was outrageously strong. In fact, Zhao Yu wondered if his ability to restore physical strength with technology points might allow him to solo those who are just low level in the second tier. Unfortunately, there are no second-tier monsters around here to test out. When he goes to a second-tier camp, he might have a chance to try it out. ¡°Thirty times of Qi-energy attack is enough!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, brimming with confidence for this act of revenge. This time, he wasn¡¯t just out for revenge but also aimed to take over the second-tier camp. Upon arriving at the North Gate camp¡¯s hall, Pan Yi Ting and others were already prepared. Surprisingly, Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun all expressed their desire to join him. They were forcibly promoted to high first-tier by Pan Yi Ting. In terms ofbat ability, they might not even match a first-tier intermediate level of others. Relying solely on these three to traverse hundreds to thousands of kilometers to reach a second-tier camp was too difficult. Even so, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dawdle and started moving outside. ¡°Let¡¯s roll!¡± Chapter 683: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (5) Chapter 683: Mystery Level Martial Art Extreme Rank (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With this martial art technique, Zhao Yu predicted that he would be able to defeat the King yer Rank 3 now. ¡°However, the Super Brain predicted it was only worked out if I am not encountering a group of people at the same time¡­¡± This martial art technique¡¯s attack power was indeed very strong, but it did not have any AOE attack effect. Moreover, there is no increase in defense power. If he encountered a situation with arge number of people, there was a high chance that he would lost or die. ¡°I hope the Super Brain automatic dodge system can give me some support in attack as well! Let¡¯s moved on then.¡± Zhao Yu was patient. After spending 1,000 Technology Points, he went out to harvest some Technology Points and activated the upgrade function. This time, the speed of upgrade was much slower. When he fused all the learned martial art technique just now, it waspleted in just a minute with thousand of techniques into one. When it was time to upgrade only one martial art, it took nearly 20+ minutes before it finally ended. [Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin (Mystic Level Extreme Rank): Perfection] ¡°Finally, a Mystic Level Extreme Rank¡­¡± Zhao Yu was pleasantly surprised. Before augury, his cultivation technique was only at high rank Yellow Level. After augury, it directly rose to extreme rank Mystic Level. It seems to be only slightly better than the high-rank Mystic Level martial art techniques. Regardless of their ranks are ssified into three categories: high, middle, and low. There is no such thing as a extreme. It can be said that this extreme rank technique surpasses the other Mystic level but does not close to the Earth level. The most important thing is that techniques above the Mystic level have a significant issue with adaptability. Under normal circumstances, before a person has reached the second tier, they cannot use Earth Level or even Heaven Level techniques even if they have learned it. The main reason was it would only lead to death, primarily because one cannot withstand the martial art executed at more than hundred percent of the wilder strength. After all, Mystic and Yellow level techniques mainly focus on martial skills andbat techniques without involving physical quality; the higher the level and rank of the technique, the greater the power unleashed. Whereas, Earth and Heaven level techniques involve physical quality, requiring extremely strong physical attributes to nurture Qi-energy, which can enhance any attack tremendously. For example, among the second tier fighter with the same physical quality, one who hasn¡¯t cultivated Qi-energy and one who has. The one who masters Qi-energy can easily boost their strength and taking on ten of the same tier without difficulty in ughter them who does not cultivated Qi-energy. Yellow and Mystic level techniques, when mastered to perfection, aim to better control the body tounch more effective attacks. But with Earth-level techniques, a force that nurtures Qi-energy to deliver even more powerful and invisible Qi attacks along the physical body. It was said that some strong second tier fighter could even generate Qi energy on it palm andunch at the enemy within a range of distance. Normally, it¡¯s impossible for Mystic Level techniques to do such a thing like that. However, Zhao Yu¡¯s new extreme rank technique, has broken this barrier, sessfully allowing him to use Qi-energy methods even as a first tier fighter. Of course, it¡¯s not aplete version of Qi attack technique, but a castrated version that is somewhat inferior to a true Qi attack. Correspondingly, the burden is reduced to a barely tolerable level. It can be said that this technique is tailor-made for Zhao Yu¡¯s physical quality by the super-brain. The same technique, even if given to someone else, still cannot be cultivated, or they might explode and die during the process. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With my current physical quality, I can only unleash one Qi attack and remain powerless for a period of time. Escape is the only option at that time¡­hmm¡­¡± Zhao Yu was surprised at the requirement; after all, he is now a King yer Rank 1 fighter, having ascended at the zero tier as an ultimate fighter with 200%. But even so, he could onlyunch one castrated version of a Qi attack. ¡°However, with this power, not to mention ying the King yer Rank 3 fighter, even all Kings would undoubtedly die¡­¡± Compared to the power of the Qi attack, Zhao Yu felt relieved that he hold a trump card even it could only used once. ¡°Super-brain, if I use technological points, can I recover Qi-energy?!¡± [Vitality is the source of generating Qi energy from the body. You can use Technology Points to recover¡­] After the Super Brain exnation, Zhao Yu finally understood. The Qi-energy is not overly transcendental but is still primarily converting the stored energy in the body. It is akin to draining the body¡¯s strength and consolidating it into a single attack, after which one ispletely drained of power. This illustrates how devastating a Qi-energy attack can be. After all, with ordinary Mystic level techniques, even some special energy consumption moves can be used three to five times without a problem, and there¡¯s still energy left to use Lightfoot skills to escape. But with a Qi-energy attack, once executed, one inevitably copses to the ground,pletely defenseless. Zhao Yu nced at his status; he still had nearly four thousand technology points. The technology points needed to restore his physical quality are now 122 points, a hundredfold increase from the single-digit numbers when he first arrived. This was a natural consequence of his enhanced physical quality. After all, the source of technology points is that special white light from monsters, a kind of super pure energy. As his physical quality strengthened, the energy needed for repair and recovery also increased. Fortunately, higher-level monsters provide more energy, and the technology points extracted are not few, barely maintaining a bnce. ¡°About thirty times¡­¡± Zhao Yu calcted; with over four thousand technology points, he could use the Qi-energy attack about thirty times. Compared to others, this was outrageously strong. In fact, Zhao Yu wondered if his ability to restore physical strength with technology points might allow him to solo those who are just low level in the second tier. Unfortunately, there are no second-tier monsters around here to test out. When he goes to a second-tier camp, he might have a chance to try it out. ¡°Thirty times of Qi-energy attack is enough!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, brimming with confidence for this act of revenge. This time, he wasn¡¯t just out for revenge but also aimed to take over the second-tier camp. Upon arriving at the North Gate camp¡¯s hall, Pan Yi Ting and others were already prepared. Surprisingly, Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun all expressed their desire to join him. They were forcibly promoted to high first-tier by Pan Yi Ting. In terms ofbat ability, they might not even match a first-tier intermediate level of others. Relying solely on these three to traverse hundreds to thousands of kilometers to reach a second-tier camp was too difficult. Even so, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dawdle and started moving outside. ¡°Let¡¯s roll!¡± Chapter 684: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! Chapter 684: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°A Low Mystic Level Qi Method. It only costs five hundred coins. Is there anyone who wants it¡­¡± ¡°The green suit is on sale. Look over here. ¡°What! No money! Get lost, poor bastard¡­¡± inside the second tier camp, the hawkers ¡®cries were endless. Compared to before, there were obviously more people. Some of the people who had just returned from the outside were shocked when they saw the crowded campsite. They didn¡¯t understand why there were so many people all of the sudden. The business of the teahouse was also much better than before. The seats around the storyteller were filled with people. ¡°That Zhao Yu is indeed extraordinary. He dared to fight against a tier one camp when he was only an ultimate fighter¡­¡± On the stage, the storyteller was talking about the information he had obtained from somewhere. ¡°For a woman, he summoned the Ten Great King Beasts and turned the entire inner circle upside down¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, someone below the stage interrupted him.¡± You¡¯re exaggerating. I came from the Tier 0 zone as well, no matter how many times an Ultimate Fighter returning to the beginner zone can only lure out one King Beast at most. Does that Zhao Yu have ten heads or he has 9 clones?¡± ¡°Go away, go away. No one want to listen to your crap! You don¡¯t have the ability, yet you don¡¯t allow others to do it?!¡± Someoneined about being interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man on the stage smiled,¡± It¡¯s about time I reveal the secret. This is not a rumor but Zhao Yu made a smart move which he kidnapped quite a number of ultimate fighters and dragged them back to the beginner zone. That¡¯s how he summoned so many King Beasts¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I see!¡± The person who had asked the question earlier was slightly embarrassed and quickly sat down. The name mentioned by the storyteller was very familiar, a newer asked the person at the door in a low voice. -Are you talking about Zhao Yu? He is from the Zheng Nan Camp¡­¡± ¡± The Zheng Nan Camp? Is that Li Tian Ba¡¯s camp? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡± Didn¡¯t Li Tian Ba leave with his subordinates? ¡°That¡¯s right. That Zhao Yu is the descendant of Li Tian Ba¡­¡± ¡°It is said that he is now in charge of the camp in the south¡­ The neer did not think much of it. He curled his lips,¡± Li Tian Ba has only been promoted and left for two months. At most, this Zhao Yu¡¯s only at the level of an Intermediate of first tier. Even with the whole camp supported him, properly at the beginning of the High level? Is there a need for so many people to listen?!¡± The round-faced uncle at the door smiled,¡± You haven¡¯t been at the camp for the past week, have you?!¡± ¡°Yes, I went out hunting and went a little far. I just returned today and realized that there were a lot of people¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to have more people. Originally, they were all going to advance. In the end, they heard that there was a good show to watch, so they temporarily stayed behind to watch the show¡­ ¡± What king of show?!¡± The neer was a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s that Zhao Yu. Guess how strong he is?!¡± The round-faced uncle said excitedly. ¡°High Level First Tier?!¡± ¡°King ter!¡± The round-faced uncleughed and revealed the truth. ¡± What?!¡±¡± What?!¡± The neer was shocked.¡± Bing a king yer fighter in two months?¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t the King¡¯s Secret Realm sealed?¡± Apart from the three families, no one else can enter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this. In our world, there¡¯s something called the Green Life Grass. After eating it, you can increase your progress bar by 20%. More importantly, it can straight break the upper limit. Neglecting your current level, your upper limit can reach the level of King yer Rank 1. If you eat 4 of it, you can directly kill all Kings¡­¡± ¡°YOU must know that Li Tian Ba was only able to reach King yer Rank 3 back then in lower camp. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t charge forward, he left to the upper camp¡­¡± ¡°I see Why am I not so lucky to have picked up a magical medicinal herb. Looks like I have to be brave enough to try it when I encounter flowers and nts in the future¡­¡± The neer sighed with emotion, but then he was a little confused.¡± But even if Zhao Yu has be a King yer, so what about it? There are so many King yers here. Why is the teahouse only talking about him?!¡± He didn¡¯t understand. There were so many King yer fighter who had the ability to kill him, but he had never heard anyone boast about it. Most of the people who boasted about it were the bosses of the three major families. Logically speaking, the person who should be bragging the most now should be the boss of the west camp, Xu Tian. This person was also talented in fighting. He had once broken through to the level of the King yer Rank 3 under Li Tian Ba¡¯s suppression. Although hisbat skill was still not as good as Li Tian Ba¡¯s, he was now the undisputed number one person in the camp. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. Speaking of this, let¡¯s talk about the secret between Zhao Yu and Panther Lady in the west camp¡­¡± ¡ö¡öPanther Lady, the woman who can find treasures?!¡± The neers had vaguely heard of such a mutated beast enhancer who possessed a sense of smell that far surpassed that of ordinary people and could smell many rare treasures. ¡°Panther Lady had a childhood sweetheart who was killed by Zhao Yu and even snatched a stalk of Green Life Grass¡­¡± The round-faced uncle¡¯s saliva sttered everywhere as he recounted all the gossip he had heard. ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Zhao Yu¡¯s Green Life Grass was actually stolen from Panther Lady and the others¡­¡± ¡°It is also because of the death of Panther Lady¡¯s childhood sweetheart that shepletely worked for the camp. During this period, she found quite a number of good things¡­¡± ¡°Then what about the show?!¡± The neer was still puzzled. ¡°Heh Be patient! Young man. I am about to go in detail. Do you still remember what¡¯the storyteller said just now? That Zhao Yu went against the entire camp for a woman.¡± ¡ö¡¯Of course, the Ten Kings are wreaking havoc¡­¡± -Why do you think everyone is talking about Zhao Yu¡¯s story? Why are so many people staying here to watch the show?!¡± The round-faced uncle smiled and asked.. Chapter 686: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (V) Chapter 686: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (V) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They understood that helping to deal with Zhao Yu was just an excuse The purpose was to recruit the two of them as subordinates. However, they were used to being the boss. Who would be willing to be someone rise¡¯s subordinate? Naturally, they tactfully refused. XU Tian nodded and said,¡±In that case, you don¡¯t have to choose a date You can go advance today.¡± The two bosses understood that if they did not leave today, Xu Tian would inlheend5¡°3¡®1¡°ab¡ãUt theyCOuld¡ãnly agree ¡°Then we will go up now. We will leave this ce to Boss Xu to handle¡­¡± The two of them turned around and were about to walk towards the sky-piercing tower. Who knew that the people following them were nearly half gone.???????????????????????? y Looking back, many people looked guilty but fearless. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to go up like this. I want to try to advance to rank 2¡­¡± ¡°Boss, I have a Qi cultivation method that is about to bepleted. I can¡¯t leave for the time being¡­ At least before facing Li Tian Ba¡­¡± How could the two bosses not understand? Xu Tian had already contacted their people in private. These people had also decided to switch sides and follow Xu Tian. They shook their heads helplessly, indicating that they would part on good fprmc????????????????????????? ¡ã Under the watchful eyes of Xu Tian and the others, the other two sides of the t ree major families in the camp all entered the Tower and disappeared into the sky along with the pir of light. The two bosses left so simply because they had other thoughts. He wanted to go up first and advance to Tier 2 before Xu Tian. Perhaps there would be other opportunities. Of course, this was only a secondary choice. Everyone knew that at Tier 0 the difference between the strength of a threshold enhancer and an Ultimate ¡¯ Fighter advancing to Tier i was like the difference between heaven and earth. Rank 3 king yer fighter and Rank 5 king yer fighter had even more different foundations. However, there was nothing they could do. Xu Tian had advanced to the King S ayer Rank 4 level, and he had many King yer level experts under him In addition some of them had betrayed them, so there was basically no way they could fight fair and square. After seeing the other two bosses lead the core members away, Xu Tian waspletely relieved. ¡°From today onwards, this camp belongs to me, Xu Tian! HAHAHAHAHA!¡± he said in high spirits. ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is the best!¡± Many people were ttering him. ¡°GOOD!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Panther Lady? Tell her to continue helping me look for simr items I want to advance to Five!¡± ¡°Boss, Panther Lady is waiting for that Zhao Yu outside¡­¡± ¡°Why is she waiting for Zhao Yu? I have so many people here. Will Zhao Yu survive if hees?¡± Xu Tian was a little dissatisfied. He didn¡¯t want Panther Lady to waste time on a mere King yer Rank 1 fighter, but he had no choice. Panther Lady was the only person under him who had a strong sense of smell due to a gic mutation. ¡± F * ck> pass down the message. If that zhao c()meS| report j kill him with my own hands for him dare to steal from me and make my Panther Lady happy¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is here!¡± With a shout, the entire camp boiled over with excitement, and everyone surged toward the gate. ¡°Where is he, which one is Zhao Yu? Let me see!¡± ¡°Damn, stop pushing!¡± Surrounded by a crowd, Zhao Yu walked into the camp alone. Hispanions, including Pan Yi Ting and others had separated from him earlier. Originally, Pan Yi Ting did not want to separate; she felt fearless and ready to face any challenge head-on. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want them to die in a siege, so he lied to Pan Yi Ting te mg her that once the fight started, she could try to retrieve Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s¡¯ With this, Pan Yi Ting agreed and left with Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve got some nerveing here alone! Do you think you¡¯re invincible?!¡±???? y ¡°Zhao Yu, it¡¯s not toote to kneel and beg for mercy¡­¡± Some from the Camp were furious upon seeing Zhao Yu actually arrive shouting angrily. Zhao Yu ignored these noisy voices. ording to the Super Brain scan, nearly everyone around was high level- not even one ¡®king-yer¡¯ was present. The real ¡®king-yer¡¯ fighters were nowhere to be found. ¡°Hoooo. He¡¯s ignoring us!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s dismissive attitude astounded many. ¡°It¡¯s just like the story, he ispletelyposed. It looks like he¡¯s decided to die bravely!¡± But others were outraged, feeling ignored and thus enraged. ¡°Zhao Yu! Let me take you on!¡± A high-level first tier fighter couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and with a knife in hand, charged at Zhao Yu. ¡°That¡¯s Zhang Zi Qi. He¡¯s been at the peak of first tier for a while now. If it weren¡¯t for ack of sufficient contributions, he would have already entered the realm of the kings¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯S Stepping up to use this as an opportunity to gain entry to promote to king yer level!¡±??????????????????????????????? 6 For most people, self-interest was the core motivation; otherwise, why would anyone unnecessarily seek trouble? ¡°This is going to be interesting¡­¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Zhao Yu already a king yer? Can Zhang Zi Qi really beat him?!¡± ¡°Of course he can¡¯t, but even Zhao Yu, he can¡¯t instantly kill someone at peak of nrst tier..¡± ¡°Zhang Zi Qi is smart. Being the first to step up, even if he fails, it won¡¯t matter Boss Xu will definitely remember his efforts¡­¡± ¡°And if the Panther Lady mightter give a special gift to him in secret. Heh this deal is definitely worth it!¡± Many from the West Camp were feeling that Zhang Zi Qi had stolen their opportunity.. Chapter 686: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (V) Chapter 686: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (V) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They understood that helping to deal with Zhao Yu was just an excuse The purpose was to recruit the two of them as subordinates. However, they were used to being the boss. Who would be willing to be someone rise¡¯s subordinate? Naturally, they tactfully refused. XU Tian nodded and said,¡±In that case, you don¡¯t have to choose a date You can go advance today.¡± The two bosses understood that if they did not leave today, Xu Tian would inlheend5¡°3¡®1¡°ab¡ãUt theyCOuld¡ãnly agree ¡°Then we will go up now. We will leave this ce to Boss Xu to handle¡­¡± The two of them turned around and were about to walk towards the sky-piercing tower. Who knew that the people following them were nearly half gone.???????????????????????? y Looking back, many people looked guilty but fearless. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to go up like this. I want to try to advance to rank 2¡­¡± ¡°Boss, I have a Qi cultivation method that is about to bepleted. I can¡¯t leave for the time being¡­ At least before facing Li Tian Ba¡­¡± How could the two bosses not understand? Xu Tian had already contacted their people in private. These people had also decided to switch sides and follow Xu Tian. They shook their heads helplessly, indicating that they would part on good fprmc????????????????????????? ¡ã Under the watchful eyes of Xu Tian and the others, the other two sides of the t ree major families in the camp all entered the Tower and disappeared into the sky along with the pir of light. The two bosses left so simply because they had other thoughts. He wanted to go up first and advance to Tier 2 before Xu Tian. Perhaps there would be other opportunities. Of course, this was only a secondary choice. Everyone knew that at Tier 0 the difference between the strength of a threshold enhancer and an Ultimate ¡¯ Fighter advancing to Tier i was like the difference between heaven and earth. Rank 3 king yer fighter and Rank 5 king yer fighter had even more different foundations. However, there was nothing they could do. Xu Tian had advanced to the King S ayer Rank 4 level, and he had many King yer level experts under him In addition some of them had betrayed them, so there was basically no way they could fight fair and square. After seeing the other two bosses lead the core members away, Xu Tian waspletely relieved. ¡°From today onwards, this camp belongs to me, Xu Tian! HAHAHAHAHA!¡± he said in high spirits. ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is the best!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Many people were ttering him. ¡°GOOD!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Panther Lady? Tell her to continue helping me look for simr items I want to advance to Five!¡± ¡°Boss, Panther Lady is waiting for that Zhao Yu outside¡­¡± ¡°Why is she waiting for Zhao Yu? I have so many people here. Will Zhao Yu survive if hees?¡± Xu Tian was a little dissatisfied. He didn¡¯t want Panther Lady to waste time on a mere King yer Rank 1 fighter, but he had no choice. Panther Lady was the only person under him who had a strong sense of smell due to a gic mutation. ¡± F * ck> pass down the message. If that zhao c()meS| report j kill him with my own hands for him dare to steal from me and make my Panther Lady happy¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is here!¡± With a shout, the entire camp boiled over with excitement, and everyone surged toward the gate. ¡°Where is he, which one is Zhao Yu? Let me see!¡± ¡°Damn, stop pushing!¡± Surrounded by a crowd, Zhao Yu walked into the camp alone. Hispanions, including Pan Yi Ting and others had separated from him earlier. Originally, Pan Yi Ting did not want to separate; she felt fearless and ready to face any challenge head-on. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want them to die in a siege, so he lied to Pan Yi Ting te mg her that once the fight started, she could try to retrieve Ji Wu Shuang¡¯s¡¯ With this, Pan Yi Ting agreed and left with Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve got some nerveing here alone! Do you think you¡¯re invincible?!¡±???? y ¡°Zhao Yu, it¡¯s not toote to kneel and beg for mercy¡­¡± Some from the Camp were furious upon seeing Zhao Yu actually arrive shouting angrily. Zhao Yu ignored these noisy voices. ording to the Super Brain scan, nearly everyone around was high level- not even one ¡®king-yer¡¯ was present. The real ¡®king-yer¡¯ fighters were nowhere to be found. ¡°Hoooo. He¡¯s ignoring us!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s dismissive attitude astounded many. ¡°It¡¯s just like the story, he ispletelyposed. It looks like he¡¯s decided to die bravely!¡± But others were outraged, feeling ignored and thus enraged. ¡°Zhao Yu! Let me take you on!¡± A high-level first tier fighter couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and with a knife in hand, charged at Zhao Yu. ¡°That¡¯s Zhang Zi Qi. He¡¯s been at the peak of first tier for a while now. If it weren¡¯t for ack of sufficient contributions, he would have already entered the realm of the kings¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯S Stepping up to use this as an opportunity to gain entry to promote to king yer level!¡±??????????????????????????????? 6 For most people, self-interest was the core motivation; otherwise, why would anyone unnecessarily seek trouble? ¡°This is going to be interesting¡­¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Zhao Yu already a king yer? Can Zhang Zi Qi really beat him?!¡± ¡°Of course he can¡¯t, but even Zhao Yu, he can¡¯t instantly kill someone at peak of nrst tier..¡± ¡°Zhang Zi Qi is smart. Being the first to step up, even if he fails, it won¡¯t matter Boss Xu will definitely remember his efforts¡­¡± ¡°And if the Panther Lady mightter give a special gift to him in secret. Heh this deal is definitely worth it!¡± Many from the West Camp were feeling that Zhang Zi Qi had stolen their opportunity.. Chapter 687: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (4) Chapter 687: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Face my Wild Wind Sweeps of the Fallen Leaves!¡± Zhang Zi Qi didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He used his killing move right away. This was a Mystery Level marital art technique that he had learned here and had already reached the Master Level. In his opinion, even if Zhao Yu was a King yer Fighter, he came from the Weakest Zheng Nan Camp. He probably didn¡¯t even have master a Yellow Level High Rank cultivation technique to Major or Perfection, let alone a Mystery Level technique. ¡°This is the ultimate move of the Furious Saber Technique. Someone once relied on this move to force the king beast to retreat¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how Zhao Yu will respond¡­¡± Everyone was excited and stared at the scene intently. Just as everyone was anticipating how Zhao Yu would respond, they saw that he casually lifted his fist. ¡°Bang-!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Zhao Yu broke Zhang Zi Qi Knife into pieces. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± In the next second, Zhang Zi Qi sank into the ground and merged as one. ¡°What the heck?! One punch!¡± Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be able to defeat Zhang Zi Qi, who was at the peak of the first tier High level with a casual attack. If it were any other king yer fighter, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to beat a high level first tier fighter as easily as Zhao Yu. This attack was indeed as everyone had seen. Zhao Yu did not use any martial art technique. He only relied on his eyesight to dodge the attack and then attack the knife body and Zhang Zi Qi with one single punch. ¡°He wasn¡¯t even moving now! Is Zhang Zi Qi already dead?¡± What even surprised the people around was a person of Zhang Zi Qi¡¯s level was not even able to dodge and withstand the punch. Among the crowd, there were seven or eight masters from the west camp. When they saw Zhang Zi Qi was defeated in a single blow, they were also shocked to hear that from their subordinates. As they exchanged nces, they reached an agreement. ¡°Brothers, it seems Zhao Yu was even stronger than the story we heard. Let¡¯s attack together!¡± ¡°No matter how strong he is, can he take on eight opponents by himself at once?!¡± Zhang Zi Qi didn¡¯t manage to finish his work, so it was up to them now. Even if they couldn¡¯t take down Zhao Yu fair, they would still be able to consume some of his stamina or even cause him some injuries. Seeing that both sides were about to fight, the surrounding people immediately retreated and making way for arge area. The eight of them were not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they formed an encirclement, surrounding Zhao Yu in the middle. ¡°ng¡ª¡± The sound of weapons being unsheathed could be heard. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the midst of the crowd, Zhao Yu remained undisturbed, continuing his steady steps towards the camp, seemingly deaf to the threats around him. ¡°Dare to fight with bare hand!¡± ¡°With his current demeanor, he has the makings of a great hero¡­¡± The crowd around him couldn¡¯t help but express their admiration, thinking that Zhao Yu was like Mountain, unshaken even in the face of copsing peaks ¡ªa true character. The eight people in the arena, however, dared not make any rash moves. With every step Zhao Yu took, they retreated one step, appearing as though they were actors cooperating in a y. A formless momentum naturally arose, causing the eight to feel dry-mouthed. ¡°We can¡¯t just wait like this, let¡¯s do it together!¡± someone made up their mind and shouted explosively. It was only then that the other seven realized that they had been unwittingly subdued by Zhao Yu¡¯s presence, harboring thoughts of reluctance to initiate a fight. They were instantly infuriated and embarrassed. After all, they were top elite fighter among all the first tier fighter and to be so daunted was disgraceful, especially on their own turf at the camp. If Boss Xu or the Panther Lady were to hear of this, not to mention earning any credit, they probably wouldn¡¯t be trusted with important tasks in the future. ¡°BRING IT ON! ZHAOYU!¡± The eight roared in unison, charging forward with all kinds of weapons¡ª swords, spears, clubs, and staffs¡ªall directed at Zhao Yu. ¡°The eight top fighters of our camp have taken action together, Zhao Yu must really need to be serious now!¡± ¡°Absolutely, eight elites fighters¡ªthat¡¯s enough to besiege and kill a king beast!¡± After all, a King yer Rank 1 fighter is only about 20% more advanced than the High Level First Tier fighter at their peak in terms of progress and strength. Although much stronger physically, being attacked by many still carries the risk of downfall especially they were elite among the strong. Many onlookers instantly became anxious for Zhao Yu as they noticed Zhao Yu was still casually walking toward the camp, feeling that he might be in dire straits this time and the show might end up sooner orter. The result was obvious that Zhao Yu will be a prisoner when he meets the Panther Lady. After all, all of them believes that the best strategy would be to avoid direct confrontation and instead use physical advantages for guerri warfare, breaking through them one by one. For Zhao Yu, he had practiced thousands of techniques and merged them together thus upgraded to the Extreme rank that none existed in any other Mystery Level Martial Art. Moreover, he possessed a super brain and a vision, which could assist him inbat. ¡°No way I am gonna lose here! Time to make a move.¡± Zhao Yu thought to himself. ¡°Swish!¡± Just as the myriad weapons were about to strike Zhao Yu, he disappeared. ¡°Not good!¡± The eight of them felt a figure moved rapidly around them, and just as they hesitated whether to surrender by let go of their weapons, a strong force transmitted from the weapons. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Like Zhang Zi Qi¡¯s weapon, all shattered and followed up next was all eight figures thrown outward. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The entire arena was shocked, staring agape at the scene. To think, these eight elite fighters could potentially kill Zhao Yu, a King yer fighter. But now, they had beenpletely defeated by Zhao Yu in a single encounter and Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even draw his weapon! ¡°Are they all just acting a show now?!¡± ¡°Ya. Something seems fishy!¡± ¡°No matter what. A King yer Rank 1 fighter I knew was not as ridiculous strong as Zhao Yu!¡± ¡°This is ridiculous! With bare hand and not using any martial art!¡± Many were incredulous, suspecting that these eight might have been coborating with Zhao Yu in a performance. Even some spected that Zhao Yu might have already made arrangements with Xu Tian in advance, reaching some agreement to deal with the Panther Lady. ¡°No, it¡¯s not an act!¡± In the crowd, a person with shining eyes and a special gleam shouted. Chapter 688: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (5) Chapter 688: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who is it? Dare to used us! Oh¡­.It¡¯s the True Pupil Crown Prince, Jiang Zhen. His eyes have undergone a mutation and able to see things that we humans can¡¯t see¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our every move is like slow motion in the eyes of Jiang Zhen. He must have seen something!¡± Many people looked at Jiang Zhen, hoping that he would exined something. ¡°This Zhao Yu¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Just now, he used a total of two methods¡­¡± Jiang Zhen stroked his beard and said with a solemn expression. ¡°One is the movement techniques, and the other is just a normalbat technique that relies on one¡¯s strength to knock people out¡­Punches¡± ¡± Wait! I guessed he just used three techniques!¡± ¡°The eight of them have jumped above him tounch their attack. However, he does not show any signs of turning his head. He is able to clearly locate the eight of them and dodged right at thest moment¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This means that Zhao Yu has at least mastered a skill that has been allowing him to identify locations by listening to sounds. Perhaps, he is like me, with his body undergoing a mutation. He is able to see or hear or sense things that ordinary people cannot¡­¡± After Jiang Zhen¡¯s exnation, everyone finally understood that the eight of them were not acting. Zhao Yu had used three techniques at that moment. ¡°Wait, Zhang Zi Qi is dead!¡± At this moment, someone eximed. They noticed that Zhang Zi Qi, who had not been moving was no longer breathing. ¡°How is this possible? He was only counterattacked by one punch. From the posture of Zhao Yu threw his punch, he wasn¡¯t using his full strength obviously. Under that kind of situation¡­¡± ¡°Quick! Take a look at those eight people!¡± After checking, people realized that all eight people who fought with Zhao Yu had also followed in Zhang Zi Qi¡¯s footsteps to the after life world. This made many people who were eager to face Zhao Yu felt a basin of cold water was pouring on their faces. Previously, they had wanted to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to take down Zhao Yu and im credit from the west camp or Panther Lady. With the example of nine people in front of them, people did not dare to act rashly. Even the surrounding crowd could not help but spread out, not daring to get too close. On the other hand, Zhao Yu seemed to have done something insignificant as he continued to walk step by step toward the camp. At this moment, no one dared to get close to Zhao Yu anymore. ¡°Based on Zhao Yu¡¯s strength, he¡¯s probablyparable to a Li Tian Ba?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± As for testing out if Zhao Yu really as strong as King yer Rank 3, no one dare to test it. After all, the previous Li Tian Ba was the only one who could be the King yer Rank 3. After Li Tian Ba left, Xu Tian revealed himself from his hide and advanced to be the new King yer Rank 3. After witnessed and guessed Zhao Yu true strength. No one on the site dare to take a move on Zhao Yu anymore. After all, the previous challengers were all chosen from tens of thousands of people like them. No one thought that Zhao Yu could easily defeat them, let alone killing them without a weapon but FIST!? ¡°Hurry up and call for help!¡± ¡°Dammit! GO report to the boss! Call for help!¡± Some of the people from the west camp did not dare to wait any longer after seeing the tragic state of their nine masters. They took out signal res and shot them into the sky. Originally, this was the entrance of the camp. Even it was a few kilometers away from the central of the camp. For Lightfoot experts at their level, it was only a matter of second. However, they were afraid that Zhao Yu woulde and kill them, so after they released the signal re, they rushed to the camp to report the situation as well. This scene deeply shocked everyone. ¡°The emergency g is hanging high up in the camp. This was not even seen when Li Tian Ba was here!¡± Someonemented, wondering what kind of ruthless person Zhao Yu really was, to have forced the West Camp tounch a full attack. The events of today would be etched in the minds of many, unlikely to be forgotten for a long time. As the signal re wasunched, more and more people from the Camp rushed over. However, no one dared to attack rashly anymore, given the cautionary tale¡ª the bodies of the nine masters were still lying on the ground as cooling corpse. ¡°Who dares to recklessly set off a signal re within the camp?! I am going to chop him up!¡± At that moment, an angry shout came from afar. From the distant horizon, a figure was approaching swiftly, riding the wind like a terrestrial immortal. ¡°Such amazing speed!¡± ¡°By the sound of it, it seems to be the cavalrymander Leng Wu Feng!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Someone asserted confidently. Not long after, a man d in battle armor descended from the sky. With a loud ¡°thump!¡±, he fiercely mmed into the ground, creating a resounding boom. ¡°Who set off a signal re recklessly!¡± Leng Wu Feng, true to his name, had a cold expression andrge body like a bear, his face stern as if someone owed him a million. ¡°Commander Leng, it¡¯s because of Zhao Yu¡ªhe¡¯s the Zhao Yu!¡± Seeing Leng Wu Feng arrive, someone finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly pointed at Zhao Yu. Previously, without a master present, their pressure was immense; they wanted to flee but dared not, fearing ountability from Xu Tianter, yet they couldn¡¯t ovee him and were extremely tense. ¡± So¡­Are you the Zhao Yu from the Zheng Nan Camp?!¡± Leng Wu Feng became intrigued, sizing up Zhao Yu and noting that upon his arrival, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, continuing to walk step by step and passed him. This annoyed him, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve got some nerve to trespass on our camp and ignored me¡­¡± ¡°Commander Leng. Hold on, let me exin to you first. Zhang Zi Qi and the others are dead, all killed by Zhao Yu! Be caution!¡± The people around hastily pointed at the nine bodies lying nearby. Upon seeing this, Leng Wu Feng was furious and shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, it seems like you are stronger than your look. BUT!!!! Do you think we, West Camp has no one else as strong as you?!¡± ¡°Your life is forfeit!¡± He pped his subordinate aside, and in an instant, his long sword was drawn, his entire being like a tiger descending the mountain, with a ferocious aura, he pounced toward Zhao Yu. He was clever, not using his full strength in the first move to rushed forward but reserving some power and room to retreat in case Zhao Yu was ying some dirty trick like using poison dart or hidden weapon. This sword strike aimed at Zhao Yu¡¯s head was evaded at thest moment with only few centimeters gap. As the sword hit the ground, Zhao Yu simultaneouslyshed out with a kick. Chapter 689: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (6) Chapter 689: Causing a Havoc in the Camp! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bang!¡± As Leng Wu Feng has predicted to reserve some strength and room to draw back. He was able to block Zhao Yu kick with his weapon to reduce the damage. ¡°Hmph! Impressive, Zhao Yu! BUT! Are you not going to draw your de?!¡± After all, Leng Wu Feng was the King yer Rank 1 fighter. His body was extremely strong. ¡°If that¡¯s the case! Don¡¯t me me after this! DIE!¡± This time, Leng Wu Feng made a feint movement with his de at Zhao Yu head again. If Zhao Yu is going to use the same kick technique again, his leg would have been chopped off. Who knew that at this critical moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s kick was just a feint as well. The moment Leng Wu Feng de almost cut his leg, Zhao Yu stomped down hard, twisted his waist, andunched a roundhouse kick. Leng Wu Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu¡¯s speed and strength was far beyond him that Zhao Yu could fool him. It was already toote to raise his weapon to block. There were only two choices. One was to abandon his weapon and retreat, and the other was to take it head-on. To Leng Wu Feng, abandoning his saber and retreating was too embarrassing. Even if he wonter, he would beughed at. Moreover, from the exchange just now, he understood that he wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu¡¯s match. It would probably be very difficult for him to win without weapon. Leng Wu Feng raised his left arm and leg to protect his body and ready for the impact. He was certain that Zhao Yu could not kick with his full strength as the time interval was only 0.1 second. No one fighter on earth included himself could used their full strength without umte them first. With such short time gap, Leng Wu Feng believe he should be able to withstand it with his physical body along with the arm and leg¡¯s armor. Unexpectedly, just as the roundhouse kick was about to hit, Zhao Yu retread the kick and jumped up thus performed a axe kicked towards Leng Wu Feng¡¯s head. How was this possible? Leng Wu Feng was shocked. It was impossible to dodge with single leg now. Little did they know that it was difficult for others to do it, but it was easy for Zhao Yu, who his body had mastered ten thousand martial art techniques and fused them into one. Even if he didn¡¯t use any Qi-energy attacks, he could easily take down a King beast. In fact, if he has the opportunity, he could easily kill two Kings at once. With just his physical body and martial arts, he was able to fight against the King yer Rank 3 head on. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Bang-!¡± Leng Wu Feng got hit in the head, but he was better than the others. With his helmet shattered into pieces and kneel down in a pot hole under his feet after taking the hit from Zhao Yu which about 1 meter wide and 60 centimeters deep. He maybe injured but that¡¯s better than dying. However, the damage was not minor. Other than headache, he felt a pain in feet, leg and his waist. Just that one hit had broken three or four ribs as well. ¡°Fake or real from the story, you are truly formidable!¡± Leng Wu Feng clutched his broken ribs area and said solemnly. Just like Zhao Yu¡¯s three consecutive strikes earlier, it seemed simple, but it was actually extremely profound. Leng Wu Feng even suspected that if Zhao Yu neither feinting his first attack nor the second attack, he did all that just based on the situation. ¡°What kind of martial art and the body of yours? It¡¯s so strange!¡¯ Leng Wu Feng looked doubtful. As a King yer Rank 1, he had fought with many experts and King Beasts. He had even seen Xu Tian fight before, but he had never faced someone like Zhao Yu. With such exquisite martial arts and control over one body. When Zhao Yu finally spoke. If he continued to ignore him like before, it would indeed be too disrespectful. ¡°Dead people don¡¯t need to know so much!¡± he said slowly. Leng Wu Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had never suffered such grievances before. Ever since he became the King yer fighter, who dared to not give him some respect? Moreover, he was also one of the best among the King yer Rank 1 Fighter. ¡°You¡­You¡­I am definitely going to kill you!¡± Leng Wu Feng was furious, but he didn¡¯t rush forward like he did at the beginning. Instead, he looked at Zhao Yu warily. At this moment, several voices descended from the sky. ¡°Haha, Old Leng, you have a bad day like this too!¡± ¡°Brother Leng, do you need our help?¡± Everyone turned their heads and saw three figures descending down from the pavilion in the distance. ¡°Commander of the Tiger Troop, Xiong Yi!¡± ¡°Lion Commander Kang Shuai Cai!¡± ¡°Greedy Wolf Commander Zhu Ming Hong!¡± The surrounding people eximed. ¡°These three are the same elite fighter as Leng Wu Feng. They are the four of the eightmanders under Boss Xu Tian¡­¡± ¡°The four of them have gathered together. It has been a long time since such a grand asion has appeared¡­¡± Some people were extremely excited. These few years, when they went out hunting, a singlemander was enough to lead the team. It was really rare for fourmanders to gather together. Back then, even under Li Tian Ba¡¯s suppression, they had never seen such a scene. The most was two in a team to lead an attack at one section. They did not expect to see it today. Leng Wu Feng, however, had no time for jokes with the others. With a grave expression, ¡°Don¡¯t take him lightly, this kid¡¯s techniques are peculiar, I have a feeling that he is still holding back, the worst of all is he always mix the real and the unreal attack together. It is hard to predict and he ys it very skillfully!¡± The three of them did not underestimate Zhao Yu. After all, they were very clear about Leng Wu Feng¡¯s strength. Even he had a tough time against Zhao Yu and got injured. If any one of them were to face Zhao Yu alone, the oue would likely be the same. ¡°So this is that Zhao Yu, huh?!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, truly a person of talent!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for offending Panther Lady, perhaps he could have be a friend. Too bad, he¡¯s going to die here today¡­¡± While they took him seriously in their hearts, their faces remained rxed, disying an air of nonchnce. Unknowingly, they had employed a psychological warfare, hoping to make Zhao Yu show weakness. Zhao Yu, hearing this, remained as expressionless and unmoved as ever. Since mastering the technique of Qi and fully control over his body, he was confident that within this level, he was invincible. Even a rank 3 King yer Fighter would not be his match on 1 vs 1. Unless, the opponent, like him, possessed an extreme Mystery level technique, or even a Earth-level technique, and managed to cultivate it sessfully. Earth-level techniques, in fact, were possessed by Ji Wu Shuang and Pan Yi Ting, but limited by their physical condition and undeveloped Qi-energy, they dared not practice it, nor were they able to. Such techniques, which had not been sessfully cultivated by anyone in hundreds of years in reality, led descendants to even doubt whether they were real or merely a figment of their ancestors¡¯ imaginations. After all, these techniques required extremely high physical vitality, and anyone not at the second tier would inevitably die from their body exploding if they attempted them. Even Zhao Yu dared not practice them now, with his current physical condition, practicing Earth-level techniques would lead to certain risk to death. Fortunately, with the super-brain, he had sessfully created an unprecedented extreme rank Mystery level technique. Chapter 691: Invincible Tier 1! Chapter 691: Invincible Tier 1! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu, how dare you!¡± Xu Tian was furious. He hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Yu would dare to y one of hismander right in front of him. Upon closer inspection, he saw more than a dozen bodies lying around, including his several high-ranking elites captain, as well as his fourmanders. This scene frustrated Xu Tian. The fourmanders were all king yer fighter, and even he himself had never been able to face so many top elite first tier fighter along with king yer fighters when he was a King yer Fighter Rank 3. Beside, he hadn¡¯t been able to finish of the job as quickly as Zhao Yu had done with four. It was precisely because he knew that the fourmanders were on duty in the camp that he hadn¡¯t rushed over immediately after hearing of Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival. He thought that even without his personal intervention, just the fourmanders under hismand would be enough to capture Zhao Yu. But the result was a big surprise. Xu Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed; he regretted noting straight in the first ce. As soon as he got the news of Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival, he went to find his Panther Lady first. Securing Panther Lady¡¯s loyalty was what mattered most to him. In the end, Xu Tian suffered a great lost as Zhao Yu had in his fourmanders. With Xu Tian¡¯s arrival, everyone present knew that everything was over. Even if Zhao Yu was exceptional, at most he could deal with King yer Rank 2 fighter, but Xu Tian was a Rank 4 fighter and he was expert in fighting. Not to mention, he had the remaining fourmanders and many other Rank 1 and Rank 2 King yer Fighter along their high level first tier fighter under him. After all, the previous fight between Zhao Yu and the fourmanders was intense and everyone predicted that Zhao Yu must be exhausted now. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve finallye!¡± Among those present, Panther Lady was the happiest. The death of the fourmanders didn¡¯t matter to her; what mattered most was that Zhao Yu hade. Hu Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, wishing she could devour Zhao Yu alive right there. However, she was well aware of the difference in their strength, so she didn¡¯t rush forward but instead got beside Xu Tian and whispered, ¡°Xu Tian, if you can capture him for me, from now on, I am all yours,pletely!¡¯ ¡°Really? Alright!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. Although four of his Great Commanders had died, they were still just subordinates. If he could obtain Panther Lady¡¯s loyalty, they would have died in a worthy manner. Xu Tian¡¯s group had arge number of people. Other than the core members, there were also at least 50 of his high level first tier fighters with him now. At this moment, these people looked at the corpses of their colleagues around them with solemn expressions. They knew that if they are the first one to challenge Zhao Yu, they would probably end up like them. Xu Tian seemed to perceive the hesitation in those below him, and directed his gaze towards the Four Commanders, saying indifferently, ¡°Who among you is willing to fight and capture Zhao Yu for me?!¡± The four exchanged nces, all hesitant. Any one of them would not have been able to kill each other as quick as Zhao Yu. This showed that Zhao Yu¡¯s strength far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and going up against him alone would likely lead to a disadvantage. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to adhere to martial ethics against such a person, we should not challenge him one-on-one!¡± one suggested. Xu Tian¡¯s mouth twitched at this, but he did not refuse. Capturing Zhao Yu was more important; pride was irrelevant. ¡°All right!¡± hemanded. At Xu Tian¡¯s assent, the Four Commanders stepped forward together, each taking a position to surround Zhao Yu. Their tactic in the camp was always to outnumber their opponent and reduce the risk. Zhao Yu adjusted his neck, his Super Brain already providing a prediction of his chances. In a normal martial confrontation, facing four opponents each with strength of King yer Rank 2 fighter, his chances of winning were less than 30%. Thus, the Super Brain suggested him to start using a Qi-energy attack! After mastering the Qi-energy attack, Zhao Yu had never tested it out before; using it against humans was new to him, maybe this is the perfect opportunity to test it. ¡°Do you know the word ¡®invincible¡¯ ?!¡° Zhao Yu said lightly. This statement confused many. Especially those who had previously watched Zhao Yu fight, they found it perplexing. While Zhao Yu might be talented than the average fighter, he was nowhere near invincible. Among the first tier fighter, there were those rank 2 and rank 3 fighters. Although there was only Xu Tian, the only Rank 4 fighter here, who knew there isn¡¯t any Rank 5 King yer Fighter in other camps? Just Xu Tian alone was not someone Zhao Yu could handle easily right now! ¡°Invincible? What do you trying to say?¡± The fourmanders remaining cautious. After all, surviving this long required caution. ¡°It means exactly what it says!¡± Zhao Yu replied. ¡°Who dare to step forward first?!¡± he taunted, ¡°Let me make it clear, whoeverys a hand on me today will surely die! 100%!!¡± ¡°Whoa-!¡± The crowd erupted at his deration. ¡°Brat! You might be more talented than everyone of us here! But not today.¡± ¡°To brag right in front of Boss Xu!¡± ¡°Has he lost his mind?!¡± ¡°Perhaps, that¡¯s hisst word.¡± ¡°Wow, such audacity!¡± The onlookers murmured in amazement, thinking Zhao Yu might be insane. Despite some of the fourmanders felt that Zhao Yu was mostly bluffing, the sight of the fourmanders and eight masters¡¯ corpses made them hesitant. Xu Tian, standing behind shouted suddenly, ¡°What are you all waiting for, capture him!¡± ¡°Damn it, you think you¡¯re the chosen one, iming to be invincible here? I¡¯ll show you what my axe can do today!¡± The fourmanders charged at Zhao Yu instantly. The firstmander who attacked Zhao Yu was Li Kui, a big burly man with a bushy beard, ring with bulging eyes, he has the biggest size among the eightmanders thus very well known for his brute strength in the west camp.. Chapter 691: Invincible Tier 1! Chapter 691: Invincible Tier 1! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu, how dare you!¡± Xu Tian was furious. He hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Yu would dare to y one of hismander right in front of him. Upon closer inspection, he saw more than a dozen bodies lying around, including his several high-ranking elites captain, as well as his fourmanders. This scene frustrated Xu Tian. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The fourmanders were all king yer fighter, and even he himself had never been able to face so many top elite first tier fighter along with king yer fighters when he was a King yer Fighter Rank 3. Beside, he hadn¡¯t been able to finish of the job as quickly as Zhao Yu had done with four. It was precisely because he knew that the fourmanders were on duty in the camp that he hadn¡¯t rushed over immediately after hearing of Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival. He thought that even without his personal intervention, just the fourmanders under hismand would be enough to capture Zhao Yu. But the result was a big surprise. Xu Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed; he regretted noting straight in the first ce. As soon as he got the news of Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival, he went to find his Panther Lady first. Securing Panther Lady¡¯s loyalty was what mattered most to him. In the end, Xu Tian suffered a great lost as Zhao Yu had in his fourmanders. With Xu Tian¡¯s arrival, everyone present knew that everything was over. Even if Zhao Yu was exceptional, at most he could deal with King yer Rank 2 fighter, but Xu Tian was a Rank 4 fighter and he was expert in fighting. Not to mention, he had the remaining fourmanders and many other Rank 1 and Rank 2 King yer Fighter along their high level first tier fighter under him. After all, the previous fight between Zhao Yu and the fourmanders was intense and everyone predicted that Zhao Yu must be exhausted now. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve finallye!¡± Among those present, Panther Lady was the happiest. The death of the fourmanders didn¡¯t matter to her; what mattered most was that Zhao Yu hade. Hu Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, wishing she could devour Zhao Yu alive right there. However, she was well aware of the difference in their strength, so she didn¡¯t rush forward but instead got beside Xu Tian and whispered, ¡°Xu Tian, if you can capture him for me, from now on, I am all yours,pletely!¡¯ ¡°Really? Alright!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. Although four of his Great Commanders had died, they were still just subordinates. If he could obtain Panther Lady¡¯s loyalty, they would have died in a worthy manner. Xu Tian¡¯s group had arge number of people. Other than the core members, there were also at least 50 of his high level first tier fighters with him now. At this moment, these people looked at the corpses of their colleagues around them with solemn expressions. They knew that if they are the first one to challenge Zhao Yu, they would probably end up like them. Xu Tian seemed to perceive the hesitation in those below him, and directed his gaze towards the Four Commanders, saying indifferently, ¡°Who among you is willing to fight and capture Zhao Yu for me?!¡± The four exchanged nces, all hesitant. Any one of them would not have been able to kill each other as quick as Zhao Yu. This showed that Zhao Yu¡¯s strength far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and going up against him alone would likely lead to a disadvantage. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to adhere to martial ethics against such a person, we should not challenge him one-on-one!¡± one suggested. Xu Tian¡¯s mouth twitched at this, but he did not refuse. Capturing Zhao Yu was more important; pride was irrelevant. ¡°All right!¡± hemanded. At Xu Tian¡¯s assent, the Four Commanders stepped forward together, each taking a position to surround Zhao Yu. Their tactic in the camp was always to outnumber their opponent and reduce the risk. Zhao Yu adjusted his neck, his Super Brain already providing a prediction of his chances. In a normal martial confrontation, facing four opponents each with strength of King yer Rank 2 fighter, his chances of winning were less than 30%. Thus, the Super Brain suggested him to start using a Qi-energy attack! After mastering the Qi-energy attack, Zhao Yu had never tested it out before; using it against humans was new to him, maybe this is the perfect opportunity to test it. ¡°Do you know the word ¡®invincible¡¯ ?!¡° Zhao Yu said lightly. This statement confused many. Especially those who had previously watched Zhao Yu fight, they found it perplexing. While Zhao Yu might be talented than the average fighter, he was nowhere near invincible. Among the first tier fighter, there were those rank 2 and rank 3 fighters. Although there was only Xu Tian, the only Rank 4 fighter here, who knew there isn¡¯t any Rank 5 King yer Fighter in other camps? Just Xu Tian alone was not someone Zhao Yu could handle easily right now! ¡°Invincible? What do you trying to say?¡± The fourmanders remaining cautious. After all, surviving this long required caution. ¡°It means exactly what it says!¡± Zhao Yu replied. ¡°Who dare to step forward first?!¡± he taunted, ¡°Let me make it clear, whoeverys a hand on me today will surely die! 100%!!¡± ¡°Whoa-!¡± The crowd erupted at his deration. ¡°Brat! You might be more talented than everyone of us here! But not today.¡± ¡°To brag right in front of Boss Xu!¡± ¡°Has he lost his mind?!¡± ¡°Perhaps, that¡¯s hisst word.¡± ¡°Wow, such audacity!¡± The onlookers murmured in amazement, thinking Zhao Yu might be insane. Despite some of the fourmanders felt that Zhao Yu was mostly bluffing, the sight of the fourmanders and eight masters¡¯ corpses made them hesitant. Xu Tian, standing behind shouted suddenly, ¡°What are you all waiting for, capture him!¡± ¡°Damn it, you think you¡¯re the chosen one, iming to be invincible here? I¡¯ll show you what my axe can do today!¡± The fourmanders charged at Zhao Yu instantly. The firstmander who attacked Zhao Yu was Li Kui, a big burly man with a bushy beard, ring with bulging eyes, he has the biggest size among the eightmanders thus very well known for his brute strength in the west camp.. Chapter 693: Invincible at Tier 1! (3) Chapter 693: Invincible at Tier 1! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Stake your life!¡± At this moment, Xu Tian had long forgotten about the Panther Lady¡¯s instructions to capture Zhao Yu alive; he only wanted to kill this eerie foe. ¡°This time I am not holding anything back! HA!!¡± ¡°Super Brain unleashed my full potential by converting Technique Point to recover my vitality while channeling the Qi-energy to go beyond ioo%!¡± [Affirmative! Be aware that the body only capable to withstand overload once per day!] Zhao Yu once again channeled his energy to perform an Qi-energy attack on Xu Tian this time. Without the Super Brain limiting the energy conversion at 100% and to go above based under Zhao Yu Commend. Zhao Yu could felt his whole body is boiling up further like generator. Other than water steam, a mist of blood dispersed out of his body as well. [Beep!¡­iio%¡­Beep!¡­i2O%¡­.Beep!i4O%¡­Beep!i6o%¡­.] ¡°OMG! Here ites again!¡± Xu Tian quickly retracted several paces and grabbed two of his subordinates¡¯ corpse as shield at the same time. Unbeknownst to him, Zhao Yu remained unmoved despite being blocked by the human shields and the distance between them was already hundred meters away. All Zhao Yu does was directing his palm in Xu Tian direction. [Beep! Beep! Beep! BEEEEEEPPPPPPPP!] [ 200%¡­ 200%¡­. 200%] [System Warning: Overload!!! Automatic cool down in count of 10¡­9¡­8¡­7¡­6] ¡°TAKE THIS! BIGBANG!¡­Qi ATTACK!¡± Zhao Yu shouted. A visible, blood-colored energy ball shoot out of Zhao Yu Palm and struck at Xu Tian with the speed of lightning, too fast to cover one¡¯s ears. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Even Xu Tian could not see the attack as it was approaching too swiftly for him, yet he still could sense the dangere right behind at him. After he threw the two human shields at Zhao Yu direction, Xu Tian could only passively lift his long sword and pose in defensive status. ¡°BOOM!¡± Unlike the martial art technique: Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin, this Qi-energy attack contain AOE (area of effect). The moment it hit the human shield, it triggered like a boom and exploded right in front of Xu Tian. Xu Tian¡¯s sword, worth over a hundred first-tier coins and the best among the lower camp in term of sharpness and hardness shattered instantly. The area got involved by the explosion was now cover by a blood mist. ¡°Pfft¡ª!¡± Xu Tian walked out of the blood mist slowly while a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from his mouth. ¡°Hahaha, I SURVIVED!! I, Xu Tian, am the true child of destiny!¡± Xu Tianughed uproariously to the sky, ¡°Hahahaha! Zhao Yu, it is the end of your life! With that kind of trick, it is impossible you are not exhausted now!!¡± Heughed wildly and unrestrainedly. Yet, he noticed the people around him staring at him with faces full of horror. Zhao Yu, on the other hand already turned away and walked toward the Panther Lady. ¡°Damn you! Zhao Yu! It¡¯s not over yet.¡± What followed was a strong yet irresistible feeling of dizzy and lost in strength. While falling to the ground, he felt an icy chill through his whole body. Lowering his head, Xu Tian shockingly saw many holes on his body all the way to his buttocks. ¡°My¡­ my heart¡­ is pierced as well?!¡± With a strong sense of unwillingness, Xu Tian struggling to say, ¡°Monster¡­You¡­are¡­.M¡­on¡­ster!¡± The holes on Xu Tian¡¯s body was all caused by his own shattered de under the explosive wave effect. Even the bleeding would not kill him, Xu Tian internal organ also suffered internal bleeding from the vibration force of the explosion. Xu Tian is definitely dying sooner orter. If he could he find a monster before his life runs out, he might still has the chance to survive. But! where could he get monster inside their camp? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xu Tian whispered a few words and died. Thus fell Xu Tian, a formidable hero of his era. ¡°Wee the new king. The guilty minister, Cao Ning, requests the new king to atone for his sins¡­¡± At this moment, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Cao Ning, one of the previous Fourmanders actually prostrated himself on the ground and directly knelt down to pay his respects to Zhao Yu. Seeing this, the other remaining Commanders knelt down, regardless of whether it was useful or not. Zhao Yu¡¯s attack was too strange. He could actually release a Qi st like a character from manga OR video game from their previous world. Even many of them had learn to control the energy flow in their body but never seen a person or such skill to actually fire out the Qi-energy contained in their body like a canon in this kung fu world so far. Even Xu Tian didn¡¯t have see someone capable to fire energy ball at all. Not even Li Tian Ba capable to do that! This made them recall Zhao Yu¡¯s casual words.¡± I am Invincible!¡± So, Zhao Yu true strength was more than they could image? The remaining soldiers of the west camp who had been scared out of their wits knelt down one after another. Some people who didn¡¯t belong to the west camp were terrified when they saw this scene and ran away while the remained one still confused about the situation. ¡°Damn it, should I submit as well? They¡¯re all kneeling¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I will escape too¡­¡± Some people could not withstand the pressure and knelt down. With someone taking the lead, the others followed suit and ran away. In the end, almost everyone in the camp knelt down or ran away for their life. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Do you want to die?!¡± At this moment, a figure was still standing in the crowd, looking like a crane among chickens. ¡°Ting Ting, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun simply knelt down with the others. They had experienced Li Tian Ba¡¯s rule. Kneeling down for surviving was amon thing crafted into their conscious, and they were used to it as they saw the shadow of Li Tian Ba once again on Zhao Yu. Pan Yi Ting, on the other hand, stared at Zhao Yu in bewilderment. She have been with Zhao Yu a while side by side to go hunting and she did not expect Zhao Yu could be so cruel and fierce while killing people as well. He killed Xu Tian and the previous challengers emotionless and all she could saw in his eyes as killing people was something he did daily for him. Pan Yi Ting all of the sudden felt she has never understand Zhao Yu at all. There was one more person who did not kneel, and that was Panther Lady Hu Xue. At this moment, her eyes were filled with hatred. Looking at the scene, she knew that she had no chance to kill Zhao Yu anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± She pulled out a pocket-sized dagger and charged at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu shook his head gently ¡°Today is your lucky day! If we fought at somewhere else. I wouldn¡¯t let you die so easily¡­¡± ¡°Puchi ~~!¡± In the next second, Zhao Yu used his hand as knife and stabbed his hand straight into her heart. Even with her strength, she was unable to make Zhao Yu fight for real. Feeling the pain in her heart and the growing sense of powerlessness, Hu Xue spilled her blood on Zhao Yu face and whispered herst word. ¡°YOU! Mon¡­st¡­.er???? ¡± At this point, Ji Wu Shuang had taken his revenge. ¡°Wuuu ~~!¡± Pan Yi Ting started crying. ¡°Sister Wu Shuang, did you see that? They are all dead. Even Xu Tian is dead¡­¡± Hearing her words and seeing her sobbing, the crowd finally realized that the woman who didn¡¯t kneel down was Zhao Yu¡¯s teammate. Instantly, many people secretly looked up at Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face and noted down her face, afraid that they would offend her unknowingly. Zhao Yu looked around and scratched his head when he saw arge group of people kneeling down. He had never been famous like this before as so many strangers were worshiping him. He thought for a moment and announced, ¡°Get up.. Get up! Get up! From today onwards, the camp will be under my control¡­¡± Chapter 693: Invincible at Tier 1! (3) Chapter 693: Invincible at Tier 1! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Stake your life!¡± At this moment, Xu Tian had long forgotten about the Panther Lady¡¯s instructions to capture Zhao Yu alive; he only wanted to kill this eerie foe. ¡°This time I am not holding anything back! HA!!¡± ¡°Super Brain unleashed my full potential by converting Technique Point to recover my vitality while channeling the Qi-energy to go beyond ioo%!¡± [Affirmative! Be aware that the body only capable to withstand overload once per day!] Zhao Yu once again channeled his energy to perform an Qi-energy attack on Xu Tian this time. Without the Super Brain limiting the energy conversion at 100% and to go above based under Zhao Yu Commend. Zhao Yu could felt his whole body is boiling up further like generator. Other than water steam, a mist of blood dispersed out of his body as well. [Beep!¡­iio%¡­Beep!¡­i2O%¡­.Beep!i4O%¡­Beep!i6o%¡­.] ¡°OMG! Here ites again!¡± Xu Tian quickly retracted several paces and grabbed two of his subordinates¡¯ corpse as shield at the same time. Unbeknownst to him, Zhao Yu remained unmoved despite being blocked by the human shields and the distance between them was already hundred meters away. All Zhao Yu does was directing his palm in Xu Tian direction. [Beep! Beep! Beep! BEEEEEEPPPPPPPP!] [ 200%¡­ 200%¡­. 200%] [System Warning: Overload!!! Automatic cool down in count of 10¡­9¡­8¡­7¡­6] ¡°TAKE THIS! BIGBANG!¡­Qi ATTACK!¡± Zhao Yu shouted. A visible, blood-colored energy ball shoot out of Zhao Yu Palm and struck at Xu Tian with the speed of lightning, too fast to cover one¡¯s ears. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Even Xu Tian could not see the attack as it was approaching too swiftly for him, yet he still could sense the dangere right behind at him. After he threw the two human shields at Zhao Yu direction, Xu Tian could only passively lift his long sword and pose in defensive status. ¡°BOOM!¡± Unlike the martial art technique: Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin, this Qi-energy attack contain AOE (area of effect). The moment it hit the human shield, it triggered like a boom and exploded right in front of Xu Tian. Xu Tian¡¯s sword, worth over a hundred first-tier coins and the best among the lower camp in term of sharpness and hardness shattered instantly. The area got involved by the explosion was now cover by a blood mist. ¡°Pfft¡ª!¡± Xu Tian walked out of the blood mist slowly while a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from his mouth. ¡°Hahaha, I SURVIVED!! I, Xu Tian, am the true child of destiny!¡± Xu Tianughed uproariously to the sky, ¡°Hahahaha! Zhao Yu, it is the end of your life! With that kind of trick, it is impossible you are not exhausted now!!¡± Heughed wildly and unrestrainedly. Yet, he noticed the people around him staring at him with faces full of horror. Zhao Yu, on the other hand already turned away and walked toward the Panther Lady. ¡°Damn you! Zhao Yu! It¡¯s not over yet.¡± What followed was a strong yet irresistible feeling of dizzy and lost in strength. While falling to the ground, he felt an icy chill through his whole body. Lowering his head, Xu Tian shockingly saw many holes on his body all the way to his buttocks. ¡°My¡­ my heart¡­ is pierced as well?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With a strong sense of unwillingness, Xu Tian struggling to say, ¡°Monster¡­You¡­are¡­.M¡­on¡­ster!¡± The holes on Xu Tian¡¯s body was all caused by his own shattered de under the explosive wave effect. Even the bleeding would not kill him, Xu Tian internal organ also suffered internal bleeding from the vibration force of the explosion. Xu Tian is definitely dying sooner orter. If he could he find a monster before his life runs out, he might still has the chance to survive. But! where could he get monster inside their camp? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xu Tian whispered a few words and died. Thus fell Xu Tian, a formidable hero of his era. ¡°Wee the new king. The guilty minister, Cao Ning, requests the new king to atone for his sins¡­¡± At this moment, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Cao Ning, one of the previous Fourmanders actually prostrated himself on the ground and directly knelt down to pay his respects to Zhao Yu. Seeing this, the other remaining Commanders knelt down, regardless of whether it was useful or not. Zhao Yu¡¯s attack was too strange. He could actually release a Qi st like a character from manga OR video game from their previous world. Even many of them had learn to control the energy flow in their body but never seen a person or such skill to actually fire out the Qi-energy contained in their body like a canon in this kung fu world so far. Even Xu Tian didn¡¯t have see someone capable to fire energy ball at all. Not even Li Tian Ba capable to do that! This made them recall Zhao Yu¡¯s casual words.¡± I am Invincible!¡± So, Zhao Yu true strength was more than they could image? The remaining soldiers of the west camp who had been scared out of their wits knelt down one after another. Some people who didn¡¯t belong to the west camp were terrified when they saw this scene and ran away while the remained one still confused about the situation. ¡°Damn it, should I submit as well? They¡¯re all kneeling¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I will escape too¡­¡± Some people could not withstand the pressure and knelt down. With someone taking the lead, the others followed suit and ran away. In the end, almost everyone in the camp knelt down or ran away for their life. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Do you want to die?!¡± At this moment, a figure was still standing in the crowd, looking like a crane among chickens. ¡°Ting Ting, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun simply knelt down with the others. They had experienced Li Tian Ba¡¯s rule. Kneeling down for surviving was amon thing crafted into their conscious, and they were used to it as they saw the shadow of Li Tian Ba once again on Zhao Yu. Pan Yi Ting, on the other hand, stared at Zhao Yu in bewilderment. She have been with Zhao Yu a while side by side to go hunting and she did not expect Zhao Yu could be so cruel and fierce while killing people as well. He killed Xu Tian and the previous challengers emotionless and all she could saw in his eyes as killing people was something he did daily for him. Pan Yi Ting all of the sudden felt she has never understand Zhao Yu at all. There was one more person who did not kneel, and that was Panther Lady Hu Xue. At this moment, her eyes were filled with hatred. Looking at the scene, she knew that she had no chance to kill Zhao Yu anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± She pulled out a pocket-sized dagger and charged at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu shook his head gently ¡°Today is your lucky day! If we fought at somewhere else. I wouldn¡¯t let you die so easily¡­¡± ¡°Puchi ~~!¡± In the next second, Zhao Yu used his hand as knife and stabbed his hand straight into her heart. Even with her strength, she was unable to make Zhao Yu fight for real. Feeling the pain in her heart and the growing sense of powerlessness, Hu Xue spilled her blood on Zhao Yu face and whispered herst word. ¡°YOU! Mon¡­st¡­.er???? ¡± At this point, Ji Wu Shuang had taken his revenge. ¡°Wuuu ~~!¡± Pan Yi Ting started crying. ¡°Sister Wu Shuang, did you see that? They are all dead. Even Xu Tian is dead¡­¡± Hearing her words and seeing her sobbing, the crowd finally realized that the woman who didn¡¯t kneel down was Zhao Yu¡¯s teammate. Instantly, many people secretly looked up at Pan Yi Ting¡¯s face and noted down her face, afraid that they would offend her unknowingly. Zhao Yu looked around and scratched his head when he saw arge group of people kneeling down. He had never been famous like this before as so many strangers were worshiping him. He thought for a moment and announced, ¡°Get up.. Get up! Get up! From today onwards, the camp will be under my control¡­¡± Chapter 694: Invincible at Tier 1! (4) Chapter 694: Invincible at Tier 1! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The surrounding people raised their heads, but no one dared to stand up yet. It was as if they were watching others do things and waiting for others to stand up before standing up. Obviously, the idea of shooting the bird that sticks out had long been deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Back in their previous world, this kind of thing was not life threating as now. If anyone dare to disrespect the strong here, the only oue for them is death. Zhao Yu could not help but shake his head. He understood that his impression among these peasants were only fear and terror, causing these people to be extremely frightened. ¡°Yi Ting! Tie Jun,e forward here!¡± He turned toward Pan Yi Ting. Hao Yu Wei immediately stood up happily and pulled Yang Hui Yan up. Seeing that Pan Yi Ting was still crying, she grabbed her and went together toward Zhao Yu. Yu Tie Jun trailed behind the three women like a guard. Everyone looked at the four people in action and understood that these four people hade with Zhao Yu. Those three women were most likely Zhao Yu¡¯s women. They werebeled as not to be touch by everyone. On the contrary, Yu Tie Jun was thest person to went forward as guard. They felt that this person was Zhao Yu¡¯s confidant or else how could Zhao Yu entrusted his woman safety to him. Many though in their mind that they might have many opportunities to interact with him in the futurepare to the women. N?v(el)B\\jnn As they left, the others in the camp also stood up. However, no one dared to speak. They all dismissed quietly themselves. On his journey to the camp, Zhao Yu nced at the King yer experts in front of him and sized up Cao Ning. This person seemed to be the first to betray Xu Tian and didn¡¯t listen to Xu Tian¡¯s orders at all. Zhao Yu knew this guy was as smart as Yu Tie Jun but at the same time, he is not a trustable person. You¡¯re Cao Ning, one of the Eight Commanders?¡± ¡±1 never considered myself as one of the Eight Commanders before. It¡¯s all story bragging by my subordinates and decision made by Xu Tian without my knowing. You can just call me Little Cao or Little Ning¡­¡± ¡°Cao Ning, do you know who have the ount book of the camp?¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s stored in the office area¡­¡± ¡°Follow me! I will bring Master Zhao to take a look!¡± Cao Ning was overjoyed. This meant that Zhao Yu was willing to consider him as part of his team. The other two remained Commanders hesitated for a moment then quickly followed up with Cao Ning, looking like his underlings. As for the remained King yer Rank 1 fighter looked at Zhao Yu for a moment before Zhao Yu finally noted his head to allow them to follow their leader back into the camp. Nearly all of them were from the other two factions. They did not expect that they would turn under Zhao Yu within few minutes after the battle. All of these experts survived long enough from the beginner zone until now They understood that Zhao Yu needed them to rule across the camp. Perhaps they could earn some merit and obtain the right to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm afterwards. As the previous higher-ups all left and one dead in the lower camp, the camp once again became lively. Everyone was in a heated discussion, recalling Zhao Yu¡¯s battle back then. After all, everyone had seen the scene of how Zhao Yu ughtered all the elite leaders and themanders of Xu Tian. Especially thest move Zhao Yu made to kill Xu Tian from a far distant. Countless people were guessing what kind of martial arts this was, or some kind of witchcraft. Some people even spected that Zhao Yu might be a technological genius who had developed or cracked some kind of technology, which resulted in such an effect only appeared in sci-fi movie or video game back in their anime world. He was like a character appeared out from a story or manga. Zhao Yu arrived at the office and looked through the ount book. He found that there were more stored Tier 1 coins than he had expected, total of two million. After a brief understanding, he realized that both Li Tian Ba and previous 3 major families included Xu Tian had strictly restricted the entry of others into the King¡¯s Secret Realm after they became the boss. Even the qualification to perform martial arts required arge amount of coins. This also caused many Tier 1 coins to be stored here without much effort. When Li Tian Ba left, there were thirty to forty people who had taken away together with a total of nearly one million Tier 1 coins. These things might not be useful here, but they might be useful in the upper camp, so Li Tian Ba and the others brought a lot. Compare to zero coins, the Tier 1 coins were heavy and inconvenient to carry. Otherwise, they could have taken all. However, the two major families left without bringing any coins under Xu Tian threat! For Xu Tian, it just happened so sudden that Zhao Yu arrived in time and eternally banished him to get in touch with these two million plus Tier 1 coins. How many Tier 1 coins does the martial arts practice cost?!¡± It only need ten at a time to learn one¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and did some calctions. To him, this second tier lower level camp had no other use other than martial arts practice. Like Li Tian Ba, Zhao Yu nned to carry a batch of Coins when he moved to the second-tier upper camp. He stroked his chin and casually asked, ¡°How many First Tier Coins are circting among the people?¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Cao Ning was startled for a moment, but didn¡¯t dare to take too long, ¡°There are definitely three to five million. Many people have saved up enough to enter sky-piercing tower but hold themselves back to advance as they are looking for a chance to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm¡­¡± Most people who managed to get here were ultimate fighters before their promotion from one of the eight first-tier camps. They were well aware of the difference between threshold-level and ultimate fighter advancement at zero-tier; when breaking through the first-tier, the gap in strength and even physical quality was vast. The gap increased exponentially, highlighting how crucial it is to maximize physical at every stage. This was precisely why people like Li Tian Ba and Xu Tian lingered and didn¡¯t leave until they have no other choice due to the time limit. If they had reached the maximum level as a King yer Fighter, they would have left long ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the martial art hall first!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t rush to decide on anything but headed to the martial hall in the camp. He ced his hand on it and began scanning data through the super-brain. Momentster, the super-brain provided the scan results. [Discovered 1,000 Mystery level cultivation techniques.) [The average number of times required to cultivate each skill to perfection is 520 hours.] [5.2 million Tier 1s to learn all 1,000 cultivation techniques to perfection..] Chapter 695 - Invincible at Tier 1! (5) Invincible at Tier 1! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion 5.2 million Tier 1 coins? Zhao Yu was shocked. This was much more than he had imagined. just the current inventory in the camp was not enough. Moreover, when he left, he still needed to bring a portion, at least one million. From the looks of it, he still needed to think of a way to get more Tier 1 coins. Thinking of this, he turned around.¡± All of you are staying here because you want to try entering the King¡¯s Secret Realm. You want to advance to the Tier 2 with a stronger attitude, right?!¡± If not for this, why would they stay? Sky-piercing tower only required first tier to enter. ¡°From today onwards, the King¡¯s Secret Realm will be opened. Everyone who wants to enter only needs to pay 1,000 Tier 1 coins!¡± Zhao Yu continued. ¡°Really?! Open to public?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Everyone was shocked and looked at Zhao Yu in disbelief. One had to know that no matter if it was Li Tian Ba, the three major families or Xu Tian, none of the previous rulers would give up the right to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm. Why all of the sudden? What is Zhao Yu plot here? As the ruler, their main goal was naturally to prevent others from surpassing him and threatening his position. Although everyone only knew about Li Tian Ba¡¯s talent, not even him dared to open the King¡¯s Secret Realm like Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao¡­Boss, are you serious?¡± Cao Ning asked in disbelief. One had to know that he had paid a huge price to gain Xu Tian¡¯s trust, enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm, and sessfully advance to the King yer Rank 1 with many of his men sacrifice. It could be said that he had worked hard for Xu Tian and made great contributions to obtain the quota. Zhao Yu actually only needed 1,000 Tier 1 coins!? That¡¯s¡­too cheappare to the value of the advancement to higher rank. All the King yer experts present looked at Zhao Yu with burning gazes, waiting for his affirmative answer. Zhao Yu smiled.¡± If I say I¡¯m invincible, would you believe me?!¡± Everyone was stunned at first, but they quickly reacted. Zhao Yu had mastered the Qi energy attack technique and stance, and it could indeed be said that he was invincible among the first tier fighter. With his strength, even if he encountered any King yer Rank 3, 4, or even Rank 5, they would not be able to threaten him. ¡°Everyone. On mymand! Kneels to thank King Yu! Cao Ning was so excited that hemanded his fellow men to knelt down again to thank Zhao Yu. The surrounding people were the same. Whether or not they could obtain the qualifications to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm was all dependent on Xu Tian¡¯s attitude. Unlike Zhao Yu, who directly offering a price of 1,000 Tier 1 coins. They simply couldn¡¯t believe it. They were even willing to call Zhao Yu ¡®Daddy¡¯ on the spot, let alone kneel. There were even some women who looked at Zhao Yu with burning gazes. They believed that if Zhao Yu said a word, they would dare to deliver themselves on the spot. ¡°Thank you, my King.¡± Cao Ning asked,¡± Are you going to announced it to the public now, or are you going to do it a couple dayster? ¡°Just the few of you, how many Tier 1 coins can I charge?! ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll let everyone who capable to pay me in. In addition, you guys can make your own arrangements. How to be on duty, how to charge, and make sure that everyone turns in their first-tier coins truthfully! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone shouted excitedly. To them, the only thing they wanted was to be able to get into the King¡¯s Secret Realm. Especially some who had stuck at King yer Rank 1 for long, their biggest worry at the moment was fearing Zhao Yu leaving, wishing Zhao Yu could stay a bit longer. After all, once Zhao Yu left, the camp would reshuffle, and the new leaders would definitely tighten the entry into the King¡¯s Secret Realm. Zhao Yu thought for a moment. It seemed inappropriate to let these people work for nothing: ¡°How about this, join the camp, those on duty entering the King¡¯s Secret Realm pay one thousand, others pay two thousand first tier coins, including entry fee to use sky-piercing tower, you all should also set a standard¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This time, those who had served Xu Tian wholeheartedly aligned with Zhao Yu. If Xu Tian were still around, they would dare to strike him if Zhao Yumanded. ncing at the martial arts hall, Zhao Yu thought about the seven vacant spots and said: ¡°These seven spots will also primarily with entry fee, but they¡¯ll only be primarily used by those on duty as a form of welfare first! With these words, he immediately reaped a wave of gratitude. Zhao Yu toured the camp, naturally taking over the residences of the former Li Tian Ba and Xu Tian. Cao Ning and others organized voluntarily, assigning people to help guard and patrol the camp, among other tasks. As Zhao Yu¡¯s orders were announced, the entire camp boiled over. Many were moved to tears, shouting long live Zhao Yu. For everyone, if they were capable of ascending the sky-piercing tower, they would have already done so. The reason they stayed was to seize a chance, hoping to someday enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm and give it their all. Now, Zhao YU¡¯S directive made it possible just by paying a fee, opening up a pathway of hope for everyone. The sage of this era is the new legend topic spread among the storyteller. Without any need for official orders, storytellers in teahouses began to extol Zhao Yu spontaneously. With his myriad experiencesing from the zero-tier area, it could be said he lived a legendary life, captivating those who heard his tales. In one day, the entire camp returned to normal operations. Zhao Yu began to reside regrly in the martial arts hall, studying and practicing martial arts techniques. When tired, he would get in touch with Hao Yu Wei. This woman was quite adaptable, inadvertently involving Yang Hui Yan into the fray after few days, leading to a joyous menage a trois. Pan Yi Ting, living next door, felt a mixture of joy and sorrow. On one hand, she felt Zhao Yu was unfair to Ji Wu Shuang, on the other, she envied the genuine emotions shown by Hao Yu Wei and others, who boldly pursued their desires.. Chapter 696 - Invincible at Tier 1! (6) Invincible at Tier 1! (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unlike her, she had evil intentions but no guts. She could not help but think of the day before Ji Wu Shuang died. Ji Wu Shuang promised her that she would bring her along at night, but unfortunately she died that day. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Sigh ~!¡± Pan Yi Ting let out a long sigh and decided to go out hunting. She wanted to reach the peak of High Level First tier as soon as possible and then enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm to make a breakthrough. In her opinion, only by helping Zhao Yu in the future would she be able to get closer to him. On the other hand, no matter how hard Hao Yu Wei and the others worked and how much they were doted on, they would never be able to apany Zhao Yu in his journey. When Pan Yi Ting wanted to go out hunting, many people wanted to court her. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, she was Zhao Yu¡¯s woman as well. However, these people leader knew the proper method. The people who apanied Pan Yi Ting were all women, and three of them were even King yer Rank 1 fighters. This allowed Pan Yi Ting to reach the peak of high level first tier in just two days. After a moment of hesitation, she entered the King¡¯s Secret Realm. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. The camp was already used to Zhao Yu¡¯s rule. The number of experts had increased greatly, and King yer experts could be seen everywhere. There were even several King yers Rank 3 and dozens of King yer Rank 2 fighters. However, these people were all very well-behaved and did not dare to cause trouble for Zhao Yu. Those who could be King yer fighters had basically heard or experienced that battle back then. Most of theters were only at the level of a King yer Rank 1. After hearing the rumors about Zhao Yu, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly as well. After all, Li Tian Ba and the only Rank 4. fighter, Xu Tian at that time was rumored not able to defeat Zhao Yu. When Li Hu and the others from the Zheng Nan camp finally arrived, they realized that Zhao Yu had been in charge for a long time. This shocked them greatly. At the same time, after two months of cultivation, Zhao Yu finally stood in front of the sky-piercing tower for the first time. At this moment, he had already learned over a thousand Mystery Level marital art techniques in the martial arts hall to perfection with the AFK system. Moreover, after fusing and upgrading it with his original marital art, it formed another Extreme Rank Earth Level martial art technique. Unfortunately, his current physical fitness was not up to standard as the Super Brain warned him. An attempt to use it will directly overload his body more than 200% and exploded on spot. So he could not even try this cultivation technique at all. He could only use the castrated version of the Earth Level martial art first. Now, Zhao Yu also decided to go to the King¡¯s Secret Realm and increased his progress from 120% to 200% to be the first King yer Rank 5 fighter. A few dayster, he had reached the limit of the Tier 1 area and had reached the point where he could not advance any further. If he wanted to advance further, he could only enter the Tier 2 upper camp. In addition, to prevent danger the moment he entered the upper camp as he believed the news of Xu Tian die on his hand must be heard by the people on top of them. Zhao Yu had specially killed many monsters and obtained a lot of Technology Points. He only stopped after ensuring that he could use at least 100 Qi-energy attacks and some spare to recover from injury. Originally, he wanted to ask the Super Brain if he could try advance to second tier here as how he did back in Tier 0 zone. However, the Super Brain¡¯s analysis told him that there was a limit here this time. The highest level he could reach was Tier 1200%. Zhao Yu could only regretfully give up on the idea of advancing to Second tier in the Tier 1 region. ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± Pan Yi Ting looked at Zhao Yu hesitantly. After two months of hard work, she had also be a King yer Rank 3 fighter. She is the strongest experts under Zhao Yu now. She hadn¡¯t been here for long, and there was a chance that she would be able to be Rank four or even Rank Five before the year was up. ¡°It¡¯s time! I have to leave!¡± Zhao Yu sighed. The people around him had changed wave after wave. In the early days, Cao Ning and the others had already gone to the Second Tier upper camp first because of the arrival time limit. This time, only Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun had almost reached their time limit will tag along with Zhao Yu. With Zhao Yu¡¯s protection, the three of them had also been pulled to the peak of High Level First Tier. Due to their limited strength, they did not sessfully advance further even after entering the King¡¯s Secret Realm. After all, the King level monster was very skillful and wise inbat, any normal fighter will die instantly facing them even in group. This is one of the reason, a genius like Li Tian Ba and Xu Tian were struck at Rank 3 for long. Even them would have the risk of dying if they entered the King¡¯s Secret Realm without any preparation. As for Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun, the three of them, originally just threshold-level enhancers advancing to the first tier, were significantly weakerpared to those ultimate fighter. They simply couldn¡¯t beat the King Level monster, let alone killing them. Fortunately, the three had epted their fate and were very satisfied with their current achievements. Especially Hao Yu Wi and Yang Hui Yan, who flourished under Zhao Yu¡¯s care, glowing with health and more beautiful than ever. ¡°What about you? Are youing with me?¡± Zhao Yu asked. After a moment of hesitation, Pan Yi Ting made up her mind, shaking her head: ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I want to try to reach Rank 5¡­¡± ¡°Do you need me to bring those people away?¡± Zhao Yu hinted. Now, with him overseeing the camp, everyone were acting good on the surface, but once he left, the other might get wild to break the peace and suppress the neers. After all, no one wants the next generation catching up and threatening their status. ¡°There¡¯s no need, have you forgotten the camp pact you led in signing before?!¡± Pan Yi Ting said with a smile, exining: ¡°Now, the camp pact is written right at the main entrance, deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s heart. Anyone daring to try to break the agreement again, or to close off the Kings¡¯ Secret Realm, will be collectively attacked¡­¡± ¡°Even if we, the King yer Rank 3 join forces, it won¡¯t work with the amount of King yer fighters¡­¡± They may seem strong as individual, but they¡¯re just human being in the end. Against a whole group of camp and they¡¯d still perish in the face of tremendous force. Zhao Yu then remembered, when he was having some fun with Hao Yu Wei, Pan Yi Ting hade knocking, which embarrassed him at the time. She seemed to have mentioned this agreement and asked him to sign. At that time, to get her to leave quickly, he had readily agreed without any though. So, that was it was all about. Zhao Yu suddenly realized, and couldn¡¯t help but admire Pan Yi Ting more. With their rtionship, Zhao Yu could brought along the other Rank 3 or even Rank 2 King yer fighter with him, leaving only Pan Yi Ting, would be enough for her to rule the entire camp. Yet, she showed great selflessness, using their rtionship to secure a benefit for those who would follow. ¡°You¡¯re practically a saint!¡± Zhao Yu eximed. ¡°You¡¯re the saint!¡± Pan Yi Tingughed: ¡°That pact has your signature, the people call it Edict! Don¡¯t you know the whole camp addressed you as Saint Yu!¡± II II Zhao Yu was speechless, but it didn¡¯t matter much to him now; after all, he was leaving and it didn¡¯t affect anything. ¡°Alright, then, see you at the second-tier upper camp!¡± ¡°Yeah, see you at the second-tier camp¡­¡±, just as Zhao Yu was about to enter the sky-piercing tower, Pan Yi Ting shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, I love you!¡± Zhao Yu turned back to look at her with a smile, ¡°I know.¡± A light surrounded Zhao Yu and he disappeared. ¡°He really knew¡­¡± Watching as they disappeared into the light and moving upward the sky-piercing tower, Pan Yi Ting felt relieved, her lips curving slightly. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll definitely catch up with you¡­¡± At this moment, Pan Yi Ting was full of fighting spirit, heading straight for the Kings¡¯ Secret Realm. She aimed to reach Rank 5 soon and then follow Zhao Yu¡¯s footsteps into the upperyer of the second-tier camp. To fight alongside him once again! Chapter 698 - Tier 2 Upper Camp (2) Tier 2 Upper Camp (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the people from the ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm who had juste up from the lower camp also noticed Zhao Yu and the other three.¡± You guys just came up too?!¡± ¡°Yes, a little earlier than you guys¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. The group of people next door had finally read the sign as well. They stayed within the yellow line and asked from a distance. At this moment, another voice came from the other end. ¡°It has been eight months since thest fighter came from the ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm!¡± An old man at the front suddenly said in surprise. The other four elders and many people behind him stood up excitedly and started quarreling in front of everyone. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. If it wasn¡¯t for the Super Brain Scanning Function, he would have cursed at the group of people opposite him, who were all second tier fighter, and there was nock of high-level existences. No one would be in a good mood if they were left hanging here. The dozens of people from the ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm were also confused. They looked at the group of middle-aged and old people quarreling in confusion. Vaguely, he could hear some words such as ¡°it should be my Wang family¡¯s first choice¡± and ¡°it should be my Li family¡¯s first choice¡±. After a long while, the five elders finally came to a conclusion. They seemed to have reached an agreement. The middle-aged men who were sitting behind them ying with their phones andputers also stood up and followed behind the five of them. ¡°What are you guys doing? Why are you leaving us here¡­¡± At this moment, a yellow-haired in the neighboring Kun area said unhappily. Everyone looked at him.. Immediately after, the leader who is leading the Kun realm stood up. He turned around and said,¡± Shut up! Do you have the right to speak?!¡± The yellow-haired guy immediately felt a sense of sorrow and quickly shrank back. The leader turned around and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t control my subordinates properly¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright!¡± The people present were all smart people. Naturally, they understood their tricks, but no one pursued them. One of the five old men stepped forward,¡± Keep quiet. We¡¯ll do the picking. Someone will tell you what to do after that¡­¡± The old man looked at the leader and smiled.¡± What¡¯s your name? You¡¯re the leader of ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm, right?!¡± The leading man nodded and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m Cai Xun¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the one. Come over!¡± Cai Xun waited for a moment before walking out. ¡°We are the Wang family. You can call me Elder Wang. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a normal registration test. You can follow me first¡­¡± The old man smiled and said. Following that, a middle-aged man standing behind Elder Wang stood up and gestured for Cai Xun to follow him. Cai Xun turned back to give a couple of instructions before leaving with the middle-aged man. Once they had left, Elder Wang stepped back, allowing another elder to step forward. This time, he surveyed the crowd at the front for a while and picked two people, who were then led away. After the other four elders each picked two people in turn, it was back to Elder Wang to start choosing again, this time he is picking one from each realm. After several rounds of this process, Zhao Yu began to understand the situation. The five elders and the middle-aged men behind them seemed to represent five families, they are here to select people. Cai Xun, appearing the strongest, was picked first. Aspensation, the other four family could picked an additional person. However, these five families only picking from the ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm, and none seemed interested in them from their ¡®Zhen¡¯ realm. Soon, only three people were left from the neighboring ¡®Kun¡¯ realm, and it was Elder Wang¡¯s turn again. Unexpectedly, two of the elders jumped out and stopped Elder Wang, ¡°Wait, there are only three left, it¡¯s not fair¡­¡± But Elder Wang, still smiling, pointed towards Zhao Yu and his group, ¡°There are still four here, you can pick them!¡± ¡°Exactly, there are a few more, what¡¯s the rush!¡± The other two elders, simr to Elder Wang, spoke calmly. This made thest two elders anxious, ¡°Is this the same? These three are from the ¡®Kun¡¯ realm, arge group came up together, you all know what¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Those four from the ¡®Zhen¡¯ Realm are obviously unspecialized. How can they be the same?!¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his nose. He did not expect to be despised by others. He more or less understood the logic behind the elders ¡®selection. It should be based on strength. In terms of numbers, there were only four of them. They looked like people with ordinary strength. They could have casually boarded the Sky-Piercing Tower. The neighboring ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm was filled with arge group of people. It was obvious that the leader of the¡¯ Kun¡¯ Realm had brought a group of trusted aides here. Everyone knew that choosing people from ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm was obviously easier for them to choose those with better potential and strength. As for why they didn¡¯t directly ask about their strengths, Zhao Yu guessed that it might be rted to the rules of selection. Perhaps, there had been unfair distributions and conflicts before, which ultimately led to the adoption of a mechanism simr to a blind selection. So, was he to serve a certain family now? Zhao Yu sighed inwardly. He knew this ce was not friendly to neers when he hadn¡¯t entered the first-tier camp. Those who arrived first upied everything, set the rules, and the neers could only ept them forcibly. Unexpectedly, the situation was the same in the second-tier camp. Moreover, looking at these people who appeared very old, it was clear they had been here many years before them. ¡°Three people can¡¯t be split in half, so let¡¯s just divide those four from the ¡®Zhen¡¯ Realm between the two families, two for each family!¡± Elder Wang announced directly. The two older men looked at each other and voice their opinion, ¡°Then the priority for the next round belongs to us¡­¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The other three elders agreed with a smile. Such strong neers didn¡¯te along very often, sometimes only once every month or two. Only then did the two elders agree, and after that, they briefly discussed the first and second priority rights for the future and quickly reached a consensus. Subsequently, the remaining three people from ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm were chosen, and each group left on their own. The remaining two elders, toozy to choose, had the first elder point out Zhao Yu and Yu Tie Jun, instructing hispanions behind him to take them away separately. The elder who choseter did the same, having his twopanions take away Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t worried about their safety, as he noticed that the previously chosen people hadn¡¯t gone far but were just in another row of rooms nearby. As Zhao Yu and others reached the door of that row, one of the room¡¯s lights suddenly lit up, disying a row of numbers. ¡°360%¡± ¡°King yer Rank 3, indeed another powerful figure like Li Tian Ba!¡± The middle-aged man apanying Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help butment upon seeing this. It seemed that the room contained some kind of detection mechanism that could sense physical qualities. Before entering an empty room with the man, Zhao Yu faintly heard Elder Wang¡¯s loudughter from behind, seemingly very pleased with having chosen Cai Xun. Zhao Yu scratched his head and wondering what Rank 5 meant for them. The room was small, only a few square meters, with a table holding testing equipment, aputer, and a printer-like device. The middle-aged man leading Zhao Yu first sat behind the table, ¡°Close the door and sit here!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu did as instructed. As soon as the door closed, all outside soundspletely disappeared, clearly indicating excellent soundproofing. After sitting down, the man began to introduce himself. ¡°I¡¯m Li Bo, from the Li family of ck Stone Town, you can call me Uncle Li. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± ¡°Good! Before I exin the specifics of this ce, I need to know your strength and conduct a test, alright?¡± Despite the questioning tone, his stance was firm as he took out a form and started adjusting the testing equipment. ¡°Zhao Yu, were you an ultimate fighter at the zero level?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Bo nodded, checked a box on the form, and then continued: ¡°What about your level now? Did you reach King yer Rank 1?¡± Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Li Bo suddenly perked up, his face showing the expression of finding a bargain, ¡°Really? One or Two?¡± ¡°Five!¡± Chapter 699 - Surface World and Inner World Surface World and Inner World Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°King yer Rank 5? Brat! Don¡¯t try to make my task difficult.¡± Stop joking with me. Tell me honestly, what are your true level?!¡± Li Bo quickly reacted and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m really at King yer rank five!¡± Zhao Yu helplessly spread his hands. He was very honest. There was nothing he could do if no one believed him. Li Bo was speechless.¡± Forget it. You take the test directly and I will has the result! Job done¡± Li Bo avoid argued with Zhao Yu and proceed to finish his business. He still didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Yu was Rank Five. He didn¡¯t even think in that direction. He only seen one King yer Rank 5 fighter in the past. After all, it had already been twenty years since a King yer Rank Five fighter had appeared in ckstone Town. Thest time such fighter had appeared was when he was still around 14 years old. Regardless of whether it was a Rank Five expert, a Rank Four or a King yer Rank Three expert, they were all overlords of the lower realm. They were usually leading a huge group of people. There were at least 30 to 50 people, and at most, there were hundreds of people. For example, Cai Xun, the leader of the ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm, had dozens of people with him. Among them were a few beautiful women who were obviously brought here to sleep with him. As for Zhao Yu, there were only four of them. Including himself, two of the other three were women. He guessed that there was a high chance that these four people were two couples. They had no hope of advancing further in the lower realm, so they came up. The device was connected to Zhao Yu. After a short test, the results were disyed on the device and the monitor outside the room. ¡°400%?!¡± Li Bo quickly rubbed his eyes, as if suspecting that he had seen wrongly. However, no matter how may times he looked away and looked back at the monitor again and again, the number on it was 400%. ¡°How is this possible? Is there a machine malfunction?! Zhao Yu, hold it right there. I will use the spare machine!¡± ¡®Still the same 400?¡± Li Bo was suspicious at first, but after few more testing and considering that this machine was a gift from the God of Wisdom. How could it be broken? Are you really Rank Five?!¡± Li Bo was a little excited, but he also couldn¡¯t believe it. He jumped up from his chair and asked with a trembling voice. I told you before right? I¡¯m really king yer rank five. You wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Boughed wildly.¡± I never thought that I, Li Bo, would have such good day once again!¡± As the people who came up from the lower camp entered the small room, the hall regained its peace. The five old men also became indifferent. They sat together again and leisurely drank tea. ¡°How many Rank 1 fighter do you think the Kun Realm will provided this time?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°I hope so. Then, we will be able to finish off our assignment faster¡­¡± ¡°What a pity. No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s impossible. Not counting Cai Xun, there should be at least three or four Rank 2, right?¡± Elder Wang smiled calmly.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, even if we get two and three, the Moon City will have topensate us¡­¡± ¡°Humph, the Wang Family always took all the rank three fighter!¡± Elder Li said unhappily. His family was the same as the Sun family. In thest round, they didn¡¯t get to choose the people from the Kun realm. Instead, they chose the two unspecialized people from the Zhen realm. ¡°Aiya, this is different. Moreover, our Cai Xun is not as good as yours choice in longterm¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, although Cai Xun is strong, he is not someone our ck Stone Town can keep. In the end, he will still have to leave to advance further!¡± ¡°But the candidate chosen by Li family and the Sun family are different. The weakest of the four is at least a High Level first tier, and there¡¯s even a possibility that they¡¯ll be King yer Rank 1. These are all good seeds to work longer for you all!¡± The elder from the Sun family obviously had the lowest status. He said with a troubled expression, ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re the same as well. You chose two men and left me two women¡­¡± Seeing Elder Sun¡¯s depressed look, Elder Li¡¯s anger instantly dissipated by more than half. At the same time, the indicator above the small room kept shing. The people in each room also began to test. ¡°320%, Ranki¡­¡± ¡°320%. Another one. This one seems to belong to my Zhang family. Not bad¡­¡± ¡°340%, sh two, from the Zhang family!¡± Elder Li said with a sad face. The five of themmented on the percentage numbers on the small rooms, as if there was some special meaning behind them. Soon, more than half of the small rooms shed with numbers, leaving only four or five rooms that did not sh. The five of them gradually retracted their gazes, feeling that there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful figures behind them. Sure enough, another room shed, and the words 200% appeared on it. ¡°Only 200%? This woman is indeed a vase!¡± Elder Sun said in distress. He saw very clearly that thest two rooms belonged to his Sun family. It shed twice in a row, and both times it was 200%. This meant that the Zhen Realm was indeed terrible. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Another small room shed. ¡°200%. Elder Li, it¡¯s yours!¡± Elder Sun was unlucky and was unwilling to ept this. When he saw another 200%, he quickly looked at Elder Li. Elder Li s face darkened when he saw this.¡± Not even giving me a 300%. What¡¯s the point of nurturing such 200% share?!¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you saying? If you don¡¯t want it, you can give it to my Zhang family. My family doesn¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Go, go, go. If you want it, I¡¯ll give you one of your family¡¯s rank 1 fighter. How about two for one of yours?¡± Elder Man Li curled his lips. Elder Zhang smiled.¡± I won¡¯t trade then. Rank 1 is better than two 200%!¡± Just as the elders wereughing, thest room¡¯s test number lit up. That room was Zhao Yu¡¯s small room. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The words ¡°4OO%¡±quietly appeared on the monitor in the room. As for the five of them, they had already looked away. With Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun as examples, they habitually thought that Zhao Yu was also at 200%. Chapter 699 - Surface World and Inner World Surface World and Inner World Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°King yer Rank 5? Brat! Don¡¯t try to make my task difficult.¡± Stop joking with me. Tell me honestly, what are your true level?!¡± Li Bo quickly reacted and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m really at King yer rank five!¡± Zhao Yu helplessly spread his hands. He was very honest. There was nothing he could do if no one believed him. Li Bo was speechless.¡± Forget it. You take the test directly and I will has the result! Job done¡± Li Bo avoid argued with Zhao Yu and proceed to finish his business. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He still didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Yu was Rank Five. He didn¡¯t even think in that direction. He only seen one King yer Rank 5 fighter in the past. After all, it had already been twenty years since a King yer Rank Five fighter had appeared in ckstone Town. Thest time such fighter had appeared was when he was still around 14 years old. Regardless of whether it was a Rank Five expert, a Rank Four or a King yer Rank Three expert, they were all overlords of the lower realm. They were usually leading a huge group of people. There were at least 30 to 50 people, and at most, there were hundreds of people. For example, Cai Xun, the leader of the ¡®Kun¡¯ Realm, had dozens of people with him. Among them were a few beautiful women who were obviously brought here to sleep with him. As for Zhao Yu, there were only four of them. Including himself, two of the other three were women. He guessed that there was a high chance that these four people were two couples. They had no hope of advancing further in the lower realm, so they came up. The device was connected to Zhao Yu. After a short test, the results were disyed on the device and the monitor outside the room. ¡°400%?!¡± Li Bo quickly rubbed his eyes, as if suspecting that he had seen wrongly. However, no matter how may times he looked away and looked back at the monitor again and again, the number on it was 400%. ¡°How is this possible? Is there a machine malfunction?! Zhao Yu, hold it right there. I will use the spare machine!¡± ¡®Still the same 400?¡± Li Bo was suspicious at first, but after few more testing and considering that this machine was a gift from the God of Wisdom. How could it be broken? Are you really Rank Five?!¡± Li Bo was a little excited, but he also couldn¡¯t believe it. He jumped up from his chair and asked with a trembling voice. I told you before right? I¡¯m really king yer rank five. You wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Boughed wildly.¡± I never thought that I, Li Bo, would have such good day once again!¡± As the people who came up from the lower camp entered the small room, the hall regained its peace. The five old men also became indifferent. They sat together again and leisurely drank tea. ¡°How many Rank 1 fighter do you think the Kun Realm will provided this time?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°I hope so. Then, we will be able to finish off our assignment faster¡­¡± ¡°What a pity. No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s impossible. Not counting Cai Xun, there should be at least three or four Rank 2, right?¡± Elder Wang smiled calmly.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, even if we get two and three, the Moon City will have topensate us¡­¡± ¡°Humph, the Wang Family always took all the rank three fighter!¡± Elder Li said unhappily. His family was the same as the Sun family. In thest round, they didn¡¯t get to choose the people from the Kun realm. Instead, they chose the two unspecialized people from the Zhen realm. ¡°Aiya, this is different. Moreover, our Cai Xun is not as good as yours choice in longterm¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, although Cai Xun is strong, he is not someone our ck Stone Town can keep. In the end, he will still have to leave to advance further!¡± ¡°But the candidate chosen by Li family and the Sun family are different. The weakest of the four is at least a High Level first tier, and there¡¯s even a possibility that they¡¯ll be King yer Rank 1. These are all good seeds to work longer for you all!¡± The elder from the Sun family obviously had the lowest status. He said with a troubled expression, ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re the same as well. You chose two men and left me two women¡­¡± Seeing Elder Sun¡¯s depressed look, Elder Li¡¯s anger instantly dissipated by more than half. At the same time, the indicator above the small room kept shing. The people in each room also began to test. ¡°320%, Ranki¡­¡± ¡°320%. Another one. This one seems to belong to my Zhang family. Not bad¡­¡± ¡°340%, sh two, from the Zhang family!¡± Elder Li said with a sad face. The five of themmented on the percentage numbers on the small rooms, as if there was some special meaning behind them. Soon, more than half of the small rooms shed with numbers, leaving only four or five rooms that did not sh. The five of them gradually retracted their gazes, feeling that there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful figures behind them. Sure enough, another room shed, and the words 200% appeared on it. ¡°Only 200%? This woman is indeed a vase!¡± Elder Sun said in distress. He saw very clearly that thest two rooms belonged to his Sun family. It shed twice in a row, and both times it was 200%. This meant that the Zhen Realm was indeed terrible. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Another small room shed. ¡°200%. Elder Li, it¡¯s yours!¡± Elder Sun was unlucky and was unwilling to ept this. When he saw another 200%, he quickly looked at Elder Li. Elder Li s face darkened when he saw this.¡± Not even giving me a 300%. What¡¯s the point of nurturing such 200% share?!¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you saying? If you don¡¯t want it, you can give it to my Zhang family. My family doesn¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Go, go, go. If you want it, I¡¯ll give you one of your family¡¯s rank 1 fighter. How about two for one of yours?¡± Elder Man Li curled his lips. Elder Zhang smiled.¡± I won¡¯t trade then. Rank 1 is better than two 200%!¡± Just as the elders wereughing, thest room¡¯s test number lit up. That room was Zhao Yu¡¯s small room. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The words ¡°4OO%¡±quietly appeared on the monitor in the room. As for the five of them, they had already looked away. With Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Yu Tie Jun as examples, they habitually thought that Zhao Yu was also at 200%. Chapter 700 - Surface World and Inner World (2) Surface World and Inner World (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, birds of a feather flock together, and things of the same kind are drawn to each other. How could the strong possibly walk alongside with weaklings? ¡°By the way, Li Tian Ba has been here for four months already. What¡¯s the meaning of him still lingering around?¡± Mr. Li mentioned casually. ¡°What else could it be? Obviously, he¡¯s unwilling to stay in Moon City even if he has the chance. I guess he wants to go to the Holy City instead.¡± Mr. Wang scoffed. Having lived the longest, he had encountered many such people. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not that easy to go to the Holy City. With Moon City chasing behind him, it¡¯s hard for Li Tian Ba to sneak into Holy City, right?¡± ¡°It depends on his luck. If, in these four months, he manages to master the Earth Level bestowed upon him by Moon City, there might be a chance¡­¡± ¡°Mastering Earth Level in four months? How is that possible?!¡± Elder. Sun shook his head. ¡°The difficulty of such techniques, no one knows better than us.¡± ¡°Yeah, I started soaking in medicinal baths at the age of six, and began practicing the preliminary techniques of the Mountain Opening Decision at eight¡­¡± Elder. Zhang sighed deeply, then continued, ¡°Promoted to the Blood Qi Realm at the age of twenty-three, and it took me fifty-six years to barely reach a proficient level in practicing earth techniques¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba probably won¡¯t make it even with his talent¡­¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± ¡°Rank 5!!!¡± Suddenly, Elder Sun trembled and shouted. ¡°Right, unless he was a Rank 5, there¡¯s a chance to go to the Holy City¡­¡± the others nodded in agreement. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Pointing above the small room, Elder. Sun eximed excitedly, ¡°I mean, look at there, a rank 5 fighter appears¡± ¡°What?!¡± The other four were stunned, then turned around to where he was pointing. Above thest small room, where Zhao Yu was staying, the words ¡®400%¡¯ were prominently disyed. ¡°400%?!¡± The five were shocked beyond belief, confirming they hadn¡¯t misread, they jumped up immediately. ¡°Holy crap, has Rank 5 fighter appeared in our Town again?!¡± The five were ecstatic, nearly bursting into Zhao Yu¡¯s room if not for the camp rules restricting them to enter from inside. ¡°Rank five¡­ how long has it been? Is that possible?!!¡± ¡°Yeah, that guy seems like the weakest among them, isn¡¯t he?!¡± Several old men looked at each other, regretting their previous neglect of Zhao Yu. ¡± Hahahaha, rank five is my Li family¡¯s¡­¡± Elder Li raised his head to the sky andughed loudly. He was indescribably proud of himself. ¡°Old Li, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to trade with me?¡± I¡¯ll give you all mine in the room, how about that?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Elder Li looked at him with disdain.¡± Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?!¡± The others were also envious and somewhat regretful. If they had known that Zhao Yu was a rank five, they would have thought of a way to fight for it. Unfortunately, due to the rules, he could only me it on the Li family. The other three families were only envious and did not have any other thoughts. Only Elder Wang¡¯s expression turned solemn. One of the main reasons why the Wang Family was able to be the leader of the five great families in ck Stone Town was that the family had received arge amount of resources from the state capital due to the arrival of Rank 5 fighter in their family And now, the Li family had also encountered a one as well! Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. He clenched and unclenched his fists, hesitating for a long time. When Elder Li saw this, he quickly warned,¡± Old Wang, don¡¯t break the rules. If you mess around. The Moon City and the Holy City are not just for show. Don¡¯t forget what happened to the He family previously¡­¡± Hearing this, Elder Wang¡¯s expression gradually recovered. He shook his head bitterly, ¡°I naturally know. There¡¯s no need for you to remind me¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curse.¡± Old Li, you¡¯re really lucky. It seems that in the next 20 years, your Li family will rise up!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Elder Li was full of smiles, feeling proud of himself. Obviously, Zhao Yu signing with the Li family would bring a lot of benefits to the entire family. Inside the room. Li Bo was excited for a while, and he kept rummaging through the pile of documents. After a long time, he didn¡¯t seem to find what he wanted. ¡°Why is it so long for the process? What are you looking for?¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°Immediately, immediately¡­¡± Li Bo said with a smile. Finally, he found a document from a long time ago at the bottom of the pile and brought it to the table. ¡± Zhao Yu, you¡¯re a King yer Rank 5. Let me take a look at how to deal with the Rank 5 first¡­¡± Li Bo exined and opened the document. To his surprise, the document was very short. Zhao Yu even scanned the contents of the card through his Super Brain. ¡± Regtions for the management of the old citizens of the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°After discovering a King yer Rank 5, ck Stone Town¡¯s families are not allowed to sign any loyalty agreements with the fighter. Otherwise, the entire family will be exterminated¡­¡± ¡°After discovering a Rank 5 fighter, ckstone Town¡¯s families are not allowed to lure, coerce, hint, threaten, or use any other method to bind the Rank Five fighter. Otherwise, the entire family will be exterminated¡­¡± ¡°Immediately send a team to the high-level city (Moon City) to report the situation¡­¡± ¡°You can allow him to advance to Second Tier unconditionally. Furthermore, you must ensure Rank Five Fighter¡¯s safety before the special envoy arrives. Otherwise, the town will be exterminated¡­¡± ¡°After you discover a Rank Five Fighter, you can exin the general knowledge of this world to him and provide him with a house and other facilities¡­¡± ¡°The family that discovers the King yer Rank 5 will receive one Essence Condensation Pill and ten Qi Gathering Pills.¡± After scanning the contents of the document, Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his status as a Rank 5 was not bad. He seemed to be highly valued.. Chapter 701 - Surface World and Inner World (3) Surface World and Inner World (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The only thing he didn¡¯t understand was what the Holy City, State City, and Great City were. ording to his scan, the people in this camp were all Second Tier experts. Moreover, there were more than ten of them who were at the peak stage of Second Tier, and the rest were mostly at the intermediate level. The Holy City was actually so powerful? If he died here, the town would be destroyed. Could it be that the Holy City was a Third Tier force? Zhao Yu thought about it. When they were in the Zhen realm boundary, they had justnded, which meant that they were in the same world as the first tier. Now that he had leveled up, it was possible that Second Tier and Third Tier yers would coexist here. This would exin the town¡¯s destruction mentioned in the other party¡¯s document. ¡®¡öI¡¯m not sure.¡± After Li Bo finished reading the document seriously, he turned to Zhao Yu and said respectfully,¡± Let me introduce you to the situation in this world first!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. It had been a while since he had advanced. Other than being selected as amodity, he knew too little about other information. ¡°Do you want to hear more details or a simplified one?¡± Li Bo asked carefully. ¡°Give me more details!¡± Zhao Yu said. ¡°Mm, alright!¡± Li Bo organized his words and then began to exin,¡± ¡°People are born guilty¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, Zhao Yu regrated. However, he did not interrupt and continued to listen. ¡°God really exists. He is everywhere¡­¡± ¡°Our world is the inner world. The world you all from are known the surface world¡­¡± ¡°Those who can enter the inner world are here to atone for their sins. Those who can¡¯t enter will continue to suffer in the furnace of the surface world¡­¡± For a while, Li Bo was rambling on and on, which made Zhao Yu feel helpless and sleepy. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt after listened the story for an hour, ¡°Wait a minute. This is way too long. Why don¡¯t I ask my questions and you give me the answer? How about that?!¡± ¡°Anything is fine!¡± Li Bo nodded. He didn¡¯t know how long he would take to finish their history either. After all, he had gone through too much history since he was young. ¡°What¡¯s the highest zone here?!¡± Zhao Yu directly asked what he was most interested in. ¡°Tier 4!¡± ¡°However, we usually call the second tier as the Blood Qi Realm, the third tier the True Energy Realm, and the fourth tier as the True Force Realm¡­¡±Li Bo added without hesitation. Zhao Yu nodded and asked,¡± When did you arrive? How long have you been here?!¡± He wanted to know what this middle-aged man had gone through to turn from a modern man into believing in god and a sinful man story. ¡°I have never descended!¡± Li Bo said proudly. Li Bo¡¯s words shocked Zhao Yu.¡± You were born here?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Most of us are new citizens of the inner world¡­¡± Lt Bo nodded. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu frowned slightly.¡± What do you mean by new citizens and old citizens?!¡± ¡°New citizens refer to people like me who were born in the inner world since I was young. Old citizens refer to people like you who were chosen from the surface world toe to the inner world to atone for your sins¡­¡± As Li Bo spoke, he stopped. Did he not mentioned the matter of the old citizens just now? ¡°What were you guys doing right now?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°TO be specify! What were you guys trying to do?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ording to your understanding, it should be considered an advancement point here. A total of the lower realm can only further advance here¡­¡± ¡°in ck Stone Town, other than my Li Family, there are also the Zhang, Wang, Liu, and Sun ns¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just temporally the ownership of the old citizens. Although each old citizen is born with sin, God loves the world and is willing to give everyone a chance, so the old citizens also have some opportunities for salvation, and we are here to save you¡­¡± Watching Li Bo¡¯s devout expression when talking about God, Zhao Yu was speechless for a while and interrupted him to go straight to the point: ¡°I want to know, whether I am a King yer Rank 5 fighter or not, what does it have to do with these files you¡¯ve found?!¡± ¡°It does!¡± Li Bo also understood that these old citizens were unenlightened in their thinking and not very reverent towards God, but these were not things he could consider. God is very merciful, and since there¡¯s no divine punishment, it¡¯s not up to him to discipline them. ¡°Under normal circumstances, whether promoted to a first-tier or a King yer, they can sign a contract with one of our five major families and be one of us¡­¡±
  • ¡öWhile the Rank 2 and Rank 3 King yer Fighter will be send to the Moon City, as for the Fourth and Fifth King yer fighter, that¡¯s for the State City to handle¡­¡±
    • ¡°What does it mean to contract with the old citizens?! Zhao Yu had previously thought that this world was rtively friendly to neers, especially someone like him, a King yer Rank 5 who would bring doom if he die here. Now it seems like it¡¯s also a pit. ¡°What kind of contract the State City will sign with you, I¡¯m not too sure. I can tell you about the contracts we sign with the first tier fighter and the King yer Rank 1 fighter¡­¡± Li Bo nced at Zhao Yu and seeing no interruption, he continued, ¡°After the old citizens arrive in my ck Stone Town, they are selected by the families. The selected individuals are informed of somemon knowledge and then sign a contract¡­¡± ¡°With the help of our five major families, the old citizens will receive redemption¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by contract?!¡± Zhao Yu recalled the power of the contract he had scanned on the documents earlier and suspected that this was no ordinary signing. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of agreement bound by the covenant of the contract god, which can be exchanged at the temple. Both parties who sign the contract will be bound by it. If either party vites the agreement, they will be punished by God!¡± Li Bo said naturally.. Chapter 702 - Surface World and Inner World (4) Surface World and Inner World (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Have you ever seen a divine punishment?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen once. The sinner was a gambler who used a contract to make a bet with someone. In the end, he broke the agreement and was struck by the Thunder of Divine Punishment until his cell was scattered! Not even a dust was left behind! He was totally evaporated from the world like never existed before.¡± Li Bo nodded and said, his face revealing a terrified expression. It seemed that he was also at the side when the divine punishment descended. Zhao Yu nodded slightly. If this was his lunar base, he could have produced such a contract. In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult. He only needed to use a supeputer to monitor the entire area and create a set of contract documents. If he found anyone who vited the contract, he would directly attack them with lightning orser weapons. Zhao Yu even suspected that the lightning they saw might be aser, because this thing was the cheapest to use and the effect was very good. ¡°What did you mean when you said that the old citizens would atone for their sins with the help of the five families?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. In his view, the so-called faith was a group of rulers who deceived the people at the bottom, just to make it easier to rule over the whole group. Especially since he came from the sr system and had a lunar base. His technological civilization level had also reached the peak of level 3. He knew very well whether there were gods or not. ¡°From your look, I noticed it. Do you think I¡¯m lying when I said that humans are born guilty?!¡± Li Bo suddenly asked. Zhao Yu was speechless. He really didn¡¯t want to listen to this nonsense on anything rted to Godhood. Fortunately, Li Bo had obviously done simr work before. He knew that these old citizens did not like to hear their history and belief. ¡°Do you know how long you old citizens can live here?!¡± Suddenly, an ominous feeling welled up in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart.¡± How long?!¡± ¡°You old citizens can live for a year in the lower real and only ten years in the inner world!¡± Li Bo said confidently. ¡°Ten years?¡± This meant that he had to reach the peak of fourth tier within ten years, and then find the entrance to the fifth tier camp to advance? Li Bo¡¯s face was once again filled with pride.¡± As for us new citizens, no matter how strong we are, even if we¡¯re ordinary people at rank 0, we can live past a hundred years!¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve already reached Blood Qi Realm. Under normal circumstances, my minimum lifespan is up to 120 years old!¡± ¡°Do you understand? The old citizens can only live for ten years here, while the new citizens can die of old age¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean to discriminate against you. Although there are some new citizens who look down on the old citizens, our ck Stone Town is still quite open-minded¡­¡± Li Bo talked to himself for a while before returning to the main topic. ¡°ording to historical records, as early as 5,000 years ago, there were old citizens who descended into the inner world¡­¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, we are actually descendants of the Surface World¡¯s old citizens¡­¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. In other words, this ce had only existed for a hundred years as he thought. Even before the birth of the God of Wisdom, it had already begun to pull people underground. As for Li Bo and the group of white-bearded old men outside, from what they said, it should be that the first wave of people who descended thousands of years ago chose to reproduce under the situation where they had no hope of breaking through to Rank-5 within ten years. That was why the inner world slowly grew stronger. ¡°How many towns like ck Stone Town are there?¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously.¡± How many more towns like ck Stone Town are there?¡± ¡°512!¡± Although the topic had been diverted, causing Li Bo to feel as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat, he still said it honestly on ount of Zhao Yu being a King yer Rank 5 fighter. Zhao Yu felt that this person was a mother-inw. He was afraid that he would start talking about gods. Thus, he took the initiative to ask,¡± Then, if I reach the peak of Second Tier and want to advance, where should I go?!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to go to the Moon City. It¡¯s 5,000 kilometers north. Under normal circumstances, the caravan that travels between the two ces only goes back and forth once a month¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood that the big city he was talking about should be a city built around a Tier 3 camp. Seeing that Li Bo was about to start nagging again, Zhao Yu asked a few more questions,¡± Then how many people like Moon City can advance? If I want to advance to Tier 4, where should I go?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡°There are a total of 64rge cities like the Moon City. If you want to advance to higher realm, you have to go to the State City. There are a total of 8 State Cities¡­¡± ¡± What about the fifth tier?!¡± Zhao Yu said. ¡°Tier 5¡­¡± ¡°My knowledge only until at Tier 4¡­¡± Li Bo rubbed his chin and shook his head. Zhao Yu frowned. How could there be no Tier 5? He had already seen the pattern. Every eight lower-level camps corresponded to a higher-level camp. The town was built around a Second tier camp, the city was built around a Third tier camp, and the state city was built around a Fourth tier camp. ording to this calction¡­ ¡°Is the Holy City in the center of the eight major cities?¡± Zhao Yu asked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Bo smiled. ¡°Are you trying to say that there¡¯s a passage in the Holy City? It¡¯s simr to the stairway of light that you¡¯re taking. You can go up there, right?!¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Many people have the same confusion as you, but in fact, the Holy City does not have a passage that leads to the another upper level. We are the end!¡± The finish line? Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. He felt that it didn¡¯t seem like it, but he also felt that it made sense. ording to Li Bo¡¯s description, this inner world upied a veryrge area. If they were on the same ne, it was almost the limit of the Earth Origin Star.. Chapter 704 - Surface World and Inner World (6) Surface World and Inner World (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°As for breaking through to third tier, we need third-tier divine medicine. That thing is too precious. Let alone me, even our Li family has not¡­¡± ¡°With you as the King yer Rank 5 we found. The Holy City will reward us with a Third-tier Divine Medicine¡­¡± At this point, he suddenly became delighted. ¡°Our Li Family can be considered to have benefited from you this time around¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, ¡°d to be help. What¡¯s a divine medicine by the way?!¡± Li Bo¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn as he said seriously,¡± ¡°Man is born guilty¡­¡± ¡°Although we are new citizens, we still have the blood of the old citizens flowing in our veins. Naturally, we will also be punished¡­¡± ¡°God loves the world¡­¡± ¡°It has unknowingly opened up a path of survival for us. That is the King Beast in the King¡¯s Secret Realm¡­¡± ¡°The Holy City¡¯s Temple is the ce closest to God. There¡¯s a method to refine the King Beast¡¯s flesh into divine medicine¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Then, it¡¯s like you said. Your grandfather is a high-level second tier. How many generations will it take for him to be an ordinary person without sin?!¡± ¡°Ninth generation. After the ninth generation, the bloodline curse of the old citizens will be washed away. Even using magic medicine or divine medicine is basically useless¡­¡± ¡°However, this world is full of demonic beasts. If wepletely cleanse the bloodline curse of the old citizens, we won¡¯t be able to survive at all¡­¡± Li Bo sighed. ¡°Therefore, we must continuously reunite with the old citizens and replenish our blood¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Yu finally understood why the other party wanted have a child with him, a sinful old citizen. It turned out that these new citizens had many restrictions. For example, if there was no reaction from killing a demon beast, there would be no white energy to increase one¡¯s physical fitness. Another example was the camp as they called the temple. They could not exchange for anything, so they could only use the item exchanged by the old citizens. As for the second generation born from the union of the old citizens and the new citizens, they would be demoted in each generation. Although they could inherit a portion of the upper limit of the realm, it was definitely far from enough. Therefore, if they wanted to break through their bottleneck, they could only hunt King Beasts. ording to Li Bo, King Beasts were all in the King¡¯s Secret Realm. The King¡¯s Secret Realm could only be entered by the old citizens. Those who were qualified to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm and bring out the King Beast¡¯s corpse basically had to be at least King yer Rank 1 fighter before promoted to second tier. Simrly, for the newborn citizen to break through to their limit, they need the corpse of a king tier beast to make divine medicine. With a King Beast of a higher level, the stronger effect of the divine medicine they could created. In that case, there was a high reward for who could hunt a higher rank king tier monster among the old citizens. For these strong old citizens, the requirements of state city for them in their contract would be roughly divided into two parts. One part was to help them hunt King Beasts and obtain their corpses. The other part was to leave behind their bloodline before they leave, so that their descendants could inherit it and replenish their blood. After all, the old citizens could only live for ten years, while the new citizens had no limit and could live to the end of their lives. Zhao Yu could be considered to have a preliminary understanding of this world. Moreover, he currently did not seem to be in danger in ck Stone Town. Moreover, these local families still had to protect him. ¡± So, I can advance to second tier without signing any contracts?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Indeed!¡± Li Bo nodded. ¡°Alright, then take me to advance into second tier now!¡± Zhao Yu felt that it was better to advance earlier. After all, one¡¯s own strength was the most important.. Chapter 705 - Blackstone Town ckstone Town Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Squeak -I¡± The door of the small room opened. Cai Xun walked out and surrounded by a bunch of people standing outside the door. Very quickly, he reacted. This was wee ceremony! ¡°Ahaha, Elders, are you waiting for me?!¡± Cai Xun chuckled.¡± You guys are too polite. Just sit over there and wait for me to greet you all.¡± After the exnation by the person in the small room, he already knew the value of him as the King yer Rank Three. The five old men felt a little awkward when they heard this. However, they were all smart people. After hearing this, they did not refute and revealed polite smiles. Elder Wang thought that since Cai Xun was received by the Wang Family, it would not be good for him to be impolite. He took the initiative to walk forward and chat with Cai Xun. ¡°Cough cough!1¡® Cai Xun coughed lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Wang, I heard that there¡¯s ady called Wang Yan Ran in our Wang family. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s the number one beauty in our ckstone Town. I wonder if I can have a chance to have dinner with her¡­¡± Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He red at the middle-aged man from the Wang family who had followed Cai Xun out. This made him very confused. He didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Young people nowadays can¡¯t talk to us old guy. Whether you guys can get along depends on your personalities!¡± Elder Wang said casually. Wang Yan Ran wasn¡¯t just the number one beauty of ckstone Town. In fact, there were many beautiful women, but those who could be named as the number one beauty often had some special attribute bonuses. For example, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s father was the King yer Rank 5 fighter from 20 years ago. Even though he had left but the bloodline he left behind was strong. For a newborn like Wang Yan Ran at the intermediate stage of the second tier coupled with the divine medicine, it allowed Wang Yan Ran to reach the high level of the second tier at very young age. Wang Yan Ran¡¯s physical fitness had already far surpassed that of all the Tier 2 new citizens. At the very least, there was no one in ckstone Town who had a stronger physical fitness than Wang Yan Ran. Of course, after reaching the Blood Qi Realm, physical fitness is just the foundation. What truly determines one¡¯s strength is the level of cultivation in martial arts and Qi energy control. Although Wang Yan Ran has reached the high level of second tier and probably at the peak soon, her cultivation time is rtively short, and sheck the talent inbat. Inparison, she may not necessarily be able to defeat Li Bo, who is at the intermediate first stage. However, it can still be said that among the younger generation of ckstone Town, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s strength along ranks in the top ten. Such background is destined to be the backbone of the Wang family in the future. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu, Elder Wang might have been slightly tempted by Cai Xun¡¯s proposal. But with Zhao Yu, the ace up their sleeve, how could he rashly let go of Wang Yan Ran, who is so valuable? In fact, the resources provided by the state city to Zhao Yu are mostly given to the Li family, thanks to the arrangement made by the Li family. The other four families shouldn¡¯t be so generous. The reason they stay here is to consider whether they can privately persuade Zhao Yu to leave a descendant behind with them. Although the Holy City does not allow them to force Zhao Yu to join them, it wouldn¡¯t interfere if both parties voluntarily engage in something, right? Even without the resources reward from the city, by relying on the descendants left by Zhao Yu, the next generation will have another chance to rise. Although Elder Wang politely rejected Cai Xun, Cai Xun was still firm with his decision to get along with this beauty. It¡¯s normal not to obey discipline, especially since that beauty is said to have already reached the peak in term of strength and status, stronger than anyone of them right here. Cai Xun nodded in satisfaction. Only such a woman could be worthy of him. At this moment, the door of the small room next to them opened again. Zhao Yu walked out from inside. Cai Xun nced at him and recognized him as a solitary figure from the ¡®Zhen¡¯ Realm next door. He sneered disdainfully. Even if such a person is promoted, he will only serve as a stud for these families in the town. He, Cai Xun is destined to be a different kind of person. But the next moment, he was stunned by the scene All the five elders who had just been polite and smiling, all rushing up eagerly, including Elder Wang next to him. ¡°Junior Zhao Yu, are you thirsty? I have some great tea there¡­¡± ¡°Junior Zhao Yu, since you¡¯re new here, let me introduce about our ce?!¡± The five of them showed concern, which startled Zhao Yu. Not to mention Zhao Yu, even Li Bo was surprised. He had never seen the five elders being so polite and caring before. But considering that Zhao Yu is a Rank 5 King yer fighter, he could understand the action behind the five elders. After all, he is Wang Yan Ran¡¯s stepfather. With this rtionship alone, he got few divine medicine for his family from the city, let alone Zhao Yu himself in the future. On the side, Cai Xun was dumbfounded. At this moment, how could he not understand that these five elders were not waiting for him, but for this person from the ¡®Zhen¡¯ Realm? Cai Xun frowned, puzzled. He was a dignified King yer Rank 3 fighter. He turned to Wang family member, who had exined themon knowledge of this world to him before, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Wang Wu also shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Elders, I¡¯ll go and advance to the second tier now. We can talk about other things after Ie out, alright?!¡± Zhao Yu said helplessly with a tiring expression. Little did he know that his expression he made was like a p in the face to Cai Xun. It seemed to mock his actions just now, making his face turn iron blue. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You should indeed advance to the second tier as soon as possible now¡­¡± ¡°Li Bo, quickly take Junior Zhao Yu to the promotion tform¡­.¡± Chapter 705 - Blackstone Town ckstone Town Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Squeak -I¡± The door of the small room opened. Cai Xun walked out and surrounded by a bunch of people standing outside the door. Very quickly, he reacted. This was wee ceremony! ¡°Ahaha, Elders, are you waiting for me?!¡± Cai Xun chuckled.¡± You guys are too polite. Just sit over there and wait for me to greet you all.¡± After the exnation by the person in the small room, he already knew the value of him as the King yer Rank Three. The five old men felt a little awkward when they heard this. However, they were all smart people. After hearing this, they did not refute and revealed polite smiles. Elder Wang thought that since Cai Xun was received by the Wang Family, it would not be good for him to be impolite. He took the initiative to walk forward and chat with Cai Xun. ¡°Cough cough!1¡® Cai Xun coughed lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Wang, I heard that there¡¯s ady called Wang Yan Ran in our Wang family. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s the number one beauty in our ckstone Town. I wonder if I can have a chance to have dinner with her¡­¡± Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He red at the middle-aged man from the Wang family who had followed Cai Xun out. This made him very confused. He didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Young people nowadays can¡¯t talk to us old guy. Whether you guys can get along depends on your personalities!¡± Elder Wang said casually. Wang Yan Ran wasn¡¯t just the number one beauty of ckstone Town. In fact, there were many beautiful women, but those who could be named as the number one beauty often had some special attribute bonuses. For example, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s father was the King yer Rank 5 fighter from 20 years ago. Even though he had left but the bloodline he left behind was strong. For a newborn like Wang Yan Ran at the intermediate stage of the second tier coupled with the divine medicine, it allowed Wang Yan Ran to reach the high level of the second tier at very young age. Wang Yan Ran¡¯s physical fitness had already far surpassed that of all the Tier 2 new citizens. At the very least, there was no one in ckstone Town who had a stronger physical fitness than Wang Yan Ran. Of course, after reaching the Blood Qi Realm, physical fitness is just the foundation. What truly determines one¡¯s strength is the level of cultivation in martial arts and Qi energy control. Although Wang Yan Ran has reached the high level of second tier and probably at the peak soon, her cultivation time is rtively short, and sheck the talent inbat. Inparison, she may not necessarily be able to defeat Li Bo, who is at the intermediate first stage. However, it can still be said that among the younger generation of ckstone Town, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s strength along ranks in the top ten. Such background is destined to be the backbone of the Wang family in the future. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu, Elder Wang might have been slightly tempted by Cai Xun¡¯s proposal. But with Zhao Yu, the ace up their sleeve, how could he rashly let go of Wang Yan Ran, who is so valuable? In fact, the resources provided by the state city to Zhao Yu are mostly given to the Li family, thanks to the arrangement made by the Li family. The other four families shouldn¡¯t be so generous. The reason they stay here is to consider whether they can privately persuade Zhao Yu to leave a descendant behind with them. Although the Holy City does not allow them to force Zhao Yu to join them, it wouldn¡¯t interfere if both parties voluntarily engage in something, right? Even without the resources reward from the city, by relying on the descendants left by Zhao Yu, the next generation will have another chance to rise. Although Elder Wang politely rejected Cai Xun, Cai Xun was still firm with his decision to get along with this beauty. It¡¯s normal not to obey discipline, especially since that beauty is said to have already reached the peak in term of strength and status, stronger than anyone of them right here. Cai Xun nodded in satisfaction. Only such a woman could be worthy of him. At this moment, the door of the small room next to them opened again. Zhao Yu walked out from inside. Cai Xun nced at him and recognized him as a solitary figure from the ¡®Zhen¡¯ Realm next door. He sneered disdainfully. Even if such a person is promoted, he will only serve as a stud for these families in the town. He, Cai Xun is destined to be a different kind of person. But the next moment, he was stunned by the scene All the five elders who had just been polite and smiling, all rushing up eagerly, including Elder Wang next to him. ¡°Junior Zhao Yu, are you thirsty? I have some great tea there¡­¡± ¡°Junior Zhao Yu, since you¡¯re new here, let me introduce about our ce?!¡± The five of them showed concern, which startled Zhao Yu. Not to mention Zhao Yu, even Li Bo was surprised. He had never seen the five elders being so polite and caring before. But considering that Zhao Yu is a Rank 5 King yer fighter, he could understand the action behind the five elders. After all, he is Wang Yan Ran¡¯s stepfather. With this rtionship alone, he got few divine medicine for his family from the city, let alone Zhao Yu himself in the future. On the side, Cai Xun was dumbfounded. At this moment, how could he not understand that these five elders were not waiting for him, but for this person from the ¡®Zhen¡¯ Realm? Cai Xun frowned, puzzled. He was a dignified King yer Rank 3 fighter. He turned to Wang family member, who had exined themon knowledge of this world to him before, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Wang Wu also shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Elders, I¡¯ll go and advance to the second tier now. We can talk about other things after Ie out, alright?!¡± Zhao Yu said helplessly with a tiring expression. Little did he know that his expression he made was like a p in the face to Cai Xun. It seemed to mock his actions just now, making his face turn iron blue. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You should indeed advance to the second tier as soon as possible now¡­¡± ¡°Li Bo, quickly take Junior Zhao Yu to the promotion tform¡­.¡± Chapter 706 - Blackstone Town (2) ckstone Town (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The five of them naturally had no objections and very politely sent Zhao Yu off. However, when he passed by Cai Xun, Zhao Yu heard a cold snort. Cai Xun stared at him coldly, as if there was some kind of hatred between the two of them. Zhao Yu only felt that it was baffling, but he did not pay attention to the other party. They walked all the way to the depths of the temple before they reached the vicinity of the advancement tform. An old man with a head full of silver hair, wrinkles, and age spots was sleeping on a rocking chair. At this point, everything became quiet. Even Li Bo didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Zhao Yu. You stay right here. Be quiet and let me handle everything for you.¡± After hesitating for a moment, he walked up to the old man and whispered,¡± Elder Wu, someone wants to advance¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression also became solemn. All the buildings and facilities in the camp had some kind of special material that blocked his Super Brain Vision and even his own senses was triggered as giving Zhao Yu a escape warning as the sleeping old man was a higher tier fighter even he could not defeat with his full strength.. From distance, Zhao Yu was analyzing at the elder condition. Fortunately, he was not young anymore and looked like he was about to enter the grave. ¡°Oh ~!¡± Elder Wu woke up and nced at Li Bo.¡± Oh, it¡¯s Little Li. You brought new people over again?!¡± ¡°Oh My God! Elder Wu! You still remember me¡­¡± Li Bo bowed and said respectfully, ¡°You would find it hard to believe but this new guy is a King yer Rank Five Fighter¡­¡± ¡°Rank five?! Seriously?¡± Elder Wu jumped up from his slumber and turned to look at Zhao Yu and sized him up. He nodded and said,¡± You¡¯re an awesome man. Go in now!¡± Just like that? Zhao Yu thought that the emissary of the Divine Hall would test him out himself or at least a trial to determine his hidden potential, but the elder only took a nce and then let me in? Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Bo. As Li Bo waved his hand and nodding his head at the same time, Zhao Yu thanked Elder Wu first and walked into the room. There was no one in the room. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment and asked if the super brain could scan the surrounding area and determine if any trap existed here. [Scanning¡­] [Scanningplete. There is no risk. You can use it yourself¡­] ¡°Super Brain, if I use my own gic elixir to level up, will it work as well?!¡± [It is rmended to use the their resources here. The gic elixir can be reserved as life-saving potions or boots at critical moments¡­] Zhao Yu followed the instruction of Super Brain that his gic elixir could be used as a trump card in critical moment to instantly boost the body to next level. Since the Super Brain confirmed there were no other better option, he stopped being coy andy directly in the apparatus, beginning the promotion. This promotion was even faster than when he first ascended from zero tier to first tier. Just as hey down, Zhao Yu felt a surge of energy entering his body, quickly filling it up. Just as his body was overflowing and he felt like the energy was about to spill out, an invisible force appeared in his body and forciblypressing the overflowed energy. Zhao Yu could even clearly sense that his body was being nurtured by some kind of power, bing even stronger. At that moment, he felt as if he were lying on a beach, feeling the sea breeze blowing against him, waves crashing over him again and again, bothfortable and pleasant. Ten minutester, the promotion wasplete. However, Zhao Yu felt as if he had expanded by a circle, from his original height of one meter eighty to three meters sixty as his eye sight vision was totally different now. Stepping down from the apparatus, he collected himself and realized he hadn¡¯t actually grown taller; it was just that the energy had strengthen all his senses thus giving him the illusion. After resting for a while, that sense of fullness gradually faded away. At the same time, the Super Brain also provided thetest status. [Beginner Tier 2:1%] [Vitality: 4] [Vision: 1050 meters] [Current Technology Points: 5355] [First-tier Coins: 1,200,000] [Cultivation Technique: Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin (Extreme Rank Mystery Level), Thousand Techniques Trace to the Origin (Extreme Rank Earth Level)] [Storage space: 9 cubic meters] After leveling up, the range of his vision had increased, and his storage space had expanded. The only thing that surprised him was that the Super Brain had given him a new Status, Vitality. Conversion from Qi Energy and blood. ording to the Super Brain¡¯s exnation, this Vitality was condensed by an invisible force when he advanced into Blood Qi Realm. Each stream of Vitality represented the limits of the body¡¯s strength. He now had four streams of Vitality, which meant that he could release four Qi energy attacks at most. At the same time, he also understood the meaning of the 400% that appeared on the monitor during the test. It stated as the base state of their Vitality value. Zhao Zu had 4 points of Vitality when he reached second tier, while Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan and Yu Tie Jun only had 200%. When they promoted to second tier, they only had 2 points of Vitality. Of course, Vitality was not fixed. It would increase as one¡¯s physical fitness improved. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For example, if Zhao Yu reached 100% of Beginner, his Vitality would reach 400 points. On the other hand, Hao Yu Wei and the others, who had also reached the peak of Beginner Tier 1, could only reach 200 points of Vitality. If one attack could consumed one point, then the difference between the two did not seem to be big. The weak to defeat the strong with numbers as well. However, if Zhao Yu used his Earth level martial art technique, then the gap between the two would be obvious. For example, if one party only had 200 points of Vitality at most, it meant that the multiplication effect of Earth level cultivation technique was only by 200 at most. On the other hand, the other party had an upper limit of 400 points of Vitality. Moreover, this gap would continue expand exponentially due to level. The higher the level, the greater the gap would be. The first thing Zhao Yu did after advanced to be a second tier fighter was test out the Earth level and soon he found he still could not use it. ¡°Super Brain, can¡¯t I use my Earth level martial art technique yet?!¡± Chapter 708 - Blackstone Town (4) ckstone Town (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Xiao Hui and I both signed the second type contracts, the one that contributed one hundred special beasts¡­¡± Originally, with the nature of these local forces, guarding the temple would definitely make all the new and old citizens sign a contract to sell themselves. However, the Holy City did not allow them to do so. From the overall situation, it was not conducive to the rtionship between the old citizens and the new citizens, and it was easy to cause confrontation. That was why they specially requested that each town must provide another use that did not force the old citizen could return a certain amount of benefits. ¡°What did they pay you for return?!¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. ¡°The qualification to advance to second tier, and a low rank Earth level martial art technique that cannot be leaked. The method has already been signed with a contract that has the power to be contracted, so there is no way to tell it to outsiders¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said regretfully. Zhao Yu could not help but shake his head when he heard that. These local families were indeed good at doing business. The resources to advance to Second Tier were provided by the camp, which was the temple, but the qualifications were all held in their hands. As for Earth Level Low Rank cultivation techniques, he could give them out at will. After all, he had not signed a contract and could leak them out. However, there was nothing he could do with the established rule and system. After all, the old citizens were all new here and could only live for ten years at most. This world was controlled by the new citizens, so it was not up to them. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve signed the first one¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun, who was standing at the side, said awkwardly. ¡°I know that my strength and potential are at its limited. If I follow you, I¡¯ll be a burden. I don¡¯t expect to continue walking down the path with you, so¡­¡± His words were true. Hisbat level and skill was not strong to begin with. If not for Zhao Yu, he would have died in the Tier 1 zone long ago. Now that he had advanced to second tier, he had at least ten years to live. Moreover, the conditions offer by the Sun family were not bad. There would be many gorgeous girls for him to choose from. To him, this kind of life with three wives and four concubines was full of temptation. Even in reality, he had never experienced it. ¡°I understand!¡± If Yu Tie Jun also signed the second contract, it would not be appropriate. Asking Yu Tie Jun retrieve one hundred high-level second tier beasts is basically a suicide mission. As for Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, they were Zhao Yu¡¯s women now, so it was normal for him to be taking care of them. Hearing that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t me him, Yu Tie Jun heave a sigh of relief, but he also felt a little disappointed. Because he understood that from today onwards, he was no longer Zhao Yu¡¯s man, but a member of the Sun family. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯ll bring you to your residence. Li family has already made arrangements¡­¡± Li Bo saw that Zhao Yu had finished talking and came out at the right time. As for the elders of the five major families, after the initial excitement, they gradually calmed down, realizing that their eagerness was counterproductive to fostering closer rtionships. After careful consideration and discussions with other elders of their families, they settled on a new n to get close to Zhao Yu first. For now, they simply greeted him before returning to their respective ces. Li Bo also understood the rtionship between Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Zhao Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after their promotion isplete, I will have someone bring them over¡­¡± Zhao Yu was straightforward and, after instructing the two women, followed Li Bo out of the temple. Stepping out of the temple, they were surrounded by a za decorated with flowers and nts. Looking up at the skyscrapers filled the distance, their signs flickering with neon lights. For a moment, Zhao Yu almost thought he had arrived in the modern world above ground. Only when he looked up at the familiar incandescent lights in the sky did he realize that this was still the underground world. Gazing at the endless modern steel jungle, Zhao Yu was startled and turned to ask, ¡°How many people live in ckstone Town?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I remember there was a census three years ago, and ckstone Town had over one and a half million people¡­¡± ¡°One and a half million people?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. He had thought ckstone Town might have a few tens of thousands of people at most, perhaps up to a couple of hundred thousand, but it actually had over one and a half million. And this was just a town?! And there were 512 towns like this?! With more than five hundred towns, the poption was nearly a billion, right?! How many people were there in the entire underground world?! ¡°How many people are in Moon City?¡± Zhao Yu asked Li Bo with a serious expression. ¡°I heard it has over ten million people¡­¡± After getting more details, Zhao Yu understood that this underground world, after five thousand years of development, indeed had a substantial poption growth, with over five billion people. However, most of them were ordinary people, not even zero tier fighter. These ordinary people, descendants of the old citizens, had long lost their sins. The only chance they have were born beautiful or handsome, enabling them to marry old citizens and possibly have promising children. In contrast, in ckstone Town, the five major families could be considered supreme, viewed by ordinary people as the elite nobility. After all, the technology products in this world were primarily for daily life. Any technology products rted to weapons were not only unavable for exchange but also could not be produced. Producing them would incur punishment. This ensured that for many years, the old citizens continued to adhere to old rules, constantly intermarrying with the new citizens to form fighters capable ofbating the beasts outside the towns. ¡°Zhao Yu, this way!¡± Li Bo led the way, walking towards the edge of the za. A row of expensive-looking luxury cars was parked along the road, and a group of handsome men and beautiful women stood by the cars, smiling warmly at them. ¡°A warm wee to Mr. Zhao Yu. Chapter 708 - Blackstone Town (4) ckstone Town (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Xiao Hui and I both signed the second type contracts, the one that contributed one hundred special beasts¡­¡± Originally, with the nature of these local forces, guarding the temple would definitely make all the new and old citizens sign a contract to sell themselves. However, the Holy City did not allow them to do so. From the overall situation, it was not conducive to the rtionship between the old citizens and the new citizens, and it was easy to cause confrontation. That was why they specially requested that each town must provide another use that did not force the old citizen could return a certain amount of benefits. ¡°What did they pay you for return?!¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. ¡°The qualification to advance to second tier, and a low rank Earth level martial art technique that cannot be leaked. The method has already been signed with a contract that has the power to be contracted, so there is no way to tell it to outsiders¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said regretfully. Zhao Yu could not help but shake his head when he heard that. These local families were indeed good at doing business. The resources to advance to Second Tier were provided by the camp, which was the temple, but the qualifications were all held in their hands. As for Earth Level Low Rank cultivation techniques, he could give them out at will. After all, he had not signed a contract and could leak them out. However, there was nothing he could do with the established rule and system. After all, the old citizens were all new here and could only live for ten years at most. This world was controlled by the new citizens, so it was not up to them. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve signed the first one¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun, who was standing at the side, said awkwardly. ¡°I know that my strength and potential are at its limited. If I follow you, I¡¯ll be a burden. I don¡¯t expect to continue walking down the path with you, so¡­¡± His words were true. Hisbat level and skill was not strong to begin with. If not for Zhao Yu, he would have died in the Tier 1 zone long ago. Now that he had advanced to second tier, he had at least ten years to live. Moreover, the conditions offer by the Sun family were not bad. There would be many gorgeous girls for him to choose from. To him, this kind of life with three wives and four concubines was full of temptation. Even in reality, he had never experienced it. ¡°I understand!¡± If Yu Tie Jun also signed the second contract, it would not be appropriate. Asking Yu Tie Jun retrieve one hundred high-level second tier beasts is basically a suicide mission. As for Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, they were Zhao Yu¡¯s women now, so it was normal for him to be taking care of them. Hearing that Zhao Yu didn¡¯t me him, Yu Tie Jun heave a sigh of relief, but he also felt a little disappointed. Because he understood that from today onwards, he was no longer Zhao Yu¡¯s man, but a member of the Sun family. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯ll bring you to your residence. Li family has already made arrangements¡­¡± Li Bo saw that Zhao Yu had finished talking and came out at the right time. As for the elders of the five major families, after the initial excitement, they gradually calmed down, realizing that their eagerness was counterproductive to fostering closer rtionships. After careful consideration and discussions with other elders of their families, they settled on a new n to get close to Zhao Yu first. For now, they simply greeted him before returning to their respective ces. Li Bo also understood the rtionship between Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, and Zhao Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after their promotion isplete, I will have someone bring them over¡­¡± Zhao Yu was straightforward and, after instructing the two women, followed Li Bo out of the temple. Stepping out of the temple, they were surrounded by a za decorated with flowers and nts. Looking up at the skyscrapers filled the distance, their signs flickering with neon lights. For a moment, Zhao Yu almost thought he had arrived in the modern world above ground. Only when he looked up at the familiar incandescent lights in the sky did he realize that this was still the underground world. Gazing at the endless modern steel jungle, Zhao Yu was startled and turned to ask, ¡°How many people live in ckstone Town?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I remember there was a census three years ago, and ckstone Town had over one and a half million people¡­¡± ¡°One and a half million people?!¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. He had thought ckstone Town might have a few tens of thousands of people at most, perhaps up to a couple of hundred thousand, but it actually had over one and a half million. And this was just a town?! And there were 512 towns like this?! With more than five hundred towns, the poption was nearly a billion, right?! How many people were there in the entire underground world?! ¡°How many people are in Moon City?¡± Zhao Yu asked Li Bo with a serious expression. ¡°I heard it has over ten million people¡­¡± After getting more details, Zhao Yu understood that this underground world, after five thousand years of development, indeed had a substantial poption growth, with over five billion people. However, most of them were ordinary people, not even zero tier fighter. These ordinary people, descendants of the old citizens, had long lost their sins. The only chance they have were born beautiful or handsome, enabling them to marry old citizens and possibly have promising children. In contrast, in ckstone Town, the five major families could be considered supreme, viewed by ordinary people as the elite nobility. After all, the technology products in this world were primarily for daily life. Any technology products rted to weapons were not only unavable for exchange but also could not be produced. Producing them would incur punishment. This ensured that for many years, the old citizens continued to adhere to old rules, constantly intermarrying with the new citizens to form fighters capable ofbating the beasts outside the towns. ¡°Zhao Yu, this way!¡± Li Bo led the way, walking towards the edge of the za. A row of expensive-looking luxury cars was parked along the road, and a group of handsome men and beautiful women stood by the cars, smiling warmly at them. ¡°A warm wee to Mr. Zhao Yu. Chapter 709 - Blackstone Town (5) ckstone Town (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was unknown who started it, but cheers came from the crowd. A group of young men and women seemed to have seen their idol, and they pped excitedly with tears in their eyes. Li Bo, who was standing at the side, looked at Zhao Yu with a smile. He seemed to be quite satisfied with his family¡¯s arrangement. Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. For a moment, he felt as if he had returned to reality. A limousine had already opened its door. Li Bo stood at the side and extended his hand.¡± Zhao Yu, please!¡± The interior of the car was luxuriously decorated with golden light. Even the armrest of the sofa was sewn with the fur of some unknown demon beast It was smooth and luxurious, and it was veryfortable to put one¡¯s arm on. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhao Yu leanedfortably on the sofa. It had been a long time since he had felt sofortable in this world. ¡°Zhao Yu, what would you like to drink?¡± Li Bo smiled when he saw that Zhao Yu was satisfied. He opened the fridge and asked. ¡°Let me introduce you to our specialty drinks first¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a simple taste. In fact, he had already eaten a full meal before he advanced. Because he was afraid that he would be teleported to an uninhabited area in the desert, he had specially stored some food and water in his storage space. Now it seemed that he had worried too much. The car was very stable and there was almost no jolt. They arrived at the ce in about ten minutes. At the same time, after Li Bo¡¯s introduction, Zhao Yu also had some understanding of ckstone Town. For example, the temple was the center of ckstone Town, and the entire ckstone Town was expanded. There were a total of three ring roads, and within the first ring, there was amercial center and a small number of residential areas. The people of the five great Families basically lived in the First and Second Ring Area. The rest of the ordinary people were scattered between the Second and Third Ring Road. The house that the Li family had arranged for Zhao Yu was in the first ring not far from the temple. It was an independent vi surrounded by a garden that was dozens of meters long. There were also guards from the Li family patrolling outside, so there was no problem with safety. ¡°Here, we basically use beast coins as the currency. It¡¯s the kind of coin that drops from killing beasts¡­¡± ¡± Take our ckstone Town for example. We have officially issued paper and digital currency. We can go to the bank to exchange for Tier 1 and Tier 2 coins¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He took out a zero coin from his pocket and asked,¡± Don¡¯t you want this coin?!¡± Li Bo recognized it at a nce. He shook his head, ¡°Zero tier coins. This is the currency of your lower realm. We can¡¯t use it here¡­¡± ¡°Tier 1s can only be used between towns, because Tier 1 coins can be exchanged for some weapons and equipment in the temple after all¡­¡± he exined. ¡°However, in a big city like the Moon City, you have to at least use a Tier 2 coin They don¡¯t ept Tier 1 coins there¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, if you want to leave ckstone Town in the future, it is best to exchange for Tier 2 coins¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received a notice from the elder. During the period of time you¡¯re staying in our Li family, you can enjoy a monthly allowance of 10,000 ¡­¡± ¡°10,000 is equivalent to 10,000 first tier coins, which is equivalent to 100 second tier coins.¡± he exined. Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that he could use Tier 1 coins. He thought that the 1.2 million Tier 1 coins in his storage space were going to be useless like Tier o coins. ¡°What¡¯s the purchasing power of 10,000?!¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. Li Bo smiled, ¡°The average monthly sry in ckstone Town is eight hundred, which is definitely enough for normal expenses¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, anything you want, just ask. We have plenty of family businesses, no need to spend money¡­¡± After saying this, Li Bo also handed Zhao Yu a smartphone, ¡°This is the phone provided by our family, with thest eight digits of the number being eights¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it can only be used in the town, as we are on a localwork here, and it won¡¯t work once you leave the town¡­¡± Zhao Yu took the phone and nced at it. The apps on it were simr to those in reality, including entertainment and chat tools, as well as a digital bank card tied to his name, showing a bnce of ten thousand. Zhao Yu yed with the phone for a while, which featured many functions including an app simr to TikTok and a chat tool simr to WeChat, and the content was primarily rted to ckstone Town. N?v(el)B\\jnn Is there nowork that can connect to Moon City here?!¡± ¡°No, ckstone Town is five thousand kilometers from Moon City, it¡¯s impossible to build a base station, and even if it were built, it would be easily destroyed by wild beasts. Communication between the two ces mostly relies on a trade caravan that travels back and forth once a month¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized, without satellites, allwork connections need physical base stations, so it was normal not to be able to contact Moon City through thework. ¡°The housees with a chef, and you can also order from other restaurants in town through your phone. Your number is a super VIP one, which will ensure speedy delivery¡­¡± From Li Bo¡¯s introduction, life here seemed to be carefree, with everything well considered for him; all he needed to do was ask. With housing and food sorted, Zhao Yu then inquired about hunting outside the city. ¡°For hunting, you are still just a second-tier beginner, the most suitable ce would be near Farm No. 13 to the south of the town, where the beasts are all second-tier low level¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the family is currently in a meeting discussing this, and should arrange a guard team for you within a day to ensure your safety and assist you in hunting¡­¡± ¡°As it¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯ve had a long journey, I won¡¯t disturb your rest ¡± L1 Bo smiled, pointing at the phone, ¡°We¡¯ve added each other¡¯s contact details, you can reach out to me with any issues¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Although Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t tired, he still decided to be alone for a while and didn¡¯t reject Li Bo¡¯s suggestion, heading straight for the vi. Upon entering the room, the door was nked by a dozen beautiful and charming young girls dressed in maid outfits. ¡°Master, wee home!¡± Chapter 710 - Wind and Clouds Rise! Wind and Clouds Rise! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Late at night, in the Wang family¡¯s living room. ¡°Elder Wang, why did you call us here in the middle of the night?!¡± The Li Family leader was a big and burly man with a loud voice. He shouted as soon as he entered the door. Although the other three families leaders who hade in together were so shocked that they dug their ears, they did not stop him. They also wanted to know what the Wang family was keeping them in suspense. The Elder Wang wore a feather fan and a scarf. He was elegant and graceful. He respectfully treated all the family leader for their arrival,¡± Sit, sit, sit. Have some tea first¡­¡± ¡°Not in the mood now, I just cuddled up with my concubine to have fun, and you call me up, really kill of my mood now!¡± Elder Li spoke in a carefree manner. Ignored his crude demeanor, Elder Wang went straight into the topic, ¡°It¡¯s about the matter of ¡®Zhao Wu¡¯. Let¡¯s sit down and talk first!¡± ¡°Zhao Wu? I¡¯m telling you, that was my Li family¡¯s quest, are you Wang family thinking of making a move?!¡± Elder Li¡¯s expression saying if you dare mess around, I¡¯ll fight you to the end. ¡°Of course, what belongs to your Li family is yours, we can¡¯t break the rules!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s tone changed, and he chuckled: ¡°However, with ¡®Zhao Wu¡±s descendants, your Li family wouldn¡¯t want to miss out, right?!¡± The other three elders exchanged nces and took their seats. Upon hearing this, Elder Li stopped messing around, ¡°Definitely can¡¯t miss out, damn it. I would not let what happened twenty years ago repeated once again¡­¡± The five of them took their seats one by one, and the door closed. Then Elder Wang started, ¡°You all know what ¡®Zhao Wu¡¯ signifies¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°We cannoty hands on him, but privately, getting him to voluntarily leave a descendant is still possible¡­¡± Before he could finish, Elder Li interrupted again: ¡°Humph, you Wang family are really scheming, twenty years ago, only your family get the chance with the previous king yer rank 5 fighter¡¯s bloodline¡­¡± Chief Wang smiled, ¡°You all know Yan Ran¡¯s situation, she has been leveling up faster than others since she was young, and the effects of the magic medicine are also very good¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s only neen this year, yet she¡¯s already a second-tier peak soon enough¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, her vitality upper limit in her beginning is extremely high, she possessed nearly eight hundred back then¡­¡± ¡°Eight hundred?!¡± Someone eximed in shock. Elder Sun from the Sun family said in surprise: ¡°A typical second-tier high level peak is at most six hundred vitality points, and Wang Yan Ran has just reached second-tier high level and already has eight hundred?!¡± The others were not so surprised;pared to the Sun family, a century-old new citizen, the other families had been inheriting for hundreds to thousands of years, so they were used to such situations. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen how great the growth potential of ¡®King yer Rank 5 fighter¡¯s descendants is¡­¡± Elder Wang chuckled, ¡°Such a bloodline, who wouldn¡¯t want to get more of it?!¡± ¡°What are you nning to do?!¡± Elder Li spoke sharply, ¡°Are you nning to tie up Zhao Yu, and forcefully make him a stud? I¡¯m telling you, that won¡¯t work, if the higher-ups me us, no one will benefit¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too violent, aren¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do it like that, we need a clever approach. Like I said before, we need to make Zhao Yu willingly leave his descendant with us. That way, even if the higher-ups find out, they would turn a blind eye¡­¡± The others nodded, agreeing with this method. ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t seem to require calling us all here specifically, does it?!¡± Elder Zhang, unlike the others, immediately asked the crucial question. ¡°Of course!¡± Elder Wang nodded, ¡°This meeting is exactly about discussion on this matter¡­¡± ¡°From what we know about Zhao Yu, he doesn¡¯t seem to mind forming connections with other women. The two women apanying him are both his¡­¡± ¡°We have learned this from Yu Tie Jun!¡± Elder Sun looked deeply at Elder Wang; such private matters being known to the Wang family suggested there were spies within the ns. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Just now, we found out that after Zhao Yu entered his residence, he didn¡¯t make any moves on the maids there¡­¡± ¡°The think team¡¯s analysis suggests that although he doesn¡¯t mind rtions with multiple women, he isn¡¯t frivolous¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, Zhao Yu is staying in my Li family¡¯s house, how the hell do you know what¡¯s going on inside?!¡± Elder Li angrily said. Even he didn¡¯t know about it, yet the Wang family already did?! Elder Wang just smiled, not responding, and then said, ¡°So, to seed, we ultimately need to use the treasures of our families¡­¡± ¡°Treasure¡­ are you referring to Wang Yan Ran?!¡± Someone eximed in surprise: ¡°Your Wang family is willing to convince Wang Yan Ran to that kind of staff at her young age?!¡± Wang Yan Ran is a direct descendant of previous King yer Rank 5 fighter. With her high upper limit and strong potential, she might even be a stabilizing force for the Wang family in the future, and they are willing to just throw her out as bait?! ¡°Of course!¡± Elder Wang nodded affirmatively, saying, ¡°Although Yan Ran is the most potential young member of our Wang family, being pregnant would only dy her for a year, and she wouldn¡¯t fall behind much¡­¡± The others looked at each other, seemingly hesitant. Elder Wang thenughed, ¡°You can¡¯t catch a wolf without risking your child, you surely don¡¯t want ordinary women from your ns to climb into Zhao Yu¡¯s bed. Given his standards, it won¡¯t be easy to charm him¡­¡± Upon further consideration, the others seemed to agree. Ordinary women might not catch Zhao Yu¡¯s eye; to fulfill their goal now, it must be someone valuable, at least someone who could arouse Zhao Yu¡¯s desire to conquer.. Chapter 712 - The Wind and Clouds Rise! (3) The Wind and Clouds Rise! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I made such an arrangement,¡± the Elder Zhang said with a smile ¡± Liu Hao is one of the Ten Great Young Masters. He once openly expressed his love for Wang Yan Ran in public. Zhang Si Qi even boldly ignored and sometimes even broke our family rule and went to your Liu Family Mansion to look for him many times¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then should I send Sun Yi Fan from my Sun family together? He likes Zhang Si Qi¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe¡ªThe show going to be LEGENDERY!¡± Elder Leader Li sucked in a breath of cold air.¡± Four-rivals in love. Why are you guys so good at plotting such evil show¡­¡± But I like it!¡± ¡°Hold on¡­BUT what does this have to do with Zhao Yu? If they fight among themselves for their desire lover. How could he get involved?!¡±¡± he asked in confusion ¡°Zhao Yu is our target of everything. At that time, when Elder Wang announced the news of matching him with Wang Yan Ran. No matter how, the conflicts will surge towards him. He could not even avoid it. By the way, who knows which type of woman he might be interested in¡­he might like Wang Yan Ran as all our young generation as well.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, let¡¯s do it this way right away. I like it! I cannot wait any longer!¡± Elder Li was quite impatient. Seeing this, the others naturally had no objections. They quickly decided on the candidates and then dispersed. On the way back, the Sun Family and the Zhang Family whispered among themselves,¡± Is Elder Li really that reckless?!¡± Elder Zhang shook his head.¡± The Li Family previous members had been fighting for the throne in the Nine Dragons. Everyone was a hero, but this unremarkable guy became the only leader in the end. Do you think he is as simple as he looks?!¡± Elder Sun nodded thoughtfully. On the other side, after Elder Li returned home, he held a high-level meeting again.??? b He recounted what he had seen and heard in the Wang family. ¡°Elders, what do you think?!¡± ¡°There is no problem with leaving behind an heir¡­¡± ¡°The problem now is that arge number of King yer Rank three has been taken by the Wang Family. With them on top of us, it will be very difficult for our family to develop¡­¡± A rtively young middle-aged elder sitting at thest seat suggested ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way¡­¡± ¡°To be able to borrow a knife to kill and eliminate the Wang family, and not cause trouble for our family¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We all know that the entire town will be buried with Zhao Yu. Therefore it is a consensus that Zhao Yu cannot die¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s different for the Rank one to Rank three are all belongs to the Moon City¡­¡± ¡°The state city could easily destroy our town, but Moon City can¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°in the history of ckstone Town, there was also an example of a family that was punished wantonly after the death of rank three fighter, never to recover from the setback¡­¡± ¡°But the higher-ups have already given the order. Whoever kills the new King yer Fighter will be exterminated unless they are killed by demon beasts. But ow is that possible? With the protection of the Wang family, those people won¡¯t die so easily¡­¡± Someone questioned. ¡°If we attack, there will definitely be traces. It will be difficult for us to escape¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Who said that we should take action?¡± The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°What if Zhao Yu kills Li Tian Ba?¡± Elder Li¡¯s stood up and asked the man to reveal his n. ¡°Zhao Yu is from the State City, and Li Tian Ba is from the Moon City. If Zhao Yu killed Li Tian Ba no one would dare to cause trouble for the State City, nor would they dare to ¡¯ touch Zhao Yu and us. They can only vent their anger on the Wang Family¡­¡± ¡°This way, the Wang Family will suffer a great loss!¡± ¡°But how do we get Zhao Yu to kill Li Tian Ba? Besides, can Zhao Yu really capable to kill Li Tian Ba? You do know that Li Tian Ba is already at the intermediate level of the second rank, while Zhao Yu has only just entered the second rank¡­even he has greater potential than Li Tian Ba. He might die beforehand.¡± The middle-aged man said confidently, ¡°I have a way¡­¡± After listening, the group pondered for a moment and ultimately agreed with the elder¡¯s viewpoint, allowing him to proceed. The next day. At the Wang family estate. Outside the training hall, several young members of the Wang family gathered chatting leisurely. ¡°What a waste, a second-tier divine medicine given to an outsider¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we of the Wang family don¡¯t even have enough for ourselves, how can we give it to someone from the Li family?!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s Li Ping An, that useless guy!¡± ¡°Damn, Li Ping An was just a peak first tier fighter, not even a King yer Rank 1 ighter. After using second-tier divine medicine he could only reach the beginning of the second tier, it would have been better given to me, allowing advancement to intermediate level of second-tier¡­¡± Some were indignant, feeling that the scarce second-tier divine medicine was squeezed out for someone from the Li family. ¡°Ah, what can you do when he¡¯s Wang Yan Ran¡¯s brother¡­¡± ¡°I heard it was Wang Yan Ran who pleaded with the elders for the medicine¡­¡± ¡°Why would the elder agree?!¡± ¡°I remember, Li Ping An has been stuck for a long time, Wang Yan Ran couldn¡¯t get it before, how did it suddenly change?!¡± ¡°They say, it¡¯s rted to that Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu¡­ the newly King yer of Rank Five?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t you heard? All our Elders ns to have Wang Yan Ran matched with Zhao Yu¡­¡± -Damn, what are the elders thinking, giving divine medicine to outsiders, even our own women are pushed out¡­¡± Although some were surnamed Wang, they were not closely rted to Wang Yan Ran and thus harbored thoughts about her. Squeak-! Just then, the door of the training room opened, and a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy excitedly walked out. It was Li Ping An, the center of discussion, and also Wang Yan Ran¡¯s brother. ¡°Cousin Ping An, congrattions on advancing to the second tier!¡± Some, harboring their own thoughts, led the congrattions. Li Ping An, proud andcent, epted gracefully. His sister was Wang Yan Ran, naturally he received much favor on normal days; both the Li and Wang families treated him kindly, and he naturally carried an air of arrogance.. Chapter 713 - The Wind and Clouds Rise! (4) The Wind and Clouds Rise! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unexpectedly, the leader¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°it¡¯s just a pity about Sister Yan Ran. To obtain a divine medicine for you, she actually had tomit herself to Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°I heard that she once vowed to be a great empress, leading the Wang family to glory¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Li Ping An grabbed the leader and his face stern: ¡°What was that you just say? Is it true!?¡± ¡°Let go of me, what I said is true. Sister Yan Ran aspired to be an empress¡­¡± ¡°Not that, the sentence before that!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Someone else, unable to watch anymore, stepped in to stop Li Ping An,¡±Cousin Ping An, mind your manner. Don¡¯t be too harsh on our own brother. He¡¯s telling the truth. You¡¯ve been stacked at high-level first-tier fighter for a long time, and it¡¯s not the first or second time Sister Yan Ran has sought divine medicine for you. How could she get the divine medicine this time?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, the news has gone crazy outside. Many say Sister Yan Ran made a deal with the elder of all families and our elders as well; she agreed to have a child with Zhao Yu in exchange for a dose of divine medicine that would help you advance¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, that new rank 5 fighter?¡± Li Ping An was startled, and after questioning several people and receiving the same answers, he finally let go of the man. His face was a mixture of shame and anger. He hadn¡¯ t realized that the cost of his advancement was his sister¡¯s happiness. During his child age, he knew the most painful part for his sister was her status as the King yer Rank 5 fighter¡¯s daughter, other than grew up without her real father. Moreover, under the family¡¯s arrangements, his mother was married off to Li Bo of the Li family for political purpose. Having seen his mother live such a life of miserable since childhood, Wang Yan Ran had always aspired to be a strong woman, in charge of her own fate. This was something he knew very well since he had a great rtionship with his sister. But now, for his sake, his sister was willing to give up her dreams and sacrifice herself. ¡°No way, absolutely not, I¡¯d rather return the divine medicine!¡± Li Ping An was shouting as he ran off. Some watched his retreating figure, worrying, ¡°It¡¯s okay for us not to stop him, right?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, everyone knows about it, and it¡¯s not like we spread it¡­ ¡°Besides, Li Ping An is just a beginner, what trouble can he cause?! All of them seemingly pleased to witness the scene. ¡°Zhao Yu,e out!¡± Zhao Yu was sound asleep, vaguely hearing his name being called. ¡°Brother Yu, it seems like someone¡¯s here looking for you!¡± As Hao Yu Wei¡¯s timid voice rang out, Zhao Yu suddenly woke up. ncing at the women clutching their chests on either side, Zhao Yu immediately activated his vision scan. Downstairs, a teenage boy, around fourteen or fifteen, was furiously kicking open room after room, continuously shouting, ¡°Zhao Yu,e out and face me!¡± Seeing that he was about to reach their room soon, Zhao Yu quickly got up, hurriedly put on his clothes, and turned to Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, reassuring them, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out, no worries!¡± After closing the door, Zhao Yu walked down to face Li Ping An was quite angry when thinking back of his action. Anyone disturbed from a sweet dream would be annoyed. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t the fact that they were on the fourth floor, if it had been the first or second floor, thing might be ugly. It would be one thing if he was alone, but the problem was that Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan were both with him now, and they were undressed. No man in the world would like thing like that to happen. At the staircase, Li Ping An had already rushed up, ¡°It must be you! Zhao Yu! Zhao Yu replied icily, ¡°Who are you, barging into my ce without manner? What do you want?!¡± He had already scanned the man in front of him; like him, he was at the beginner stage of the second tier with only 1% progress, apparently a recent promoted fighter. In terms of strength, he wasn¡¯t necessarily stronger. Zhao Yu harbored some dissatisfaction towards the Li family for allowing such an intrusion. Didn¡¯t they read the agreement? If he died, the whole of Town would be buried with him. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think about touching my sister¡­ Li Ping An charged forward with a menacing aura. ¡°Your sister? Who the hell is your sister!?¡± ¡°Barging into my room is akin to invasion, there¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± Zhao Yu was toozy to ask further. With that, he made his move. A p on Li Pang An was their first meeting gift. Li Ping An was startled; he had onlye to warn Zhao Yu and had no intention of starting a fight. As Zhao Yu strike, he actually found it amusing, ¡°You struck first, my father can¡¯t me me now! Prepare yourself to beg me for mercy!¡± Li Ping An was quite excited, seemingly eager to take this opportunity to teach Zhao Yu a lesson. Soon, the two exchanged dozens of blows in the narrow corridor. Zhao Yu gradually figured out his opponent¡¯s capabilities. Even they were on bar in term of strength, Zhao Yu noticed Li Pang An still using high rank mystery level martial skill at mastery achievement and few major achievement in low and intermediate rank of mystery level martial art, he hadn¡¯t yet mastered a single one to perfection realm, let alone earth level martial art. At the same time,pare to the previous opponent Zhao Yu faced, Li Pang An reallyck talent inbat. Zhao Yu got annoyed as he felt like bullying a kid and executed his marital art technique to end the fight: Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin. Swoosh! Without using his vitality on the castrated version Qi energy attack, Zhao Yu though a single strike was enough to bring Li Pang An down. On the another side, Li Ping An did not dodge or defend but instead of exchange blow with Zhao Yu this time. ¡°Boom-! Ping! Pang!!!!¡± The surrounding mirrors was all broken into pieces after their fists collided together. As expected, Li Ping An was sted away and couldn¡¯t even stood up again. ¡°So weak! Dare to let your guard down in between. We might be equally strong in term of physique body. That doesn¡¯t means you can take my hit directly without damage.¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t intend to let him go; with a quick step, he leaped forward to pursue him. ¡°The moment you can¡¯t read your opponent true strength. You are destined to lose. p, p-! I though you want to teach me a lesson! Now what are you going to do now? HA!¡± A fierce beating ensued. Soon, Li Ping An was lying on the ground covered in blood, his face swollen and bruised. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so strong; even though the opponent had also just advanced to the second tier as beginner but how could he lost in just single head-on fight. ¡°Stay- ¨C away from- ¨C my sister-¡± Lying on the ground, even with two front teeth knocked out, Li Ping An was still mumbling. Chapter 713 - The Wind and Clouds Rise! (4) The Wind and Clouds Rise! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unexpectedly, the leader¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°it¡¯s just a pity about Sister Yan Ran. To obtain a divine medicine for you, she actually had tomit herself to Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°I heard that she once vowed to be a great empress, leading the Wang family to glory¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Li Ping An grabbed the leader and his face stern: ¡°What was that you just say? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Is it true!?¡± ¡°Let go of me, what I said is true. Sister Yan Ran aspired to be an empress¡­¡± ¡°Not that, the sentence before that!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Someone else, unable to watch anymore, stepped in to stop Li Ping An,¡±Cousin Ping An, mind your manner. Don¡¯t be too harsh on our own brother. He¡¯s telling the truth. You¡¯ve been stacked at high-level first-tier fighter for a long time, and it¡¯s not the first or second time Sister Yan Ran has sought divine medicine for you. How could she get the divine medicine this time?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, the news has gone crazy outside. Many say Sister Yan Ran made a deal with the elder of all families and our elders as well; she agreed to have a child with Zhao Yu in exchange for a dose of divine medicine that would help you advance¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, that new rank 5 fighter?¡± Li Ping An was startled, and after questioning several people and receiving the same answers, he finally let go of the man. His face was a mixture of shame and anger. He hadn¡¯ t realized that the cost of his advancement was his sister¡¯s happiness. During his child age, he knew the most painful part for his sister was her status as the King yer Rank 5 fighter¡¯s daughter, other than grew up without her real father. Moreover, under the family¡¯s arrangements, his mother was married off to Li Bo of the Li family for political purpose. Having seen his mother live such a life of miserable since childhood, Wang Yan Ran had always aspired to be a strong woman, in charge of her own fate. This was something he knew very well since he had a great rtionship with his sister. But now, for his sake, his sister was willing to give up her dreams and sacrifice herself. ¡°No way, absolutely not, I¡¯d rather return the divine medicine!¡± Li Ping An was shouting as he ran off. Some watched his retreating figure, worrying, ¡°It¡¯s okay for us not to stop him, right?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, everyone knows about it, and it¡¯s not like we spread it¡­ ¡°Besides, Li Ping An is just a beginner, what trouble can he cause?! All of them seemingly pleased to witness the scene. ¡°Zhao Yu,e out!¡± Zhao Yu was sound asleep, vaguely hearing his name being called. ¡°Brother Yu, it seems like someone¡¯s here looking for you!¡± As Hao Yu Wei¡¯s timid voice rang out, Zhao Yu suddenly woke up. ncing at the women clutching their chests on either side, Zhao Yu immediately activated his vision scan. Downstairs, a teenage boy, around fourteen or fifteen, was furiously kicking open room after room, continuously shouting, ¡°Zhao Yu,e out and face me!¡± Seeing that he was about to reach their room soon, Zhao Yu quickly got up, hurriedly put on his clothes, and turned to Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, reassuring them, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out, no worries!¡± After closing the door, Zhao Yu walked down to face Li Ping An was quite angry when thinking back of his action. Anyone disturbed from a sweet dream would be annoyed. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t the fact that they were on the fourth floor, if it had been the first or second floor, thing might be ugly. It would be one thing if he was alone, but the problem was that Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan were both with him now, and they were undressed. No man in the world would like thing like that to happen. At the staircase, Li Ping An had already rushed up, ¡°It must be you! Zhao Yu! Zhao Yu replied icily, ¡°Who are you, barging into my ce without manner? What do you want?!¡± He had already scanned the man in front of him; like him, he was at the beginner stage of the second tier with only 1% progress, apparently a recent promoted fighter. In terms of strength, he wasn¡¯t necessarily stronger. Zhao Yu harbored some dissatisfaction towards the Li family for allowing such an intrusion. Didn¡¯t they read the agreement? If he died, the whole of Town would be buried with him. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think about touching my sister¡­ Li Ping An charged forward with a menacing aura. ¡°Your sister? Who the hell is your sister!?¡± ¡°Barging into my room is akin to invasion, there¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± Zhao Yu was toozy to ask further. With that, he made his move. A p on Li Pang An was their first meeting gift. Li Ping An was startled; he had onlye to warn Zhao Yu and had no intention of starting a fight. As Zhao Yu strike, he actually found it amusing, ¡°You struck first, my father can¡¯t me me now! Prepare yourself to beg me for mercy!¡± Li Ping An was quite excited, seemingly eager to take this opportunity to teach Zhao Yu a lesson. Soon, the two exchanged dozens of blows in the narrow corridor. Zhao Yu gradually figured out his opponent¡¯s capabilities. Even they were on bar in term of strength, Zhao Yu noticed Li Pang An still using high rank mystery level martial skill at mastery achievement and few major achievement in low and intermediate rank of mystery level martial art, he hadn¡¯t yet mastered a single one to perfection realm, let alone earth level martial art. At the same time,pare to the previous opponent Zhao Yu faced, Li Pang An reallyck talent inbat. Zhao Yu got annoyed as he felt like bullying a kid and executed his marital art technique to end the fight: Ten Thousand Techniques Returning to the Origin. Swoosh! Without using his vitality on the castrated version Qi energy attack, Zhao Yu though a single strike was enough to bring Li Pang An down. On the another side, Li Ping An did not dodge or defend but instead of exchange blow with Zhao Yu this time. ¡°Boom-! Ping! Pang!!!!¡± The surrounding mirrors was all broken into pieces after their fists collided together. As expected, Li Ping An was sted away and couldn¡¯t even stood up again. ¡°So weak! Dare to let your guard down in between. We might be equally strong in term of physique body. That doesn¡¯t means you can take my hit directly without damage.¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t intend to let him go; with a quick step, he leaped forward to pursue him. ¡°The moment you can¡¯t read your opponent true strength. You are destined to lose. p, p-! I though you want to teach me a lesson! Now what are you going to do now? HA!¡± A fierce beating ensued. Soon, Li Ping An was lying on the ground covered in blood, his face swollen and bruised. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so strong; even though the opponent had also just advanced to the second tier as beginner but how could he lost in just single head-on fight. ¡°Stay- ¨C away from- ¨C my sister-¡± Lying on the ground, even with two front teeth knocked out, Li Ping An was still mumbling. Chapter 715 - The Wind and Clouds Rise! (6) The Wind and Clouds Rise! (6) Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Pang An fled like a wind, as if he was running away. He would stop at a spot and shouted back at Zhao Yu. ¡°Watch your back! Zhao Yu! I will be back for my revenge! Hahahaha! Eat my Xxxx Can¡¯t catch me?¡­Hahahaha!¡± Whether it was Zhao Yu or his father, Li Pang An was obviously not a match for them now. All he could do now was insulting Zhao Yu with words from far away. ¡°This brat!¡± Li Bo was furious on the side of the window. After calming down Zhao Yu¡¯s anger with great difficulty, his son lit up again. He was so angry that he wanted to chase after him and beat him up right now. Zhao Yu shook his head and didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. After all, Li Ping An was only 14 years old. Meanwhile¡­ ¡°Yan Ran, are you really going to be Zhao Yu¡¯s bodyguard? After Liu Hao received the news, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. That was why he requested with his family elder if he could be Zhao Yu¡¯s guard as well. After knowing his elder has the intention, he immediately agreed. He really expect not to see Wang Yan Ran here. ¡± Could it be that the rumors¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran¡¯s face was cold as she warned him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! And call me by my full name. I hope you can behave yourself¡­¡± ¡°Wang Yan Ran, how can you talk to my Brother Hao like that?!¡± Zhang Si Qi was furious approached them from another side. As Liu Hao turned around and red at her, her voice became softer again. ¡°Haiz¡­¡± Beside Zhang Si Qi stood a thin man who just appeared. He was Sun Yi Fan. When he heard that Zhang Si Qi was chasing after Liu Hao this morning, he left a note for his elder to voluntarily joining the guard squad of Zhao Yu to chase after her. Wang Yan Ran shot a cold nce at Zhang Si Qi, who refused to be outdone. ¡°I just made a deal with my family. I¡¯ll be Zhao Yu¡¯s guard for a month, and they¡¯ll give my brother a dose of second tier divine medicine¡­¡±she exined calmly. ¡°I see, I knew it!¡± Liu Hao immediately heaved a sigh of relief and looked relieved. Zhang Si Qi felt somewhat disappointed on the side. She thought that Wang Yan Ran, that saucy vixen, was about topromise her integrity, but it turned out she still left a thought for Liu Hao. But she was not in a hurry; she believed that true love couldn¡¯t be stopped. Sooner orter, Liu Hao would understand her feelings. ¡°Granny Seventh, when are we going over?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked, then turned her head to look at the only elderly person among the five. This person was the guard sent by the Li family, a legitimate elder of the family. He appeared to be at the same level realm as Wang Yan Ran, but his martial art and experience inbat were far superior to the others. ¡°Haha, standing with you young people makes me feel much younger too. Let s go now¡­¡± He seemed to still be in high spirits, his eyes roaming over each of them. Obviously, he was simr to all the elders of each families enjoying the spectacle of aplicated love quadrangle. That was why the Li family had sent him. The group of five got into their cars and headed towards Zhao Yu1 s location. Halfway there, Wang Yan Ran suddenly stopped the car and she instantly flew out. Liu Hao also got out of the car right after her, hastily chasing after her. Like a chain reaction, the two cars behind did the same. Seventh Grandad in the lead car shouted to the driver, ¡°Stop the car, stop the car, there¡¯s a show to watch¡­Everyone get down!¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for the car toe to aplete stop and leaped out and following after the youngsters. ¡°Sister?!¡± Li Ping An had left Zhao Yu¡¯s vi not long ago when he saw a figure sh in front of him, and it was Wang Yan Ran, making him feel a bit guilty. ¡°What1 s going on here, who did this to you?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked angrily. She didn¡¯t expect her own brother to end up in such a sorry state, bruised and bloody, even missing several front teeth. ¡°Brother, what happened to you, who did this? Tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of them for you!¡± Liu Hao arrived, immediately recognizing Li Ping An, and said excitedly. Here was his chance to show off in front of the woman he loved. Li Ping An outright ignored everyone else, feeling guilty. He was well aware that Wang Yan Ran was very decisive. If she knew the reason he went to see Zhao Yu, she would surely me him. ¡°I fell by myself¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind and dumb? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Wang Yan Ran scolded him. Li Ping An quickly changed the topic, ¡°Sister, I heard from people outside that the divine medicine for my advancement to the second tier was a trade between you with the elders¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Surprisingly, Wang Yan Ran admitted it. Li Ping An was shocked, ¡°Sister, how could you agree to that, you always said you wanted to be an independent empress to form your own family, how could you submit to Zhao Yu?!¡± Before he finished speaking, his ear was pinched, ¡°You rascal, who told you I was submitting to Zhao Yu, where did you hear such rumors? My deal with the elder was only to guard Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Li Ping An was startled, realizing he had been misled. ¡°And this injury, how did it happen?!¡± Wang Yan Ran said with some distress. This brother of hers, she usually couldn¡¯t bring herself to really hit him, yet now he was in such a sorry state. It was the first time she had seen him like this. Wang Yan Ran said threateningly, ¡°Name them, who did this, I¡¯ll make them pay¡­¡± Li Ping An was feeling like he had caused trouble. Zhao Yu was a formidable figure; he knew well that if Zhao Yu fell and the whole town would suffer, so¡­ ¡°Sister, leave my affairs alone, I¡¯ll handle it myself!¡¯ Li Ping An shook off Wang Yan Ran and ran away. ¡°Is it that Zhao Yu?!¡± As expected, Li Ping An paused at the question and then shouted loudly, ¡°No, it has nothing to do with him, I fell by myself¡­¡± A hint of murderous intent shed in Wang Yan Ran s eyes. She took out a cell phone from her pocket and dialed a number.¡± Who hit my brother?!¡± she asked. ¡°Zhao Yu, half an hour ago, your brother broke into Zhao Yu¡¯s room and came out like this¡­¡± Was it really Zhao Yu? Liu Hao suddenly became excited. The person most likely to be with match with Wang Yan Ran nned by the elder was Zhao Yu, especiallyst night when the news of the reappearance of the King yer Rank 5 fighter spread throughout ckstone Town. Many people linked Wang Yan Ran and Zhao Yu together. By this morning, there were rumors that Wang Yan Ran had agreed to the elder¡¯s terms, submitting to Zhao Yu in exchange for a second tier divine medicine for her brother. This was why he had rushed over, wanting to know the truth. When he learned that Wang Yan Ran was merely acting as Zhao Yu¡¯s bodyguard, he felt somewhat relieved but still vignt. But now, seeing Wang Yan Ran¡¯s murderous aura, he suddenly thought Zhao Yu was quite endearing. At the very least, when it came to Wang Yan Ran¡¯s brother, he was truly daring enough to strike him as he would not dare to do it. Honestly, that Li Ping An, relying on his sister¡¯s influence, nobody dared to challenge him; even Liu Hao found him annoying. Now seeing him beaten by Zhao Yu, Liu Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. Some are happy, others are sad. Zhang Si Qi, next to Liu Hao, began to look gloomy, thinking that if Wang Yan Ran ended up with Zhao Yu, Liu Hao might reconsider her feelings. Now it seemed impossible for Wang Yan Ran to be with Zhao Yu. On the other hand, the previously downcast Sun Yi Fan was delighted, ¡°Si Qi, have you had breakfast yet? I have golden buns and soy milk here¡­¡± ¡°What do you care if I¡¯ve eaten?!¡± Zhang Si Qi snapped irritably, but still took the breakfast, then turned to Liu Hao softly, ¡°Brother Hao, want some breakfast? There are golden buns and soy milk¡­¡± Liu Hao nced at the breakfast, took it and said with a smile, ¡°Yan Ran, don¡¯t be too upset, have some breakfast. I¡¯lle with you to teach Zhao Yu a lesson, to avenge our brother¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran felt awkward. Are you guys not tired of exchanging breakfast like this?! She didn¡¯t understand what all the elders of the five great families were thinking, putting these four people together?! After ncing at Zhang Si Qi, who was ring at her, Wang Yan Ran took the breakfast, turned to Seventh Grandad and asked, ¡°Grandad, have you had breakfast?!¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Seventh Grandad blissfully took the breakfast and started eating heartily. Liu Hao, Zhang Si Qi, and Sun Yi Fan watched this scene, speechless for a long time. Wang Yan Ran ignored them, handed out the breakfast, then quickly returned to her car, overtaking the lead car and headed straight for Zhao Yu. With her swift and decisive manner, it was clear she was going to confront Zhao Yu. The others couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly followed. Chapter 716 - Zhao Yu Is Crazy! Zhao Yu Is Crazy! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother Yu, this ce feels very good. It has a very modern atmosphere. It made me feel as if I had returned to reality for a moment¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei leaned her head against Zhao Yu¡¯s chest and said sweetly. ¡°As long as you like it!¡± ¡°This is my n. When my guards arrive, I¡¯ll follow them to hunt in the wild to level up first.¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said. ¡°What about us?¡± Yang Hui Yan asked nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s not go, shall we?¡± ¡± The wilderness is so scary,¡± Hao Yu Wei said hesitantly.¡± We¡¯ve just advanced to second tier, we can¡¯t beat any monster yet!¡± Yang Hui Yan also opposed Zhao Yu¡¯s idea beside them. The two of them only had ordinary aptitudes and were not valued by the Sun family. The guards they have only two intermediate second tier women. Moreover, they were not good at fighting. Now that they had finallye to such a modern ce, she wanted to live for a while. Anyway, there was still a long time before ten years. If she could livefortably, she would ept it even if she had to live for ten years. Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me increase my strength to the intermediate level, and then I¡¯ll help you all like we did back in lower camp¡­¡± ¡°During this time, just stay here in ckstone Town. The public safety here is good, and with your status as old citizens, no one should foolishly trouble you¡­¡± Although the two women were of average talent, they were now at the second tier, not afraid of being bullied by ordinary people. The only ones who had the stature to bully them were the five great families and the old citizens fighter. Relying on Zhao Yu¡¯s status as the King yer Rank 5 fighter, he believed no one would trouble them unless they are some fool like that boy in the morning. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait here for you¡­¡± Hao Yu Wei said obediently. ¡°Squeal¨C!¡± Just then, a series of car brakes screeching came from outside. Zhao Yu let go of Hao Yu Wei and walked towards the door. It was probably his guard as expected. From a red off-road vehicle, Wang Yan Ran jumped down and spotted Zhao Yu immediately, striding towards him with a fierce demeanor. Hmm?! Zhao Yu quickly whispered, ¡°Trouble ising, you two go back inside¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hao Yu Wei, very astute, knew their presence could distract Zhao Yu. She pulled Yang Hui Yan and went inside. Before Wang Yan Ran could get close, a group of hidden guards suddenly jumped out from the bushes, stopping her. ¡°I am Zhao Yu¡¯s personal guard!¡± Wang Yan Ran¡¯s expression was icy as she pulled out a badge from her pocket and showed it to the guards. The temporary security team checked the badge and confirmed her identity over the walkie-talkie before letting her pass. Meanwhile, the other four also followed suit and passed the verification. ¡°Are you Mr. Zhao Yu?!¡± Approaching him, Wang Yan Ran asked coldly, staring at the handsome and talented Zhao Yu. ¡°Who are you people?!¡± Zhao Yu had already guessed who this woman was in front of him. Having passed the temporary guard, she must be his new bodyguard. But with a face full of aggression, it was likely Wang Yan Ran, the sister of Li Ping An, who had just been beaten by him. ¡°We are your guards¡­¡± Liu Hao said amiably. Originally seeing Zhao Yu as a significant threat, now that he had a falling out with Wang Yan Ran, he naturally felt pleased. After all, Li Ping An, her brother, was someone even he dared not scold, let alone beating him up. Yet Zhao Yu was brave and stubborn enough to do that. Thinking of Wang Yan Ran¡¯s protective nature, he knew she would definitely have no future with Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m asking you, did you hit my brother Li Ping An?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked with an icy face, her fist already clenched as if she was ready to fight at any moment. Zhao Yu did not answer, but instead turned to look at the others, ¡°This person seems like going to kill me, aren¡¯t you all going to protect me?!¡± At this remark, Liu Hao burst intoughter, turned to Wang Yan Ran, and advised, ¡°Yan Ran, our mission is to protect him. Is it?!¡± Behind them, Zhang Si Ai also gradually realized that since there was no possibility between Zhao Yu and Wang Yan Ran, they might as well let it go. Hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s words, she immediately drew her long sword and stood in front of Zhao Yu, looking at Wang Yan Ran with a cold smirk, ¡°Wang Yan Ran, your task is to protect Zhao Yu. Do you want to plunge ckstone Town into misery?!¡± Sun Yi Fan always sided with Zhang Si Qi, stood in front of Zhao Yu, ring menacingly at Wang Yan Ran. ¡°We are all teammates, why draw your swords? Zhang Si Qi, put it away!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Yan Ran let out a coldugh, ¡°Zhang Si Qi, don¡¯t mess with me. I¡¯m here just to seek justice for my brother, I will not to take his life. If you two intend to stop me, then you both are my enemies!¡± With those words, an aura suddenly burst forth around her, making Zhang Si Qi and Sun Yi Fan involuntarily take a step back. Both of them, one a second tier beginner and the other a intermediate level,bined, were not a match for Wang Yan Ran. Moreover, there was also Liu Hao, a intermediate level second tier fighter clearly on Wang Yan Ran¡¯s side. Although he had a fondness for Zhao Yu, it was based on the condition that Zhao Yu did notpete with him for Wang Yan Ran. If Wang Yan Ran insisted on confronting Zhao Yu, Liu Hao would naturally help block the other two. ¡°Wang¡­¡± Zhang Si Qi felt a bit intimidated. Although she was Wang Yan Ran¡¯s enemy, it was only verbally. If it really came to a fight, she knew she couldn¡¯t win. Chapter 717 - Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (2) Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Moreover, Wang Yan Ran looked furious at the moment, and she was likely to beat them as well. She didn¡¯t want to appear too disheveled in front of Liu Hao. Thinking it over, she turned to look at the Elder in their team and said, ¡°Seventh Grandad, aren¡¯tyou goingto intervene?!¡± ¡°Hey, I am here to protect Zhao Yu¡¯s life and death, as for you young people¡¯s jealous quarrels, that¡¯s not my business¡­¡± He naturally enjoyed watching such dramas, why would he interrupt the process. Moreover, he knew very well that although Wang Yan Ran was furiously enraged, she clearly had no intent to kill and probably just wanted to teach Zhao Yu a lesson. Wang Yan Ran, however, calmed down a bit, knowing there were still people present who could stop her. ¡°Seventh Grandad, you¡¯ve seen the condition of my brother, I¡¯ll control myself and give this Zhao Yu a lesson¡­¡± ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll only beat him up to the same condition as my brother, I definitely won¡¯t take his life¡­¡± Beat me up?! Zhao Yu recalled the state Li Ping An was in when he left and shuddered. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to end up like that, eventually losing two front teeth. Zhao Yu suppressed his dissatisfaction and advised, ¡°Miss, this is a bit unreasonable. Your brother trespassed into my residence, and frightened the women in my house, shouldn¡¯t I discipline him?!¡± He looked around and basically understood the situation. Wang Yan Ran was very strong, apparently only below that elder in their team. Among the other three, one was standing behind Wang Yan Ran. The other two, obviously couldn¡¯t stop Wang Yan Ran and Liu Hao, so it was best to resolve the conflict, otherwise, he would be at a loss. ¡°You want to talk now?!¡± Wang Yan Ran sneered, ¡°My brother has never suffered a bit since he was born, not even a scratch, I can¡¯tbear tohit him, yet you¡­¡± Seemingly recalling the miserable state of her brother Li Ping An when he left, Wang Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help it anymore and charged at Zhao Yu. ¡°Stop!!¡± Zhang Si Qi had a delicate axe on her waist and raised it to battle. Who knew, Wang Yan Ran casually activated her Qi energy attack and actually sent her axe flying out. Sun Yi Fan was about to act, but was stopped by Liu Hao, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move either, let¡¯s just see what happens, shall we?!¡± Liu Hao spoke lightly, but Wang Yan Ran was a second-tier high level fighter, and Zhao Yu had just a beginner, hardly a match, definitely a showdown to watch here. Sun Yi Fan was quite dissatisfied with Liu Hao all this time. Now that he had the chance, why would he stop? Ignoring what was happening with Wang Yan Ran, he directly attacked Liu Hao. Both were second-tier intermediates, and now that they were fighting, it was hard to tell them apart. Meanwhile, seeing Wang Yan Ran charging at him, Zhao Yu turned around and ran. A wise man does not eat losses before his eyes, even though that madwoman wasn¡¯t there to kill him, she clearly wanted to beat him up. ¡°Swoosh Feeling the swiftly approaching figure behind him, Zhao Yu¡¯s vision shed, startling him. Wang Yan Ran was extremely fast, much faster than his imagination, and she was about to catch up in the next second. From afar, the temporary guards saw the situation change and someone wanted to rush over to intervene, but was stopped. ¡°With Seventh Grandad here, what are you meddling for?!¡± ¡°But, look, Wang Yan Ran seems about to make a move on Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Hey, why should we meddle in the affairs of the young generation?!¡± ¡°Besides, the official guard team has arrived, we can withdraw¡­¡± Thinking it over, the others agreed. With Seventh Grandad present, Zhao Yu certainly wouldn¡¯t die. It seemed that Wang Yan Ran was likely acting out of revenge for Li Ping An. They had all witnessed Li Ping An¡¯s miserable condition. ¡°This will be good to watch¡­¡± The temporary guards began to enjoy the show, indifferent to whoever was unlucky in the altercation, as it was none of their concern. Undoubtedly, people like Wang Yan Ran held a higher status, while those of the third, fourth, or even fifth rank in society usually did the dirty and tiring work. ¡°You dare toy a hand on me?!¡± Zhao Yu was both anxious and angry. He had just advanced to the second tier, and hardly a match for her. ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just beat you up until you look like my brother and then let you go¡­¡± Her hands unceasingly moving towards Zhao Yu¡¯s neck, seemingly trying to take him down in one fell swoop. If it had been anyone else who dared to touch her brother, she would have killed them. It was only Zhao Yu that she was already being very generous. ¡°Damn it, you think I¡¯m made of y?!¡± Zhao Yu also became furious. He had been sleeping peacefully early in the morning, only to have someone barge into his home and start a fight for no reason. After being persuaded by Li Bo to spare Li Ping An¡¯s life, now this Wang Yan Ran, like a mad dog, came up to beat him up¡ªhow could anyone tolerate that?! With this thought, Zhao Yu suddenly pulled out a dagger from his sleeve. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Yan Ran was thinking Zhao Yu was stubbornly resisting. When she thought Zhao Yu was about to retaliate, a shocking scene unfolded. With a ¡°pfft!¡± sound, Zhao Yu actually stabbed the dagger straight into his own heart. ¡°Come on, beat me up. I¡¯ll make you all pay with your lives!¡± With a mouthful of blood, Zhao Yu looked like a madman as he harshly spoke to Wang Yan Ran. ¡°Deng it¨C!¡± From a distance, Seventh Grandad and all the temporary guards, who had been watching the drama, went crazy and rushed towards Zhao Yu. Chapter 718 - Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (3) Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other two who were still fighting, as well as Zhang Si Qi, also stopped fighting and looked over in a daze. ¡°Hahahahaha, you dare to touch me? I¡¯ll kill your entire town!¡± Zhao Yu threw his head back andughed maniacally. He looked at the group of people who were rushing over with terrified faces and slowly fell to the ground. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t reallymit suicide. With his physical fitness, he could withstand the stab for at least ten minutes. Moreover, with the superbrain, he could use his technology points to save his life at any time. The purpose of doing this was to establish a persona. When Wang Yan Ran was chasing him around, he naturally took in the surrounding people who were watching the show. He knew that even if he was a VIP here, there would still be people who wanted to see him make a fool of himself. If he could not put an end to this kind of thing, in the future, anyone would dare to ride on his head and behave atrociously. To avoid anyone would dare toe and disturbed him. Zhao Yu nned to settle this once and for all and regain the initiative. ¡°Save him!¡± Seventh Grandad and the others did not know that Zhao Yu could heal himself. At this moment, they were really shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s suicide. He took out a few bottles from his pocket and kept stuffing them into Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth. Wang Yan Ran, who was standing at the side, waspletely devoid of anger. She stared at Zhao Yu in a daze and was also quite frightened. She did not expect that Zhao Yu would choose tomit suicide. ¡°WangYanRan, if Zhao Yu dies, I¡¯ll kill you first, then your brother!¡± The Seventh Grandad was no longer as calm as before. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he turned his head to look at Wang Yan Ran and spoke fiercely. He was afraid that Wang Yan Ran would not understand the situation and attack Zhao Yu again. Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t know what to say. She simply took two steps back, indicating that she wouldn¡¯t make a move. ¡°Hehe,e on, hit me!¡± Zhao Yu fell down, and while blood kept flowing out, he looked at Wang Yan Ran provocatively and mocked her nonstop. The surrounding people were all frightened. They did not expect Zhao Yu to be so crazy. Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m saving you. I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you¡­¡± The elder had a bitter expression on his face. Seeing Zhao Yu spit out the medicine he had drunk. He was really afraid. This person was really crazy. In order not to get beaten up, he was willing tomit suicide. If he had known earlier, he would have stopped Wang Yan Ran. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. Don¡¯t feed me. If you dare to feed me again, I¡¯ll bite my tongue. All of you die for me!11 Zhao Yu was still moring and spitting out the medicine. At this moment, he was no longer just targeting Wang Yan Ran; instead, he wanted to use this opportunity to make the whole town of ckstone understand not to mess with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu had already pre-emptively told the super-brain that if he was truly about to die, there was no need to ask for permission, just use the technology points to save his life. He alsomended the Super Brain to monitor his physical condition. Especially now, there was an eight-minute countdown in front of him, showing how much longer his body could hold on. Nearby, the temporary guards were all scared silly. During the their rescue mission, the message was sent out. In an instant, many elders from the five major families all mobilized, rushing here as fast as possible. They were trying to understand the situation as they came. When they learned that Zhao Yu¡¯s suicide attempt was because Wang Yan Ran wanted to beat him up, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, what kind of person is this¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazier than the any of madman we knew¡­¡± ¡°Many pretends to be crazy, but Zhao Yu is truly insane¡­ ¡°Did anyone manage to save him?!¡± ¡°The elder brought a life-saving potion; he should be able to save him¡­ ¡°From the Messager, Zhao Yu won¡¯t drink it, he¡¯s determined to have our ckstone Town go down with him¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit!!!¡± The more the families received the news, the more shocked they became. If Zhao Yu died, their five major families would really be doomed! ¡°Notify Li Ping An to go there, never mind, send an elder with Li Ping An to the scene¡­¡± ¡°Also, bring Wang Yan Ran¡¯s mother over¡­¡± The Wang family reacted swiftly, understanding that since Wang Yan Ran caused this, she should be the one to resolve it. In just three minutes, almost all of the families members had arrived at the scene. This was also because they all lived in the core area, which was close by. Arriving with them were numerous medical personnel, led by several venerable white-haired doctors. ¡°Savehim¨C!¡± ¡°He¡¯s fainted!¡± Various medical devices were connected to Zhao Yu. All Zhao Yu surrounding position was taken over by a doctors, and Wang Yan Ran and the other four youngsters were pushed to the outskirts. The five families head and Seventh Grandad, along with the elders, watched nervously. ¡°His heart has stopped!!¡± ¡°Beep¡ª- ¡± ¡°Get the defibritor, I¡¯ll do it!¡± A man in his fifties or sixties personally took charge. ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± After several attempts, ¡°Beep-¡± ¡°Beep-! Beep-! ¡°His heartbeat has returned!¡± People cheered. ¡°Ugh- -!¡± As if snatched back from the jaws of death, Zhao Yu regained consciousness and took a breath. ¡°Die, all of you die¡­¡± What shocked everyone was that these were his first words upon regaining consciousness. ¡°Zhao Yu, don¡¯t get agitated, let¡¯s save your lives first, why choose death if you can live?!¡± Elder Wang urgently said. Zhao Yu nced at him, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted again. ¡°Beep¡ª- ¡± ¡°His heart has stopped again!¡± The medical staff were rmed and shouted urgently. Chapter 718 - Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (3) Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other two who were still fighting, as well as Zhang Si Qi, also stopped fighting and looked over in a daze. ¡°Hahahahaha, you dare to touch me? I¡¯ll kill your entire town!¡± Zhao Yu threw his head back andughed maniacally. He looked at the group of people who were rushing over with terrified faces and slowly fell to the ground. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t reallymit suicide. With his physical fitness, he could withstand the stab for at least ten minutes. Moreover, with the superbrain, he could use his technology points to save his life at any time. The purpose of doing this was to establish a persona. When Wang Yan Ran was chasing him around, he naturally took in the surrounding people who were watching the show. He knew that even if he was a VIP here, there would still be people who wanted to see him make a fool of himself. If he could not put an end to this kind of thing, in the future, anyone would dare to ride on his head and behave atrociously. To avoid anyone would dare toe and disturbed him. Zhao Yu nned to settle this once and for all and regain the initiative. ¡°Save him!¡± Seventh Grandad and the others did not know that Zhao Yu could heal himself. At this moment, they were really shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s suicide. He took out a few bottles from his pocket and kept stuffing them into Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth. Wang Yan Ran, who was standing at the side, waspletely devoid of anger. She stared at Zhao Yu in a daze and was also quite frightened. She did not expect that Zhao Yu would choose tomit suicide. ¡°WangYanRan, if Zhao Yu dies, I¡¯ll kill you first, then your brother!¡± The Seventh Grandad was no longer as calm as before. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he turned his head to look at Wang Yan Ran and spoke fiercely. He was afraid that Wang Yan Ran would not understand the situation and attack Zhao Yu again. Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t know what to say. She simply took two steps back, indicating that she wouldn¡¯t make a move. ¡°Hehe,e on, hit me!¡± Zhao Yu fell down, and while blood kept flowing out, he looked at Wang Yan Ran provocatively and mocked her nonstop. The surrounding people were all frightened. They did not expect Zhao Yu to be so crazy. Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m saving you. I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you¡­¡± The elder had a bitter expression on his face. Seeing Zhao Yu spit out the medicine he had drunk. He was really afraid. This person was really crazy. In order not to get beaten up, he was willing tomit suicide. If he had known earlier, he would have stopped Wang Yan Ran. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. Don¡¯t feed me. If you dare to feed me again, I¡¯ll bite my tongue. All of you die for me!11 Zhao Yu was still moring and spitting out the medicine. At this moment, he was no longer just targeting Wang Yan Ran; instead, he wanted to use this opportunity to make the whole town of ckstone understand not to mess with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu had already pre-emptively told the super-brain that if he was truly about to die, there was no need to ask for permission, just use the technology points to save his life. He alsomended the Super Brain to monitor his physical condition. Especially now, there was an eight-minute countdown in front of him, showing how much longer his body could hold on. Nearby, the temporary guards were all scared silly. During the their rescue mission, the message was sent out. In an instant, many elders from the five major families all mobilized, rushing here as fast as possible. They were trying to understand the situation as they came. When they learned that Zhao Yu¡¯s suicide attempt was because Wang Yan Ran wanted to beat him up, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, what kind of person is this¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazier than the any of madman we knew¡­¡± ¡°Many pretends to be crazy, but Zhao Yu is truly insane¡­ ¡°Did anyone manage to save him?!¡± ¡°The elder brought a life-saving potion; he should be able to save him¡­ ¡°From the Messager, Zhao Yu won¡¯t drink it, he¡¯s determined to have our ckstone Town go down with him¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit!!!¡± The more the families received the news, the more shocked they became. If Zhao Yu died, their five major families would really be doomed! ¡°Notify Li Ping An to go there, never mind, send an elder with Li Ping An to the scene¡­¡± ¡°Also, bring Wang Yan Ran¡¯s mother over¡­¡± The Wang family reacted swiftly, understanding that since Wang Yan Ran caused this, she should be the one to resolve it. In just three minutes, almost all of the families members had arrived at the scene. This was also because they all lived in the core area, which was close by. Arriving with them were numerous medical personnel, led by several venerable white-haired doctors. ¡°Savehim¨C!¡± ¡°He¡¯s fainted!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Various medical devices were connected to Zhao Yu. All Zhao Yu surrounding position was taken over by a doctors, and Wang Yan Ran and the other four youngsters were pushed to the outskirts. The five families head and Seventh Grandad, along with the elders, watched nervously. ¡°His heart has stopped!!¡± ¡°Beep¡ª- ¡± ¡°Get the defibritor, I¡¯ll do it!¡± A man in his fifties or sixties personally took charge. ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± After several attempts, ¡°Beep-¡± ¡°Beep-! Beep-! ¡°His heartbeat has returned!¡± People cheered. ¡°Ugh- -!¡± As if snatched back from the jaws of death, Zhao Yu regained consciousness and took a breath. ¡°Die, all of you die¡­¡± What shocked everyone was that these were his first words upon regaining consciousness. ¡°Zhao Yu, don¡¯t get agitated, let¡¯s save your lives first, why choose death if you can live?!¡± Elder Wang urgently said. Zhao Yu nced at him, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted again. ¡°Beep¡ª- ¡± ¡°His heart has stopped again!¡± The medical staff were rmed and shouted urgently. Chapter 719 - Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (4) Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Save him again!¡± ¡°Powerful Heart Salvation Needle, give it to me!¡± ¡°Prepare a bath tub of Potion of Life! Soak him in!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink. His subconscious is causing trouble. He refused to drink it¡­¡± ¡°Intubate, pour it in!¡± At this moment, all the famous doctors were also shouting anxiously. They were not as calm as they appeared on the television. ¡°Damn it, call Li Bo, Wang Yan Ran, and Li Ping An over¡­¡± The Wang Leader shouted when he saw this. Soon, the group of people was brought to the front. ¡°Wang Yan Ran, when Zhao Yu wakes up, apologize to him¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Wang Yan Ran declined stubbornly. Her brother couldn¡¯t be beaten up for nothing. At this moment, Li Ping An had already understood the severity of the matter. He understood that if Zhao Yu died, they would all be buried with him. Now, he tried to persuade her.¡± Sister, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be like this. Apologize to him. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I haven¡¯t married yet. I¡¯m only fourteen years old this year¡­¡± Li Ping An cried miserably and begged her. Before they arrived here Li Bo had lectured and beaten him up ruthlessly. At this moment, he looked even more miserable than before. Wang Yan Ran¡¯s mother was also trying to persuade her. Wang Yan Ran was conflicted. For her family and town, she should apologize to Zhao Yu, yet she was not convinced by herself as well. Ever since she was young, she had always been the most valued person. Not only were the Li and Wang families extremely courteous and respectful towards her, but the other three major families were the same. Moreover, all members of the younger generation, regardless of gender, were also fervent admirers of hers. Wherever she went, whatever gathering it was, Wang Yan Ran was always the star, always the center of attention. She had grown ustomed to this. But now, being asked to apologize to Zhao Yu, a nobody to her. She found it hard to ept. ¡°Bang!¡± Meanwhile, after the emergency treatment by a famous doctor, Zhao Yu ¡®returned from the brink¡¯ and regained consciousness. ¡°Go to hell¡­¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, he shouted loudly. This scene frightened everyone. Especially the newly arrived Li Ping An. Li Ping An waspletely cowed. Previously, having been beaten by Zhao Yu, he had been resentful. But now, he was scared. This was not someone he could provoke; this was a madman, a madman who would flip tables and face ruin at the slightest provocation! He thought to himself that he should stay away from Zhao Yu in the future. ¡°Wang Yan Ran, what are you standing there for?!¡± The Wang family elders bellowed, and the other families¡¯ elders also looked over. ¡°Ugh ugh ugh¡ª!¡± On this side, Zhao Yu was retching, forcibly vomiting out the medicine that had been fed into his stomach through a tube. ¡°Yan Ran, do you want your mother and us all die?!¡± Wang Yan Ran¡¯s mother also panicked and shouted loudly. Wang Yan Ran¡¯s tears finally began to flow uncontrobly. No one had ever shouted at her like this from her childhood. It was bad enough with others, but the most crucial thing was, even her mother was shouting at her now. As Zhao Yu, who was barely hanging on to life, and all the staring eyes around, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s legs gave out, and she knelt down on the ground. With a cry in her voice, filled with grievance, she yelled, ¡°I was wrong, Zhao Yu, I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zhao Yu, on the other hand, rolled his eyes and fainted again. ¡°Damn it, save him! Ain¡¯t you a doctor!? DO something!¡± All the leaders shouted. The famous doctors began their operations again. N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu was, of course, feigning unconsciousness; he knew his own physical condition very well. No one noticed that the liquid fed to him was pale golden, but what he vomited out was pale white. This was because the energy entering his body was all absorbed by him. [Discovered energy that can be converted. Obtained 25 Technology Points¡­] [Discovered energy that can be converted. Obtained 24. Technology Points¡­] Originally, Zhao Yu wanted to establish his prestige and let the people of ckstone Town remember his character and not cause look down on him. Butter, he discovered that the energy potions these people drank could actually be converted into Technology Points. What was there to say? Just continue pretending. A momentter, Zhao Yu woke up again. This time, without waiting for him to speak, the Wang family members came up quickly: ¡°Wang Yan Ran has apologized to you, and she is still kneeling there¡­¡± Next to Wang Yan Ran, Li Ping An had also knelt down under his father¡¯s scolding. ¡°Zhao Yu, just survive, stop thinking about it¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu, barely hanging on, said, ¡°I want a technique, an Earth-level martial art technique¡­¡± ¡°Here, here, here, my Wang family will give you the technique¡­¡± ¡°I want them all¡­¡± Zhao Yu, his face pale, spoke weakly. ¡°Here, by all the leaders here. The techniques of all five major families are yours¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu slightly nodded, then fainted again. ¡°Save him, bring the energy medicine!¡± At this moment, all kinds of precious and valuable medicines were poured into Zhao Yu¡¯s body. Zhao Yu then spent his time fluctuating between unconsciousness and consciousness. His physical condition also wavered between deterioration and improvement, gradually getting better. Only when Zhao Yu noticed that the expressions of the elders of the five major families seemed a bit strange did he stop acting. ¡°Erm! Hmm!¡± Zhao Yu belched, ¡°I survived!¡± The expressions of the five family elders and members looked a bit unsightly, their mouths twitching at his words. Initially, they thought Zhao Yu might be dying. But after so much energy was administered, including the private judgments given to them by the famous doctor, they became sure of one thing. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t as mad as they thought, perhaps initially he wanted to drag others down with him. Butter, after discovering the benefits of all the medicine they gave to his body, the guy started to y dead.. Chapter 720 - Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (5) Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They started noticed it after they poured into Zhao Yu so much of their own resources. After Zhao Yu spoke, the surroundings fell silent. There were no cheers or apuse. Even Wang Yan Ran¡¯s sobs were gone. She understood everything. It was obvious that Zhao Yu was making use of this to gain some benefits. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Zhao Yu was a little embarrassed that he had been seen through. However, he was thick-skinned. ¡°Do you still have that potion? Give me another dozen and let me drink two sips¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The Wang Elder smiled insincerely, ¡°My dear friend, your current condition seems to be too good¡­¡± ¡°Look at the various indicators of his body. He¡¯s so strong that he can kill an elite ss monster himself now¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Yu looked at the various medical equipment and found that all the indicators were off the charts. It was enough to show that he was in the best condition. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled and stretched out his hand. ¡°You still dare to ask for all our families cultivation techniques?!¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how much potion you just used?!¡± An elder shouted indignantly. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression changed.¡± You are going to break your vow?!¡± At this moment, everyone was wondering if this kid was going tomit suicide again! Immediately, several people stepped forward and unconsciously ced their hands on Zhao Yu¡¯s limbs, ¡°Let me check your body!¡± They pretended to check but were actually controlling him to prevent suicide. Zhao Yu stretched out his tongue and casually licked his lips. The crowd was speechless, realizing that Zhao Yu meant he could find other ways tomit suicide. They were veterans of many battles, so how could they not know that Zhao Yu had no intention of dying at that moment? He was just trying to take the opportunity to ask for benefits. The elder took a deep breath, not expecting to stumble here, ¡°As for the martial arts technique, naturally, I will not go back on my word. Later, youe with us to the temple, and we can give it to you after signing an agreement¡­¡± ¡°Um, I think that potion just now¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to continue speaking when the family elder quickly interrupted, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered; you should rest. We have other matters to attend to, we must go!¡± He was afraid if he stayed any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist getting physical with Zhao Yu as he was really asking for too much. Moreover, he was also afraid that Zhao Yu would continue to demand more benefits with his suicide attempt. As the family elders moved, the others also indicated that they had things to do. ¡°Ah~~!¡± Zhao Yu had just uttered a word when ¡°whoosh,¡± all had run off. Only Wang Yan Ran, Liu Hao, and a few other young people were left, looking at each other. Li Ping An didn¡¯t dare to stay longer. Pretending he also had matters to attend to, he quietly ran off. The others wanted to run too, but they were Zhao Yu¡¯s guards and found themselves in a difficult position. ¡°Hehe!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu was smiling foolishly. The operations just now had earned him quite a few benefits. The specific data was: [Beginner Tier 2: 21%] [Vitality: 84] [Vision: 1230 meters] [Current Technology Points: 13405] At that time, various potions were used liberally, including a magic potion that could enhance strength, which forcefully pushed Zhao Yu¡¯s progress to 21%, and his vitality points also reached 84. Most importantly, his technology points had doubled. From just over five thousand technology points before, it had shot up to over ten thousand now. For Zhao Yu, while the increase in vitality points was nice, hunting beasts could achieve that; the real importancey in the technology points. This was the first time he discovered a method to earn technology points other than hunting. He guessed that it must be rted to the potion being extracted and made from the bodies of beasts. ¡°Damn, this little bastard, in just a moment, messed with our resources worth millions¡­¡± ¡°That guy ying dead over there, I¡¯ve never seen someone so shamelessly thick-faced¡­¡± The leaders and others were swearing, holding back in front of Zhao Yu, fearing he might use it as an excuse to cause trouble. But privately, they let loose and cursed to their heart¡¯s content. ¡°Seventh Grandad, what are you doing here?!¡± Elder Li noticed that Seventh Grandad had also run out. ¡°This, how about we switch people? This Zhao Yu is really troublesome¡­¡± Seventh Grandad said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you like watching a live drama?¡± ¡°Forget it, this kid is too cunning, we can neither kill him nor beat him, what can we do?!¡± Seventh Grandad thought about it, if Zhao Yu yed a game of pce intrigue with him in the future, how would he handle it? ¡°Elder, I just used a life potion to save Zhao Yu, the family should reimburse me¡­¡± ¡°Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for your initial rescue, Zhao Yu might have died already¡­¡± As he said this, he nced at the other leaders, clearly looking to take advantage in the sharing of resourcester. ¡°Um, I just used ten bottles of life potion¡­¡± Seventh Grandad nodded. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Bullshit, where did you get ten bottles?!¡± Elder Wang panicked. His Wang family was closest to the temple, and the resources used in the rescue were mostly from his family. Now that the person was saved, he definitely needed to share the costs with other families. ¡°At most one bottle!¡± ¡°Nonsense, I actually gave Zhao Yu two bottles¡­¡± Seventh Grandad also became anxious and raised his voice. Elder Wang thought for a moment, ¡°Two bottles, go back and continue protecting Zhao Yu, or no deal¡­¡± Elder Li nced at Seventh Grandad and seeing him blink, instantly understood that this guy probably only had used one bottle, but he casually agreed for him anyway.. Chapter 721: Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (6) Chapter 721: Zhao Yu Is Crazy! (6)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to be Zhao Yu¡¯s guard or not now!¡± After the Wang Elder quickly left, as if he was afraid of getting involved with Seventh Grandad method with Zhao Yu now.
    After all, they were the ones who were disgusted by Zhao Yu action previously. The other families also dispersed. One could imagine how shocked the entire ckstone Town would be once word of what happened today spread. ¡°Zhao Yu, do you want to change guards, maybe Wang Yan Ran?!¡± The Seventh Grandad also returned to Zhao Yu¡¯s side and asked. On the other hand, he had a pleasant reward because of Zhao Yu, he had earned a bottle of Health Potion. This thing was priceless. Previously, Zhao Yu had poured tens of millions of potions into his mouth. Most of them were all hidden things that were not circting in the market and could not be bought even if he wanted to. Wang Yan Ran¡¯s eyes were red and slightly swollen. It was obvious that she had cried quite a bit after that as well. Upon hearing this, she wished Zhao Yu could let her leave.N?v(el)B\\jnn After this incident, she did not want to stay with Zhao Yu anymore.
    She had never seen such a man before in her life. He was simply shameless and disgusting. Although she cursed in her heart a thousand times, she maintained her calm on the surface. Before she left, countless people had advised her, including her mother. She naturally understood the severity of the situation and would not easily offend Zhao Yu again. ¡± Wang Yan Ran?!¡± Zhao Yu sized up Wang Yan Ran and realized that she was the most beautiful woman in ckstone Town. She was even prettier than Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan. Her eyes were like that of a fairy descending from the heavens. She looked at people with arrogance and a high and mighty attitude. Especially when she looked at him as she was watching a rubbish now. It made him grit his teeth. This kind of woman should be worth to conquer. Who was she showing her arrogance to? Zhao Yu n to win back his pride by winning over her. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I won¡¯t change the arrangement now!¡± ¡°I beat up Wang Yan Ran¡¯s younger brother, Li Ping An. This conflict still needs to be resolved slowly¡­¡±Zhao Yu said righteously. ¡°No, no, no. No need!¡± After Wang Yan Ran heard it, she trembled and quickly apologized. ¡°That is a matter on your side. On my side, you still need topensate me¡­¡±
    The few of them looked at each other. In the end, the lineup did not change. The five people from before were still Zhao Yu¡¯s guards. However, no one dared to underestimate him this time. Putting aside the fact that he hadmitted suicide, just the fact that he dared to take advantage of the five great families in public while the five great families could only suffer in silence was enough to make them look at him differently now. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me to the Temple. I will learn the Qi Method that the five great families have promised me first to prevent any trouble from happening¡­¡± Zhao Yu happily took the lead. The other five exchanged nces and reluctantly followed. They suddenly realized that serving as Zhao Yu¡¯s guards was not an enviable job. ckstone Town had a localwork, and by the time Zhao Yu arrived at the temple, the elders had already received news from within the family. The five families consecutively signed contracts bound by the power of a pact with Zhao Yu, ensuring that he could only study the techniques himself and not disclose them to others. After signing the contracts, Zhao Yu smoothly obtained five low-rank Earth-level techniques. He also inquired with the Super Brain whether there was a possibility to exploit any loopholes in the agreement and not adhere to it.
    The answer he received was negative; at least for now, the Super Brain determine that Zhao Yu had no capability to breach the contract. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t feel any regret, he merely asked casually since he was the only one studying the techniques. He spent 5 technology points to get started with the five low-rank Earth-level techniques. After studying them, he realized that the maximum potential of these five techniques was not very different. When cultivated to perfection, the strongest vitality Qi attack he could unleash was around 4.00 points. Earth-level techniques,pared to the Mystery-level techniques, required more technology points¡ªa single proficiency increase needed 3 points. To cultivate one of the Earth-level techniques to perfection would require 3000 technology points. Learning all was not realistic due to the high cost of technology points, and which one to learn had not yet been decided. He nned to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of each technique before the final decision. Originally, if he could have entered the Martial Hall, it wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome; he could have quickly mastered a technique using coins. However, now there were third-tier fighter guarding the temple, making his entry impossible. Returning to his room Zhao Yu spent some tender moments with Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan then set off from ckstone Town, nning to go hunting to quickly enhance his strength.. Chapter 723: The Li Family’s Plan (2) Chapter 723: The Li Family¡¯s n (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the news, many towns and even big cities had suffered heavy casualties because of the madness of the old citizens. ¡°I told you guys to read more books, but you just don¡¯t listen. Now, you¡¯re like illiterate people. All you know is to shout. Your brains are empty¡­¡± Li Hao shook his head. The others felt a wave of sorrow and did not refute. It was obvious that Li Hao had a high prestige among them. ¡°Brother Hao, if you have any ideas, just tell us¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Hao. If you really have a way to make the two of them fight, our brothers will listen to you and follow your n¡­¡± ¡°Of course I have a way. If I did not have a way, I would not havee to look for you all¡­¡± ¡°Yu Tie Jun, the person who came up with Zhao Yu can be considered one of Zhao Yu¡¯sckeys.¡± Li Hao smiled and said. ¡°This person did not choose the first option. He clearly felt that Zhao Yu would not help him pay the bill. What is important is that Yu Tie Jun has joined my Li family¡­¡± ¡°Under the inquiry of my Li family, he told me everything about Zhao Yu¡¯s experience in the lower realm¡­¡± ¡°This person has only descended for a short period of time. He has only descended in the lower realm for about four to five months¡­¡± ¡°Do you know the situation of the Zhen Realm?!¡± Li Hao paused for a moment and asked his brothers. The others immediately shook their heads like rattle-drums. ¡°What¡¯s there to pay attention to in the lower realm¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They have toe up eventually. What¡¯s the point of paying attention to the lower realm¡­¡± Li Hao could not help but shake his head when he heard that. ¡°All right. Let me cut straight to the point. There are a total of eight Tier-1 camps in the Zhen Realm. Li Tian Ba and Zhao Yu are both from the south camp¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba ruled the entire South Camp before Zhao Yu. He did not allow anyone who came after him to advance into first tier¡­¡± ¡°Before he left, all the zero tier old citizens basically had no hope of advancing. They formed five major factions in the Tier-0 region and upied the mountains as kings¡­¡± ¡°When Zhao Yu first showed his talent, he had already fought against one of the five major factions¡­¡± ¡°He killed a few ultimate fighters from the five major factions and attracted the pursuit of others¡­¡± ¡°During this period, he identally returned to the beginners area and attracted a King Level Beast¡­¡± ¡°King Beast?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all the King Beasts in the King¡¯s Secret Realm?!¡±someone asked in surprise. ¡°As long as you pay attention in ss, you¡¯ll know what thismon sense question is¡­¡± Li Hao rolled his eyes. Many old citizens had been promoted over the years. The new citizens naturally knew about the situation in the lower realm, including the various terrains. The map of Zhen Realm stored in the Li family¡¯s warehouse was even more detailed than what many of the old citizens knew. After all, when Zhao Yu was in the Zhen Realm, his range of activity was limited. He was basically active in the south. When he reached the lower camp of second tier, he rarely went out. Li Hao gathered all the information together by asking Yu Tie Jun and sending someone down to investigate to fully form aplete picture about Zhao Yu. ¡°In short, when Zhao Yu was still at Lower Realm, he was chased by a King Beast¡­¡± ¡°Almost all the people who have been chased by the King Level Beast in the past have died without a burial ce¡­¡± ¡°However, that Zhao Yu¡¯s ability is shocking. He actually forcefully brought the King Beast around for half a month¡­¡± ¡°Of course, this is not the important key!¡± Li Hao drank a mouthful of water and seemed to be a little excited.¡± The truly amazing thing was when Zhao Yu entered the Tier 1 camp¡­¡± ¡°At this moment, I have to talk about someone¡­Huo Zhen Wu!¡± ¡°This person and Pan Yi Ting are childhood sweethearts¡­¡± ¡°Wait, Brother Hao, aren¡¯t you going too far? How are they rted to that bastard now?¡± Some people had a headache hearing this, and a bunch of people were confused. Li Hao was bored. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered to tell you. In short, when Zhao Yu was in the Zhen Realm¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a o tier fighter, yet he dares to dere war on a first tier camp for a woman¡­¡± ¡°Although it waster discovered that it was a misunderstanding between him and the camp, his attitude at that time was enough to prove how good he was to women¡­¡± ¡°Besides, Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan¡­¡± ¡°There are four other women who were abandoned by Li Tian Ba in the beginning, just like the two of them. However, those four women are all dead¡­¡± Li Hao vividly described Zhao Yu¡¯s experience in the Zhen Realm. ¡°Think about it, is Zhao Yu really fond to his women? Let¡¯s not talk about taking revenge for Ji Wu Shuang, just the fact that he was willing to bring Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan to the Upper Camp shows a thing or two¡­¡± After everyone heard this, they immediately became excited. ¡°What the heck? If Li Tian Ba kills Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, won¡¯t Zhao Yu fight him to the death?!¡± ¡°Of course. Think about it, this guy killed so many experts for Ji Wu Shuang. He even killed a King yer Rank 4 fighter instead of recruiting him¡­¡± Some people felt regretful. They did not expect that a King yer Rank 4 fighter would appear in the lower realm. Unfortunately, he was killed by Zhao Yu. ¡°This is not important¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s important is that if I give these two photos to Li Tian Ba, do you think he¡¯ll kill Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nice. Now that Zhao Yu has left, his two women are still in town. It¡¯s a good time¡­¡± If Zhao Yu was here, it would be difficult for Li Tian Ba to kill the two women. However, without Zhao Yu, it would be very difficult for the Li family or the Sun family to protect the two old citizens who only considered normal among the fighters. ¡°Good idea, this is good n!¡± ¡°Brother Hao, there are a few people in our family who have followed Li Tian Ba before.. It¡¯s most suitable to let them talk to him¡­¡± Chapter 723: The Li Family’s Plan (2) Chapter 723: The Li Family¡¯s n (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the news, many towns and even big cities had suffered heavy casualties because of the madness of the old citizens. ¡°I told you guys to read more books, but you just don¡¯t listen. Now, you¡¯re like illiterate people. All you know is to shout. Your brains are empty¡­¡± Li Hao shook his head. The others felt a wave of sorrow and did not refute. It was obvious that Li Hao had a high prestige among them. ¡°Brother Hao, if you have any ideas, just tell us¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Hao. If you really have a way to make the two of them fight, our brothers will listen to you and follow your n¡­¡± ¡°Of course I have a way. If I did not have a way, I would not havee to look for you all¡­¡± ¡°Yu Tie Jun, the person who came up with Zhao Yu can be considered one of Zhao Yu¡¯sckeys.¡± Li Hao smiled and said. ¡°This person did not choose the first option. He clearly felt that Zhao Yu would not help him pay the bill. What is important is that Yu Tie Jun has joined my Li family¡­¡± ¡°Under the inquiry of my Li family, he told me everything about Zhao Yu¡¯s experience in the lower realm¡­¡± ¡°This person has only descended for a short period of time. He has only descended in the lower realm for about four to five months¡­¡± ¡°Do you know the situation of the Zhen Realm?!¡± Li Hao paused for a moment and asked his brothers. The others immediately shook their heads like rattle-drums. ¡°What¡¯s there to pay attention to in the lower realm¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They have toe up eventually. What¡¯s the point of paying attention to the lower realm¡­¡± Li Hao could not help but shake his head when he heard that. ¡°All right. Let me cut straight to the point. There are a total of eight Tier-1 camps in the Zhen Realm. Li Tian Ba and Zhao Yu are both from the south camp¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba ruled the entire South Camp before Zhao Yu. He did not allow anyone who came after him to advance into first tier¡­¡± ¡°Before he left, all the zero tier old citizens basically had no hope of advancing. They formed five major factions in the Tier-0 region and upied the mountains as kings¡­¡± ¡°When Zhao Yu first showed his talent, he had already fought against one of the five major factions¡­¡± ¡°He killed a few ultimate fighters from the five major factions and attracted the pursuit of others¡­¡± ¡°During this period, he identally returned to the beginners area and attracted a King Level Beast¡­¡± ¡°King Beast?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all the King Beasts in the King¡¯s Secret Realm?!¡±someone asked in surprise. ¡°As long as you pay attention in ss, you¡¯ll know what thismon sense question is¡­¡± Li Hao rolled his eyes. Many old citizens had been promoted over the years. The new citizens naturally knew about the situation in the lower realm, including the various terrains. The map of Zhen Realm stored in the Li family¡¯s warehouse was even more detailed than what many of the old citizens knew. After all, when Zhao Yu was in the Zhen Realm, his range of activity was limited. He was basically active in the south. When he reached the lower camp of second tier, he rarely went out. Li Hao gathered all the information together by asking Yu Tie Jun and sending someone down to investigate to fully form aplete picture about Zhao Yu. ¡°In short, when Zhao Yu was still at Lower Realm, he was chased by a King Beast¡­¡± ¡°Almost all the people who have been chased by the King Level Beast in the past have died without a burial ce¡­¡± ¡°However, that Zhao Yu¡¯s ability is shocking. He actually forcefully brought the King Beast around for half a month¡­¡± ¡°Of course, this is not the important key!¡± Li Hao drank a mouthful of water and seemed to be a little excited.¡± The truly amazing thing was when Zhao Yu entered the Tier 1 camp¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°At this moment, I have to talk about someone¡­Huo Zhen Wu!¡± ¡°This person and Pan Yi Ting are childhood sweethearts¡­¡± ¡°Wait, Brother Hao, aren¡¯t you going too far? How are they rted to that bastard now?¡± Some people had a headache hearing this, and a bunch of people were confused. Li Hao was bored. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered to tell you. In short, when Zhao Yu was in the Zhen Realm¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a o tier fighter, yet he dares to dere war on a first tier camp for a woman¡­¡± ¡°Although it waster discovered that it was a misunderstanding between him and the camp, his attitude at that time was enough to prove how good he was to women¡­¡± ¡°Besides, Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan¡­¡± ¡°There are four other women who were abandoned by Li Tian Ba in the beginning, just like the two of them. However, those four women are all dead¡­¡± Li Hao vividly described Zhao Yu¡¯s experience in the Zhen Realm. ¡°Think about it, is Zhao Yu really fond to his women? Let¡¯s not talk about taking revenge for Ji Wu Shuang, just the fact that he was willing to bring Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan to the Upper Camp shows a thing or two¡­¡± After everyone heard this, they immediately became excited. ¡°What the heck? If Li Tian Ba kills Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, won¡¯t Zhao Yu fight him to the death?!¡± ¡°Of course. Think about it, this guy killed so many experts for Ji Wu Shuang. He even killed a King yer Rank 4 fighter instead of recruiting him¡­¡± Some people felt regretful. They did not expect that a King yer Rank 4 fighter would appear in the lower realm. Unfortunately, he was killed by Zhao Yu. ¡°This is not important¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s important is that if I give these two photos to Li Tian Ba, do you think he¡¯ll kill Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nice. Now that Zhao Yu has left, his two women are still in town. It¡¯s a good time¡­¡± If Zhao Yu was here, it would be difficult for Li Tian Ba to kill the two women. However, without Zhao Yu, it would be very difficult for the Li family or the Sun family to protect the two old citizens who only considered normal among the fighters. ¡°Good idea, this is good n!¡± ¡°Brother Hao, there are a few people in our family who have followed Li Tian Ba before.. It¡¯s most suitable to let them talk to him¡­¡± Chapter 725: The Li Family’s Plan (4) Chapter 725: The Li Family¡¯s n (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Tia Ba smiled.¡± It¡¯s fine if he has a bad temper. He¡¯s a capable person. It¡¯s normal for him to have a bad temper!¡± ¡°I, Li Tian Ba, am still tolerant!¡± The others nodded. ¡°Boss, there are three people who have advanced together with Zhao Yu¡­¡± Hu Jun did not dare to hide anything when he saw this. ¡°One of them is called Yu Tie Jun. He¡¯s a small fry from our camp in the south¡­¡± ¡°This person is not important. What¡¯s important is that you know the other two women who apanied him¡­¡± ¡°I know them?!¡± Li Tian Ba suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Yes, they are Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan respectively¡­¡± ¡°Pa ~!¡± The armrest of the chair Li Tian Ba was sitting on instantly broke. He had crushed it unconsciously. You mean, the two of them came up as well?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Moreover, it seems that their rtionship with Zhao Yu is not shallow¡­¡± ¡°Those!¡± Li Tian Ba pounced on Hu Jun, kicking him in the chest. Hu Jun¡¯s guardian, a intermediate level second tier new citizen, blocked his path. ¡°Stop, Hu Jun is a member of my Zhang family¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, help me stop him!¡± Li Tian Ba shouted. A high-level Second Tier elder walked out and nced at Hu Jun and the middle-aged man from the Zhang Family. ¡°Tian Ba, this person is your old subordinate after all. There¡¯s no need to kill him. Moreover, his value isn¡¯t low. If we kill him, our Wang Family will lose a lot of money¡­¡± Li Tian Ba calmed down a little. He suppressed his anger and continued, ¡°Hu Jun, let me ask you. Did Zhao Yu sleep with Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan?!¡± Hu Jun was sweating profusely. He seemed to be very nervous and did not know if he should say it. ¡°I know about this matter¡­¡±Zhang Family member took the initiative toplete his mission given by his family. ¡°ording to the maid in Zhao Yu¡¯s house, they had a very exciting time. The three of them walked together, eat together, bath together and sleep¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare they put a green hat on me¡­¡± Li Tian Ba roared in fury, wreaking havoc in the camp. The people around him, seeing this, did not dare to intervene and quickly backed away. It wasn¡¯t until the entire temporary camp was full of pits and hollows that Li Tian Ba finally stopped. ¡°Damn it, I should have killed them back then¡­¡± ¡°I showed mercy, thinking they wouldn¡¯t live for a few months, so I let them go. And now¡­¡± ¡°Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, how dare you do this to me!¡± Li Tian Ba gnashed his teeth, wishing he could swallow them alive on the spot. At this time, a confidant had already asked Hu Jun for detailed information. As Li Tian Ba slightly calm down, he stepped forward. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve asked around. Zhao Yu has the protection of the Five Great Families and is a King yer Rank Five, so we can¡¯t touch him for now¡­¡± ¡°But he¡¯s out hunting near Field No. 7 in the south of the town, and Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan are still in ckstone Town¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re in ckstone Town?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to town now. I want them dead!¡± The confidant looked hesitant upon hearing this. Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes filled with blood as he red at him, ¡°Yuan Xiao, are you going to stop me?!¡± The boss was good in every way, but he was too fixated on women, as if he had been hurt by them in reality. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re just women. If you want to kill them, we will kill them. With your potential as a Rank Three, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble¡­¡± Hu Jun, who was sent to deliver the information, naturally didn¡¯t disclose the details, especially Zhao Yu¡¯s character and past experiences, which were all concealed. So, Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. If he knew Zhao Yu once caused a ruckus in the camp and even killed Xu Tian for a woman, he might have stopped Li Tian Ba immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As his strategist Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t stop him, Li Tian Ba feltpletely unrestricted, immediately setting off towards ckstone Town. ¡°Sister Sun, is the theme park you mentioned really that fun?!¡± Hao Yu Wei asked curiously. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s usually hard to get a ticket. I got a few through connections. Let¡¯s go now¡­¡± A woman in her twenties said with a smile. ¡°Alright then, thank you, Sister Sun¡­¡± ¡°No need to thank me, we get along so well. I have to rmend fun ces to you¡­¡± With that, the group drove towards the theme park in the northern part of the town, near the Third Ring Road. Just as they were having fun, unexpected guests appeared. ¡°Li Tian Ba?!¡± When a group surrounded them, Hao Yu Wei recognized the leader immediately. ¡°Hao Yu Wei, tell me, did you sleep with Zhao Yu?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he asked loudly, as if he wanted to eat her. Onlookers cast curious nces, but seeing someone among the group wearing the Five Great Families¡¯ attire, no one dared to meddle, all keeping their distance. Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t expect to encounter Li Tian Ba here. She hesitated, unsure how to answer, knowing what kind of person Li Tian Ba was. Beside her, Yang Hui Yan, however, was agitated and shouted, ¡°Yes, yes, we all slept with Zhao Yu.. Are you satisfied?!¡± Chapter 725: The Li Family’s Plan (4) Chapter 725: The Li Family¡¯s n (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Tia Ba smiled.¡± It¡¯s fine if he has a bad temper. He¡¯s a capable person. It¡¯s normal for him to have a bad temper!¡± ¡°I, Li Tian Ba, am still tolerant!¡± The others nodded. ¡°Boss, there are three people who have advanced together with Zhao Yu¡­¡± Hu Jun did not dare to hide anything when he saw this. ¡°One of them is called Yu Tie Jun. He¡¯s a small fry from our camp in the south¡­¡± ¡°This person is not important. What¡¯s important is that you know the other two women who apanied him¡­¡± ¡°I know them?!¡± Li Tian Ba suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Yes, they are Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan respectively¡­¡± ¡°Pa ~!¡± The armrest of the chair Li Tian Ba was sitting on instantly broke. He had crushed it unconsciously. You mean, the two of them came up as well?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Moreover, it seems that their rtionship with Zhao Yu is not shallow¡­¡± ¡°Those!¡± Li Tian Ba pounced on Hu Jun, kicking him in the chest. Hu Jun¡¯s guardian, a intermediate level second tier new citizen, blocked his path. ¡°Stop, Hu Jun is a member of my Zhang family¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, help me stop him!¡± Li Tian Ba shouted. A high-level Second Tier elder walked out and nced at Hu Jun and the middle-aged man from the Zhang Family. ¡°Tian Ba, this person is your old subordinate after all. There¡¯s no need to kill him. Moreover, his value isn¡¯t low. If we kill him, our Wang Family will lose a lot of money¡­¡± Li Tian Ba calmed down a little. He suppressed his anger and continued, ¡°Hu Jun, let me ask you. Did Zhao Yu sleep with Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan?!¡± Hu Jun was sweating profusely. He seemed to be very nervous and did not know if he should say it. ¡°I know about this matter¡­¡±Zhang Family member took the initiative toplete his mission given by his family. ¡°ording to the maid in Zhao Yu¡¯s house, they had a very exciting time. The three of them walked together, eat together, bath together and sleep¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare they put a green hat on me¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Tian Ba roared in fury, wreaking havoc in the camp. The people around him, seeing this, did not dare to intervene and quickly backed away. It wasn¡¯t until the entire temporary camp was full of pits and hollows that Li Tian Ba finally stopped. ¡°Damn it, I should have killed them back then¡­¡± ¡°I showed mercy, thinking they wouldn¡¯t live for a few months, so I let them go. And now¡­¡± ¡°Hao Yu Wei, Yang Hui Yan, how dare you do this to me!¡± Li Tian Ba gnashed his teeth, wishing he could swallow them alive on the spot. At this time, a confidant had already asked Hu Jun for detailed information. As Li Tian Ba slightly calm down, he stepped forward. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve asked around. Zhao Yu has the protection of the Five Great Families and is a King yer Rank Five, so we can¡¯t touch him for now¡­¡± ¡°But he¡¯s out hunting near Field No. 7 in the south of the town, and Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan are still in ckstone Town¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re in ckstone Town?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to town now. I want them dead!¡± The confidant looked hesitant upon hearing this. Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes filled with blood as he red at him, ¡°Yuan Xiao, are you going to stop me?!¡± The boss was good in every way, but he was too fixated on women, as if he had been hurt by them in reality. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re just women. If you want to kill them, we will kill them. With your potential as a Rank Three, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble¡­¡± Hu Jun, who was sent to deliver the information, naturally didn¡¯t disclose the details, especially Zhao Yu¡¯s character and past experiences, which were all concealed. So, Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. If he knew Zhao Yu once caused a ruckus in the camp and even killed Xu Tian for a woman, he might have stopped Li Tian Ba immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As his strategist Yuan Xiao didn¡¯t stop him, Li Tian Ba feltpletely unrestricted, immediately setting off towards ckstone Town. ¡°Sister Sun, is the theme park you mentioned really that fun?!¡± Hao Yu Wei asked curiously. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s usually hard to get a ticket. I got a few through connections. Let¡¯s go now¡­¡± A woman in her twenties said with a smile. ¡°Alright then, thank you, Sister Sun¡­¡± ¡°No need to thank me, we get along so well. I have to rmend fun ces to you¡­¡± With that, the group drove towards the theme park in the northern part of the town, near the Third Ring Road. Just as they were having fun, unexpected guests appeared. ¡°Li Tian Ba?!¡± When a group surrounded them, Hao Yu Wei recognized the leader immediately. ¡°Hao Yu Wei, tell me, did you sleep with Zhao Yu?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he asked loudly, as if he wanted to eat her. Onlookers cast curious nces, but seeing someone among the group wearing the Five Great Families¡¯ attire, no one dared to meddle, all keeping their distance. Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t expect to encounter Li Tian Ba here. She hesitated, unsure how to answer, knowing what kind of person Li Tian Ba was. Beside her, Yang Hui Yan, however, was agitated and shouted, ¡°Yes, yes, we all slept with Zhao Yu.. Are you satisfied?!¡± Chapter 726: The Li Family’s Plan (5) Chapter 726: The Li Family¡¯s n (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Li Tian Ba, you didn¡¯t expect us sisters to show up here, did you?¡± ¡°When you abandoned us back then, did you ever think about today?!¡± Hao Yu Wei didn¡¯t expect Yang Hui Yan to act reckless and challenged Li Tian Ba. Wasn¡¯t she most afraid of meeting Li Tian Ba? How could this be¡­ He nced at Sister Sun and saw that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She did not seem surprised by this scene. Hao Yu Wei suddenly had a bad feeling. In the past two days, Sister Sun and Yang Hui Yan¡¯s rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds. They had be best friends and even went to the toilet together. She suspected that Sister Sun might have said something to Yang Hui Yan to make her behave like this. ¡°Good! Good, good!¡± Li Tian Ba was furious. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more and was about to grab the two of them. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± At this moment, Sister Sun stood in front of the crowd.¡± They¡¯re from the Sun family. What do you want?!¡± Yang Hui Yan sneered.¡± Li Tian Ba, do you think this is still your campsite in the lower realm?¡± ¡°This is ckstone Town. The five great families have the final say!¡± Li Tian Ba looked at her strangely, as if he didn¡¯t expect her to be so naive. Hao Yu Wei nced at the people around Li Tian Ba. Seeing that they were all confident, the ominous feeling in her heart grew stronger. ¡°Take them down. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Two middle-aged men from the Wang Family immediately stood out.¡± Little Sister Sun, don¡¯t make things difficult for us¡­¡± Sister Sun found it hard to believe.¡± Uncle Wang, how dare you condone Li Tian Ba? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Sun Family will me you?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t miss a single cent of thepensation. I guarantee that it¡¯s worth more than these two women¡­¡± Uncle Wang said with a smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn They had already reached an agreement with Li Tian Ba before they came here and had obtained more benefits. Otherwise, why would they interfere? Without anyone to stop him, Li Tian Ba easily captured the two women. It was only then that Yang Hui Yan panicked. She suddenly realized that the five major families that Sister Sun mentioned didn¡¯t seem to be united. The Wang family was even willing to make an exception for Li Tian Ba. ¡°Li¡­ Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I was forced to¡­¡± Yang Hui Yan started trembling. ¡°Forced?¡± ¡°What about you?!¡± Li Tian Ba sneered and turned to Hao Yu Wei, who was silent. Hao Yu Wei was silent for a long time. ¡°I did it willingly. I like Zhao Yu. He¡¯s not as heartless as you¡­¡± ¡°How do you think we came up? It was Zhao Yu who helped us¡­¡± ¡°I did want to use him to survive, but as I got to know him more, I realized that I fell in love with him¡­¡± A blissful smile appeared on Hao Yu Wei¡¯s face. She seemed to have guessed her fate and was relieved. ¡°B * tch!¡± Li Tian Ba pped Hao Yu Wei, sending her flying a few meters away. Yang Hui Yan, on the other hand was frightened. ¡°Master, let me go. I was wrong. Zhao Yu forced me to do this. After you left, he moved into the camp¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Li Tian Ba grabbed her neck and pulled her face closer. After taking a few nces, he shook his head and said, ¡°If you were unwilling, wouldn¡¯t you have killed yourself?!¡± As he spoke, he killed Yang Hui Yan by breaking her neck forcefully. ¡°Haha!¡± Hao Yu Wei smiled lightly when she saw this scene. She was mocking Yang Hui Yan for being dependent on men for the rest of her life, yet she still wanted to beg for mercy at a time like this. Unlike her, she had truly fallen in love with Zhao Yu. Moreover, she had loved him. Even if she died now, her life would be worth it. ¡°What about you, Hao Yu Wei? If you beg for mercy now, I might let you go¡­¡± Li Tian Ba walked toward Hao Yu Wei, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Beg for mercy? I know you too well!¡± ¡°You said Why I didn¡¯tmit suicide?¡± Hao Yu Wei shook her head and smiled. ¡°BECAUSE! You¡¯re not worthy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy?!¡± Just as Li Tian Ba was about to say something, he suddenly noticed that a pool of ck blood was flowing out of the corner of Hao Yu Wei¡¯s mouth. She had a smile on her face as she slowlyy back. ¡°B * tch, you dare tomit suicide for that brat?!¡± Li Tian Ba was furious and dashed forward. However, he found that Hao Yu Wei was looking up at the sky with a blissful expression, as if she was reminiscing about the beautiful past with Zhao Yu. ¡°Slut, slut¡­¡± Li Tian Ba was furious. He didn¡¯t expect Hao Yu Wei to betray him not only physically but also mentally. Although he had never been sincere to a woman, he had always demanded his women to be sincere to him. At this moment, he felt furious. He raised his sword and wanted to slice Hao Yu Wei into pieces, but he retracted his hand. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°I have a brilliant idea!¡± Li Tian Ba turned to look at Yuan Xiao.¡± Take their corpses and feed them to the dogs!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°How dare you! They are Zhao Yu¡¯s women!¡± Sister Sun shouted. ¡°Zhao Yu will not let you off if you do this¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu?¡± Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°When I was fighting in the martial arts world, that kid was just a fart¡­¡± Li Tian Baughed for a while and left. Just like that, the group of people came and left in a hurry, leaving behind only a pool of blood. Sister Sun looked at their backs and muttered, ¡°I should be able to stay clean now. After all, I was the one who stopped them¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s experience in the Zhen Realm wasn¡¯t widely publicized. After all, not many people knew about it, so Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t talk about it. However, Yu Tie Jun had already been tricked by the Li family. If Sister Sun knew about Zhao Yu¡¯s experience in the Zhen Realm, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t ask for such a low price. ¡°Yes, I still have to go to Farm No. 7 and inform Zhao Yu before I can receive the rest of the payment¡­¡± Sister Sun pretended to be flustered. After a while, she left in a hurry.. Chapter 727: Immortal Medicine Convention Chapter 727: Immortal Medicine Convention Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ckstone Town was located at the southern end of the Underground World. The weakest monsters around it were Tier 2. Among them, the monsters near the edge of the world were the weakest. Correspondingly, the food crops needed to sustain human survival were basically in the south of the town. The 512 towns were all in a simr situation. They were all located at the edge of the city. Each town had many farnds and granaries. They were self-sufficient and could also transport the surplus grain to the big cities to earn some extra money. The No. 7 farnd was one of them. There was a stronghold of ckstone Town here. On one hand, it protected the farmers, and on the other hand, it was used as a logistics supply base for hunters. This was because the area around Farm No. 7 was mainly popted by low level Tier 2 monsters, with a small number of intermediate Tier 2 normal monsters mixed in. It was considered a rtively safe ce. Of course, those who came here to hunt were mostly old citizens. The new citizens didn¡¯t gain much from hunting, so they basically relied on potions to increase their strength. When the hunter obtained the corpses of the demon beasts, they could sell them to the town at a discount in exchange for some second-tiers. Outside the stronghold, Zhao Yu and the others dragged arge number of beast corpses back. Compared to his rxed state, Wang Yan Ran and the others who were following him looked exhausted. ¡°You bastard, why don¡¯t you have a single warrior spirit?! Wang Yan Ran was a little indignant. They had been out hunting for a week. Every day, they would go out and hunt all the beasts at theirst breath and bring it to Zhao Yu for the final kill. ¡°Many fighter I knew never wanted their guards to help. They would rather hunt by themselves. They would only ask the guards to help when they encounter danger¡­¡± Almost all the old citizen¡¯s hunter who were willing to hunt had killed their way here in the lower realm. Compared to thest pick up kill, they hoped to hone theirbat skills and experience through hunting. There was almost no one like Zhao Yu, who did nothing but wait for thest sh. ¡°It¡¯s not that there are none anymore¡­¡± ¡°Look at that guy over there. He never hunts¡­¡± Zhang Si Qi shook her head. ¡°That person is different story. He clearly has no motivation to risk his own life to brush up his skill. He only wants to reach the high level second tier and reproduce as soon as possible¡­ However, in their eyes, this type of people in their conversation were all unpresentable fellows, even though they were all from the five great families. But to be honest, they really didn¡¯t think much of it. What was infuriating was that Zhao Yu, who was a gifted person as a King yer Rank Five, actually did not have any of the elegance of a talented person. He was actually just standing beside to wait for them to nanny him. Zhao Yuughed when he heard that.¡± I¡¯m just allowing you all to train up yoursbat skills¡­¡± ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to exercise?¡± Sun Yi Fan¡¯sbat strength was average. At this moment, he was also extremely tired andined right in front of Zhao Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m very skillful now. There¡¯s no need for me to do suchplicated things!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. ¡°They are back again. Why is that team able to hunt so many Beasts every time in a single day¡­¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you see? Wang Yan Ran is leading the team, and the old citizen in that team must be that Zhao Yu!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu? That King yer Rank Five?¡± ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s actually him!¡± There were many hunting teams in the stronghold. Every time they saw Zhao Yu and his group return, they would be shocked by the corpses they brought back along with them. After all, the monsters in the surroundings were not strong. The old citizens who came here were basically all of ordinary aptitude. The strongest was only King yer Rank 1. Even King yer Rank 1 fighter rarelye here without any purpose. The other higher rank fighter were unwilling toe over, but Zhao Yu chose this weakest spot after looking around the map. ¡± Zhao Yu, you chose this ce purely to increase your level progress?! Zhang Si Qi asked curiously. ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Before choosing the location, he had specially asked if the white energy given by monsters of the same level and strength was the same. After getting the correct answer, he chose the weakest ce. Compared to honing his martial arts andbat skill, it was more important for him to increase his level now and obtain more Vitality points. A week was slower than he had imagined, but to others, it was already a miracle. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, most people did not have the high-level second tier fighter like Wang Yan Ran to protect them. It could be said that Zhao Yu¡¯s one week¡¯s worth of effort, in addition to the benefits he had obtained from lying dead and pretending to be dead, was already equivalent to the effects of two to three months of effort for others. [Low Level Tier 2: 35%) [Vitality: 140] [Vision: 1359 meters] [Vision: 1359 metersj [Current Technology Points: 15,423] The effect was extremely obvious. He had already progressed by one-third of the beginner stage of Tier 2, and his Vitality had reached 140 points. Hao Yu Wei¡¯s 140 points were equivalent to 70% of her progress. Moreover, this gap would also berger andrger as they go further. ¡°Zhao Yu, where¡¯s Zhao Yu?!¡± Just as the few of them were chatting, a series of shouts suddenly came from afar. Zhao Yu turned his head to take a look, and his heart sank. The person who called his name was Sister Sun, who was guarding Hao Yu Wei. Following Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze, Sister Sun also noticed his figure and hurriedly ran over. His face carried a trace of worry and pain.¡± Zhao Yu, bad news¡­¡± ¡°What happened? Is it rted to Hao Yu Wei and the others?¡± Zhao Yu asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Sister Sun had a long face as she recounted everything that had happened in ckstone Town. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best, but they¡¯re too strong. I¡¯m only at the intermediate level of tier 2.1 can¡¯t stop them at all. I can only watch them die¡­¡± She was dead! Zhao Yu sighed in his heart.. Chapter 729: Immortal Medicine Convention (3) Chapter 729: Immortal Medicine Convention (3)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These 80% of the resources clearly are no small amount even for the Wang family. As soon as these words were spoken, the other four families elders immediately beamed with smiles.
    After all, the rewards from the convention were substantial, and each family could send their younger generation to participate. Yet, the Wang family bore the brunt of the rewards, which was a bargain for the other families. ¡°Of course, I have one condition!¡± ¡°You four families must sign an agreement with my Wang family. In the matter of Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba, you must not get involved or secretly conspire with Zhao Yu against Li Tian Ba¡­¡± The Wang family elder carried out his request. The four families exchanged nces and, after some bargaining, finally agreed. However, the original list of resources proposed was supplemented again by the Wang family. The meeting concluded, and as the various family members dispersed, the back of the Wang Elder was soaking with sweat. ¡°Elder, haven¡¯t we given too much this time?!¡± A family member was reluctant, feeling that the Wang family had given too many resources. ¡°What do you understand?!!¡± Elder Wang nced at him and shook his head, ¡°This matter arose suddenly, and there is definitely someone behind the scenes stirring things up¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, the affairs of Zhao Yu¡¯s two women were basically only known to those from the lower realms¡­¡± ¡°And the only one who could have leaked this information is Yu Tie Jun¡­¡±
    ¡°Yu Tie Jun is from the Li family¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that the Li family is causing trouble behind the scenes, deliberately leaking the information to Li Tian Ba?!¡± ¡°ording to the exnation given by the Li family, it was their old followers, who were once subordinates of Li Tian Ba, who identally discovered Hao Yu Wei and informed Li Tian Ba, right?!¡± ¡°Heh, how could it be such a coincidence?!¡± ¡°Those old citizens are either out hunting or living peacefully in the city, how could they be running around?!¡± ¡°I have send out someone to investigate the person who informed Li Tian Ba, and found out he has married thirteen women from the Li family, with ten of them pregnant, and is living a life of bliss¡­¡± ¡°What reason does he have to go out and inform Li Tian Ba of this matter?!¡± ¡°If no one instigated him or offered him certain benefits, how could he have done it?!¡± At this moment, someone came in and whispered something into the Elder Wang¡¯s ear. The rest of the family elders couldn¡¯t help but waited for Elder Wang next instruction and noticed his expression had turned grim. After a moment of silence, Elder Wang spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve received information that the guy who informed Li Tian Ba was attacked and killed by an aerial beast while strolling on the city walls with his concubine¡­¡±
    ¡°What?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Coincidence?!¡± Everyone was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a case of silencing a witness, a handiwork of the Li family!¡± ¡°Damn, the Li family dares to plot against us?!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose this matter in front of the other families just now?!¡± A family elder was furious. ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Do you think, even if the other four families knew, what could they do?!¡± Elder Wang coldly smiled. ¡°Our Wang family is the number one family in ckstone Town. As long as our Wang family doesn¡¯t fall, they have no chance to rise to power¡­¡± ¡°They would love to see our Wang family suffer misfortune. In fact, I suspect that behind this, it¡¯s not just the Li family pulling the strings; the other three families are tacitly involved as well¡­¡±
    ¡°Otherwise, how could we have received no information beforehand and only found out after the fact?!¡± To be able to bypass their Wang family¡¯s intelligence system, it had to be abined effort of the four families. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that those who left and returned did so freely, and they only got the news after Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan were dead? ¡°This¡­¡± The rest of the family elders sighed deeply, realizing that the opposition was using an open conspiracy against them. There was nothing they could openly say about it; otherwise, breaking the unspoken agreement might really lead to the four major families besieging the Wang family. This was something they didn¡¯t want to see. After all, while they were strong, fighting against two families was already their limit. Against three, or even all, the Wang family would be doomed. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve had so many marriages with the Li family, and they still plot against us¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. Those marriages were only for the needs of the time. Now, twenty years past, who still cares about them?!¡± Elder Wang nodded, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I offered so many resources to get those four families to sign the agreement?!¡± ¡°Are you saying they would really help Zhao Yu secretly to kill Li Tian Ba?!¡± A elder was shocked and angry. ¡°If Li Tian Ba dies, what does it have to do with the other four families?!¡± ¡°If there is trouble from Moon City, they will definitely target our Wang family. If we can¡¯t handle even this kind of matter, the higher-ups in Holy City will surely rece our family¡­¡± The Wang Family had long seen this clearly. After his exnation, the rest of the elders finally could not deny it any longer as the four families were dering war against them now. Those who could be family elders often prioritized strength above all. As they dedicated themselves to cultivation couldn¡¯t possibly outmatch these scheming fellows. No wonder Elder Wang carry so much of these things on his shoulder. ¡°Our Wang family is truly fortunate to have you as our leader!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As the old citizens returned from hunting, ckstone Town once again became lively. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this Immortal Medicine Convention all about?!¡± ¡°No idea, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it too¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that ckstone Town is hosting it for the first time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories from porters who once traded in Moon City. They had seen the Immortal Medicine Convention over there¡­.¡± Chapter 729: Immortal Medicine Convention (3) Chapter 729: Immortal Medicine Convention (3)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These 80% of the resources clearly are no small amount even for the Wang family. As soon as these words were spoken, the other four families elders immediately beamed with smiles.
    After all, the rewards from the convention were substantial, and each family could send their younger generation to participate. Yet, the Wang family bore the brunt of the rewards, which was a bargain for the other families. ¡°Of course, I have one condition!¡± ¡°You four families must sign an agreement with my Wang family. In the matter of Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba, you must not get involved or secretly conspire with Zhao Yu against Li Tian Ba¡­¡± The Wang family elder carried out his request. The four families exchanged nces and, after some bargaining, finally agreed. However, the original list of resources proposed was supplemented again by the Wang family. The meeting concluded, and as the various family members dispersed, the back of the Wang Elder was soaking with sweat. ¡°Elder, haven¡¯t we given too much this time?!¡± A family member was reluctant, feeling that the Wang family had given too many resources. ¡°What do you understand?!!¡± Elder Wang nced at him and shook his head, ¡°This matter arose suddenly, and there is definitely someone behind the scenes stirring things up¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, the affairs of Zhao Yu¡¯s two women were basically only known to those from the lower realms¡­¡± ¡°And the only one who could have leaked this information is Yu Tie Jun¡­¡±
    ¡°Yu Tie Jun is from the Li family¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that the Li family is causing trouble behind the scenes, deliberately leaking the information to Li Tian Ba?!¡± ¡°ording to the exnation given by the Li family, it was their old followers, who were once subordinates of Li Tian Ba, who identally discovered Hao Yu Wei and informed Li Tian Ba, right?!¡± ¡°Heh, how could it be such a coincidence?!¡± ¡°Those old citizens are either out hunting or living peacefully in the city, how could they be running around?!¡± ¡°I have send out someone to investigate the person who informed Li Tian Ba, and found out he has married thirteen women from the Li family, with ten of them pregnant, and is living a life of bliss¡­¡± ¡°What reason does he have to go out and inform Li Tian Ba of this matter?!¡± ¡°If no one instigated him or offered him certain benefits, how could he have done it?!¡± At this moment, someone came in and whispered something into the Elder Wang¡¯s ear. The rest of the family elders couldn¡¯t help but waited for Elder Wang next instruction and noticed his expression had turned grim. After a moment of silence, Elder Wang spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve received information that the guy who informed Li Tian Ba was attacked and killed by an aerial beast while strolling on the city walls with his concubine¡­¡±
    ¡°What?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Coincidence?!¡± Everyone was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a case of silencing a witness, a handiwork of the Li family!¡± ¡°Damn, the Li family dares to plot against us?!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose this matter in front of the other families just now?!¡± A family elder was furious. ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Do you think, even if the other four families knew, what could they do?!¡± Elder Wang coldly smiled. ¡°Our Wang family is the number one family in ckstone Town. As long as our Wang family doesn¡¯t fall, they have no chance to rise to power¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°They would love to see our Wang family suffer misfortune. In fact, I suspect that behind this, it¡¯s not just the Li family pulling the strings; the other three families are tacitly involved as well¡­¡±
    ¡°Otherwise, how could we have received no information beforehand and only found out after the fact?!¡± To be able to bypass their Wang family¡¯s intelligence system, it had to be abined effort of the four families. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that those who left and returned did so freely, and they only got the news after Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan were dead? ¡°This¡­¡± The rest of the family elders sighed deeply, realizing that the opposition was using an open conspiracy against them. There was nothing they could openly say about it; otherwise, breaking the unspoken agreement might really lead to the four major families besieging the Wang family. This was something they didn¡¯t want to see. After all, while they were strong, fighting against two families was already their limit. Against three, or even all, the Wang family would be doomed. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve had so many marriages with the Li family, and they still plot against us¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. Those marriages were only for the needs of the time. Now, twenty years past, who still cares about them?!¡± Elder Wang nodded, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I offered so many resources to get those four families to sign the agreement?!¡± ¡°Are you saying they would really help Zhao Yu secretly to kill Li Tian Ba?!¡± A elder was shocked and angry. ¡°If Li Tian Ba dies, what does it have to do with the other four families?!¡± ¡°If there is trouble from Moon City, they will definitely target our Wang family. If we can¡¯t handle even this kind of matter, the higher-ups in Holy City will surely rece our family¡­¡± The Wang Family had long seen this clearly. After his exnation, the rest of the elders finally could not deny it any longer as the four families were dering war against them now. Those who could be family elders often prioritized strength above all. As they dedicated themselves to cultivation couldn¡¯t possibly outmatch these scheming fellows. No wonder Elder Wang carry so much of these things on his shoulder. ¡°Our Wang family is truly fortunate to have you as our leader!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As the old citizens returned from hunting, ckstone Town once again became lively. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this Immortal Medicine Convention all about?!¡± ¡°No idea, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it too¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that ckstone Town is hosting it for the first time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories from porters who once traded in Moon City. They had seen the Immortal Medicine Convention over there¡­.¡± Chapter 730: Immortal Medicine Convention (4) Chapter 730: Immortal Medicine Convention (4)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion j Editor: Dragon Boat Trantionn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Quickly tell me¡­¡± ¡± I heard that the Immortal Medicine Convention in the Moon City usually was a martial artspetition for the younger generation. The young people willpete in martial arts. Among the rewards for the top rankings, there are immortal medicines, as well as other divine medicines, magic medicines, and other precious things¡­¡±
    ¡°The Immortal Medicine in ckstone Town is nothing more than a reward for these things, right?!¡± To the direct descendants, the magic medicine was basically enough. What they really needed to fight for was the divine medicine. And for the descendants of ordinaryrge families, they had to work hard and contribute to exchange for potions. The Immortal Medicine Convention in ckstone Town had fully aroused everyone¡¯s interest. Whether it was the direct descendants of the five families or the coteral branches, all of them were rubbing their fists in anticipation of getting a cing in this Immortal Medicine Convention. Not only for the reward, but also topete with his peers. If he performed well, he might be favored by the elders and receive more resources in the future. For the old citizens, the value of magic medicine was not high, but divine medicine was still very valuable. After all it was a treasure that could break through upper limit, especially for some of the old citizens who had stayed in ckstone Town for three to five years. They had long reached high-level. If there was a divine medicine, they could even break through and reach an higher rank. inparison, Zhao Yu, Li Tian Ba, and the others who had descended within a year were just a foil to the Immortal Medicine Convention.
    As the news of the Immortal Medicine Convention spread, Li Tian Ba returned to ckstone Town. The Wang family naturally sought him out first, informing him of the purpose behind hosting this Immortal Medicine Convention. ¡°Presenting the immortal medicine is just to ease the conflict between Zhao Yu and me?!¡± Li Tian Ba found it incredulous and frowned, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well give the immortal medicine to me, and I¡¯ll surely repay you generously in the future¡­¡± As for Zhao Yu, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. After all, Zhao Yu was a junior who had advanced into second tier four monthste than he did, and currently, he wasn¡¯t qualified to challenge him. ¡°Heh, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we give the immortal medicine to Zhao Yu to turn hostility into friendship?!¡± The Wang family other members clearly displeased with Li Tian Ba¡¯s action as well. Li Tian Ba heard it and didn¡¯t care, stated his opinion calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just seize it myself¡­ Seeing this, the Wang family shook their heads and turned to leave. As more and more people returned, the rules for the Immortal Medicine Convention were also announced. The rules stipted that only those under the age of fifty could participate, which left some older individuals quite disappointed.
    in fact, the five major families had already conducted multiple screenings internally, selecting strong candidates topete for the immortal medicine. Who own the immortal medicine would depend on the final battle results, and all five families had a chance. Compared to the old citizens, in fact, thepetition also gave the new citizens a better chance to win and stand at the end. The first criterion was the age limit of under fifty. For old citizens, their arrival time ranged from one to eleven years. Those who had been here for one year, like Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba, generally had great potential but currentlycked sufficient strength. Those who had been here for more than three years were only those who had reached only King yer Rank 1 quite ordinary. Old citizens who had reached the second tier high level and above would usually stay in the town for only one or two years before heading to the big city. Meanwhile, a list of popr champions for thepetition gradually emerged among the people. ¡°TO win the championship, it must be Wang Yan Ran. She is only twenty years old this year but is already at the high level. It¡¯s said that her Earth level techniques are quite good¡­¡± ¡°Wang Yan Ran, heh, if thepetition rules were for those under twenty, she would definitely win. But this time, the limit is under fifty¡­¡± -When ites to popr champions, it has to be Wang Chong. He is forty-four years old this year and reached the high level second tier at the age of twenty-four. In terms of speed, he may not be as fast as Wang Yan Ran, but he has been practicing Earth level techniques for almost twenty years¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Wang Chong¡¯sbat power is definitely among the best. It¡¯s said that he is already a guardian of the Wang family, and if his merits are enough, he will surely enter the elder council and be a elder of the Wang family one day¡­¡±
    ¡°The Li family¡¯s Li Chang Sheng is also impressive. He is forty-nine years old this year and is also at the high level second tier. The Earth Level techniques he practices may have even reached Minor Achievement Stager- Most of the attention was on the rewards of the Immortal Medicine Convention and the popr champion candidates. Little did they know that once the rules were officially announced, there was a specific rule targeting Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba. During the Immortal Medicine Convention, no one is allowed to fight privately. Vitors will be killed. Of course, for Li Tian Ba and Zhao Yu, the five major families definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to kill them. But they could use this opportunity to imprison them in a dungeon, waiting until people from the big city came to take them away. The rtionship between the two was significant, often threatening the annihtion of families and towns, putting the five major families in a ternfie position They even wished that Zhao Yu would cause trouble for Li Tian Ba as soon as he returned, so that when they fought, both of them could be captured and controlled to prevent suicide. This way, even when people from the big city came, they would have a reason to exin. After all, the Immortal Medicine Convention was importance, and those from big city would understand. After a day¡¯s long journey, Zhao Yu and his group finally returned to ckstone Town. As they stepped through the city gates, their phone signals were restored. Zhao Yu immediately took out his phone and tried to contact Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan, but he could only hear a few busy tones. The others were the same, anxious along the way, not knowing what Zhao Yu would do. Now that they were back in town, they naturally took out their phones to contact various parties, trying to figure out the situation.. Chapter 731: Immortal Medicine Convention (5) Chapter 731: Immortal Medicine Convention (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu immediately called Li Bo. Are Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan really dead?¡± As soon as the call was connected, Zhao Yu went straight to the point. Li Bo was silent for a moment before he could revealed the truth to him ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Their bodies are now parked in my Li family¡¯s residence. I¡¯ve already arranged for them to be frozen¡­¡± ¡°Did Li Tian Ba really do it?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re angry and want to revenge, but it¡¯s probably fruitless.¡± Li Bo shook his head. ¡°No one can die between the two of you¡­¡± ¡°If you die, my ckstone Town will be buried with you. If Li Tian Ba dies, the Wang Family will be buried with him. No matter who it is, they will not let anything happen to the two of you¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Wang Family has already sent out a message. The Wang Family has signed an agreement with the other four families. They cannot assist you in killing Li Tian Ba¡­¡± Zhao Yu fell silent. If he were from one of the five major families, he would certainly remain neutral, ensuring that neither of them would die. ¡°By the way, have you heard about the Immortal Medicine Convention?¡± ¡°The higher-ups are worried you might fight, so they¡¯ve organized this Immortal Medicine Convention. During this period, no one is allowed to fight privately, or else they will die¡­¡± Li Bo continued. ¡°The Immortal Medicine Convention is a highly prestigious event handed down by the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re our VIP quest, viting the rules won¡¯t get you killed but they will definitely imprison you until the envoy from the state city arrives to take you away¡­¡± Li Bo said a lot, seemingly feeling guilty for not protecting Zhao Yu¡¯s woman after Zhao Yu left. He divulged a lot of information, some of which could be considered leaks on the Li family¡¯s part, but at this moment, he spilled it all out. In just half an hour, Zhao Yu had a clear understanding of the situation. The five major families of ckstone Town had specially organized the Immortal Medicine Convention for the two of them. Zhao Yu understood the value of the Immortal Medicine-it was a special herb simr to the Green Life Grass. Its greatest value was not in helping people break through bottlenecks to advance, but in breaking limitations, allowing non-King yer to ascend into the King yer realm. This Immortal Medicine could be consumed not only by the old citizen but also by the new citizen. It was often priceless, essible only to the most core members. Even in moon cities or state cities, such Immortal Medicine Conventions were rare, only held duringrge-scale recruitments or with specific purposes. While Zhao Yu remained silent, several other his guards also used their family connections to learn the details. Especially Wang Yan Ran and others, who even learned about Zhao Yu¡¯s experiences in the lower realm. After all, they were core members, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to find out about such matters, especially since the Li family¡¯s report had detailed this. Wang Yan Ran¡¯s gaze towards Zhao Yu changed slightly. She used to think Zhao Yu was a fortunate person with bad manner but after knowing his background, she found him as a despicable person now. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, today, she realized he was more reliable than she had imagined. At the very least, he treated his woman exceptionally well. Comparing him to Li Tian Ba and others old citizens she knew made him seem even more precious. After all, Hao Yu Wei and others women in the lower realm were all abandoned by Li Tian Ba, but Zhao Yu had brought them up. ¡°Zhao Yu, what are your ns?¡± Wang Yan Ran was the first to approach Zhao Yu, wanting tofort him and probe his ns. During the call just now, her family had given her some instructions. Since this concerned the life and death of the Wang family, she naturally had to prevent Zhao Yu from seeking revenge against Li Tian Ba. ¡°Can Li Tian Ba die here?¡± Zhao Yu turned to her and asked. He knew Wang Yan Ran would definitely contact the Wang family. ¡°No!¡± Wang Yan Ran shook her head, ¡°If he dies, my family will suffer a great catastrophe. Although we have many grievances against him, he is still a King yer Rank 3 fighter and a talent reserved for Moon City¡­¡± ¡°As long as he hasn¡¯t left, my family must ensure his safety¡­¡± ¡°So, I just received news that two elders from my family are personally protecting Li Tian Ba¡¯s safety¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, they are only protecting his safety and will not interfere in your conflicts. This protection is limited to his time in ckstone Town¡­¡± seeing Zhao Yu remain silent, Wang Yan Ran couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts and continued, ¡°If you really want revenge, I hope you can do it in Moon City¡­¡± ¡°There, even if you kill Li Tian Ba, Moon City won¡¯t dare to trouble you since you¡¯re guest for the state city¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, Li Tian Ba has reached the intermediate level second tier and has been practicing Earth-level techniques for four months. There are rumors he has reached mastery level, so you definitely can¡¯t defeat him on your own¡­¡± ¡°To get revenge, you¡¯ll need external help, and in ckstone Town, as far as I know, the five major families have already signed an agreement with my family. No one will help you¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong. Zhao Yu could leverage his status as a King yer Rank 5 fighter to make deals with the other four major families, offering to kill Li Tian Ba m exchange for future favors. But now, the Wang family had already signed agreements with the other four families, cutting off this route for Zhao Yu in advance. Unless he could reach state city and make deals with the families there to eliminate Li Tian Ba. ¡°Additionally, you should have seen the rules of the Immortal Medicine Convention. You can¡¯t cause trouble for him in private, or else the five major families will lock you up¡­¡± ¡°Until the envoy from the state city arrives, you will have no personal freedom¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood that threatening tomit suicide now would be useless. After all, he was going to die either way, and they wouldn¡¯t just give in. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the five major families be at his mercy? The Holy City also set some strict conditions to prevent unreasonable threats from local forces at the King yer Rank 4 or 5 giving them some leeway. After all, the purpose of all the rules set by the Holy City was to integrate the old citizens, bringing in fresh blood, rather than creating conflicts and opposition between the two sides. Previously, Zhao Yu had attempted suicide because Wang Yan Ran had attacked first, and there was a reason for it. But now, if Zhao Yu used the five major families to kill Li Tian Ba as a threat tomit suicide, it would be a pointless death. At most, the five major families would be punished afterwards, but it wouldn¡¯t reach the extent of exterminating their families or towns. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhao Yu took a deep breath, ¡°Is it allowed to fight at the Immortal Medicine Convention?!¡± ¡°Of course, but the rules don¡¯t encourage dead match, and once one side admits defeat, the other cannot kill them¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, there are many experts overseeing the tournament, so it¡¯s rare for anyone to die¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran sighed in relief. Her family¡¯s task was to prevent Zhao Yu from causing trouble in private. As for fighting at the Immortal Medicine Convention, they weren¡¯t worried. After all, Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was far inferior to Li Tian Ba¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t take revenge on his own. Unless Zhao Yu made agreements with other old citizens who had enough strength to help him. Unfortunately, before Zhao Yu returned, the Wang family had already signed agreements with all the old citizens of at least intermediate second level. This ensured they wouldn¡¯t kill Li Tian Ba for Zhao Yu. Of course, some intermediate second-level old citizens might not be a match for Li Tian Ba, but the Wang family, to be safe, signed agreements with all of them. Naturally, they paid a significant price, but considering the survival of the Wang family, they had no choice but to bear it. What about Li Tian Ba? Will he participate?!¡± ¡°He will. There are many rewards at the Immortal Medicine Convention, and getting a good rank will earn you rewards. These rewards are very enticing for you old citizens¡­¡± ¡°From what I know, Li Tian Ba has already signed up¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded and left with a instruction, ¡°Sign me up too!¡± With that, he headed straight for the Li family, intending to check on Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan himself. Seeing Zhao Yu left without the intention to find Li Tian Ba now, the others breathed a sigh of relief. At least Zhao Yu was still calm. They had all received orders from their families: if Zhao Yu insisted on finding Li Tian Ba now, they had to stop him. Now it seemed, it was okay. But at the convention, would Zhao Yu really make a killing move against Li Tian Ba?! From what he said, it seemed so. But with Zhao Yu¡¯s low level second tier strength, could he win against Li Tian Ba?! Was this the confidence of someone at King yer Rank 5?! Chapter 732: The Beginning Chapter 732: The Beginning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu was even calmer than expected. After learning that he couldn¡¯t act against Li Tian Ba for the time being, he returned home alone. ¡°Wee home, Master!¡± The maids had already been waiting at the door, as enthusiastic as ever, with smiles brimming with youth and energy. Unfortunately, the familiar faces were no longer around. Zhao Yu sighed lightly and quietly returned to his room. ¡°Did Zhao Yu really give up just like that? That doesn¡¯t seem like him!¡± The five guardians watched Zhao Yu return to his room and chatted among themselves. ¡°What else could he do? What does he have to kill Li Tian Ba now? Without the help of the five major families, even if he found an opportunity to be alone with Li Tian Ba, it¡¯s uncertain who would kill whom!¡± Zhang Si Qi shook her head, thinking that Zhao Yu was most likely giving up. ¡°It¡¯s rare for him toe back; I¡¯m going to take a bath. I¡¯ve been so tired these past few days!¡± After saying this, she hurried away. Wang Yan Ran, who had been pondering something, also mentioned that she needed to rest and left directly. The other three dispersed as well. In ckstone Town, Zhao Yu¡¯s safety was no longer a concern. Besides the five of them, there were also many ordinary guards and some hidden sentries. They no longer needed to follow him closely as they did in the wilderness. In his room, Zhao Yu turned on hisputer and let the superbrain conduct a data scan. Without anyone noticing, he directly took over the entirework of ckstone Town. Momentster, footage from the amusement park appeared on the screen. Although the cameras were a bit far away, the situation was still clear. Seeing Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan dead there, Zhao Yu sighed deeply. He had harbored some faint hope that they might have been captured or something simr like escaped under some guards¡¯ protection. It seemed he had been overthinking. He had the Super Brain retrieve video and audio recordings to analyze the entire event. Key videos were pulled out one by one, categorized into different files, eachbeled with a sentence and several keywords. Momentster, the analysis wasplete, and Zhao Yu got what he wanted. ¡°Was the Li family behind this?!¡± ording to the video, the person who delivered the message to Li Tian Ba had contacted someone from the Li family beforehand. Moreover, this person had died during a sightseeing trip on the city wall afterward. By retrieving surveince footage and call records of the city wall¡¯s guardmander, Zhao Yu discovered traces of the Li family¡¯s covert actions. Various clues indicate that the Li family is behind this incident. ¡°Li Tian Ba¡­ Wang family¡­ Li family¡­¡± Zhao Yu closed his eyes, contemting carefully. After a long time, he took out his phone, found someone in his contacts, and sent a message. ¡°Seventh Grandad, is there really no way for me to take revenge and kill Li Tian Ba?!¡± ¡°At least not right now¡­¡± Seventh Grandad replied instantly, seemingly just ying on his phone. ¡°Li Tian Ba is a powerful warrior. If something happens to him in ckstone Town, the Wang family will be severely harmed or even wiped out. With them around, it¡¯s very difficult for you to touch Li Tian Ba and don¡¯t forget he got his own men surrounded him as well¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± With Zhao Yu¡¯s one-word instantly reply, Seventh Grandad was taken aback. What did he understand?! After waiting for a while with no further messages, Seventh Grandad grew restless. ¡°Could it be that this kid really gave up?!¡± ¡°Is he nning to wait until he gets to Moon City to take revenge?!¡± If that were the case, the Li family¡¯s ns would be in vain. They needed something to happen to Li Tian Ba in ckstone Town for the Wang family so they could take the next action to severely hit the Wang family. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer¡­¡± Seventh Grandad knew he couldn¡¯t be too proactive, or it would seem like the Li family had foreseen all this, and Zhao Yu might get suspicious. Their goal was not only to take down the Wang family but also to gain Zhao Yu¡¯s friendship. After waiting by his phone for a long time with no messages from Zhao Yu, Seventh Grandad finally couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°I just checked with the family. If you want to take revenge on Li Tian Ba, there are only two possibilities¡­¡± ¡°One is to wait until Li Tian Ba leaves ckstone Town and on his way heads to Moon City, we could find an opportunity to strike and put the me to the monster¡­¡± ¡°The second is at the Immortal Medicine Convention¡¯s ring battle. This is the only chance where Li Tian Ba¡¯s guardian will merely watch, allowing a life-and-death battle¡­¡± At home, Zhao Yu looked at the image of Seventh Grandad on hisputer screen, a mocking smile appearing on his lips. He had long since monitored the other party¡¯s phone through his Super Brain and had secretly turned on the front camera, seeing Seventh Grandad¡¯s anxious expression has exposed that the Li Family really was behind this ident. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to expose him and the act of Li Family. Zhao Yu replied, ¡°Killing Li Tian Ba in Moon City is fine, but what about the second method? Is there anything more to it?¡± ¡°For the second method, two problems need to be solved¡­¡± Seventh Grandad was fearing Zhao Yu might give up, didn¡¯t dare to y hard to get and directly discussed openly, ¡°The first problem to solve is to find an opponent who can defeat and kill Li Tian Ba¡­¡± ¡°The second one is that when the killer makes a move in the ring, Li Tian Ba¡¯s guardian will inevitably interfere. At that moment, someone needs to hold them off¡­¡± ¡°Master, can you help me stop Li Tian Ba¡¯s guardian?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t mince words and asked directly. Seventh Grandad was stunned by Zhao Yu¡¯s directness,cking any subtle probing. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He didn¡¯t know how to respond. While he hesitated, Zhao Yu continued, ¡°Seventh Grandad, I apologize for being abrupt. This might trouble you.. Forget it; I¡¯ll wait until we get to Moon City to take action¡­¡± Chapter 733: The Beginning (2) Chapter 733: The Beginning (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This move of retreating to advance indeed made Seventh Grandad a little anxious. It was not easy to get to the main topic, but why did Zhao Yu give up just like that? ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult, after all, if Li Tian Ba is dead. The Moon City is looking for trouble with the Wang Family and not you¡­¡± ¡°We will definitely support you in your conflict with Li Tian Ba¡­¡± ¡°If you really want revenge¡­¡± ¡°I want revenge!¡± Zhao Yu replied directly. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I can help. I¡¯ll settle the matter of Li Tian Ba¡¯s guardian. What you need to do is to find someone stronger than Li Tian Ba and kill him in the arena fair and square¡­¡± ¡°This way, the impact will be smaller and the risk will also be lower¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s best if the candidate is an old citizen. After all, this matter concerns Li Tian Ba. Few new citizens would dare to work for you. They might even betray you. I mind if you consider it carefully when you contact someone¡­¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Seventh Grandad!¡± Seeing how Zhao Yu concluded so quickly, Seventh Grandad was speechless. He hadn¡¯t given the Li family the candidate yet. In ckstone Town, there weren¡¯t many people who were more powerful than Li Tian Ba and had the status of an old citizen. They had already chosen a few people and had contacted them in advance. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Zhao Yu to negotiate with them. However, looking at the current situation, if he said it directly, it would be too deliberate. After hesitating for a moment, Seventh Grandad sent the recorded conversation back to Li Family. A momentter, Elder Li sent him a message, saying that he had done the right thing. Regarding the issue of the candidate, they would think of other ways to spread the news to Zhao Yu¡¯s ears. The conflict between Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba wasn¡¯t known to everyone. Only a few people knew about it. In ckstone Town, most of the people¡¯s attention was focused on the Immortal Medicine Convention. ¡°The reward has finally been announced¡­¡± ¡°The first ce will be rewarded with a tier two immortal medicine¡­¡± ¡°The second to tenth ce will be rewarded with a tier two Divine Medicine¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, the top ten still have the qualification topete for the tier three Divine Medicine¡­¡± ¡°Hai, the top ten has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s talk about the rewardster on¡­¡± ¡°Starting from the eleventh ce, all the way to the top hundred, there will be potion rewards of varying amounts¡­¡± At the same time, Zhao Yu received the rules at home. This Immortal Medicine Convention was divided into threepetition systems: the finals of the top 100 and a knockoutpetition. The first of all elimination round used a single-defeat system. The winner would be decided in one match, and they would be matched randomly until they entered the top 100. The top 100petition was a double-defeat system. The winner would advance to the winner¡¯s group and fight in pairs. The loser would enter the loser¡¯s group and retain the qualification to enter the finals. There were only ten spots in the finals. Entering the finals meant that they were in the top ten. The challengepetition would begin. Everyone would randomly draw a number and challenge three times to determine the top ten. Zhao Yu received news that there were more than 800 people participating in thepetition this time. Among them, there were more than 600 new citizens and the remaining 200 old citizens. Martial Art levels ranged from beginner stage to advanced stage. When it came to championship favorites, almost all of them were new citizens. Byparison, an old citizen entering the top 100 was already highly regarded. The main reason was the cultivation technique. The cultivation realm only represented the level of one¡¯s basic Vitality. What truly determined one¡¯sbat strength was the degree of one¡¯s Vitality attacks using cultivation techniques. It was just like someone who had never cultivated an Earth Level technique. Although his realm had reached the advanced level of the second tier, perhaps any person who had cultivated an Earth level martial art technique even at the low level of second tier could take him down easily. This was equivalent to the physical condition representing the upper limit, and the Earth Level martial art technique representing the lower limit. As for Earth Level techniques, they were famous for being difficult to cultivate. They often required a very long time to enter the next progress bar. Due to time constraints, the old citizens did not cultivate as long as the new citizens, and their correspondingbat strength was weaker. The elimination round was a little slower than Zhao Yu had expected. Each round would take nearly five days toplete. More than eight hundred people would have topete three times before they could enter the top hundred. Zhao Yu¡¯s first opponent had also been chosen by drawing lots. It was a new citizen at the his level. Coincidentally, it was someone he knew, Li Ping An. Zhao Yu could not be bothered to waste any more time. He directly found Li Ping An and asked him to admit defeat when the time came. As for him, he said he wasn¡¯t going to fight him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Ping An had been beaten up by Zhao Yu before. Coupled with his ruthless performance, he had long been afraid of Zhao Yu. Naturally, he expressed that it was not a problem. Meeting an acquaintance in the first round could be said to have saved Zhao Yu some time. This meant that he could return in the second round undamaged which was ten dayster. During this period, he could still raise his strength. However, this time, other than the Seventh Grandad, the other four people apanying him were all middle-aged men over the age of 50. This was because Wang Yan Ran and the others were also participating in thepetition, so they had changed people at thest minute. The new middle-aged man, in terms of strength, wasn¡¯t inferior to Wang Yan Ran and the others. Although the four of them were only at the intermediate level of the second tier, the cultivation progress of their earth level martial art was very high. Their hunting speed was actually 30% faster than when Wang Yan Ran and the others. However, even if time was tight, Zhao Yu still did not start hunting. Instead, he chose to finish the job. He seemed to have made up his mind that he only wanted to push his level and not actualbat experience. Little did the people around him know that these so-called experiences were not very meaningful to Zhao Yu. With the Super Brain, hisbat skills were almost at the max level.. Chapter 734: The Beginning (3) Chapter 734: The Beginning (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The only thing that limited his strength was his martial art level, which was the exact opposite of the other old citizens. That was because even if it was an Earth Level cultivation technique, Zhao Yu could still use technology points to cultivate it. Moreover, it was extremely cost-effective. Cultivating an Earth Level cultivation technique to the Perfection Realm only cost 3,000 Technology Points. Of course, in order to hide this, Zhao Yu pretended to practice a cultivation technique during this period of time, but he never revealed his true strength. In ten days, his progress had increased by another level. [Beginner Tier 2: 56%] [Vitality: 224] [Vision: 14971 [Current Technology Points: 14,588] [Cultivation Technique: Low rank Earth Level: Mountain Splitting Art (Major achievement stage). Maximum attack limit of blood Qi that can be mobilized: 300] After all, it was only a low rank Earth level cultivation method, and Zhao Yu was still reluctant to pull it to perfection. The main reason was that his Vitality was only around 200. The Mastery Level Mountain Splitting Art was enough for him to use. The benefits from pulling it from major achievement stage to perfection weren¡¯t great, and it will wasted more than 1,000 Technology Points for nothing. Back in ckstone Town, the Immortal Medicine Convention had already been heated up for ten days. It was already very popr, and there were discussions about the favorite to win everywhere. Compared to before, the news about Zhao Yu¡¯s was almost nonexistent andck of attention now. In the second round of matches, the opponent was still very weak, a guy who had just entered the second tier and hadn¡¯t even started learning a earth level technique. Zhao Yu defeated him with a casual strike. The third round of matches didn¡¯t take long to start; it began the next day. The opponent was still a second-tier beginner, and Zhao Yu won easily. Zhao Yu understood that this was ckstone Town¡¯s way of showing goodwill to him, ensuring he made it to the top hundred and giving him some magic potions. In fact it wasn¡¯t just him. At this moment, among those who had signed up topete, there were nearly twenty other old-citizens who had made it to the top hundred, all of whom had advanced from the eight lower realms in the past one or two years. After all, when it came to real strength, there were still one or two hundred members of the five great families under fifty years old who surpassed the old-citizens. After the third round, Zhao Yu spent the few days of waiting slowly selling off the million first-tier coins he had on hand. He obtained nearly twenty bottles of second-tier magic potions, each costing over fifty thousand coins. This price was possible only because he was Zhao Yu. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Finally, on the fifteenth day of the Immortal Medicine Convention, the elimination matches ended, and the top hundred matches officially began. By this time, it had been twenty-five days since Zhao Yu had arrived here. In another five days, the envoy from Moon City would arrive. As for the envoy from the state city, considering the travel distance, it would take about another month to arrive. Meanwhile, the covert struggle between the Wang and Li families had reached a fever pitch. On the battlefield, both sides constantly targeted each other¡¯s members. For the other three families, this was good news, and naturally, they had no intention of intervening. As for the match between Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba, after discussions and arguments, it was finally settled. It would take ce on the fifth day after the start of the top hundred matches. The top hundred matches had ten matches per day, the same as before, with a round every five days. Zhao Yu¡¯s first match in the top hundred would be against Li Tian Ba five dayster. This was the best result the Li family could achieve. After all, the Wang family was the top family, and in a real struggle, the Li family was still slightly inferior and could only secure this result. Now, the Li family no longer hoped to take down the Wang family through this opportunity. The main reason was that they discovered Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t as crazy as they had imagined. He hadn¡¯t secretly sought out powerful old-citizens, nor had he taken action against Li Tian Ba. It seemed that, to him, the death of two women was insignificant. This made the Li family ufortable. They had designed this n precisely because they knew about Zhao Yu¡¯s past. As a result, they had torn their rtionship with the Wang family but hadn¡¯t caused much damage to them. This was not a good oue for them. However, Zhao Yu was a King yer Rank 5 fighter and VIP to the state city. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could not express it. Thus, the day of Zhao Yu¡¯s match against Li Tian Ba finally arrived. For ordinary people, their match wasn¡¯t worth much attention, but for the higher-ups of the five great families, it was somewhat interesting. After all, this was a confrontation between a Rank 5 and a Rank 3 fighter. Although the result was almost certain, they wanted to see how far Zhao Yu could push Li Tian Ba. For this match, no one was worried about Li Tian Ba¡¯s safety; they were all emphasizing to the referee panel the importance of ensuring Zhao Yu¡¯s safety. ¡ö¡¯Zhao Yu, if you can¡¯t win, just surrender. There¡¯s no shame in it. After all, you arrived more than four monthster than Li Tian Ba¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help but advise him. Although others said that Zhao Yu had long given up on avenging his two women. She felt his mental state was very suppressed, as if he was brewing something deeply inside him. Zhao Yu nodded slightly, but his gaze was fixed on a group of people in the distance. Li Tian Ba, whom he had seen in photos and videos, was now meeting in person for the first time. To prevent them from meeting, the Wang family had kept their matches far apart during the elimination rounds. So, it wasn¡¯t until today that Zhao Yu saw Li Tian Ba for the first time. As for Li Tian Ba, he didn¡¯t take Zhao Yu seriously at all. He continued hunting and training as usual, not considering Zhao Yu¡¯s revenge as anything significant. At this moment, feeling Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze, Li Tian Ba grinned and made a throat-slitting gesture. ¡ö¡öBoss, I heard the people from Moon City areing again today. Are you leaving this time?!¡± A subordinate asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s expressionless face andck of anger or confrontation, Li Tian Ba lost interest, ¡°I¡¯ve made great progress in my Earth Level technique and can go to Moon City now¡­¡± ¡°SO, if you win against that Rank 5 fighter today, will you get an extra reward from Moon City?¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Being a Rank 5 at the first tier doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be able to defeat the second or third tier fighter easily¡­ ¡°This time, I want the world to know my name, Li Tian Ba¡­ Everyone knew Zhao Yu wanted to kill him, but little did they know, Li Tian Ba also wanted to kill Zhao Yu. To him, a mere King yer Rank 5 was nothing. He believed that if he killed Zhao Yu, even if the state city questioned him, he could bear the responsibility. He was confident that he could achieve everything Zhao Yu had done. After all, when he was dominating the Zhen realm, Zhao Yu was just a small fry whose name wasn¡¯t even worth remembering. in the future, he would defy the heavens and create a new destiny. -Today¡¯s final match, coincidentally, features people from the Zhen realm¡­¡± ¡°They are¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Chapter 735: Killing Li Tian Ba Chapter 735: Killing Li Tian Ba Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For the average audience, both Li Tian Ba and Zhao Yu were unfamiliar names. After all, the Old citizens were just passersby; in terms of fame, they weren t as famous as the top ten young masters. However, Zhao Yu being a King yer Rank 5 and Li Tian Ba being a King yer Rank 3 did attract some attention, making people quite curious about them. ¡°It¡¯S said that he¡¯s Rank 5, surely he can reach Tier 3, maybe even have a chance at Tier 4¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look very old!¡± ¡°They¡¯re Old citizens, it¡¯s normal!¡± ¡°Tier 3 is impressive. Among our five major families, those who have truly reached Tier 3 can be counted on one hand¡­¡± ¡°Really? I heard that Wang Bo Wen from the Wang family is only at Tier 2 high level!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite uninformed then. The strongest in the Wang family was Wang Xuan, who was a prominent figure fifty years ago¡­¡± ¡°He advanced to Tier 3 long ago and went to Moon City. It¡¯s said that he established a branch there, and most of the materials transported between ckstone Town and Moon City are managed by Wang Xuan¡¯s people¡­¡± ¡°Wait, have you noticed the look in the eyes of those two on stage? It seems like they want to kill each other¡­¡± ¡°I saw it too. Rumor said there¡¯s a grudge between them. That guy women¡¯s death was caused by that guy over there¡­¡± ¡°No, I heard it was the Rank 3 woman who was stolen by the Rank 5 guy¡­ Even the audience could feel the tension on the stage, indicating the intense situation up there. ¡°Zhao Yu, you should be grateful someone¡¯s protecting you, or you¡¯d already be dead by now!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, a look of contempt on his face. ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°Do you know that if it weren¡¯t for the Wang family, who made arrangements and signed agreements with many people in advance¡­¡± Zhao Yu chuckled lightly. ¡°Otherwise, with just one word from me, countless people woulde to kill you?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s face changed. Recently, he had indeed learned about these things from the Wang family. Of course, the Wang family primarily did this to warn him not to cause trouble in the future. It also served as a way to inform him of their efforts, hoping for some return in the future. ¡°Zhao Yu. You were just lucky to find a divine herb. In my era of ruling the Zhen Realm, you were nothing!¡± Li Tian Ba pointed out that the Wang family¡¯s actions were purely because Zhao Yu was King yer Rank 5, not because he was impressive. ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re so impressive. Why are you still stuck in ckstone Town after five months?!¡± Zhao Yu clicked his tongue, ¡°Such a grand presence for a King yer Rank 3 fighter. If you were in my time, your grave would already be overgrown with weeds¡­¡± The two stood in the arena facing off for a long time. Someone noticed that the referees for this final match were more numerous than for the other matches, at least a dozen. ¡°When the match starts, be sure to watch closely. Neither of these two can die here¡­¡± ¡°Especially Zhao Yu. If he dies, our entire ckstone Town will be buried with him¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Pay close attention and prevent Li Tian Ba from delivering a fatal blow¡­¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him¡­¡± The referees almost unanimously believed that there was no suspense in this match. After all, Li Tian Ba was an intermediate level second tier and had been practicing an Earth-level martial art technique for nearly five months. In contrast, Zhao Yu had just entered tier 2 recently, and his practice of the Earth-level martial art technique was likely only at the beginner level. The referees took their positions, and the host finally spoke: ¡°This match will be stopped at a point; intentional injury or killing is prohibited¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, you can admit defeat¡­ ¡°If we think anyone¡¯s life is in danger, we will intervene, which means the rescued person loses¡­¡± After briefly announcing the rules, the host stepped down from the stage and announced the start of the match. ¡°It¡¯s finally starting!¡± In the front rows, the young elite had mostly gathered. Among them were the well-known figures like Wang Yan Ran. As core disciples, they naturally knew the inside story and the conflict between the two. Now, they all had a spectator¡¯s mindset. The elders would worry about the two¡¯s life and death, but for them, whoever won and restored their honor was what mattered most. Young people naturally had an interest in such matters. ¡°If I were Zhao Yu, I wouldn¡¯t even participate in this match¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, look at him now, sharp-tongued and seemingly dominant in trash talk, but once the fight starts, if Li Tian Ba grinds him into the ground, it will be even more humiliating¡­¡± ¡°Ultimately, he¡¯s still too young!¡± Wang Yan Ran had previously thought Zhao Yu was someone noteworthy, but now it seemed he couldn¡¯t even endure temporary humiliation, making great future achievements unlikely. As they conversed, the two on stage had already begun fighting. After a brief exchange of probing attacks, Li Tian Ba realized that ordinary martial arts wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat Zhao Yu. Using a heavy punch, he retreated to create some distance. ¡°Heh heh!¡± A hint of arrogance on his face, ¡°Your basicbat skills are solid and you might even more stronger than me, but it doesn t matter! -Tier 2 is the era of vital energy and Blood Qi Realm. What good is normalbat skill?!¡± At the same time, his long de began to emit a bloody aura. ¡°He¡¯S starting to gather his vital energy and Blood Qi energy. I wonder how much he¡¯ll use for his first attack¡­¡± ¡°If I were Zhao Yu, I¡¯d attack now to prevent Li Tian Ba from gathering too much energy¡­¡± Someone in the audiencemented, quickly expressing surprise, ¡°Zhao Yu is also starting to gather his energy¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know the vast difference in vital and blood level between him and Li Tian Ba?!¡± At this moment, the weapons of both fighters pulled out on the stage were coated with ayer of visible red energy aura, and the blood color grew more intense with time.. Chapter 736: Killing Li Tian Ba (2) Chapter 736: Killing Li Tian Ba (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Someone with keen perception speak up, ¡°Li Tian Ba has already umted fifty points of vital energy in such short period and Zhao Yu is not far behind, now reaching forty points¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive. They were only been practicing the Earth-level technique for months, and they can already gather so much of vital energy within them for battle¡­¡± There were gasps of amazement, shocked that Zhao Yu¡¯s vital energy could reach such a high level within a month as well. After all, not everyone could use their vital energy and even the fighter cannot released all vital energy in the body at once, which is the purpose of practicing Earth-level martial art techniques. It is a tool to bring out their vital and blood qi energy forbat ¡°ZHAOYUUU¡¯l!¡± On the stage, Li Tian Ba was the first tounch his attack, wielding a blood-red long knife and charging straight at Zhao Yu. The de, originally only about twenty centimeters wide, now appeared as broad as a door under the influence of vital and blood qi energy, looking overwhelmingly intimidating. ¡°LITIANBAAAl!!!¡± Zhao Yu was not to be underestimated either. His vital blood qi energy-infused long knife was now three meters long, shing towards Li Tian Ba from several meters away. ¡°CLANGGGGG-!¡± A violent shockwave spread from the sh of their weapons and their vital blood qi energy attacks, making their sleeves p with a ¡®whoosh.1 In an instant, they didn¡¯t stop, exchanging punches , kicks and shes in the brief intervals. After dozens of exchanges, they each retreated, pulling away from each other. ¡°Impressive! Not bad!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s breathing was steady, and he twisted his neck left and right, as if the battle just now was merely a warm-up for him. ¡°In just one month, you¡¯ve managed to push your Earth-level martial technique to reach the intermediate level of the beginner, Zhao Yu. You do have some skill¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s all there is to it!¡± ¡°How much vital energy do you have left?!¡± ¡°Even if you have more than the average person, at most you have two hundred vital energy. Do you know how much I have?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t respond, maintaining a calm demeanor, silently listening to Li Tian Ba¡¯s words. Li Tian Ba disliked Zhao Yu¡¯s attitude, which was unbing of a weaker opponent. ¡°I¡¯m now at thete stage of the intermediate level of second tier, with nearly six hundred vital energy. How can you fight me for long?! After speaking, he took two steps back and began to gather his vital energy again. Contrary to the audience¡¯s expectations, Zhao Yu did notunch an attack to stop Li Tian Ba from gathering his energy. Doing so would only dy the inevitable defeat, making the loss seem more dignified than being beaten head-on. But Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to lose; instead, he wanted to use this opportunity to kill Li Tian Ba. Wait until Moon City to make a move? He couldn¡¯t wait that long! Even though rationality told him that it was best to wait until Moon City to make a move, he couldn¡¯t help himself. He had to kill Li Tian Ba on the spot in ckstone Town to avenge Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan. ¡°Zhao Yu is also starting to gather vital energy again!!! ¡°Howmuch vital blood qi energy can he replenish¡­ ¡°His level is way too low, his vital qi energy is too limited¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, how long has he been in the second tier? How much energy could he have?¡± ¡°I heard that when he goes hunting, he doesn¡¯t even move?! ¡°Seriously¡­ does he think he can just lie back and enjoy the benefits because he¡¯s a King yer Rank Five?!¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t show the value of a Rank Five, the greater the benefits he enjoys now, the more he will have to repay in the future¡­ After all, the reason Holy City ordered the protection of Rank Four and Rank Five individuals was to send them into the King¡¯s Secret Realm to retrieve the King Beast¡¯s corpse. If Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t aplish that, his value might be lower than any King yer Rank Two or Rank Three fighter. In that case, his fate would be to be a breeding stallion. ¡°He¡¯s still gathering vital energy, and he¡¯s already at one hundred! ¡°What surprises me is that Zhao Yu can keep up with Li Tian Ba as well!¡± People could understand Li Tian Ba capable to gather one hundred vital energy; after all, he had been practicing Earth-level martial art techniques for five months and might have reached mastery level. But Zhao Yu was also able to gather one hundred vital energy?? ¡°Zhao Yu¡¯s martial technique art level has reached the same proficiency as Li Tian Ba?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s at one hundred and one, definitely beyond mastery level¡­¡± ¡°In our ckstone Town, the Earth-level lower-rank martial art techniques mastery was at one hundred. Both of them have surpassed that¡­¡± Li Ping An¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He and Zhao Yu had ascended to the second tier at almost the same time. After a month of practice, his martial art technique had reached the beginner level, allowing him to gather twenty points of vital blood qi energy forunching an attack. For this, his family even held a celebration banquet. Yet, Zhao Yu had already reached mastery level in a month. ¡°Is the gap really that big?!¡± Li Ping An couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. He had hoped to catch up to Zhao Yu in terms of martial art cultivation, but now it seemed the gap was toorge. Below the stage, many people wore solemn expressions. ¡°These Old Civilians really have exceptional talent¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Old Civilians are our ancestors. It¡¯s normal for them to be talented¡­¡± On the stage, Li Tian Ba¡¯s expression also changed. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be able to keep up with him and condense vital energy and Qi Blood together to the same level. ¡°Let¡¯s find out just how much energy you can condense! With this thought, hepletely let loose, determined to make a big move. ¡°One hundred and thirty¡­¡± ¡°One hundred and forty¡­¡± ¡°One hundred and fifty¡­¡± Under the watchful eyes of the audience, both sides on the stage frantically condensed their vital energy and qi blood, their values skyrocketing. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°One hundred and sixty¡­ The condensation speed is slowing down!¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba has almost reached his limit. His Earth-level martial technique has been cultivated to thete stage of mastery level. He will soon achieve the Minor Achievement Stage. He¡¯s truly a genius! Someone eximed in amazement, shocked at how Li Tian Ba, in just five months of cultivation, could condense so much vital energy and qi blood. Chapter 738: Killing Li Tian Ba (4) Chapter 738: Killing Li Tian Ba (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°One hundred and Sixty¡­¡± As someone shouted this number, the audience suddenly seemed to have encountered a huge change and became silent. ¡°Intermediate level¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has really reached the intermediate level of Tier 2!¡± ¡°One month? How can it be so fast?!¡± On the stage, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s expression changed from shock to astonishment and then to doubt. Seventh Grandad, Zhang Si Qi, and the others had the same expression as her. They were all cultivating by Zhao Yu¡¯s side, so they knew very well how many monsters Zhao Yu had hunted. ording to his calctions, Zhao Yu¡¯s current progress should be around 50% of beginner. But now, he had disyed the Vitality of an Intermediate level¡­ ¡°One hundred and seventy¡­¡± Just likest time, Li Tian Ba¡¯s Vitality condensation speed slowed down again. However, what shocked him was that Zhao Yu did not have any intention of stopping. He continued to condense upward. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± This scene filled his mind, making him think that he was dreaming. Li Tian Ba bit the tip of his tongue hard and felt the pain and the taste of blood. He was sure that he was not dreaming. ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue condensing!¡± Li Tian Ba was shocked. This time, he did not dare to stop. When Zhao Yu¡¯s Vitality reached one hundred and eighty, he charged forward again. The other party had two hundred Vital and Blood Qi energyst time and almost killed him. Now, it was one hundred and eighty, while he had one hundred and sixty. The difference was not big. He should be able to hold on. ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡± The two sides separated again. Zhao Yu was unharmed, while Li Tian Ba had lost an arm, looking even more miserable. ¡°It¡¯s the end, right? You¡¯re out of vital and qi blood energy, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Li Tian Ba panted heavily and looked at Zhao Yu with uncertainty. At this moment, Zhao Yu had already condensed more than a beginner fighter and reaching the intermediate level of second tier. He should be out of any spare energy now. Fortunately, he had more Vitality left than Zhao Yu. He still had nearly two hundreds and fifty points. ¡°Here ites again!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu, who was opposite him, began to condense his blood essence again. ¡°Is he trying to kill himself?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, but he did not have time to think. He quickly began to condense his Qi and blood on his weapon tounch a second attack. If he did not follow up quickly, he would be courting death. Not to mention him, everyone below the stage, regardless of their strength, was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. ¡°Zhao Yu¡­Is he a monster?¡± ¡°How much Vitality is this?!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu definitely hasn¡¯t reached the intermediate stage of the second rank¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran confirmed. ¡°His Vitality seems to have recovered, not because his upper limit is high¡­¡± ¡°Recover?!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Recovering vital energy in battle?!¡± Some people only felt that it was ridiculous. If everyone was like this, who would still cultivate? They could just recover their Vitality in battle. Moreover, this seemed to be beyondmon sense. ¡°Have you all forgotten that Zhao Yu had previously swallowed arge amount of Qi and Blood Powder. Look, he has swallowed it again¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, his energy has already condensed to 100 again¡­¡± ¡°Up until now, he has already condensed more than six hundreds of vital energy?!¡± ¡°No,pared to this, I want to know what level Zhao Yu¡¯s Earth level cultivation method has reached!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that he had previously unleashed a two hundred point of Qi Blood attack? This is the standard of peak mastery¡­¡± ¡°One month to reach the peak of the Master Realm. This is too exaggerated¡­¡± Too many strange incidents had happened to Zhao Yu, making many people feel as if they were living in a dream, or as if they were witnessing the birth of a legend. ¡°Wait, he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to hold on any longer¡­¡± ¡°His energy has stagnated after reaching 120¡­¡± Many people shouted. ¡°Hu ~!¡± ¡°You scared me to death. Fortunately, this fellow has an upper limit as well. Otherwise, I would have thought that his energy were inexhaustible¡­¡± People realized that Zhao Yu¡¯s vital and qi blood energy had stopped when it reached one hundred and twenty points. He was going after Li Tian Ba now. This was the first time he took the initiative to attack. Li Tian Ba burst intoughter. ¡°Have you reached your limit? That¡¯s it! Come and get it!¡± His vital and qi blood value had already condensed to one hundred and thirty points. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s attack, he did not dare to continue condensing and immediately began to exchange blows. ¡°ng!¡± Zhao Yu was at a slight disadvantage and was in a defensive state. However, it was much better than Li Tian Ba¡¯s previous two bloody appearances. ¡°I still have more Vitality left. Let¡¯s see how you die!¡± Li Tian Ba threw his head back andughed loudly. After sending Zhao Yu falling back, he did not chase after him. Instead, he began to condense his energy. On the other side, Zhao Yu panted heavily under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. At the same time, he kept stuffing qi and blood potion into his mouth. The audience was enlightened. ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhao Yu¡¯s Vitality limit is high. It¡¯s very likely that he hasn¡¯t reached the intermediate level. It¡¯s just that his Vitality recovery speed is fast¡­¡± People saw through the truth and knew that it was impossible for Zhao Yu to advance from Beginner to Intermediate level in a month. The reason why he was able to disy nearly five hundreds vital and qi blood energy was purely because his recovery speed was fast. ¡± A normal Vitality Potion will only recover forty to fifty points of Vitality in one to two hours. Some experts might need an entire day to recover after exhausting their Vitality¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, Zhao Yu was able to recover hundreds of Vitality in a short few seconds.. It¡¯s simply terrifying¡­¡± Chapter 738: Killing Li Tian Ba (4) Chapter 738: Killing Li Tian Ba (4) n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°One hundred and Sixty¡­¡± As someone shouted this number, the audience suddenly seemed to have encountered a huge change and became silent. ¡°Intermediate level¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has really reached the intermediate level of Tier 2!¡± ¡°One month? How can it be so fast?!¡± On the stage, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s expression changed from shock to astonishment and then to doubt. Seventh Grandad, Zhang Si Qi, and the others had the same expression as her. They were all cultivating by Zhao Yu¡¯s side, so they knew very well how many monsters Zhao Yu had hunted. ording to his calctions, Zhao Yu¡¯s current progress should be around 50% of beginner. But now, he had disyed the Vitality of an Intermediate level¡­ ¡°One hundred and seventy¡­¡± Just likest time, Li Tian Ba¡¯s Vitality condensation speed slowed down again. However, what shocked him was that Zhao Yu did not have any intention of stopping. He continued to condense upward. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± This scene filled his mind, making him think that he was dreaming. Li Tian Ba bit the tip of his tongue hard and felt the pain and the taste of blood. He was sure that he was not dreaming. ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue condensing!¡± Li Tian Ba was shocked. This time, he did not dare to stop. When Zhao Yu¡¯s Vitality reached one hundred and eighty, he charged forward again. The other party had two hundred Vital and Blood Qi energyst time and almost killed him. Now, it was one hundred and eighty, while he had one hundred and sixty. The difference was not big. He should be able to hold on. ¡°sh! sh! sh!¡± The two sides separated again. Zhao Yu was unharmed, while Li Tian Ba had lost an arm, looking even more miserable. ¡°It¡¯s the end, right? You¡¯re out of vital and qi blood energy, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Li Tian Ba panted heavily and looked at Zhao Yu with uncertainty. At this moment, Zhao Yu had already condensed more than a beginner fighter and reaching the intermediate level of second tier. He should be out of any spare energy now. Fortunately, he had more Vitality left than Zhao Yu. He still had nearly two hundreds and fifty points. ¡°Here ites again!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu, who was opposite him, began to condense his blood essence again. ¡°Is he trying to kill himself?!¡± Li Tian Ba¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, but he did not have time to think. He quickly began to condense his Qi and blood on his weapon tounch a second attack. If he did not follow up quickly, he would be courting death. Not to mention him, everyone below the stage, regardless of their strength, was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. ¡°Zhao Yu¡­Is he a monster?¡± ¡°How much Vitality is this?!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu definitely hasn¡¯t reached the intermediate stage of the second rank¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran confirmed. ¡°His Vitality seems to have recovered, not because his upper limit is high¡­¡± ¡°Recover?!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Recovering vital energy in battle?!¡± Some people only felt that it was ridiculous. If everyone was like this, who would still cultivate? They could just recover their Vitality in battle. Moreover, this seemed to be beyondmon sense. ¡°Have you all forgotten that Zhao Yu had previously swallowed arge amount of Qi and Blood Powder. Look, he has swallowed it again¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, his energy has already condensed to 100 again¡­¡± ¡°Up until now, he has already condensed more than six hundreds of vital energy?!¡± ¡°No,pared to this, I want to know what level Zhao Yu¡¯s Earth level cultivation method has reached!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that he had previously unleashed a two hundred point of Qi Blood attack? This is the standard of peak mastery¡­¡± ¡°One month to reach the peak of the Master Realm. This is too exaggerated¡­¡± Too many strange incidents had happened to Zhao Yu, making many people feel as if they were living in a dream, or as if they were witnessing the birth of a legend. ¡°Wait, he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to hold on any longer¡­¡± ¡°His energy has stagnated after reaching 120¡­¡± Many people shouted. ¡°Hu ~!¡± ¡°You scared me to death. Fortunately, this fellow has an upper limit as well. Otherwise, I would have thought that his energy were inexhaustible¡­¡± People realized that Zhao Yu¡¯s vital and qi blood energy had stopped when it reached one hundred and twenty points. He was going after Li Tian Ba now. This was the first time he took the initiative to attack. Li Tian Ba burst intoughter. ¡°Have you reached your limit? That¡¯s it! Come and get it!¡± His vital and qi blood value had already condensed to one hundred and thirty points. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s attack, he did not dare to continue condensing and immediately began to exchange blows. ¡°ng!¡± Zhao Yu was at a slight disadvantage and was in a defensive state. However, it was much better than Li Tian Ba¡¯s previous two bloody appearances. ¡°I still have more Vitality left. Let¡¯s see how you die!¡± Li Tian Ba threw his head back andughed loudly. After sending Zhao Yu falling back, he did not chase after him. Instead, he began to condense his energy. On the other side, Zhao Yu panted heavily under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. At the same time, he kept stuffing qi and blood potion into his mouth. The audience was enlightened. ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhao Yu¡¯s Vitality limit is high. It¡¯s very likely that he hasn¡¯t reached the intermediate level. It¡¯s just that his Vitality recovery speed is fast¡­¡± People saw through the truth and knew that it was impossible for Zhao Yu to advance from Beginner to Intermediate level in a month. The reason why he was able to disy nearly five hundreds vital and qi blood energy was purely because his recovery speed was fast. ¡± A normal Vitality Potion will only recover forty to fifty points of Vitality in one to two hours. Some experts might need an entire day to recover after exhausting their Vitality¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, Zhao Yu was able to recover hundreds of Vitality in a short few seconds.. It¡¯s simply terrifying¡­¡± Chapter 739 - 739’. Killing Li Tian Ba (5) Chapter 739¡¯. Killing Li Tian Ba (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So, Rank 5 fighter has a special physique?!¡± ¡°It should be some kind of special physique that can regenerate Qi and blood quicker than any of us¡­¡± ¡°However, this kind of physique should have side effects. Look at himst time. He couldn¡¯t condensed more than 120 points of Vitality¡­¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhao Yu stopped once again when he had gathered 60 points of Vital and Qi Blood energy on his weapon and rushed toward Li Tian Ba. ¡°So, the upper limit this time is 60¡­¡± ¡°That is indeed very ridiculous. In a normal battle, just think about Zhao Yu¡¯s terrifying recovery ability. He can even fight those at a higher level¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Zhao Yu¡¯s opponent was a person who had just entered the intermediate level without mastery level of Earth level martial art technique, he might have already been defeated¡­¡± On the battlefield, Li Tian Ba did not waste too much of his energy this time. When he condensed 60 vital and qi blood energy, he chose to fight Zhao Yu head-on. The two of them did not suffer much damage and separated again. This time, it was Li Tian Ba who took the initiative to attack Zhao Yu. He could already tell that Zhao Yu¡¯s recovery speed could not keep up. He nned to use this opportunity topletely exhaust Zhao Yu. After all, he still had nearly 70 Vitality points left. Zhao Yu would not be able to condense 60 vital and qi blood energy next time. As expected, Zhao Yu stopped when he condensed thirty points this time. Li Tian Ba carefully calcted the situation ording to Zhao Yu¡¯s recovery speed and found that he could exhaust Zhao Yu to death no matter what. Simrly, when he rushed toward Zhao Yu, Li Tian Ba also condensed 30 points of Vital and QI Blood Energy. ¡°Boom!¡± Another wave of equal collision caused a shock wave that pushed both of them away. The moment hended, Li Tian Ba charged at Zhao Yu again without giving him any spare time to recover thus started to condense his Vitality to energy. On Zhao Yu¡¯s side, it seemed like he was still forcefully condensing his Vitality into energy. However, his speed had greatly decreased. It had increased by three to four points from the previous instant of ten points. At the judges ¡®seats, the judges were as shocked as the audience. But they remembered their mission. ¡°Zhao Yu doesn¡¯t seem to be able to make it. Pay attention and observe. If the situation doesn¡¯t look right, save him¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°What a pity. This fellow is really talented¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I remember that even that King yer Rank 5 fighter from twenty years ago didn¡¯t seem to have such formidable strength! ¡°However, back then, no one dare to fight with him. As for the situation in the Moon City and even the state capital, the rumors that came back are all just rumors. I don¡¯t know if they are true or not¡­¡± Zhao YU¡¯S astonishing points were his powerful Vitality recovery speed, which was unprecedented. At the very least, he had never seen anyone recover so quickly before. Secondly, it was the cultivation progress of his Earth-level cultivation technique. Previously, he had condensed 200 points of Vitality, which meant that he had cultivated his Earth-level cultivation technique to the peak of Mastery, or even the initial of Minor Achievement Stage. To be able to cultivate to such a level in a month¡¯s time, he could be called a peerless genius. ¡°There should be such a powerful person in the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There might be. That ce is too far away from us¡­¡± Although the underground world was connected and under the direct jurisdiction of the upper and lower levels, it was limited by the base station, so the spread of information was not wide. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Basically, except for the major events that could be spread throughout the world, the other trivial matters were only circted between cities or between several cities. On the battlefield, Zhao Yu finally could not hold on any longer when he had gathered fifteen Vital and Qi Blood energy points. Another head-on collision. Both of them were in a bad state, especially Li Tian Ba. He was covered in blood and even lost an arm. However, everyone present thought that the victory would be Li Tian Ba¡¯s. After all, Li Tian Ba still had some spare Vitality left. As for Zhao Yu, ording to the rules, he could only condense seven or eight points of Vitality at most before he could not hold on. ¡°You lost! Surrender before toote!¡± Li Tian Ba panted heavily as he condensed his Vitality. ¡°I originally nned to kill you here. Now, it seems that I can only wait for an opportunity in the future¡­¡± A regretful expression appeared on his face. He had more than ten points of Vitality than Zhao Yu, but it was not enough to kill him. This was because the experts in the judges ¡®seats could rush up at any time to help Zhao Yu. At the same time, Li Tian Ba was too tired to deliver the fatal blow. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Wang Yan Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She had never been so emotional like today. Zhao Yu had brought too many surprises. ¡°This Zhao Yu is even more powerful than I imagined. Unfortunately, he is just a littlecking. If he was given another month¡­No, in half a month, he might be able to defeat Li Tian Ba!¡± ¡°Yeah, but it also allowed us to witness the glory of Rank Five Fighter¡­ ¡°It might not be a special buff of the Rank Five Why do I feel like only Zhao Yu has this kind of talent?!¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen any other Rank Five. When was thest came in? I wasn¡¯t even born yet¡­ Just when the audience thought that the dust had settled. On the stage, Zhao Yu gathered seven to eight points of Vitality and charged at Li Tian Ba. Anyone could tell that Zhao Yu was already amp with no oil left and was about to fell to the ground. However, they felt that this person¡¯s future was limitless. Li Tian Ba condensed his Vitality to about ten points. He stopped as well and shed at Zhao Yu. However, Zhao Yu seemed to be smiling. This gave him an ominous feeling. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t be faking it, could he? He could still recover Vitality? Li Tian Ba was shocked. At that moment, the Blood Qi saber in Zhao Yu¡¯s hand suddenly began to spread. From a few centimeters on the saber, it suddenly spread to a meter.. Chapter 741: Killing Li Tian Ba (7) Chapter 741: Killing Li Tian Ba (7) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I have now cultivated a low rank Earth level martial art to the Major achievement stage. Even I am unable to condense two hundred and fifty vital and qi blood in an instant. It will take at least three to four seconds¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the Perfection Realm, and I¡¯ve condensed about sixty Vitality points in an instant. ording to my calctions, I should be able to condense one hundred points of Vitality into Qi Blood energy in an instant when I reach the peak of the Perfection Stage¡­¡± ¡°But Zhao Yu¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhao Yu, only to discover that he was no longer as disheveled as before. Instead, he was in high spirits as he looked around warily. It was obvious that he still had the strength to fight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that when a High Rank Earth Level cultivation technique can instantly condense three hundreds Vitality points into Qi Blood instantly¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, where did he get an High Rank cultivation method?¡± ¡°Moreover, it has to be in perfection realm. Many people will not be able to that level it in their entire lives¡­¡± Zhao Yu walked away and smiled in his heart and did not response to any of the questions. During his fight with Li Tian Ba, he began to calcte with his Super Brian to wait for the right moment and an appropriate way to kill him. In the end, he realized that he only had the chance to kill Li Tian Ba if he lets his guard down. Otherwise, the guardians of the Wang Family wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to do as he pleased. Hence, Zhao Yu made a fuss about his own strength. Firstly, there was his own cultivation n. During this period, he went out to hunt whenever he could; when he couldn¡¯t, he continuously bought magical potions to increase his progress bar. The over one million Tier 1 coins he brought from the lower camp were nearly exhausted, only then did he manage to push the progress bar to 63% of the Tier 2 beginner stage. Besides that, Zhao Yu made multiple preparations. He couldn¡¯t use the extreme rank cultivation method for now, so Zhao Yu conducted a separate derivation of the Li family¡¯s ¡°Mountain Splitting Art.¡± He derived it to the high grade then used technology points to push it to perfection realm. That¡¯s the reason why he could instantaneous condensation of Qi Blood energy to three hundred points. Of course, this was put at thest trick, aimed at the final strike to take Li Tian Ba¡¯s life. He was also paying attention at the Wang family¡¯s elder judges because he knew that even a low rank earth-level cultivation method, when reaching perfection, could only instantaneously condense one hundred Qi Blood Energy. After inquiring beforehand, Zhao Yu found out that the two Wang family members acting as judges here had stuck at the Major achievement stage, while the other had just entered perfection. Neither had the ability to block against his full strength. From this, he inferred that no one could withstand a final strike of two hundred and fifty Qi Blood energy, including Li Tian Ba. To prepare for this, Zhao Yu had to expose his secret of capable to recovering Qi and blood rapidly. Of course, there was someone else other than Zhao Yu could did it the same way in the historical records as an individual with exceptional talents who could recover Qi and blood quickly. So, he deliberately took Qi and Blood Powder during the fight to cover up his secret of capable to restore Qi and blood instantly. At the same time, everyone in the field, whether spectators or those involved in the incident, all took out their phones and started spreading the news outside. ¡°A major change in ckstone Town, three members of the Wang family was killed by Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu killed Li Tian Ba in the arena. Come over hurry¡­¡± The death of a Li Tian Ba in ckstone Town was a hurricane for the entire city. Thest time a Rank three fighter died in the town, it led to the extermination of the top-ranked family. Moon City was the one caused the top-ranked family to decline and eventually withdraw from the historical stage. It happened again. Therge-scale battle unseen for twenty years was about to begin. At this moment, people were instead uninterested in the tournament and focused on the oue. After all, the death of Li Tian Ba meant the Wang family might be exterminated, or at least severely damaged as consequence. This would give the other four families a chance to gain more benefits, even advancing further. As the five families received the news, more and more individuals entered thepetition venue. The Immortal Medicine Convention was forced to halt, the semi-final period postponed, and ordinary people had long sensed the unfavorable situation and left the scene. However, Zhao Yu wasying back safely. Beside him were hundreds of guards from the four great families. The original group of guards was also asked to leave the arena. Especially Wang Yan Ran. As a member of the Wang family, even if she had no intention of killing Zhao Yu, she was still asked to leave. ¡°Zhao Yu, you have really done something¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran sighed. She did not feel sad about the Wang family¡¯s encounter. Firstly, it was because her birth was abination of interests. Her existence was bound to use as a tool to help the Wang Family to proceed further in status and power. Secondly, it was because her stepfather was Li Bo, and she herself was sandwiched between the Li family and the Wang family, although people respected her very much. But in reality, they were secretly wary of each other, afraid that she would side with them. She had long seen through this kind of thing. Moreover, she would be going to the Moon City to study at a university soon. There was a high chance that she would settle down in the Moon City in the future. She would not have to worry about the Wang family¡¯s matters. After a while, Wang Yan Ran left. However, she kept her eyes on her phone, wanting to know what would happen next. At this moment, the entire ckstone Town was in an uproar because of Zhao Yu¡¯s actions.. Chapter 742: Moon City Envoy Chapter 742: Moon City Envoy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a courtyard in the Li family manor, Zhao Yu was lying on a rocking chair, rocking back and forth in boredom. From time to time, he would reach for a bottle of fruit juice and take a sip. A day had passed since he killed Li Tian Ba. Thepetition in the Immortal Medicine Convention had been suspended, and he had been escorted to the Li family manor by the Li family and the other three families. There were more than ten powerful elders of the four great families and countless other experts protecting him. Their goal was naturally to prevent the Wang Family from killing Zhao Yu and dragging the other four families down with them before the dust settled. Moreover, in order to prevent people from being disgusted with the world, no one was allowed toe to Zhao Yu¡¯s courtyard alone. The food that was usually delivered was checked and tasted by special personnel. Moreover, the people who came in and out to deliver things were all ordinary people. Even if such people wanted to assassinate Zhao Yu, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to pierce through his skin. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a new batch of grapes. Do you want to eat them?¡± A graceful woman in cool clothes asked softly. Although she was an ordinary person, she was chosen to be Zhao Yu¡¯s maid because of her good figure and look. There were three others like her. Each of them was beautiful and charming. They all came from the four great families. Their goal was naturally to obtain Zhao Yu¡¯s favor and leave behind an heir to change their fate. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded lightly. Soon, a beautiful woman took the initiative to step forward and kneel at the side. She peeled the grape skin and carefully fed it to Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Not bad, very sweet!¡± Zhao Yu nodded his head in satisfaction. He suddenly felt that this kind of life was quite pleasant. At the very least, it was difficult to find such a woman who was willing to be a ve on the moon base. The main reason was that the concept of ss was obvious here, and the bloodline inheritance was orderly. Many people were born and had already epted their fate, unlike on Earth, where the idea of equality was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Even if there were women who were willing to serve him, no one knew what they were thinking or plotting for the future. They might even want to kill him for money when the timees. On the other hand, the four maidservants here could not possibly have any bad intentions. At most, they hoped that Zhao Yu would favor them and leave behind a son. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu did not have such intentions. If these women had performed normally, he might have really been tempted to y with them. However, it was precisely because their service was too good that Zhao Yu was too satisfied, so he did not want to change anything lightly. Because he could control the essence, it was easy for him to not have any offspring. If they were unable to bear his child, the four families might vent their anger on themter on. Therefore, Zhao Yu decided not to touch them and let them maintain their value. This way, the four families would only think that he looked down on ordinary women and would not make things difficult for them. After enjoying a few grapes, Zhao Yu turned to the woman fanning him nearby and asked softly, ¡°How is the situation in the city?¡± ¡°The Wang family has suspended all their businesses and has withdrawn to their family residence. There hasn¡¯t been any major chaos yet¡­¡± Although these women were ordinary people, they were now close to Zhao Yu and naturally had some privileges. They were instructed on what they could and couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Did they mention when the Immortal Medicine Convention will start?¡± ¡°No, I heard it will be held after the Wang family incident was settle down¡­¡± ¡°Young master, I heard that the delegation from Moon City has arrived, led by a Tier 3 expert. They have already gone to the Wang family¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the leaders of the other four major families have also been summoned. It is said that a trial conference will be held at the Wang family¡¯s manor¡­¡± Zhao Yu was not surprised by the arrival time of the delegation from Moon City. He had scheduled his n to kill Li Tian Ba to coincide with this time. The purpose was that regardless of the oue of the negotiations between the Wang family and the Li family, a decision would be made by the envoy from Moon City. However, the delegation arrived a dayter than expected, and Zhao Yu was more formidable than anticipated, having directly sted Li Tian Ba into dust at the arena. This indeed caught everyone by surprise. Afterward, Zhao Yu continued to enjoy the life of being attended to. When the other three maids had to leave for some tasks, leaving only a maid from the Li family. ¡°Young master, the Li family wants me to ask if you would allow them to conduct some research. In exchange, they can provide you with some resources¡­¡± ¡°Research?!¡± ¡°They noticed your physique is special and can quickly recover vitality. It might be some kind of mutated bloodline. If they can analyze something from your blood, it could potentially benefit humanity¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu had thought everyone had forgotten about his performance in the arena. It seemed that the Wang family¡¯s issue was more pressing, temporarily overshadowing his matter. ¡°How many blood they need, and what kind of research? Can you represent the Li family?¡± Zhao Yu looked at her suspiciously. This maid was just an ordinary person. If not for her good figure and looks, she wouldn¡¯t have been allowed near him. How could the Li family give her such authority? ¡°Young master, forgive me. I am only here to ask for your attitude. The specific cooperation will be discussedter by the Li family¡¯s members¡­¡± ¡°Stand up, stand up, I¡¯m not ming you!¡± Zhao Yu reached out to help her up, finding the touch quite pleasant. ¡°Did they mention when they want to discuss this with me?¡± Chapter 742: Moon City Envoy Chapter 742: Moon City Envoy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a courtyard in the Li family manor, Zhao Yu was lying on a rocking chair, rocking back and forth in boredom. From time to time, he would reach for a bottle of fruit juice and take a sip. A day had passed since he killed Li Tian Ba. Thepetition in the Immortal Medicine Convention had been suspended, and he had been escorted to the Li family manor by the Li family and the other three families. There were more than ten powerful elders of the four great families and countless other experts protecting him. Their goal was naturally to prevent the Wang Family from killing Zhao Yu and dragging the other four families down with them before the dust settled. Moreover, in order to prevent people from being disgusted with the world, no one was allowed toe to Zhao Yu¡¯s courtyard alone. The food that was usually delivered was checked and tasted by special personnel. Moreover, the people who came in and out to deliver things were all ordinary people. Even if such people wanted to assassinate Zhao Yu, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to pierce through his skin. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a new batch of grapes. Do you want to eat them?¡± A graceful woman in cool clothes asked softly. Although she was an ordinary person, she was chosen to be Zhao Yu¡¯s maid because of her good figure and look. N?v(el)B\\jnn There were three others like her. Each of them was beautiful and charming. They all came from the four great families. Their goal was naturally to obtain Zhao Yu¡¯s favor and leave behind an heir to change their fate. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded lightly. Soon, a beautiful woman took the initiative to step forward and kneel at the side. She peeled the grape skin and carefully fed it to Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Not bad, very sweet!¡± Zhao Yu nodded his head in satisfaction. He suddenly felt that this kind of life was quite pleasant. At the very least, it was difficult to find such a woman who was willing to be a ve on the moon base. The main reason was that the concept of ss was obvious here, and the bloodline inheritance was orderly. Many people were born and had already epted their fate, unlike on Earth, where the idea of equality was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Even if there were women who were willing to serve him, no one knew what they were thinking or plotting for the future. They might even want to kill him for money when the timees. On the other hand, the four maidservants here could not possibly have any bad intentions. At most, they hoped that Zhao Yu would favor them and leave behind a son. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu did not have such intentions. If these women had performed normally, he might have really been tempted to y with them. However, it was precisely because their service was too good that Zhao Yu was too satisfied, so he did not want to change anything lightly. Because he could control the essence, it was easy for him to not have any offspring. If they were unable to bear his child, the four families might vent their anger on themter on. Therefore, Zhao Yu decided not to touch them and let them maintain their value. This way, the four families would only think that he looked down on ordinary women and would not make things difficult for them. After enjoying a few grapes, Zhao Yu turned to the woman fanning him nearby and asked softly, ¡°How is the situation in the city?¡± ¡°The Wang family has suspended all their businesses and has withdrawn to their family residence. There hasn¡¯t been any major chaos yet¡­¡± Although these women were ordinary people, they were now close to Zhao Yu and naturally had some privileges. They were instructed on what they could and couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Did they mention when the Immortal Medicine Convention will start?¡± ¡°No, I heard it will be held after the Wang family incident was settle down¡­¡± ¡°Young master, I heard that the delegation from Moon City has arrived, led by a Tier 3 expert. They have already gone to the Wang family¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the leaders of the other four major families have also been summoned. It is said that a trial conference will be held at the Wang family¡¯s manor¡­¡± Zhao Yu was not surprised by the arrival time of the delegation from Moon City. He had scheduled his n to kill Li Tian Ba to coincide with this time. The purpose was that regardless of the oue of the negotiations between the Wang family and the Li family, a decision would be made by the envoy from Moon City. However, the delegation arrived a dayter than expected, and Zhao Yu was more formidable than anticipated, having directly sted Li Tian Ba into dust at the arena. This indeed caught everyone by surprise. Afterward, Zhao Yu continued to enjoy the life of being attended to. When the other three maids had to leave for some tasks, leaving only a maid from the Li family. ¡°Young master, the Li family wants me to ask if you would allow them to conduct some research. In exchange, they can provide you with some resources¡­¡± ¡°Research?!¡± ¡°They noticed your physique is special and can quickly recover vitality. It might be some kind of mutated bloodline. If they can analyze something from your blood, it could potentially benefit humanity¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu had thought everyone had forgotten about his performance in the arena. It seemed that the Wang family¡¯s issue was more pressing, temporarily overshadowing his matter. ¡°How many blood they need, and what kind of research? Can you represent the Li family?¡± Zhao Yu looked at her suspiciously. This maid was just an ordinary person. If not for her good figure and looks, she wouldn¡¯t have been allowed near him. How could the Li family give her such authority? ¡°Young master, forgive me. I am only here to ask for your attitude. The specific cooperation will be discussedter by the Li family¡¯s members¡­¡± ¡°Stand up, stand up, I¡¯m not ming you!¡± Zhao Yu reached out to help her up, finding the touch quite pleasant. ¡°Did they mention when they want to discuss this with me?¡± Chapter 743: Moon City Envoy (2) Chapter 743: Moon City Envoy (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Naturally, he was more than happy to get free resources. He knew that his body was no special at all and the mutated bloodline she mentioned just now. It was purely because of his Super Brain function to convert technology point to fully recover his body condition. As for research, he was even less afraid. Even Earth¡¯s technology could not develop a curse that targeted an individual, let alone this ce where there was only the upper limit of level one technology. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s wait for the Wang family¡¯s trial to end. It should be within one or two days¡­¡± In the Wang family¡¯s living room. There were five dignified middle-aged men sitting on the main seat. The upper echelons of the four great families sat on the benches on the left and right, and in the middle stood a group of upper echelons of the Wang Family. ¡°A King yer Rank 3 fighter died in your ckstone Town. Does the Wang Family and the rest of the families know their crimes?!¡± The man sitting in the center of the main seat asked calmly. He was an envoy from the Moon City, a third tier expert, and also a member of the Wu family, the number one family in the Moon City. ¡°My Lord, please be wise. It has been five months and nine days since Li Tia Ba came up. During this period, my Wang family has been conscientious and has protected him well¡­¡± ¡°Li Tian Ba died in the arena of the Immortal Medicine Convention. The person who killed him was Zhao Yu, the new King yer Rank 5 fighter¡­¡± One of the Wang Family elder stood up respectfully and exined their stand. ¡°We thought both sides had exhausted their Qi and blood. At the final moment, Zhao Yu had instantly condensed two hundred and fifty points of vital Qi Blood to attack. The Wang Family elders and the judges of the other four families had tried their best to save him, but they were still a step toote¡­ The other four families could not deny it. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to the four families not being able to protect themselves. Thus, the four families leaders all agreed that what the Wang Family said was true. The judges of their families had also tried their best to save Li Tian Ba, but in the end, they were still unable to save him. ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Yong Wei, who was sitting at the main seat,ughed.¡± How can he be a match for Li Tian Ba? I remember that Zhao Yu has only been promoted for a month? Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to us?!¡± Hearing this, all the Wang Family Leader¡¯s lips curled up, while the others family leader frowned. The death of Li Tian Ba in ckstone Town could be a big or small matter. On one hand, it depended on the subjective and objective, and on the other hand, it depended on how the delegation group decided. WU Yong Wei was obvious that he did not want to settle the score only with the Wang Family. He had included the five families of ckstone Town as soon as he opened his mouth. Gazing at the calm andposed figure of Elder Wang in the arena, Elder Li understood that the Wang family must have already made arrangements in Moon City before these envoys set out. It wasn¡¯t necessarily for this matter, but just in case, hoping they would treat the Wang family members here a bit better. Who would have thought it woulde in handy here. ¡°I see, so this Zhao Yu is a person of exceptional talent who can quickly restore his vitality!¡± The several third-tier experts exchanged nces, seemingly intrigued. ¡°Not only that, but our ckstone Town doesn¡¯t have high rank earth-level martial art techniques. What we gave Zhao Yu was only a low rank earth-level technique, yet his speed of condensing two hundred and fifty points of vital qi blood energy isparable to the perfection of a high rank earth-level technique¡­¡± ¡°What a mysterious little fellow!¡± The envoys were full of admiration, their interest in Zhao Yu were deepening along the meeting. ¡°Alright then, given this, Li Tian Ba¡¯s death is indeed justified¡­¡± ¡°The Wang family¡¯s death penalty can be waived, but ording to the rules, for a King yer Rank 3 fighter death, your Wang family mustpensate for the value Li Tian Ba could have brought¡­¡± Elder Wang and the rest of the elders of Wang Family couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward, ¡°The Wang family is willing topensate for Li Tian Ba¡¯s value. Please, my lord, enlighten us on what to do¡­¡± ¡°Although Li Tian Ba was dead now, he clearly had lofty ambitions. He might have been able to reach King yer Rank 5 limit at the second tier, so five bottles of second-tier divine medicine are unavoidable¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Before Elder Wang could speak, an elders of the Wang family stepped forward, ¡ö¡öMy Lord, Li Tian Ba was only a King yer Rank 3 fighter. ording to past examples, it¡¯s already difficult to predict if he was able to maintain as King yer Rank 3 at the second tier, let alone Rank 5?! ¡°Tsk tsk, are you saying Li Tian Ba couldn¡¯t even achieve King yer Rank 1 at the second tier?!¡± Wu Yong Wei said with a faint smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The Wang family elders quickly lowered his head. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Even if we wiped out your Wang family, it wouldn¡¯t be too much. However, given your innocence, we only require you topensate for Li Tian Ba¡¯s value¡­¡± Elder Wang understood there was no room for negotiation and promptly agreed to provide five portions of second-tier divine medicine. Wu Yong Wei nodded and exchanged nces with the other four families, essentially one bottle per family must be submitted to the delegation group. ¡°Additionally, Li Tian Ba had the potential to advance to the third tier. He might have had a chance to take down a king beast at Tier 3-¡± ¡°Of course, the third tier is different from the first and second tiers. King beasts at that level are incredibly powerful and intelligent. We won¡¯t ask for much, just two portions of third-tier divine medicine for Li Tian Ba¡¯s value¡­¡± ¡°Two portions? Tier 3!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes widened, filled with bitterness, ¡°My lord, our Wang family doesn¡¯t have third-tier divine medicine. If we did, we would have used it long ago¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei wasn¡¯t surprised and continued, ¡°I heard you are hosting a immortal Medicine Convention and have offered a second-tier immortal medicine this time?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± all the families leaders of ckstone Town felt a surge of foreboding. ¡°Perfect. We brought over twenty young people with us this time. Let them join the Immortal Medicine Convention andpete¡­ ¡°This¡­.¡± Chapter 744: Moon City Envoy (3) Chapter 744: Moon City Envoy (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Wang Elder and the other four Elders looked at each other, not knowing what to say. The rewards for the top ten of the Immortal Medicine Convention were originally designed for theirs younger generation. In fact, they already knew who the top ten would be. But now, the Moon City delegation had just arrived, and more than twenty people had to join. With the strength of the younger generation of the Moon City, they were afraid that they would snatch their top ten spots clean. One had to know that other than one portion of immortal medicine, there were nine portions of divine medicine in the top ten. This item might not be worth much to Moon City, but it was worth a lot to ckstone Town. ¡°Look at all of your expression, it¡¯s as if we¡¯re going to rob you!¡± Wu Yong Wei smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just giving the young people a chance topete fairly. As for what ranking they can get, it depends on themselves. If their skills are not as good as others, maybe the top ten will be taken by your people¡­¡± The five elders looked at each other and hoping someone to voice out. Soon enough, the Wang Elder asked,¡± May I know are the young talents who came to my ckstone Town this time from the various great families of Moon City?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one. He¡¯s a kid from the Zhuge family. However, his Sequence isn¡¯t high either. He¡¯s only 49th¡­¡± ¡°Only one¡­¡± The people from the all five families heaved a sigh of relief. In the eyes of the five envoys, however, it wasughable. They wanted tough at the frog in the well, thinking that besides the major families, the younger generation of Moon City couldn¡¯tpare to their ckstone Town?! However, Wu Yong Wei clearly had other tasks at hand and casually said, ¡°Additionally, the Hong Wu Academy admissions can give you twenty extra interview spots¡­¡± Hong Wu Academy was a branch of Hong Wu State City set up in Moon City. Being able to study there meant a bright future, even a chance at reaching the third tier easily with certifies to enter State City. The five of them exchanged nces and agreed immediately. ¡°Good!¡± Wu Yong Wei nodded and continued, ¡°We will stay in ckstone Town for about a month. When the envoy from State City arrives, we escort Zhao Yu to Moon City together¡­¡± ¡°By the way, does your ckstone Town have someone who can enter Hong Wu Academy without an exam, what about the descendant of that King yer Rank 5 from twenty years ago¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leader Wang nodded excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, Wang Yan Ran. She¡¯s only neen but already at the high level of second tier!¡± Unexpectedly, the five envoys showed no reaction to his boast. Clearly, reaching the high level second tier at that age wasmon in Moon City. ¡°Alright then, in a month, we will bring her go to Moon City as well¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei thought for a moment and added, ¡°This time, over twenty young people havee, and they have exhausted their potions on the way. The training resources in your ckstone Town will be provided by the Wang family. Consider the death of Li Tian Ba resolved. Any objections?¡± ¡°No objections. Please rest assured, envoy. The training resources for the young talents from Moon City will be fully provided by my Wang family¡­¡± The resources for over twenty people¡¯s training were no small amount, even for the Wang family. Especially since the people from Moon City likely treated potions like water. But at this moment, they had no choice but to agree. After all, as Wu Yong Wei mentioned the death of Li Tian Ba could be a major or minor issue. Only when the dust settled down would there be no further schemes or calctions. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then!¡± Wu Yong Wei casually decided the matter. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Elder Li on the side opened his mouth to further reveal something, but seeing the faint contempt in the envoy¡¯s eyes, he closed his mouth again. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ultimately, he was unwilling to let this opportunity pass without toppling the Wang family. But the envoys were at the third tier, beyond his challenge. He could only ept this oue. However, this result wasn¡¯t too bad. At least the Wang family had to bleed a lot, consuming many resources, which meant their younger generation would gradually fall behind. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the top family¡¯s seat would be vacated. At that time, it would be the Li family¡¯s opportunity! That day, Zhao Yu was resting in the courtyard and noticed that there seemed to be fewer guards around. Soon, Li Bo walked in with a joyful expression. ¡°Good news, Zhao Yu, I have good news for you!¡± Seeing his expression, Zhao Yu basically guessed what he was about to say, ¡°Is the Wang family¡¯s matter resolved?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Bo nodded, ¡°The envoys from Moon City have judged the case. The Wang familypensated with five portions of second tier divine medicine and allowed the young talents from Moon City to participate in this Immortal Medicine Convention¡­¡± After hearing the details, Zhao Yu understood. The Wang family wasn¡¯t exterminated, just heavily paying a price in resources. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s indifferent reaction, Li Bo understood that whether the Wang family was destroyed or not didn¡¯t matter much to Zhao Yu, as he had someone protecting him. ¡°So, I can leave this courtyard now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The elders have withdrawn. From now on, Seventh Grandad and Yan Ran will protect you¡­¡± ¡°What about me, no one mentioned me?¡± Zhao Yu asked with some confusion. Li Bo hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You are a King yer Rank 5. Even the envoys from Moon City can¡¯t judge you¡­¡± ¡°However, what you did was indeed wrong and may affect you in the future¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood. The people from Moon City didn¡¯t have the authority to manage his fate, so they couldn¡¯t use this as an excuse to ask him for benefits.. Chapter 745: Moon City Envoy (4) Chapter 745: Moon City Envoy (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Tian Ba was under the jurisdiction of the Moon City. They could ask for benefits from the Wang family and even take the opportunity to destroy the Wang family. From the looks of it, he might seem fine now, but when he reached the state city, someone might use this as an excuse tomand him with some conditions. However, even so, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t regret it. People lived for the sake of own principle and honor. If he couldn¡¯t avenge Hao Yu Wei and Yang Hui Yan in ckstone Town as he though for justice, what was the point of living? ¡°In addition, about our research study the fact that your Vitality recovery speed is extremely fast¡­I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to do it now!?¡± Li Bo said hesitantly. ¡°Of course, as long as the price is right, I have no problem with it!¡± Zhao Yu agreed immediately. Compared to hunting, it was obvious that drinking potions was faster and saved a lot of time and effort. Of course, the most important thing was to obtain a certain amount of Technology Points. This was the most fastest way he could think of now to Zhao Yu. Li Bo was overjoyed and quickly told him the conditions the Li family had offered. Other than the magic potion, Zhao Yu also provided some life potions. To Zhao Yu, the main purpose of the potion was to increase his his technology point on further leveling up his cultivation progress, so he didn¡¯t really care about the magic potion that only gave him little progression on his martial art. On the other hand, life potions did not provide cultivation progress like magic potion, but it gave a lot of technology points. As for the divine medicine, he wanted it as it could provide all benefit to his level, martial art level and technology points. But unfortunately, Li Bo and Li family didn¡¯t have this much stock to trade with Zhao Yu. It was obvious that the Li family wasn¡¯t willing to give it to him in the first ce as well. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, can we go to the research institute now?¡± Li Bo asked anxiously. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been here for a day. It s suffocating! Zhao Yu gestured for Li Bo to lead the way. Soon, he arrived at the research institute, which was built next to the Li family¡¯s private hospital. He was also a researcher in the medical field back in earth. When he arrived, there were already experts in the medical field personally in charge. What Zhao Yu had to do was very simple. He had to listen to the doctor s instructions every day, do various tests, and asionally draw blood. The rest of the time was free. He could drink potions non-stop to increase his strength. After all, Li Bo was considered a top management member of the Li family and was one of the busiest generation. After apanying Zhao Yu for a few hours, he left in a hurry. The task of apanying Zhao Yu was given to Li Ping An after he left to some other business. Of course, Seventh Grandad, Wang Yan Ran, and the others were also with them. However, they were guards and not messengers. ¡°Brother-inw, many of the people who came from Moon City this time are here for my sister¡­¡± Li Ping An had sold his sister Wang Yan Ran out as soon as he opened his mouth. ording to him, Zhao Yu was so powerful that he could has to be his brother-inw. That way, he could protect him in the future. Perhaps in the next 30 years, his nephew would be able to protect him. Zhao Yu was a little embarrassed at first, but when he saw Li Ping An s insistence, he didn¡¯t insist on mocking him. After all, he was just a little kid, so there was no need to bring back the old history between them. He was also curious about the people from the Moon City.¡± What are the rest of the young people doing? Ain¡¯t they also chasing after your sister¡± he asked. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve asked around for you. The majority of them chose not to mess with the Moon City. By the way, brother-inw, there are many young girl outside waiting for you. It¡¯s said that they want to give birth to your children¡­¡± ¡°The rest wasing for my sister. They want my sister to give birth to their children¡­¡± When Zhao Yu heard this, he was speechless and stared at him for long. He felt that Li Ping An was too direct. ¡°Right! There is another matter to attend.¡± Li Ping An suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡°They have discussed with our elders. There are going to be twenty of Moon City people participate in the Immortal Medicine Convention¡­¡± ¡°These past two days, people have been challenging those who have already secured spots in the top hundred, trying to take their ces¡­¡± ¡°I heard that among the youngsters who came this time from Moon City, there is one from the Zhuge family¡¯s sequence¡­¡± ¡°Sequence?!¡± Upon hearing a new term, Zhao Yu immediately became curious and inquired about the sequence. Li Ping An quickly exined, ¡°Our ckstone Town has a small poption. Even if we don¡¯t know all the core members of the five major families well, we¡¯ve at least seen each other¡­¡± ¡°But Moon City is different in term of scale. Its poption is more than ten times ours. Within the five major families, many members not only haven t met each other, they don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names¡­¡± ¡°Simrly, to ensure the inheritance of their family, the five major families in Moon City have a system for selecting their leader¡­¡± ¡°There are sixty-four positions in the sequence, and after the old leader steps down, the person ranked first in the sequence takes over¡­¡± ¡°These sixty-four positions in the sequence don¡¯t consider bloodline or rtionships, only potential and strength. Only those who possess both can rise to the top¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that those ranked in the top twenty of the sequence have a high chance of bing elders in their respective families and advance to state city as option in the future¡­¡± After listening to Li Ping An¡¯s exnation, Zhao Yu understood the shole picture. ¡°So which rank he belong to for the one from the Zhuge family?¡± ¡°Ranked 49, named Zhuge Wohu. Male. His purpose ining to our ckstone Town is unclear¡­¡± Li Ping An added his opinion, ¡°He could be here for my sister, or he could be here for you¡­¡± In reality, most of the young people who followed the envoy group came for Zhao Yu. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, Zhao Yu himself was at the unseen King yer Rank 5 fighter after so long, while Wang Yan Ran was only a descendant of the previous Rank 5 fighter. Without the help of divine medicine, her limit would be stuck forever at Rank 4 or she could risk her life trying to level up in King¡¯s Secret Realm. This also meant that Wang Yan Ran had high investment value. When she reached the King yer Rank 4 limit of second tier, just one bottle of second-tier divine medicine could help her break her upper limit to reach the second-tier King yer Rank 5 realm. Of course,pared to the value of an old citizen¡¯s King yer Rank 5 fighter, it was still much less. The key factor was whether one could enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm, the only source of raw materials for divine medicine, which only King yer fighter could enter. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another arrogant guy.. As soon as he arrived here, he challenged Zhang Cheng Yang and seriously injured him¡­¡± Chapter 746: Moon City Envoy (5) Chapter 746: Moon City Envoy (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Zhang Cheng Yang?!¡± Zhao Yu had been looking through his phone for the past two days and had heard of this name. It was said that he was the favorite to win the Immortal Medicine Convention and the strongest person in the young generation of the Zhang family. ¡°Who is that person?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Wu Liu¡­¡± ¡°Wu Liu?!¡± Zhao Yu found his name sounded a little ordinary. ¡°Don¡¯t think that his name is very ordinary. In fact, he¡¯s a follower, servant and subordinate of the Wu family¡¯s Sequence 9¡­¡± Li Ping An said with a solemn expression. ¡°ording to the other kind-hearted sisters from Moon City, this Wu Liu is very strong and has the qualifications to enter the Wu family¡¯s sequence However, in order to show Master that he was loyal and has no determination topete for the position of the family leader, he has never participated in the sequencepetition¡­¡± At this point, Li Ping An seemed to be a little hesitant. Zhao Yu saw through his thoughts at a nce and directly asked him to speak. Li Ping An gritted his teeth,¡± Brother-inw, no matter how that Wu Liu provokes you, don¡¯t get carried away. You can¡¯t beat him at all now. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage¡­¡± ¡°Challenge me?!¡± Weren¡¯t these people here to protect him? Why was there still someone who wanted to provoke him? ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ping An nodded and said, ¡°That Wu Liu is very arrogant. The moment he appeared, he mored for Zhao Yu toe and pay him a visit. He wants you to serve his master¡­¡± ¡°Oh Ho!¡± ¡°Hahahah! How strong is his master? How dare he make me serve him?!¡± Zhao Yuughed coldly. I heard that it¡¯s a high-level third tier fighter¡­¡± Zhao Yu coughed and asked curiously,¡± And only Sequence 9?!¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Li Ping An scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know much about Moon City, and he had only heard some rumors. ¡°Understood. What is the average strength of the young people who came to our ckstone Town this time? Are there all at the third tier?!¡± ¡°Not all!¡± Li Ping An shook his head. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a rule in the Holy City that generally, those at the third tier can¡¯te here easily, unless they are part of a fixed trade caravan, and even then, they have to trade at specific locations¡­¡± ¡°The reason five third tier envoys coulde this time is all because of you, brother-inw. They came to protect you¡­¡± ¡°As for the other young people, I heard they are all at the high level of the second tier, and several of them are suspected to have reached the stage of King yer Rank 1¡­¡± For the New citizen after reaching the peak of the high level, there are two options. One is to take the third tier divine medicine and directly advance, though the strength will be weak. The other option is to continue taking the second-tier divine medicine to break through their limit to the king yer realm. Those with incredible potential or who are prioritized by major families usually reach the peak of the fifth rank before considering advancing to the third tier. ¡°What about my match? When does the next one start?!¡± Zhao Yu was not interested in these young people from Moon City. After all, they couldn¡¯t decide his fate, simr to how he viewed Wang Yan Ran and others. ¡°Your opponent was badly injured and can¡¯t participate in the match, so you win by default. You¡¯re now in the top fifty¡­¡± ¡°The next opponent hasn¡¯t been decided yet. We have to wait for those guys from Moon City to finish their matches, which should be in about four or five dayster¡­¡± With no match to fight for the time being, Zhao Yu was in no hurry. After witnessed Li Ping An away, he spent his days cooperating with research and constantly taking magic and life potions. In three days, he consumed countless magic and life potions, forcibly raising himself from 63% to 78%. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His vitality point also soared to 312 points. Correspondingly, Zhao Yu perfected the high-rank Earth-level martial art technique, Mountain Splitting Art to perfection. This meant that his speed of mobilizing vital into qi blood energy instantly reached 400 points. Basically, in instantbat, he could sweep all the second-tier opponents in ckstone Town. Of course, this was limited to one-on-onebat. To deal with someone like him who recovered quickly, it would only take two people: one to engage him and the other to gather energy. As long as they fought with qi blood energy in long period of time, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. However, when Zhao Yu reaches the peak of the beginner level of second tier with a vitality limit of 400 points, it means that no one among the natives of¡¯ ckstone Town will be his match, including those elders who have been cultivating low-rank earth-level techniques for decades. After all, his greatest strength isn¡¯t just perfecting martial art techniques, but his ability to restore Qi blood energy using technology points. This means that as long as his technology points aren¡¯t exhausted, his energy level is inexhaustible. In a one-on-one duel, he could oust and defeat a dozen second tier family elders. Three dayster, afterpleting all the necessary research and inspection tasks, it was time to assess the results. When the head of the Li family received the conclusion from a leading medical expert, he was dumbfounded. ¡°After wasting so many magic potions and life potions, the conclusion is that Zhao Yu¡¯s physique is not replicable?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± An elderly doctor nodded. ¡°In fact, our medical instruments couldn¡¯t detect any difference between Zhao Yu and others¡­¡± ¡°But the fact remains that his blood energy recovery speed is incredibly fast, so we suspect he might have some sort of hidden gene, a recessive trait that we can¡¯t detect¡­¡± The elders of the Li family were all speechless. Elder Li on top of all others elders had hoped to get something from Zhao Yu ahead of everyone else. Now it seems that Zhao Yu¡¯s talent is unique to him and cannot be replicated. ¡°Is there really nothing that can be done?!¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± After receiving this definitive answer, Elder Li and the rest of the Li family members sighed deeply,menting the wasted magic potions. ¡°No, I have to find a way to make up for this¡­¡± After a brief contemtion, an idea came to him.. Chapter 747: Moon City Envoy (6) Chapter 747: Moon City Envoy (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He took out his phone and called Zhao Yu. ¡°Zhao Yu, you brat, these three days have been living veryfortable under my roof. Right!?¡± ¡°All thanks to you, Elder Li. I¡¯m just cooperating with your research!¡± On the other side, Zhao Yu could already hear the displeasure in Elder Li¡¯s voice. He understood that they hadn¡¯t figured out anything about his ability. As Zhao Yu guessed, Elder Li revealed the result angrily. ¡°That¡¯s a real disappointment. I thought you would be able to let me know why my body is so special¡­¡± Zhao Yu put up an act on the phone. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Li rolled his eyes and said directly,¡± You¡¯re living at my ce with good food and drink. You¡¯ve drunk our potion that¡¯s worth millions¡­¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, if the research has no results, it will naturally have to be terminated. However, do you want to continue whoring for potions for free?!¡± Zhao Yu was already mentally prepared for the fact that he would not have any magic potion of life potion to drink. However, hearing Elder Li¡¯s suggestion, it seemed like there was some scheme under his skin. He hurriedly asked about the situation. ¡°Hmph, listen carefully. The other four families haven¡¯t realized what¡¯s going on. You came to the hospital and dered as being injured in the battle with Li Tian Ba¡­¡± ¡°If you reveal to Wang Yan Ran and the others that you¡¯re actually doing research here, do you think the other four families will not be interested in getting involved as well?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing this, Zhao Yu came to a realization. He understood Elder Li¡¯s n now. They wanted to use this opportunity to extort money from the other four families. After all, only a few people in the Li family knew the results of the current research. To the other four families, Zhao Yu¡¯s unique ability to recover Vitality rapidly could make them pay a huge sum of money. ¡°I want 80%!¡± Zhao Yu said excitedly. ¡± Bullsh * t, are you out of your mind?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the cost that our Li family paid. That¡¯s a magic potion and life potion worth millions¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll deduct of the cost and 80% of the profit belongs to me?!¡± Zhao Yu probed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the Li family is working for you?!¡± Elder Li said indignantly. ¡°How much can you give me?!¡± Zhao Yu pursed his lips, looking as if he would not negotiate if he gave too little. Originally, Elder Li had nned to take 80% from Zhao Yu, but Zhao Yu seems like a greedy guy as well. He was too embarrassed to bring it up. However, he also understood that Zhao Yu was not so easy to fool. After hesitating for a moment, he finally agreed to split the profits 50 ¨C 50. Zhao Yu asked a probing question of 60 ¨C 40, which infuriated Elder Li on the spot. Soon, Zhao Yu immediately agreed to a 50 ¨C 50 split. For the next two days, under the guidance of Elder Li, Zhao Yu subtly let slip about his involvement in the research. As a result, Wang Yan Ran, Zhang Si Qi, Sun Yi Fan, and others became aware of it. Naturally, once they knew, the four major families were also informed. That same day, people from the four major families stormed the research institute, engaging in intense negotiations with the Li family. In the end, both parties reached an agreement. The benefits Zhao Yu received amounted to magic potions worth two million. The cost, however, was a repeat of the previous inspection. The difference was that this time, the inspection was conducted by members of the other four major families. By the third day, when the inspection results were out, the four major families were in tears. They realized why Zhao Yu had let it slip¡ªit was a scheme he had orchestrated with the Li family to swindle them. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu¡¯s frantic consumption of magic potions over these three days had boosted his progress bar from 78% to 93%, and his Vitality value had reached 372 points. It was estimated that in another two days, he would achieveplete mastery of the beginner level of second tier and advance to the intermediate level of the second tier. At this moment, the official announcement for the Immortal Medicine Convention arrived, stating that his second match in the top 100petition was finally about to begin.. Chapter 748: Regretless Youth Chapter 748: Regretless Youth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Normally, the Immortal Medicine Convention would take a longer time. After all, the original intention of holding this convention was to ease the conflict between Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba. But now, the two of them had alreadye to a conclusion, and the matter had been resolved. There was no need to continue dragging it out. Moreover, the young masters and youngdies from Moon City did not want thepetition to be too long. Both sides hit it off and moved thepetition forward. In a private room on the second floor of the venue, Zhao Yu was watching the match through the ss window. Li Ping An¡¯s little mouth kept talking beside him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sis¡­BrotherYu!¡± He had originally wanted to call her brother-inw out of habit, but when he saw Wang Yan Ran¡¯s ck line sweeping over, his scalp went numb, and he quickly changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Your opponent this time is a fighter from Moon City. He¡¯s called He Xiang. He¡¯s not very famous, unlike Wu Liu and Zhuge Wohu¡­¡± ¡°However, this person should be a strong fighter as well. I heard that he is already a student of the Hong Wu Academy. He deliberately dyed his enrollment by a month and came to our ckstone Town¡­¡± Li Ping An cautiously turned around and looked at Wang Yan Ran. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. This person doesn¡¯t seem to be here for you. He seems to be here for my sister. He¡¯s been asking about my sister for the past two days¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deaf? What did you say behind my back again?¡± Wang Yan Ran appeared behind the two of them and grabbed Li Ping An¡¯s ear, causing him to scream in pain. Liu Hao had also appeared here at some point in time. He held Zhao Yu¡¯s hand with a solemn expression. ¡°Brother,e on! You must defeat that guy called He Xiang!¡± After spending some time together, Zhao Yu had long known about the situation of his five Protectors. Other than Seventh Grandad who was an old man, the other four people were all in a show of love in each others. Even though Wang Yan Ran had never expressed her feelings for anyone, after Zhao Yu¡¯s probing, it seemed like he could win her over. Of course, this required some tricks and time. It was just that Zhao Yu was not interested. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would have taken her down long ago. Hearing Liu Hao¡¯s words, Zhao Yu shook his head.¡± He Xiang is not simple as his look. After all, he is from the Moon City. Ping An, how is his status?¡± ¡°High Level Tier 2¡­¡± Li Ping An kept struggling as he took the time to shout out to Zhao Yu, ¡°The entry requirement for Hong Wu Academy is high-level¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu shrugged,¡± You heard it too. He Xiang is at the high level of the second tier, and I¡¯m only at the beginner level of the second tier. If you want me to beat him, do you have any strategy as advice?!¡± Liu Hao felt disappointed. Previously, Liu Hao felt that he had a good chance, and the only person he considered a threat was Zhao Yu. However, the arrival of people from Moon City made him nervous; it was practically a dimensional reduction attack. Especially when it was clearly stated that the people who intended to marry Wang Yan Ran were all high level second-tier individuals, and they were about the same age as them. This made Liu Hao very nervous. He was only at the intermediate level-second tier, and his cultivation method was merely of low rank earth level. His family background was certainly not as good as those from Moon City, making it impossible topete. ¡°Don¡¯t you have that method for quickly restoring qi and blood energy?!¡± Zhang Si Qi couldn¡¯t bear to see Liu Hao upset and quickly spoke up. Liu Hao immediately reacted and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, Zhao Yu, you have that physique that quickly restores energy. You won against Li Tian Ba before because of this¡­¡± ¡°That consumes too much, I¡¯m poor. Besides, I have no life-and-death feud with He Xiang, so there¡¯s no need to do this, right?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°Whatever you consume, I¡¯ll give it to you. You must take down that He Xiang!¡± Liu Hao said excitedly. Wang Yan Ran, standing nearby, frowned slightly. She eventually shook her head and said nothing more. ¡°How much money do you have?!¡± Zhao Yu became interested and looked at Liu Hao with bright eyes. These days, using the magical and life potion was so enjoyable that he didn¡¯t even want to go out hunting anymore. nJ 11 Liu Hao hesitated for a moment, ¡°Two hundred thousand, is that enough?¡± For ckstone Town, the annual expenses of an ordinary person did not exceed ten thousand, so two hundred thousand was indeed a significant amount. Converted into second-tier currency, it was equivalent to two thousand coins, which was quite valuable. A few days ago, Zhao Yu had spent over a million first-tier coins on magical potions. Naturally, he knew how much progress could be made with a certain amount of money and how many technology points could be gained. Two Hundred thousand would roughly improve his progress by one percent, which wasn¡¯t much, but it was better than nothing. As for tech points, it would be around one thousand. While Zhao Yu was calcting, Liu Hao gritted his teeth and added extra credit, ¡°If you can really help me win, I¡¯ll give you a bottle of second-tier divine potion!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Before Zhao Yu reacted, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s eyes widened, and she stepped between the two of them. ¡°That bottle of second-tier divine potion is meant for use when you reach high level second-tier and maxed out in the future¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced discontentedly at Wang Yan Ran. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Hao¡¯s interest in Wang Yan Ran and his potential as a patron, Zhao Yu would have started cursing. Liu Hao wanted to say something but ultimately remained silent. Wang Yan Ran continued to persuade, ¡°It¡¯s just a match. Forget the divine potion, even the two hundred thousand shouldn¡¯t be given. Why bother?!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, do you understand what a man¡¯s honor is?!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t hold back after knowing he might be losing even the two hundred thousand.. Chapter 749: Regretless Youth (2) Chapter 749: Regretless Youth (2)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Her words seemed to have provoke Liu Hao as well. He looked at Wang Yan Ran and asked, ¡°Wang Yan Ran, I¡¯m seriously asking you now, do you think there is still a possibility between us?!¡± Wang Yan Ran remained silence. She tried to stop him from wasting money on an unrealistic dream.
    Seeing his serious expression, Wang Yan Ran hesitated for a moment and finally decided to tell him the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve been epted by Hong Wu Academy, and I¡¯ll most likely be working hard in Moon City¡­¡¯1 ¡°I want to go further, hoping one day to reach the State City, or even the Holv City¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t outright reject him, her meaning was clear. At the very least, she would stay in Moon City, not in ckstone Town. How could a couple maintain a rtionship being five thousand kilometers apart, only seeing each other once a few months?! Moreover, Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t like him, and there was no possibility between them. ¡°So, I¡¯m still not good enough?!¡± Liu Hao¡¯s face turned gloomy, his expression somewhat dejected. ¡°Are you not nning to go to Moon City?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked back, ¡°Actually, I do admire you¡­¡± These words made Liu Hao¡¯s eyes dimmed further again. He must has figure out his limit.
    ¡°Moon City is not a ce for someone like me¡­¡± ¡°The housing prices in Moon City are so high. For someone from ckstone Town to go there, they either need power or money. With the little money I have, I can¡¯t afford a house there¡­let alone my strength.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Without the ability to buy a house, he naturally couldn¡¯t stay there for long. You can go to Hong Wu Academy; they have dormitories¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran suggested. Liu Hao shook his head, Tm only at intermediate-level Tier 2 at this age now. Hong Wu¡¯s requirements are so high; High level second tier is just the threshold, not to mention the other conditions like age and martial art techniques. It¡¯s too difficult¡­¡± At this point, he became more determined in his decision. He bypassed Wang Yan Ran, looked at Zhao Yu, ¡°I¡¯ve decided, three hundred thousand, please win against He Xiang¡­¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought Liu Hao would take out a Tier 2 divine medicine. He had heard about this stuff but never used it, not knowing its effects and how many technology points it could give him. As for the breakthrough bottleneck associated with Tier 2 divine medicine, he never worried about it. Liu Hao scratched his head and said, ¡°Two hundred thousand is my savings; I¡¯ll borrow the remaining hundred thousand¡­¡±
    ¡°As for the Tier 2 divine medicine, I don¡¯t have the qualification to use it yet. It¡¯s still stored somewhere in my family, and I have to reach high level Tier 2 peak before I can get it¡­¡± After hearing this, Zhao Yu found it reasonable. After all, Tier 2 divine medicine is so precious; if any young master could get one, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much. Wang Yan Ran was even more astonished, ¡°Three hundred thousand, just for someone you¡¯ve never met or known?!¡± Liu Hao seemed annoyed and retorted, ¡°What do you know? This is my youth!¡± Wang Yan Ran fell silent. She seemed to understand a bit. Liu Hao loved her but couldn¡¯t have her, so he wanted to have ast indulgence. Zhao Yu naturally saw through his heart, patted his chest. ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. I will definitely make your youth shine at this moment, making the three hundred thousand worth it!¡± After this, Liu Hao understood and nodded.¡± Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± Zhang Si Qi, who had been watching them from behind, couldn¡¯t help but walk over.¡± Brother Hao, could it be that you¡­¡± Liu Hao nced at Zhang Si Qi and suddenly realized that this woman was actually quite good-looking. It was just that his gaze had always been on Wang Yan Ran and she was the most beautiful girl at their town and he had neglected the other women around him since then. ¡°Yes, from today onwards, I¡¯m an adult. I have to take responsibility. I can¡¯t be willful anymore¡­¡± Liu Hao said with a heavy tone and a sense of mission. ¡°All of the sudden, you were mature now. Yet, you¡¯re not willful anymore. Why
    did you spend three hundred thousands so easily?!¡± Wang Yan Ran said helplessly. Liu Hao seemed genuinely relieved. He looked at her, regaining his ability to speak normally, and smiled, ¡°This is thest I¡¯ll spend on you, a farewell to my lost youth¡­¡± ¡°Spent on me?!¡± Wang Yan Ran was baffled. Wasn¡¯t this money given to Zhao Yu?! If that¡¯s the case, you might as well have given it to her directly; she still needs money. ¡°Wang Yan Ran, I like you. You¡¯re my dream girl, but I know there¡¯s no possibility between us. So from now on, I won¡¯t pursue you anymore. I know I can¡¯t catch up to you¡­And not matter what I did, you won¡¯t even look at me.¡± Liu Hao seemed to have unlocked his emotions, spilling out a lot of things he didn¡¯t dare to say before. Wang Yan Ran feltplex emotions after hearing this. After a while, she softly said, ¡°You don¡¯t think about working hard to get into Hong Wu Academy?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get in¡­¡± Liu Hao denied. ¡°How can you give up without trying?!¡± Wang Yan Ran said, exasperated, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you should strive hard¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°What kind of talk is this?!¡± Before Liu Hao could retort, Zhao Yu and Zhang Si Qi jumped in. Zhao Yu was afraid Liu Hao would regret it and all the money would fly away, the other was unhappy with Wang Yan Ran scolding Liu Hao. Seeing the two protecting him, Liu Hao felt happiness and sighed, ¡°Yan Ran, I m sorry, I can¡¯t waste time on you anymore¡­¡± ¡°My family has seven younger brothers, five younger sisters, an elderly father and three mothers. They all need me to stand up and support the family¡­¡± ¡°I think a real man should take responsibility for his family and rtives¡­¡± Zhang Si Qi looked mesmerized, ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re a real man!¡± ¡°Sigh¡ª!¡± A long sigh. Sun Yi Fan nced at Zhang Si Qi and then at Liu Hao, who had already noticed Zhang Si Qi, and felt he had no hope left. Feeling frustrated, he simply left. ¡°Another one giving up so easily, why are you all like this?!¡± Wang Yan Ran had never been so disrespected before and was a bit angry. She knew Sun Yi Fan liked Zhang Si Qi, but now, with just a hint from Liu Hao, Sun Yi Fan gave up immediately?! ¡°What else?!¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°If you like someone, you should pursue them! How can you give up without even trying?!¡± Wang Yan Ran said, greatly shocked. ¡°Wang Yan Ran, I like you. I want to have children with you and live a blessed life. Are you willing?!¡± I¡¯m not willing!¡± Wang Yan Ran immediately refused, ¡°My aspirations are not here. The world is so big, I want to go explore at higher ces¡­¡± Liu Hao shrugged and spread his hands, ¡°See? Pursuing is useless!¡± At this final moment, he seemed to want to leave a deep impression on Wang Yan Ran. Gritting his teeth, he turned to Zhang Si Qi, ¡°Si Qi, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhang Si Qi nodded eagerly. Liu Hao smiled and naturally put his arm around her waist, turned to Wang Yan Ran, ¡®Tn rtionships, the loved one always has the upper hand¡­I have tried and used so much of my time, money and energy on you. I have enough and I want to start new from here.¡± After saying this, he seemed topletely disregard Wang Yan Ran, turning to face Zhang Si Qi and seriously examining her face. Zhang Si Qi felt embarrassed under his gaze, her face flushed, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him until Liu Hao said emotionally: ¡°Zhang Si Qi, will you give me a chance to start over?¡± ¡°I¡­ I will¡­¡± Just like that, under the shocked gazes of the other four people in the room, they left hand in hand. ¡°Haha, what a good show! Worth it!¡± Seventh Grandad pped his hands in apuse, feeling that his visit wasn¡¯t in vain; he saw the conclusion after all. Who knew, just as the two left the room, Zhao Yu received a message from Liu Hao. ¡°Brother Zhao, regarding the three hundred thousands, I¡¯ll need you to wait a while. I¡¯m going to the bank now to transfer the money to you, and the remaining one hundred thousands, I¡¯ll gatherter¡­¡± After a few seconds, Liu Hao sent another message: ¡°I have the remaining one hundred thousands. Si Qi gave it to me, I¡¯ll transfer it to you soon¡­¡± Seeing this, Zhao Yu dared not say much, fearing Liu Hao might change his mind. After thinking, he sent four words. ¡°Youth without regrets!¡± Chapter 750: God of Plagues Chapter 750: God of gues
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu still had one match to go before hispetition, so he left the private room and headed to the field to start warming up. ¡°Brother-inw, that guy over there is Wu Liu from Moon City¡­¡±
    Li Ping An cautiously pointed to a spot in the yers¡¯ area. Zhao Yu turned his head to look and saw a young man with a short haircut and a red scar on his forehead among a group of seven or eight youths. As if sensing Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze, the scarred young man immediately turned to look back. His eyes were narrow and elongated, giving off a fierce and unapproachable vibe. ¡°Brother Liu, that guy is Zhao Yu!¡± As Zhao Yu was observing Wu Liu, someone beside Wu Liu whispered a reminder. Although they hadn¡¯t met Zhao Yu in person before, they had seen his photo circted around, so they recognized him at once. Upon hearing this, Wu Liu started walking toward them. With his movement, other youths interested in Zhao Yu also began to follow. ¡°Brother-inw, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Ping An, feeling intimidated, quickly ran away when he saw Wu Liu and the others approaching them with ill intentions.
    At this moment, only two people remained by Zhao Yu¡¯s side: Wang Yan Ran and Seventh Grandad. Wang Yan Ran remained calm, knowing her own strength and aware that there were surely others elders secretly protecting Zhao Yu. She didn¡¯t think much of it. But Seventh Grandad looked at the approaching group with a solemn expression. In terms of strength, they were on par with him; even if he was slightly stronger, the difference wasn¡¯t significant if the whole group attacked him. In terms of martial arts technique level, theirs were superior to his. Although his cultivation progress was higher, the gap was nullified by the higher level of their techniques. Over the past couple of days, he had discussed with his family members, and they concluded that even the elders of their family might not be able to defeat Wu Liu. As for that Zhuge Wohu, his strength was likely even more terrifying, though he wasn¡¯t as confrontational as Wu Liu. Finally, as the group was about to approach, Seventh Grandad couldn¡¯t help but signal to the outside. Immediately, several referees from the judging panel came over. Themotion in the yers¡¯ area naturally attracted the audience¡¯s attention, shifting their focus from the arena to the activity below.
    This left the two fighters still battling on stage feeling awkward. Their one chance to shine was overshadowed by Zhao Yu¡¯s situation below. ¡°Are you Zhao Yu?!¡± Wu Liu¡¯s voice was sharp, and there was an unhealed wound on his throat, making his voice sound provocative, which matched his personality. Even in Moon City, Wu Liu was known for his aggressive nature. If his master ordered him to attack, he would do so without hesitation. Even the other youths apanying him didn¡¯t want to challenge Wu Liu. Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°Are you Wu Liu?!¡± Wu Liu¡¯s lips curled into what was supposed to be a smile, but his ugly features made it seem more menacing, almost like he was trying to intimidate someone. ¡°Take this bottle of second-tier divine medicine and follow my master from now on!¡± He took out a divine medicine bottle tied with a thin string from his pocket and hung it on his thigh, motioning for Zhao Yu toe and take it.
    For some reason, seeing this, Zhao Yu always had the feeling that this person seemed like a jerk. Even if he was recruiting, he could have just handed it over directly, or if that wasn¡¯t possible, he could have thrown it over. Who ties a bottle to their pants with a string and specifically asks someone toe and take it?! A test of obedience?! Zhao Yu squinted his eyes. Was he being treated like a dog?! One could only say that this Wu Liu was quite impolite upon first meeting, seemingly having some form of aggressiveness. Zhao Yu asked calmly, ¡°Is this a request or a demand?¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Wu Liu grinned, revealing a trace of cruelty. ¡°Anything my master desires, he gets. You can try refusing.¡± ¡°Messenger, can you contact him?¡± Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t respond but turned his head to look at Seventh Grandad and asked. ¡°The messenger?!¡± Seventh Grandad was taken aback but quickly took out his phone. ¡°I have the contact information here, do you want it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu directly took his phone and dialed the number. Five third-tier experts hade to ckstone Town, and he had naturally learned about it in the past few days. Although these five people were from Moon City, their purpose for this trip represented the Holy City. They returned as envoy to take him to Moon City first. This meant that their current identity and background should be primarily seen as messengers, with the power of Moon City as representor. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is this the delegation from Moon City?¡± Once the call connected, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries, ¡°This is Zhao Yu. I want to report to the Holy City that someone is trying to coerce me¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Liu¡¯s face instantly changed, but his gaze towards Zhao Yu became even more hostile. The young man apanying him, however, had a look of amusement, as if enjoying a good show. ¡°Oh? Where are you now?¡± ¡°At the Immortal Medicine Convention, in the contestants¡¯ area. Please hurry, I fear by the time you arrive, I will have been forced to sign an agreement¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sign. Tell him, anyone who coerces you will face extermination; no one can save them. I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± This involved a great issue, which startled the messenger even though he was a Third Tier fighter. After speaking, he rushed towards the scene at full speed. After all, even though they were Tier Three, and their entire family was the leading force in Moon City, they were less than ants in the eyes of the Holy City. Even without the Holy City taking action, just issuing a casual bounty, like capturing a certain family from Moon City with a reward of divine medicine, would have countless families within Moon City were flocking to do so.. Chapter 752: God of Plagues (3) Chapter 752: God of gues (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I didn¡¯t think of threatening him¡­¡± Wu Liu was also very aggrieved. Who would do that? It was like he had used a three knights, and Zhao Yu had directly used a king. It was simply unfair and disrespectful as a warrior. They were all young people. Couldn¡¯t they be a little more fair and square? ¡± I see.¡± Wu Yong Wei nodded and said,¡± I see. You all heard it. This is actually a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What kind of misunderstanding?¡± However, Zhao Yu did not give in. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, who among us here could restrict or even beat Wu Liu? He was just about to take action and bring me down¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯m a dignified King yer Rank 5 fighter protected by the Holy City. If I were to be submitted to a Tier 2 junior like him, where would the Holy City¡¯s status be? Are the rules set by the Holy City so easily trampled on?!¡± ¡°Is there any justice left? Isn¡¯t this coercion? Today is a misunderstanding, and tomorrow will be another misunderstanding. Any Tom, Jimmy, or Harry wille to me for an autograph. You can¡¯t be here every time, right? What if I¡¯m forced to sign it one time a day¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s nagging gave Wu Yong Wei a headache. He had heard of Zhao Yu¡¯s deeds here and thought that it was the temperament of a young man. Who knew that this guy would be like nagging like his mommy? ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Indeed. If we don¡¯t punish them, everyone will do the same in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that be looking down on the rules set by the Holy City? Setting up a bad example for the young generation!¡± The other envoys held back theirughter and agreed. They had also seen the situation clearly. There was no forced signing of the contract. There might have been recruitment, but there was a high chance that it was as Wu Liu had said. It was his own intention. After all, as a Sequence member of the Wu family back in the Moon City, if he were to seed in thepetition in the future, he would be the Wu family leader. It was impossible that he couldn¡¯t even see through such a small matter. Therefore, there was a high chance that Wu Liu¡¯s master didn¡¯t know about it. The recruitment was also Wu Liu¡¯s own idea. However, watching themotion, they didn¡¯t mind escting situation. Following Zhao Yu¡¯s words, the other four envoys continued speaking, making Wu Yong Wei¡¯s face look very displeased. After all, Wu Liu was from Wu family. ¡°If you put it that way, why don¡¯t you just wipe out our Wu family directly!¡± Wu Yong Wei said with a cold expression. ¡°Wu brother, you overstate the matter. This is just a minor squabble among the younger generation. Since it doesn¡¯t matter to the family, it¡¯s merely Wu Liu¡¯s personal affair¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Wu Liu¡¯s personal affair¡­ then let¡¯s execute him!¡± The few people seemed amicable, but their words were extraordinarily cold, causing Wu Liu to break into a cold sweat, his face turning pale with fear. ¡°Execution is too extreme!¡± ¡°First, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t forced to sign any contract, so he didn¡¯t vite the rules or offend the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°Second, Wu Liu didn¡¯t take any action; he just spoke inappropriately and was misunderstood by Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstood?!¡± Zhao Yu immediately took out a knife and pressed it against his neck, ¡°What do you mean misunderstood? He was about to capture me to force me to sign a contract. I was prepared to die rather than submit. Is that a misunderstanding?!¡± This action left the five families of ckstone Town stunned once again. Especially Zhao Yu¡¯s own guard, who, as a witness to the whole event, seemed to vaguely understand what Wang Yan Ran had experienced back then. Little did they know, Wang Yan Ran, standing nearby, was already lost in thought, seemingly recalling the moment when Zhao Yu had stabbed himself before. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± The five envoys, never having experienced such a scene, were immediately frightened and hastily tried to dissuade him. If they, as envoys, visited ckstone Town and let Zhao Yu died here, the consequences would be severe. How the family would be punished was a matter forter; at the very least, the five of them would undoubtedly be dead. Rules were rules. If they were broken, Zhao Yu would did all kinds of ¡®idents¡¯ in the future. Therefore, the rules of the Holy City seemed unreasonable and so rigid if you viewed it properly. ¡°Wu Yong Wei, say something, damn it! Your Wu family member caused this trouble; settle it!¡± One of the envoys, enraged by the threat, turned and shouted at Wu Yong Wei. The other three envoys also looked hostile, as if they would first take down Wu Yong Wei if the matter wasn¡¯t handled properly. Wu Yong Wei was sweating profusely, no longer asposed as before. If he had known, he would have gotten to know Zhao Yu and built a rtionship beforehand. When they first arrived at ckstone Town, thinking they were at least Tier 3 fighter, they expected Zhao Yu to seek an audience with them, not the other way around. Unexpectedly, such an event never happened. The other youths from Moon City were also quite surprised. Some, however, seemed to enjoy the spectacle. For example. He Xiao Xiao had apparently detailed knowledge of Zhao Yu¡¯s experiences and wasn¡¯t panicking at all. Instead, she had pulled out a slice of watermelon from somewhere and started eating it in public. Wu Yong Wei grabbed the bottle from Wu Liu¡¯s waist and opened it, finding it indeed contained a second-tier divine medicine. He discarded the rope and carefully handed the bottle to Zhao Yu, ¡°This bottle of second-tier divine medicine is for you to calm your nerves, how about that?!¡± After receiving it, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t lower his knife, ¡°This is the second-tier divine medicine he used to coerce me into signing the contract. If I had signed, it would have been mine. Think about it, if I hadn¡¯t resisted his intimidation and had been forced to sign, wouldn¡¯t your Wu family be punished by the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°Punished?¡± ¡°If Wu Liu dared to make contract with me, the Wu family would be exterminated as a warning to others!¡± Wu Yong Wei felt a headacheing on. He realized Zhao Yu was trying to extort them.. Chapter 752: God of Plagues (3) Chapter 752: God of gues (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I didn¡¯t think of threatening him¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wu Liu was also very aggrieved. Who would do that? It was like he had used a three knights, and Zhao Yu had directly used a king. It was simply unfair and disrespectful as a warrior. They were all young people. Couldn¡¯t they be a little more fair and square? ¡± I see.¡± Wu Yong Wei nodded and said,¡± I see. You all heard it. This is actually a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What kind of misunderstanding?¡± However, Zhao Yu did not give in. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, who among us here could restrict or even beat Wu Liu? He was just about to take action and bring me down¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯m a dignified King yer Rank 5 fighter protected by the Holy City. If I were to be submitted to a Tier 2 junior like him, where would the Holy City¡¯s status be? Are the rules set by the Holy City so easily trampled on?!¡± ¡°Is there any justice left? Isn¡¯t this coercion? Today is a misunderstanding, and tomorrow will be another misunderstanding. Any Tom, Jimmy, or Harry wille to me for an autograph. You can¡¯t be here every time, right? What if I¡¯m forced to sign it one time a day¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s nagging gave Wu Yong Wei a headache. He had heard of Zhao Yu¡¯s deeds here and thought that it was the temperament of a young man. Who knew that this guy would be like nagging like his mommy? ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Indeed. If we don¡¯t punish them, everyone will do the same in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that be looking down on the rules set by the Holy City? Setting up a bad example for the young generation!¡± The other envoys held back theirughter and agreed. They had also seen the situation clearly. There was no forced signing of the contract. There might have been recruitment, but there was a high chance that it was as Wu Liu had said. It was his own intention. After all, as a Sequence member of the Wu family back in the Moon City, if he were to seed in thepetition in the future, he would be the Wu family leader. It was impossible that he couldn¡¯t even see through such a small matter. Therefore, there was a high chance that Wu Liu¡¯s master didn¡¯t know about it. The recruitment was also Wu Liu¡¯s own idea. However, watching themotion, they didn¡¯t mind escting situation. Following Zhao Yu¡¯s words, the other four envoys continued speaking, making Wu Yong Wei¡¯s face look very displeased. After all, Wu Liu was from Wu family. ¡°If you put it that way, why don¡¯t you just wipe out our Wu family directly!¡± Wu Yong Wei said with a cold expression. ¡°Wu brother, you overstate the matter. This is just a minor squabble among the younger generation. Since it doesn¡¯t matter to the family, it¡¯s merely Wu Liu¡¯s personal affair¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Wu Liu¡¯s personal affair¡­ then let¡¯s execute him!¡± The few people seemed amicable, but their words were extraordinarily cold, causing Wu Liu to break into a cold sweat, his face turning pale with fear. ¡°Execution is too extreme!¡± ¡°First, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t forced to sign any contract, so he didn¡¯t vite the rules or offend the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°Second, Wu Liu didn¡¯t take any action; he just spoke inappropriately and was misunderstood by Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstood?!¡± Zhao Yu immediately took out a knife and pressed it against his neck, ¡°What do you mean misunderstood? He was about to capture me to force me to sign a contract. I was prepared to die rather than submit. Is that a misunderstanding?!¡± This action left the five families of ckstone Town stunned once again. Especially Zhao Yu¡¯s own guard, who, as a witness to the whole event, seemed to vaguely understand what Wang Yan Ran had experienced back then. Little did they know, Wang Yan Ran, standing nearby, was already lost in thought, seemingly recalling the moment when Zhao Yu had stabbed himself before. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± The five envoys, never having experienced such a scene, were immediately frightened and hastily tried to dissuade him. If they, as envoys, visited ckstone Town and let Zhao Yu died here, the consequences would be severe. How the family would be punished was a matter forter; at the very least, the five of them would undoubtedly be dead. Rules were rules. If they were broken, Zhao Yu would did all kinds of ¡®idents¡¯ in the future. Therefore, the rules of the Holy City seemed unreasonable and so rigid if you viewed it properly. ¡°Wu Yong Wei, say something, damn it! Your Wu family member caused this trouble; settle it!¡± One of the envoys, enraged by the threat, turned and shouted at Wu Yong Wei. The other three envoys also looked hostile, as if they would first take down Wu Yong Wei if the matter wasn¡¯t handled properly. Wu Yong Wei was sweating profusely, no longer asposed as before. If he had known, he would have gotten to know Zhao Yu and built a rtionship beforehand. When they first arrived at ckstone Town, thinking they were at least Tier 3 fighter, they expected Zhao Yu to seek an audience with them, not the other way around. Unexpectedly, such an event never happened. The other youths from Moon City were also quite surprised. Some, however, seemed to enjoy the spectacle. For example. He Xiao Xiao had apparently detailed knowledge of Zhao Yu¡¯s experiences and wasn¡¯t panicking at all. Instead, she had pulled out a slice of watermelon from somewhere and started eating it in public. Wu Yong Wei grabbed the bottle from Wu Liu¡¯s waist and opened it, finding it indeed contained a second-tier divine medicine. He discarded the rope and carefully handed the bottle to Zhao Yu, ¡°This bottle of second-tier divine medicine is for you to calm your nerves, how about that?!¡± After receiving it, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t lower his knife, ¡°This is the second-tier divine medicine he used to coerce me into signing the contract. If I had signed, it would have been mine. Think about it, if I hadn¡¯t resisted his intimidation and had been forced to sign, wouldn¡¯t your Wu family be punished by the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°Punished?¡± ¡°If Wu Liu dared to make contract with me, the Wu family would be exterminated as a warning to others!¡± Wu Yong Wei felt a headacheing on. He realized Zhao Yu was trying to extort them.. Chapter 753: God of Plagues (4) Chapter 753: God of gues (4)
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! With my charm, my indomitable spirit, and my refusal to bow to power, I saved the Wu family. I am their savior!¡± Zhao Yu dered. Wu Liu never expected that his small gesture would be exaggerated to such an extent by Zhao Yu. -Elders, one must take responsibility for one¡¯s actions. This was my doing, and it has nothing to do with the Wu family. If you want to kill or punish me, I¡¯m at your disposal!¡± Wu Liu said seriously.
    Wu Yong Wei was furious upon hearing this. ¡°You idiot! Is this your ce to talk now? Can you save the Wu family?!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Wu Liu would give Zhao Yu such an opportunity, making it look like they owed him. Suppressing his difort, Wu Yong Wei forced a smile and looked at Zhao Yu. ¡°What kind ofpensation do you think would make you feel secured and not afraid of such event happened anymore?¡± He was secretly relieved that they were in ckstone Town. If Zhao Yu had done this in Moon City, things could have gotten out of hand. Many people would have taken the opportunity to cause trouble for the Wu family. Even if they couldn¡¯t bring down the Wu family, they would make them bleed heavily. ¡°Listen to yourself, isn¡¯t that because someone from your family threatened me?!¡± Zhao Yu said with his curling lips. Seeing Wu Yong Wei¡¯s increasingly unpleasant expression, he coughed and added, ¡°I saved the Wu family. Asking for ten bottles of third-tier divine medicine isn¡¯t too much, right?! ¡°What?!¡± The entire audience was shocked.
    Even the five major families of ckstone Town widened their eyes, looking at Zhao Yu in disbelief. That was ten bottles of third-tier divine medicine. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to have the audacity to ask. ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei didn¡¯t dare to agree. If it were one or two bottles, he could make the decision on behalf of the family. After all, the wooles from the sheep, and someone behind Wu Liu could pay it back. But ten bottles were too much. ¡°That¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say the Wu family can¡¯t produce it!¡± Zhao Yu teased. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your Wu family has dozens, if not hundreds, of third-tier divine medicines. Ten bottles should be easy, right?!¡± ¡°I did save your Wu family¡­¡± ¡°Enough, enough. The Wu family doesn¡¯t need your saving¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei rejected helplessly. ¡°If you aren¡¯t satisfied, I¡¯ll expel Wu Liu from the family registry and execute him. How about that?¡± His implication was clear: if Zhao Yu was too excessive, he wouldn¡¯t give in. At worst, he¡¯d let Wu Liu die.
    Zhao Yu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to have Wu Liu killed; he just wanted to extort something. ¡°Then¡­ five bottles?!¡± -Still too much!¡± Wu Yong Wei sighed in relief. He was just worried that Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t see reason and not realize the situation. Luckily, they could negotiate. ¡ö¡öThen three bottles of third tier divine medicine and a million magic medicine. How about it?!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¨C one bottle of third tier divine medicine, two bottles of second tier divine medicine, and a million magic medicine!¡± Wu Yong Wei said in a deep voice. Zhao Yu continued to bargain for a while and noticed that Wu Yong Wei seemed to have reached his limit. If he pushed any further, Wu Yong Wei might turn hostile, so he agreed to the terms. Wu Yong Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Unbeknownst to him, his forehead was covered in sweat, but his face was still smiling. He thought to himself that he had made a significant contribution this time, saving the Wu family. When he returned, he would surely demand more credit from the family. Whether the trouble came from Zhao Yu or Wu Liu was irrelevant; after all, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them, and someone had to foot the bill. As this unfolded, the others began to look at Zhao Yu differently.
    ¡°We¡¯ll give you the third-tier divine medicine when we reach Moon City. The second-tier divine medicine and magic potion can be given to you here¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei took out the two bottles of second-tier divine medicine he had just acquired in the past two days and handed them to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu epted them with satisfaction. Wu Yong Wei then turned to the Wang family¡¯s Elder. ¡°The magic potion, can your family provide it?¡± The Elder Wang was bewildered. What does this have to do with us?! Seeing no response, Wu Yong Wei¡¯s expression changed, and he said coldly, ¡°A King yer Rank 3 fighter is dead. Logically, we still need to re-examine this matter in Moon City¡­¡± ¡°We agree!!¡± All the Wang family elders responded respectfully. Wu Yong Wei nodded in satisfaction, exchanged contact information with Zhao Yu, and then sternly warned the other young people present. With Wu Liu¡¯s example, the young people naturally didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Zhao Yu. They all promised to behave. ¡°Um¡­ may I ask, should we continue our match?¡± The two people in the arena couldn¡¯t help but ask, seeing that the matter seemed to be resolved. The Wang family, having just lost a million medicines, was in a foul mood and scolded, ¡°You two just continue your match. Don¡¯t meddle in our affairs¡­ The two fighters, frightened, quickly returned to the arena and resumed their fight. At this moment, Zhao Yu turned to Wu Liu for a thanks.
    ¡°WU Liu, No. I should addressed you as Brother Wu, I just saved your life. How do you n to repay me?¡± ¡°Saved my life?!¡± Wu Liu, already confused, was even more baffled. ¡°Yes, when your family was ready to abandon you and let you die, it was I who, with great righteousness and magnanimity, pleaded for you and saved you¡­¡± Wu Liu¡¯s mouth fell open in astonishment. ¡°But¡­ but the elder just gave you third-tier divine medicine, second-tier divine medicine, and a million magic potions?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s different! Those are separate matters. I negotiated with him and happened to save you in the process.. You can¡¯t just take my help for granted and think that others¡¯ contributions count as yours, can you?!¡± Chapter 755: Challenging Wu Liu Chapter 755: Challenging Wu Liu Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The second match of the top one hundredpetition was against a young man named He Xiang, who hailed from Moon City. Compared to people like Wu Liu, He Xiang was rtively staying low profile and don¡¯t social much. However, he gained considerable attention after defeating a top contender for the championship. Of course, the main focus was still on his opponent. Before stepping onto the arena, He Xiang had been repeatedly warned by his cousin He Xiao Xiao. He could fight, but he must avoid any conversation. If he noticed anything unusual about Zhao Yu, he should immediately concede. Even advancing to the top ten would only earn a bottle of second-tier divine medicine which it is really not much useful to them from Moon City. Byparing to the consequences of offending Zhao Yu, it wasn¡¯t worth it. After all, even a third-tier expert like Wu Yong Wei suffered at Zhao Yu¡¯s hands, losing two bottles of second-tier divine medicine and one bottle of third-tier divine medicine. In the end, the cost would likely be covered by Wu Liu¡¯s backer, who was a member on the Sequence. This showcased Zhao Yu¡¯s inherent intimidation. At the very least, He Xiang himself couldn¡¯t afford a bottle of third-tier divine medicine. Therefore, he took He Xiao Xiao¡¯s advice seriously. ¡°He Xiang, what¡¯s your rtionship with He Xiao Xiao?!¡± On the stage, the host had briefly introduced both contestants. Zhao Yu, having been stifled for too long, kept trying to engage He Xiang in conversation. However, He Xiang remained silent, like a mute, with a very odd, dazed expression. After a while, Zhao Yu, finding it boring, stopped the interaction with He Xiang. Soon enough, the host announced the start of the match. ¡°How about we decide the winner just in one move? To save us some time!¡± As Zhao Yu was about to charge, He Xiang suddenly spoke up to suggest a quick deal in one move. Zhao Yu became interested, ¡°How do you propose we determine the winner in one move?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have a special physique that allows you to quickly recover energy.¡± ¡°So a prolonged battle is unnecessary¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete in the upper limit of Vitality that we can mobilize? Whoever has the highest Vital QI and blood energy will win. What do you think?¡± ¡°So you are confident enough with your upper limit?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said,¡± Then, how about wepare the upper limit of the instantaneous mobilization?!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He Xiang thought about it. Anyway, as long as he didn¡¯t really fight with Zhao Yu, it was fine. ¡°You go first!¡± Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t want to lose. Whether he could instantly mobilize his Qi and Blood energy to the maximum depended on whether he used technological points to perfect his technique. He Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate either. He raised his hand and instantly mobilized his Qi and Blood energy. ¡°Swish!¡± The vigorous energy spread out in his hand directions. In the next second, nearly two hundred points of qi and blood were attached to his hands and form a visible blood sword. Finally, the qi and blood energy value stopped at two hundred and ten points. He Xiang quickly dispersed the energy and exined, ¡°I am now at the high level of the second tier, with a vitality value around one thousand. The technique I cultivate is of high rank earth level and has reached the minor achievement stage¡­¡± In fact, he had already heard that Zhao Yu could instantly mobilize his Qi and blood energy to reach two hundred and fifty points. On the arena, after careful consideration, he still felt it was better not to fight Zhao Yu; it was too troublesome if anything happened to him. It is best to lose now. For a second-tier divine medicine that might not even be obtained, it wasn¡¯t worth it. After all, only the top ten could get it, and his strength among the people from Moon City was only ranked around fourteenth or fifteenth. Even if he defeated Zhao Yu, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It was better to just lose the match and gained Zhao Yu favor. In his view, he could indeed win against Zhao Yu. After all, his vitality value limit was one thousand, while Zhao Yu¡¯s was barely over three hundred. Even if Zhao Yu could recover quickly and mobilize two hundred and fifty points instantly? The limit was still there. With his high rank earth level martial art technique reaching the minor achievement level, his strongest strike could attach four hundred and fifty points of Qi and Blood energy, a level strong enough to kill people without using any weapon. Seeing He Xiang only showing two hundred and ten points of Qi and blood energy as his upper limit, Zhao Yu also understood that the opponent was conceding gracefully. He did not show his strongest side either, disying only an instant two hundred and fifty points of Qi and Blood energy ¡°I lost!¡± He Xiang said with a relieved expression, then quickly jumped off the arena and left without looking back. Zhao Yu had intended to say a few words, but the decisiveness of He Xiang¡¯s departure left him feeling frustrated, even losing the enthusiasm for winning the match. ¡°Forget it, if that¡¯s the case, I might as well go back and train!¡± Zhao Yu sighed and couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue watching thepetition. He went straight back to his residence. He now had a quota of 2.3 million magic potions, enough to train to the intermediate level of the second tier. Additionally, he had two potions of second-tier divine medicine and one potion of third-tier divine medicine to be redeemed in Moon City. ¡°I¡¯m so rich now!¡± Zhao Yu started consuming the magic potions. In the following days, Zhao Yu participated in another match. The opponent was also from Moon City and, coincidentally, it was Wu Liu. Surprisingly, Wu Liu didn¡¯t even try anything and directly conceded. Of course, conceding didn¡¯t mean he had no chance to advance to the top ten. The top one hundredpetition adopted a double-elimination system. Those who lost a match could still participate in the losers¡¯ bracket and eventually re-enter the top ten finals. Wu Liu just didn¡¯t want to fight Zhao Yu. Throughout the entire Immortal Medicine Convention, Zhao Yu seemed to be a spectator. Except for the match with Li Tian Ba, they fought each other seriously and the rest of the matches were just formalities. In this way, he smoothly entered the top ten and secured a guaranteed second-tier divine medicine. Zhao Yu was satisfied, earning a second-tier divine medicine for free would make anyone happy. Meanwhile, over these days, he also finished consuming the magic potions worth 2.3 million.. Chapter 756: Challenging Wu Liu (2) Chapter 756: Challenging Wu Liu (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Intermediate Tier 2:29%] [Vitality: 516] [Vision: 1855 meters] [Current Technology Points: 17255] [Cultivation Method: Mountain Splitting Art (Earth Level High-Rank)(Major achievement stage). Can instantly mobilize Qi and Blood energy. Upper limit: 300. [Maximum limit of energy umtion: 600] A million Magic Potions had increased his progress by 15%. With over two million Magic Potions, his cultivation had reached 29% of the Intermediate Tier 2. Compared to the new citizens ¡®tolerance and slow absorption, as an old citizen, Zhao Yu did not reject any potion. He absorbed as much as he could, and in just a short month, he advanced from beginner to intermediate Second-tier. As for the Level Two divine medicine, Zhao Yu had asked the Super Brain if it could be used now. The answer he received was that it was rmended to be used when he was at the peak of Second tier to break through the upper limit. If he used it now, it would be equivalent to a high-level potion. It would only increase his progress by 20%, and its effect would be equivalent to a potion worth a million of magic potions. It was far less valuable as a Tier 2 Divine Medicine. On the other hand, when he reached the peak of Second-tier, he could use the medicine to effectively break through the bottleneck and enter the King yer level. Therefore, Zhao Yu kept the two bottles of Level Two divine medicine in his storage space. In addition, ording to the Super Brain¡¯s evaluation, two bottles of Second tier divine medicine could provide nearly two thousand Technology Points. On average, one bottle could provide one thousand Technology Points. It could be used as a supplement when the Technology Points were insufficient and in danger. The finals began, and all ten contestants walked onto the stage. What surprised Zhao Yu was that among the ten people, five of them were actually locals of ckstone Town. He Xiao Xiao was standing beside him. She seemed to have noticed his confusion. She exined in a low voice,¡± The matching system is controlled by the locals. During the Top one hundredpetition, many of our own people matched each other¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly realized that he had been right; based on the strength disyed by the people from Moon City, it wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if all the top ten spots were taken by them. But now, with the results split evenly, it was clear that the matches had been manipted. Out of the ten remainingpetitors, five were local, with Zhao Yu, He Xiao Xiao, Wu Liu, and Zhuge Wohu each taking one spot. Thest spot was taken by a woman named Qian Xin Yue, who, upon entering the ring, kept staring at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu nced back a few times, confirming that this was their first meeting. She hadn¡¯t been present during the Wu Liu incident, likely upied with other matters. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qian Xin Yue snorted coldly, clearly displeased with Zhao Yu¡¯s impolite staring, a look of disdain evident in her eyes. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t recall ever offending her. What s up with that woman? Is she involved with Wu Liu?¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment. Among the people from Moon City, the only one he had offended was Wu Liu. He whispered his question to He Xiao Xiao. In the past few days, He Xiao Xiao was the person Zhao Yu had grown closest to among the youth from Moon City. She wasn¡¯t one to shy away from trouble and often chatted with Zhao Yu on her phone, so they were fairly familiar with each other. He Xiao Xiao grinned, ¡°Her name is Qian Xin Yue, from the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°As for her connection with Wu Liu, there¡¯s nothing much, but she is simr to him¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°There are rumors that Wu Liu could enter the Wu family ranks, and that¡¯s true. He once defeated someone ranked 61 in the Wu family¡­¡± ¡°But Wu Liu was bullied when he was young. In big families, there¡¯s always a hierarchy based on blood rtions, which is normal¡­¡± Back then, it was his master who protected him, and Wu Liu remembered it very well and treasured it, which is why he willingly became a servant¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao continued with a cheerful expression, not minding Qian Xin Yue¡¯s re, ¡°Qian Xin Yue had a simr experience. She was saved by the Qian family head¡¯s daughter and became her close maid¡­¡± ¡°Her youngdy is now in a high position in the family ranks, and Qian Xin Yue once defeated someone at the bottom of the ranks¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Yu was confused, ¡°So why is she ring at me?!¡± He Xiao Xiao clicked her tongue, ¡°Zhao Yu, you have quite the luck with women¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Before I came to ckstone Town, there was a rumor in the Qjan family that their eldest daughter was to marry you¡­¡± ¡°But it seems the eldest daughter wasn¡¯t too willing, having higher ambitions and not wanting to be a tool for family reproduction¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. He Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°So, Qian Xin Yue probably dislikes you and might be looking for a chance to cause you trouble this time¡­¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, understanding her purpose foring. Being prepared in advance meant no unexpected issues would arise. As the host was about to announce thepetition rules, someone suddenly interrupted. ¡°This is too cumbersome¡­¡± Wu Liu stepped forward, reverting to his usual cold demeanor, and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste here. I want to take first ce in thispetition. Anyone who disagrees can challenge me. The rest of you can sort out the rankings yourselves!¡± ¡°Wow~~!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked by Wu Liu¡¯s challenge. ¡°We knew the people from Moon City were arrogant, but this is too much to ignore!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is way too overbearing, directly iming first ce and challenging anyone to disagree¡­¡±???????????????? ¡ã In the stands, the heads of the five major families and the five emissaries were already in their seats. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to follow the rules, does it?!¡± Wu Yong Wei chuckled, ¡°Ah, they¡¯re just some second-tier youngsters. It¡¯s no fun watching them fight. Let¡¯s just do as Little Liu suggested. Let the strongest fight, and once it¡¯s over, we can head back early¡­¡± Chapter 756: Challenging Wu Liu (2) Chapter 756: Challenging Wu Liu (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Intermediate Tier 2:29%] [Vitality: 516] [Vision: 1855 meters] [Current Technology Points: 17255] [Cultivation Method: Mountain Splitting Art (Earth Level High-Rank)(Major achievement stage). Can instantly mobilize Qi and Blood energy. Upper limit: 300. [Maximum limit of energy umtion: 600] A million Magic Potions had increased his progress by 15%. With over two million Magic Potions, his cultivation had reached 29% of the Intermediate Tier 2. Compared to the new citizens ¡®tolerance and slow absorption, as an old citizen, Zhao Yu did not reject any potion. He absorbed as much as he could, and in just a short month, he advanced from beginner to intermediate Second-tier. As for the Level Two divine medicine, Zhao Yu had asked the Super Brain if it could be used now. The answer he received was that it was rmended to be used when he was at the peak of Second tier to break through the upper limit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If he used it now, it would be equivalent to a high-level potion. It would only increase his progress by 20%, and its effect would be equivalent to a potion worth a million of magic potions. It was far less valuable as a Tier 2 Divine Medicine. On the other hand, when he reached the peak of Second-tier, he could use the medicine to effectively break through the bottleneck and enter the King yer level. Therefore, Zhao Yu kept the two bottles of Level Two divine medicine in his storage space. In addition, ording to the Super Brain¡¯s evaluation, two bottles of Second tier divine medicine could provide nearly two thousand Technology Points. On average, one bottle could provide one thousand Technology Points. It could be used as a supplement when the Technology Points were insufficient and in danger. The finals began, and all ten contestants walked onto the stage. What surprised Zhao Yu was that among the ten people, five of them were actually locals of ckstone Town. He Xiao Xiao was standing beside him. She seemed to have noticed his confusion. She exined in a low voice,¡± The matching system is controlled by the locals. During the Top one hundredpetition, many of our own people matched each other¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly realized that he had been right; based on the strength disyed by the people from Moon City, it wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if all the top ten spots were taken by them. But now, with the results split evenly, it was clear that the matches had been manipted. Out of the ten remainingpetitors, five were local, with Zhao Yu, He Xiao Xiao, Wu Liu, and Zhuge Wohu each taking one spot. Thest spot was taken by a woman named Qian Xin Yue, who, upon entering the ring, kept staring at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu nced back a few times, confirming that this was their first meeting. She hadn¡¯t been present during the Wu Liu incident, likely upied with other matters. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qian Xin Yue snorted coldly, clearly displeased with Zhao Yu¡¯s impolite staring, a look of disdain evident in her eyes. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t recall ever offending her. What s up with that woman? Is she involved with Wu Liu?¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment. Among the people from Moon City, the only one he had offended was Wu Liu. He whispered his question to He Xiao Xiao. In the past few days, He Xiao Xiao was the person Zhao Yu had grown closest to among the youth from Moon City. She wasn¡¯t one to shy away from trouble and often chatted with Zhao Yu on her phone, so they were fairly familiar with each other. He Xiao Xiao grinned, ¡°Her name is Qian Xin Yue, from the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°As for her connection with Wu Liu, there¡¯s nothing much, but she is simr to him¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°There are rumors that Wu Liu could enter the Wu family ranks, and that¡¯s true. He once defeated someone ranked 61 in the Wu family¡­¡± ¡°But Wu Liu was bullied when he was young. In big families, there¡¯s always a hierarchy based on blood rtions, which is normal¡­¡± Back then, it was his master who protected him, and Wu Liu remembered it very well and treasured it, which is why he willingly became a servant¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao continued with a cheerful expression, not minding Qian Xin Yue¡¯s re, ¡°Qian Xin Yue had a simr experience. She was saved by the Qian family head¡¯s daughter and became her close maid¡­¡± ¡°Her youngdy is now in a high position in the family ranks, and Qian Xin Yue once defeated someone at the bottom of the ranks¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Yu was confused, ¡°So why is she ring at me?!¡± He Xiao Xiao clicked her tongue, ¡°Zhao Yu, you have quite the luck with women¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Before I came to ckstone Town, there was a rumor in the Qjan family that their eldest daughter was to marry you¡­¡± ¡°But it seems the eldest daughter wasn¡¯t too willing, having higher ambitions and not wanting to be a tool for family reproduction¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. He Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°So, Qian Xin Yue probably dislikes you and might be looking for a chance to cause you trouble this time¡­¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, understanding her purpose foring. Being prepared in advance meant no unexpected issues would arise. As the host was about to announce thepetition rules, someone suddenly interrupted. ¡°This is too cumbersome¡­¡± Wu Liu stepped forward, reverting to his usual cold demeanor, and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste here. I want to take first ce in thispetition. Anyone who disagrees can challenge me. The rest of you can sort out the rankings yourselves!¡± ¡°Wow~~!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked by Wu Liu¡¯s challenge. ¡°We knew the people from Moon City were arrogant, but this is too much to ignore!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is way too overbearing, directly iming first ce and challenging anyone to disagree¡­¡±???????????????? ¡ã In the stands, the heads of the five major families and the five emissaries were already in their seats. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to follow the rules, does it?!¡± Wu Yong Wei chuckled, ¡°Ah, they¡¯re just some second-tier youngsters. It¡¯s no fun watching them fight. Let¡¯s just do as Little Liu suggested. Let the strongest fight, and once it¡¯s over, we can head back early¡­¡± Chapter 757: Challenging Wu Liu (3) Chapter 757: Challenging Wu Liu (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other envoys naturally did not want to stay here any longer and expressed their agreement. When the Wang Family saw that the envoys had said so, they could only agree. The Immortal Medicine Convention seemed to have a high standard, but it was only held in the town after all. No one could say anything about thepetition system being human-friendly. Just like that, Wu Liu stood alone in the arena. As the first person to guard the arena, he waited for the others to challenge him. Zhao Yu noticed that the people from the Moon City seemed to be uninterested. No one wanted to challenge him, but the locals were eager to win. Zhao Yu turned to He Xiao Xiao and asked,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to challenge him?!¡± ¡°Wu Liu is a mad dog. I don¡¯t want to fight with him!¡± He Xiao Xiao giggled. ¡± As for the others, Qian Xin Yue can fight with Wu Liu, but she¡¯s obviously not here for this. She¡¯s here for you¡­¡± Sure enough, Qian Xin Yue was staring at him again. Seeing him looking over, she snorted coldly and turned her head away. ¡°Crazy Bitxh!¡± Zhao Yu looked at the strongest member present, Zhuge Wohu. This person was slightly plump and had a round head. When he smiled, his eyes were so narrowed that they could not be seen. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like an expert. Instead, he looked more like a amiable little fatty. Just as he looked over, Zhuge Wohu stood out,¡± Mybat strength is weak. It¡¯s already good enough that I managed to make it into the top ten. I won¡¯t participate in the nextpetition. The tenth ce is on me. You guys can fight for the other ces yourself!¡± With that, he left the arena. ¡°This person¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little confused. ording to Li Ping An, some of them came to ckstone Town for Zhao Yu, while others came for Wang Yan Ran. After a few days, everyone¡¯s intentions were revealed. Several young men had already started pursuing Wang Yan Ran, and there were also women who expressed that they wanted to have a good night spend with Zhao Yu. Only Zhuge Wohu didn¡¯t seem to have looked for Wang Yan Ran or Zhao Yu. There wasn¡¯t even news of him asking about the two of them. Ever since he came to ckstone Town, he had been loitering around the Nightclub all day long, kissing a bunch of women as if he was really here to have fun. After Zhuge Wohu left, He Xiao Xiao whispered, ¡°This guy isn¡¯t simple. He seems to be hiding his strength.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yu was a little puzzled. Why was there a need to hide his strength? ¡°It is the orientation day of the Hong Wu Academy¡¯s semester. There¡¯s a test at the start of the semester. He might havee here to avoid this test¡­¡± ¡± The reason is apparently rted to a cousin of the Zhuge Family¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He realized that He Xiao Xiao was indeed something. She seemed to have some understanding of everyone¡¯s situation. Moreover, their strength is greater than what he initially predicted. When Zhao Yu first met He Xiao Xiao, he thought she was just a little girl of about fifteen or sixteen, probably the weakest among us. But she managed to make it into the top ten. It should be noted that the people from Moon City generally pair off among themselves, which means that out of the twenty or so youths from Moon City, He Xiao Xiao ranks in the top five. Looking around, none of the people from Moon City made any moves or showed any intention of challenging Wu Liu. The local youths were starting to feel impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Let me see if you have the right to be so arrogant!¡± At this moment, a young man jumped out from the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Cheng Yang!¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally making his move!¡± The audience erupted in excitement. Before the people from Moon City arrived, the locals would naturally support their own. But with outsiders present, the audience was united in their desire to defeat the outsiders and restore their pride. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been wanting to face you all for a while. If it weren¡¯t for the restrictions from above these past two days, there¡¯s no way we¡¯d let you be so arrogant!¡± Zhang Cheng Yang, proud by nature, stood on the stage in white robes, looking very elegant. He formed a stark contrast to Wu Liu, who wore a ck battle robe and had a gloomy, ugly expression. ¡°Zhang Cheng Yang is so handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my idol¡­¡± ¡°The number one in ckstone Town¡­¡± ¡°I love him, from today on, I dere I¡¯m ditching Liu Hao and bing Zhang Cheng Yang¡¯s fan!¡± The audience below cheered enthusiastically, captivated by Zhang Cheng Yang¡¯s bold words. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I heard that Zhang Cheng Yang is the number one in ckstone Town, is that true?!¡± He Xiao Xiao asked proactively for once. Zhao Yu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m an old citizen, how would I know?!¡± He Xiao Xiao pouted, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long, haven¡¯t you interacted with them?!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time. Besides, I¡¯m just a passerby, and I¡¯ll be heading to Moon City soon¡­¡± Some other local youths nearby overheard and took the initiative to clear up their confusion. ¡°Number one? Zhang Cheng Yang definitely doesn¡¯t count¡­¡± ¡°But among those participating in thispetition, Zhang Cheng Yang is undoubtedly the number one!¡± ¡°If he can beat Wu Liu, then I dare to challenge Wu Liu too. But if Zhang Cheng Yang can¡¯t win, there¡¯s no point in us challenging him either¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao¡¯s interest was piqued, and she asked, ¡°Do you think Zhang Cheng Yang can win?!¡± ¡°He can!¡± The local youths were obviously very familiar with Zhang Cheng Yang, and somewhat admiring, ¡°Between him and that Wu Liu, it¡¯s seventy-thirty. Zhang Cheng Yang seventy, Wu Liu thirty¡­.¡± Chapter 758: Challenging Wu Liu (4) Chapter 758: Challenging Wu Liu (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But I heard that Wu Liu isparable to thest in the Sequence¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao giggled. ¡± What Sequence? That¡¯s what you people in Moon City call it. In ckstone Town, Zhang Cheng Yang is very strong!¡± The young man said confidently. In fact, there was something he did not say. Zhang Cheng Yang looked ten years older than Wu Liu. The ten plus years of cultivation time interval was enough for him to suppress the others and be stronger. -Then I¡¯ll look forward to it!¡± He Xiao Xiao said with a smile. It was hard to tell if she was mocking or serious. Soon, everyone else got off the stage and handed the arena to Wu Liu and Zhang Cheng Yang. This person represented thest ce in the sequence of the Moon City. If he was ced in the entire Moon City, he wouldn¡¯t even be ranked in the top 300 of the younger generation. Zhang Cheng Yang, on the other hand, was ranked first among the younger generation in ckstone Town. ¡°People say that there are many experts in the Moon City. I want to see how strong they are!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What Sequence expert? I¡¯m able to join in as well¡­¡± The audience below the stage was quite hostile towards the people from Moon City. After all, the news of the arrogant and despotic outsiders had spread through the news and caused a heated discussion. The young people were full of anger. Many people went to find trouble with the people from Moon City, but they were all beaten back. Many of the locals were holding back their anger and wanted to take this opportunity to get out. ¡°I am Zhang Cheng Yang¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me your name. I don¡¯t need to remember you. You can tell me your name after you defeat me!¡± Wu Liu said coldly. Although Zhang Cheng Yang appeared to be very cheerful, his expression changed when he heard this. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see what happens!¡± The host did not waste any time and directly announced the start of thepetition. ¡°Kill!¡± Compared to Zhang Cheng Yang, who was still giving a polite salute, Wu Liu was very rude. As soon as the host called the start, he rushed toward Zhang Cheng Yang without saying a word. ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Cheng Yang was also holding back his anger. He quickly began to gather his energy. In an instant, 30 points of Vitality condensed and began to gather at the speed of 10 points in an instant. ¡°Too slow!¡± Zhang Cheng Yang only managed to gather 60 points of vital energy of Qi and blood when Wu Liu arrived in front of him. ¡°Defeating you is enough!¡± Zhang Cheng Yang was all smiles. His instantaneous energy gathering speed reached 30 points of vitality. Combined with what he had just umted, the total of 60 points was enough to secure victory. After all, his opponent didn¡¯t seem to be gathering any qi and blood as weapon power, which meant he choose to fight barehand. Given his age, more than ten years younger than himself, how much energy could he instantly gather?! Did he think everyone was like Zhao Yu?! At that moment, Wu Liu¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. ¡°Swish!¡± As he raised his fist and struck out, his vitality surged, reaching 100 points of vital energy of qi and blood. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Zhang Cheng Yang was shocked and immediately increased his energy mobilization, trying to withstand the blow. ¡°Boom-!¡± Finally, using a small technique, he attached a small amount of energy to his body as shield and sessfully blocked the strike. But before he could catch his breath, Wu Liu struck again. This time, it also carried 100 points of vitality. ¡°How is that possible?!!¡± Zhang Cheng Yang was stunned. It was known that their instantaneous energy gathering speed was only around 50 points. This was the limitation of a low rank Earth-level martial art technique. Although he knew his opponent was practicing an high rank Earth-level technique. Even so, how could he gather qi and blood energy so quickly without mastery level?! ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Just as Zhang Cheng Yang was hit, the referee sensed something was wrong and rushed over immediately. In a perilous situation, the referee saved Zhang Cheng Yang. After all, this was not like Zhao Yu¡¯s previous act, which left the referee no time to react. A 100-point of vital energy of qi and blood attack,bined with Zhang Cheng Yang¡¯s defense, and his instantaneous 50-point qi and blood boost, could barely defend against it. But from the audience¡¯s perspective, it was a different story. Zhang Cheng Yang and a referee were simultaneously knocked off the tform by Wu Liu¡¯s punch. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± ¡°Even the referee¡­¡± ¡°But, it seems their vitality conversation wasn t that high! ¡°Why?!¡± The audience was in disarray. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They had expected Zhang Cheng Yang to shine, but he couldn¡¯t even withstand two moves. If the referee hadn¡¯t intervened, he would have been finished. ¡°Heh.¡± He Xiao Xiao chuckled lightly, ¡°It seems that in ckstone Town, you all are still using oldbat methods¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯S like a turn-based game,paring who has higher vitality?!¡± Zhao Yu, who had just advanced to the second tier andcked extensivebat experience, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°In Moon City, we¡¯ve long surpassed this basicpetition of qi and blood limits based on vitality¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao proudly announced, ¡°This method is very ancient. In the end, the battle alwayses down to who has higher vitality¡­ ¡°But in a real life-and-death battle, for our fragile human bodies, a single qi and blood attached attack is deadly enough¡­¡± ¡°So, in Moon City, we¡¯ve developed correspondingbat techniques, independent of high rank Earth-level techniques¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re not derived from the Temple but are researched by humans ourselves¡­¡± ¡°For example, attaching qi to various parts of the body to increase defense¡­¡± ¡°For example,peting in the ability to instantly mobilize qi into some other part¡­¡± Chapter 759: Challenging Wu Liu (5) Chapter 759: Challenging Wu Liu (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You guys listen up, your techniques are all at the low rank Earth level. Even if you cultivate them to perfection, the effect of boosting your Qi is only a hundred points in an instant. To continue increasing your Qi and blood, you need to stand still and gather your energy¡­¡± ¡°Even with our high rank Earth level martial art techniques, when cultivated to perfection, the maximum instantaneous boost in Qi is only four hundred points¡­¡± ¡°So, some of the sages have created methods to increase the speed of instantaneous Qi boosting, as well as ways to attach Qi and blood to the surface of the body to enhance physical defense¡­¡± At this point, He Xiao Xiao revealed all their secret without care, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Wu Liu¡¯s instantaneous boost of a hundred vital energy of blood and qi or his speech just now. It might seem impressive, but he wasn¡¯t serious at all. His actual instantaneous boost speed is much higher, and he has otherbat methods he didn¡¯t relied on the Qi and Blood energy¡­¡± ¡°Did he able to instantly gathered two hundred and fifty vital energy of qi and blood?!¡± Zhao Yu interjected. ¡°Two hundred and fifty¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He Xiao Xiao suddenly remembered that her recent investigations showed Zhao Yu¡¯s instantaneous boost speed was two hundred and fifty points when he fought Li Tian Ba. ¡°By the way, how did you achieve an instantaneous boost speed with your level back then?!¡± ¡°Secret!¡± Zhao Yu initially nned to exin that he deduced the technique and cultivated it to perfection. But no one had asked him about this recently; they were only concerned with his Qi and blood recovery speed, so he hadn¡¯t had the chance to announce it. Now, He Xiao Xiao¡¯s question made Zhao Yu wanting to boost himself but felt there was no need to exin anything since it was a past event. After knowing a new method invented in Moon City, he will choose whichever method is less difficult by then. After all, being too exceptional can sometimes bring unnecessary jealousy and trouble. ¡°Did you learn some kind ofbat secret technique?!¡± He Xiao Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Was it taught by someone from the temple?!¡± The only thing she could think of was the temple. In Moon City, thesebat techniques weren¡¯t widespread. Only the five major families and a few minor families possessed them. Moreover, these families strictly controlled their spread. Every person who learned thebat techniques had signed contracts. These contracts, imbued with contractual power, were very effective at preventing leaks. Zhao Yu remained silent, letting her guess as she pleased. ¡°Referee, can you announce my victory?!¡± While the referee was still in a daze, Wu Liu said calmly. It was as if he had just done something trivial. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The referee hesitated for a moment but finally announced Wu Liu¡¯s victory. After all, what he had just witnessed had even startled him. He hadn¡¯t expected the fight to end so easily. He had thought that even if Zhang Cheng Yang had a gap with Wu Liu, it wouldn¡¯t be too significant. Now it seemed that Moon City was at least one era ahead of them. After all, they didn¡¯t even have much high rank Earth level techniques. Even if they devised ways to increase the speed of instantaneous Qi and blood boosting, after investing a lot of manpower and resources, they found it was still inferior to the inherent instantaneous boost of the intermediate-level techniques. For the families of ckstone City, what they have always sought after are intermediate level techniques, or even higher techniques. Unfortunately, the Holy City strictly controls these techniques, allowing only families that have made significant contributions to choose one from the temple. As for those who dared to take them by force, they were all eliminated. However, not all people from ckstone Town have never practiced mid-rank or high-rank martial art techniques. Some individuals from ckstone Town who reside in Moon City have practiced mid rank or high rank martial art techniques. But upon acquiring these techniques, they signed agreements that forbid them from leaking the techniques or allowed them to be passed down to only a limited number of people. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?!¡± Wu Liu looked around, and all the local youths who had been boasting just moments before now lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze. Even Zhang Cheng Yang had lost, and so decisively at that. How could they stand a chance?! Even in a round-robin battle, they probably wouldn¡¯t fare any better. After all, Wu Liu had just defeated Zhang Cheng Yang, and his total consumption of Qi and blood was only two hundred. Wu Liu nodded and turned to the referee, ¡°If no one challenges, can you dere me the first ce?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao whispered, ¡°This Wu Liu is a madman. He¡¯s been crazily seeking out lord-level monsters to train against these past few days¡­¡± ¡°Lord-level?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback, ¡°Notmander-level?!¡± He Xiao Xiao quickly exined, ¡°Here, monsters of the same realm have different strengths, ssified as: normal, elite,mander, lord, and king¡­¡± ¡°The king level doesn¡¯t need much exnation; they are the ultra raw materials for divine medicines, the source of value for your old citizens¡­¡± ¡°The lord level is stronger than themander level but weaker than the king level. Usually, only those at the king yer level are qualified to challenge them one on one, and even then, sess is not guaranteed¡­¡± On the other side, after calling out several times, the referee reluctantly announced, ¡°Since no one is challenging, I dere Wu Liu as the first ce of this Immortal Medicine Convention¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu suddenly interrupted. He Xiao Xiao was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly, ¡°We can discuss the monster situation privatelyter. Now it¡¯s time for thepetition¡­¡± He turned and jumped onto the ring, ¡°I haven¡¯t challenged yet. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to dere him first?!¡± ¡°I, Zhao Yu, challenge Wu Liu!¡± Chapter 760: Champion Chapter 760: Champion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hiss Following Zhao Yu¡¯s voice, the entire venue was shocked. Many people gasped. ¡± Zhao Yu, don¡¯t you know how you entered the finals?!¡± ¡± F * ck, Zhao Yu seems to be only at the beginner level of second tier, right?!¡± In the past few days, Zhao Yu had only fought Li Tian Ba once in a proper match. In other matches, he would either meet a contestant who admitted defeat or a contestant whopeted with him in Vitality condensation. Therefore, many people did not know his true strength and only thought that he was at the beginning of Tier 2. In fact, even in Moon City, when people looked at a person¡¯s strength, they didn¡¯t just look at their realm. They also looked at the speed at which they could raise their qi blood instantly to fit with theirbat techniques. This was the key to determining the oue of the battle. ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Liu¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He did not want to fight with Zhao Yu, but in the end, the other party rushed over. Last time, he had admitted defeat on ount of the other party saving his life. ¡°The reward for the first ce is an immortal medicine. This kind of thing is too precious. Even I can¡¯t wait for it¡­¡± Wu Liu¡¯s expression became firm.¡± This time, I won¡¯t give in to you. If you want it, you can fight for it yourself!¡± In his opinion, Zhao Yu definitely did not have the strength. After all, amoner who had just advanced for a month could at most cultivate to the intermediate stage of tier 2. He was simply miles away from him. One had to know that he was currently at the level of a King yer Rank 2 fighter. He had long surpassed the high level of Tier 2 stage. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡± Zhao Yuughed. The other party really thought that he was a shameless person. Did he think that he came up here to get the championship for free? ¡°You still want to fight?¡± Wu Liu was a little surprised. He thought that after he warned him, Zhao Yu would retreat and take the initiative to step down. ¡°Of course. You didn¡¯t think that I wanted you to admit defeat, did you?!¡± Zhao Yu said with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight then!¡± Wu Liu shook his head and decided to go easy on Zhao Yuter so that he wouldn¡¯t lose too badly. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as the referee was about to call the start, Zhao Yu suddenly called a time-out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Wu Liu looked at him in confusion, wondering if he was ready to step down. ¡°I¡¯m interrupting an advertisement. I almost forgot about the sponsors¡­¡± Zhao Yu coughed and looked around. There were no less than 30,000 people sitting in the audience seats around the venue, and there were arge number of broadcast cameras around. It could be said that almost everyone in ckstone Town had been watching the live broadcast on television. ¡°What is this kid up to?!¡± The elders of the five great families all had ugly expressions on their faces, afraid that Zhao Yu would do something funny again. In a corner of the audience, Liu Hao was hugging Zhang Si Qi and whispering to her. When he saw Zhao Yu¡¯s actions, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. ¡°Brother Hao, he won¡¯t¡­¡± Zhang Si Qi remembered the 100,000 she lent Liu Hao and the 200,000 Liu Hao gave Zhao Yu. ¡°It should be¡­ No way!¡± ¡°After all, we only agreed to let him help us defeat He Xiang.¡± Liu Hao said with some uncertainty. He Xiang was one ofWangYan Ran¡¯s suitors. After he realized the gap between them, he understood that he couldn¡¯t stop all the suitors. As a tribute to his youth, he asked Zhao Yu to help him. Just as the two of them were feeling uneasy, Zhao Yu finally spoke up on the stage. ¡°My good friend Liu Hao has something to say to Wang Yan Ran¡­¡± ¡°However, he is embarrassed. Therefore, I will take this opportunity to speak on his behalf¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the corner of Wu Liu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I knew you had ulterior motives. Damn it, this is the battle arena. Do you think this is a farewell party?!¡± The audience below the stage was more enthusiastic. When they heard that there was gossip, they all cheered. Only the referee standing on the stage was in a dilemma, his gaze constantly shifting. When he spotted a familiar member of the family, he quickly sent a pleading look in that direction. Nowadays, who in ckstone Town would dare to meddle with Zhao Yu? Didn¡¯t they see he dared to even mess with a third-tier envoy? That member naturally didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and gave the referee a look to speak. The referee¡¯s heart settled, and he stood calmly to the side, seemingly detached and unconcerned. ¡°Since childhood, I have been the child otherspared to, the pride in my parents¡¯ eyes¡­¡± ¡°Every time I heard someone say, ¡®Look at Liu Hao,¡¯ though I didn¡¯t show it, my heart was full of joy¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Until one day, someone came out of nowhere and took my ce¡­¡± ¡°Wang Yan Ran, this name kept appearing, gradually taking everything away from me¡­¡± ¡°¡®The child otherspare to,¡¯ ¡®the teacher¡¯s favorite,¡¯ ¡®the school¡¯s model student,¡¯ ¡®the pride of the parents¡¯¡­¡± ¡°All the titles I once took pride in left me, shifting their favor to Wang Yan Ran¡­¡± ¡± I was very upset. I wanted to know what magic Wang Yan Ran had to take everything away from me¡­¡± ¡°When I angrily confronted her¡­¡± ¡°She was distributing a basket of steamed buns to people in the slums¡­¡± ¡°At that moment, I felt something I had never felt before¡­¡± ¡°She was the kindest person I had ever met¡­¡± Somewhere below the stage, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s eyes were vacant, reminiscing about the past, slightly puzzled. Had she ever been to the slums?! Chapter 761: Champion (2) Chapter 761: Champion (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In my memory, it seems that I went there once, but it should have been for a practical ss, to distribute food as required by the school. ¡°I fell in love with her¡­¡± ¡°I, Liu Hao, fell in love with Wang Yan Ran, fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have, and became one of her many pursuers¡­¡± ¡°Since that day, my world has changed¡­¡± ¡°I no longer crave my parents¡¯ approval, nor do I need the praise of my teachers and school¡­¡± ¡°These things, which I once considered treasures, are now all unimportant¡­¡± ¡°In my eyes, there is only Wang Yan Ran.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°She alone is my whole world!¡± ¡°To make her smile, I sang on the podium, danced in the corridor, made aplete fool of myself¡­¡± ¡°I thought that everything I did could move her¡­¡± ¡°But in reality, these things only moved myself¡­¡± ¡°The distance between us grew farther and farther¡­¡± ¡°Until today, I suddenly realized that she and I had never been close, everything was just my illusion¡­¡± ¡°I thought she was just being reserved¡­¡± ¡°I thought she wasparing me with a few other guys¡­¡± ¡°I thought she would eventually choose one of us excellent boys¡­¡± ¡°But when she revealed her ambitions, I realized that she had never been attached, never been moved¡­¡± ¡°Moon City is a big city, its poption is ten times that of ckstone Town, very prosperous and luxurious, making people yearn for it¡­¡± ¡°I also want to go, but I can¡¯t, I have family, I have friends, I have responsibilities, I must stay¡­¡± ¡°I know we have no chance, and now I have found my true love, but at this moment, I want to say to Wang Yan Ran¡­¡± ¡± I really loved you back then!¡± ¡°Wang Yan Ran, you are my youth, a part of my beautiful memories, I don¡¯t regret liking you¡­¡± ¡°I wish you a bright future, may all your dreamse true¡­¡± ¡°The Liu Hao who loved you, entrusts this message to handsome Zhao Yu at the finals of the Immortal Medicine Convention.¡± After Zhao Yu finished speaking, the whole venue fell silent for a second. The next moment. ¡°Oh¡ª!¡± ¡°Liu Hao!¡± ¡°Liu Hao!¡± ¡°Liu Hao!¡± The whole venue erupted in cheers. The boys kept jeering, shouting Liu Hao¡¯s name. Some girls were moved to tears, imagining how wonderful it would be if someone confessed to them in such a setting. How embarrassing! At this moment, Liu Hao, the person in question, felt no emotion, only immense shame. He wished he could find a hole to crawl into. ¡°Liu Hao is here!¡± ¡°I saw Liu Hao!¡± Seeing someone had discovered him, Liu Hao¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly pulled Zhang Si Qi and ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Amidst the screams of the surrounding people, Liu Hao left in embarrassment, feeling a bit regretful. If he had known Zhao Yu would do this, he wouldn¡¯t have given him the 300,000. Next to him, Zhang Si Qi, her eyes bright, looked at the panting Liu Hao after leaving the venue, ¡°Brother Hao, when will you write me a love letter too?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be better than Wang Yan Ran¡¯s, just let the whole town know you love me¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Liu Hao felt his head swell, a look of wanting to cry but having no tears. He didn¡¯t know how to write these things. He didn¡¯t know about these things at all. Zhao Yu wrote them himself. Thepetition venue had turned into a scene of a celebrity. After Zhao Yu finished his speech, Wang Yan Ran, who was below the stage, was greatly sought after. Immediately, many boys, carrying flowers, rushed toward her, creating a chaotic scene. When stopped and asked, they said it was all for their youth. The security personnel maintaining order were at a loss and had no choice but to let Wang Yan Ran leave the venue temporarily. They even called in the guards from various families, and only then did they slowly bring the situation under control. ¡°Very good, very good. Chasing after a woman like this is what makes it interesting!¡± In the audience, He Xiang nodded with satisfaction. His family had arranged for him to find Wang Yan Ran, and he had been somewhat reluctant. After all, Wang Yan Ran was just the second generation of the previous King yer Rank 5 fighter, and he knew nothing about her appearance or personality. After arriving in ckstone Town, he found that Wang Yan Ran was not bad looking, not even considered average by Moon City¡¯s standards. Now that he discovered the youngsters of ckstone Town were so interested in Wang Yan Ran, he was naturally enthusiastic and secretly determined to win her over. After all, if he, He Xiang, seeded in something that the entire town¡¯s youth had failed at, it would feel quite satisfying. He wasn¡¯t the only one with this thought. Many youths from Moon City initially had only a good impression of Wang Yan Ran. This was mainly because she was the second generation of a King yer Rank 5 and had a decent appearance. To the natives of Moon City, the eight towns under its jurisdiction were all considered rural. Even if Wang Yan Ran looked good and had excellent qualifications, to them, she was just a country girl. Now, after Zhao Yu¡¯s hype, many people began to see Wang Yan Ran through a special filter, finding her more and more beautiful. ¡°Hey, can we start now?!¡± In the crowd, the only person seemingly uninterested was Wu Liu. He looked extremely disinterested at the moment. ¡°Wait, wait until everyone calms down!¡± the referee said, sweating profusely, while continuously kicking people who had climbed onto the stage. He couldn¡¯t understand why Zhao Yu¡¯s speech made people crazy to pursue Wang Yan Ran, but Wang Yan Ran wasn¡¯t even on the stage. Why were these audience members rushing the stage, just adding to his workload? Chapter 762: Champion (3) Chapter 762: Champion (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ming up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming up too!¡± Some people climbed onto the stage to celebrate. Although they were kicked down by the referee in the next second, they could not hide their excitement. After a while, the entire arena gradually returned to order. In the yer area, He Xiao Xiao was speechless after witnessed the chaos. Just a moment ago, she was also assaulted by some group of people. Someone used the name of ¡®Unregretful Youth¡¯ to run over and want to molest her. In the end, they were naturally beaten to the ground by her. However, it was really ufortable to be stared at by a group of people as if they want to see through her clothes. ¡°This Zhao Yu really is a troublemaker, right¡­¡± On the other side, Qian Xin Yue was also flushed. At this moment, she said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Thepetition has begun¡­¡± Someone shouted guiltily. There was a palm print on his face. ¡°You really know how to do it!¡± ¡°Since you want to fight. Let¡¯s begin now! I¡¯ll make you admit defeat wholeheartedly¡­¡± Wu Liu shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Although you¡¯re very strong and it can be said that without the people from . Moon City, you would definitely win the championship this time, you still don t understand the difference between the both of us¡­¡± Outsiders enjoy the show, while experts watched the show. The audience felt that Zhao Yu had relied on others to spare him and admit defeat all the way to the finals. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Wu Liu did not dare to underestimate Zhao Yu. After all, based on the battle between Zhao Yu and Li Tian Ba, he could deduce that Zhao Yu¡¯s instantaneous Qi and Blood energy had reached 250 points. This alone was enough for him to win the championship. Unfortunately, he met people from Moon City. As the two on stage got serious, the audience gradually quieted down. ¡°This guy is truly mysterious. He¡¯s only been promoted to second tier for a month, and he dares to challenge Wu Liu¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao sighed, feeling that Zhao Yu was the only person she couldn¡¯t see through. This person seemed to have many secrets. ¡°Begin!¡± With a loud shout from the referee, the two people in the center of the field rushed towards each other. ¡°Zhao Yu, I won¡¯t give you a chance to recover your energy. I will defeat you directly with my fist¡­¡± Wu Liu dered his victory confidently. Knowing both oneself and the enemy is the key to victory in every battle, and he naturally knew about Zhao Yu¡¯s miraculous energy recovery ability. He understood that this fight had to be quick. Moreover, he also collected intel about Zhao Yu¡¯s limit of instant energy boost. To prevent Zhao Yu from being killed instantly, he decided to set the victory threshold at three hundred points of qi and blood energy. In reality, his own limit was already three hundred thirty points. But if Zhao Yu¡¯s instant energy boost was still only two hundred fifty points, a full-force attack from him might kill Zhao Yu. To be cautious, he decided to win with an attack at three hundred points. On the other side, Zhao Yu observed carefully and then called upon the super brain in his mind. ¡®Super brain, upgrade the Mountain Splitting Art to the perfect level.¡¯ Whoosh! one thousand and two hundred technology points vanished right away and the Mountain Splitting Art, which was initially at the Major achievement stage, instantly reached the perfect level. At the great achievement stage, this martial art technique had an instant energy boost limit of only 300 points, but at the perfect level, it could reach 400 points. ording to his calctions, Wu Liu¡¯s instant energy boost limit was at least over three hundred. Therefore, to win, he could only raise the technique to the perfect level. As the distance between the two shortened, the surrounding referees became tense. Opposite them was Wu Liu, the one person from Moon City who no one else dared to challenge. Of course, no one knew why Zhuge Wohu didn¡¯t challenge him. He might be stronger or equal to Wu Liu, but since he had already given up the fight for first ce, it didn¡¯t matter. At the very least, among the current contenders, Wu Liu was undeniably number one. Facing such an opponent, Zhao Yu could die if he was not careful. In fact, the five envoys from Moon City had already arrived secretly and were in a private room on the second floor. No one noticed that the soundproof windows of the room were open, allowing those inside to reach the field instantly for rescue. ¡°Referees, be ready to rescue!¡± Wu Liu shouted towards the referee¡¯s stand when he was within ten meters of Zhao Yu. He instantly boosted his energy, manifesting nearly three hundred points of energy to form a sword and attaching to his palm as he sliced towards Zhao Yu. In his opinion, these three hundred points of energy should be enough to take down Zhao Yu without killing him. ¡°Hmm?!¡± in the midst of his swift charge, Wu Liu noticed that Zhao Yu¡¯s expression remained calm, as if he had anticipated this, giving Wu Liu an ominous feeling. ¡°Whoosh!¡± just as he condensed with three hundred points of energy, was about to hit Zhao Yu, he moved. A surge of dense energy was instantly mobilized. ¡°Three hundred sixty?!¡± In an instant, Wu Liu¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu¡¯s vitality to reach such a high level. It had only been less than a week since his fight with Li Tian Ba. Did Zhao Yu increase his instant energy boost speed from 250 to 360 points in just one week, or had he been hiding his true strengthst time?! But there was no time to think. The two attacks were about to collide. Knowing that his strike was weaker, Wu Liu began to gather energy to protect his vita areas to avoid being killed. As soon as Wu Liu shouted, the referees below the stage moved into action. Though their strength was not as high as the two on stage, they could intervene during the battle to help one of them defend. Chapter 764: Champion (5) Chapter 764: Champion (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time, Zhao Yu chose to attack Wu Liu using his range energy st. ¡°Prepare to save him!¡± At this moment, the referees could tell that Wu Liu could not hold on any longer. They all ran in that direction. Wu Liu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. He knew that rejecting the referee¡¯s help was courting death. However, with the referee¡¯s move, it meant that he had no chance of winning this time. ¡°Take this! BIGBANG Qi Attack!¡± ¡°I am not defeat yet¡­¡± With a deep sense of unwillingness, Wu Liu and the two referees were sted off the stage by Zhao Yu¡¯s Vitality attack. Of course, with the help of the two referees, Wu Liu was not injured this time. But falling off the stage meant that he had already lost. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve lost¡­¡± Wu Liu¡¯s eyes were slightly gloomy. He did not expect that he would actually lose to someone of the same age in such a small ce like ckstone Town. No, Zhao Yu did look younger than him¡­ ¡°Announce it?!¡± When Zhao Yu saw Wu Liu descend from the arena, he turned to look at the referee. ¡°Zhao Yu wins!¡± The referee, who had been standing on the stage, finally reacted. He said in a trembling voice,¡± Zhao¡­Yu wins!¡± He originally thought that since he was also a higher-up in ckstone Town, he would be watching the younger generation¡¯spetition with the mentality of watching a fun show. He could casually pick one or two of them. In the end, it felt like anyone of them could kill him instantly from distant. After all, even as referees, the extent of their instant qi and blood energy gathering was only thirty to forty points. This was the limitation of the low rank earth-level cultivation techniques. Plus, the new technique of energy sword or shield formed with their body without weapon shown by the Moon city contenders already exposed that this remote ckstone Town citizens had a narrow view of the world. ¡°Zhao Yu won?!¡± The entire audience was stunned. Most, if not ny-five percent of the audience, believed that Zhao Yu would definitely lose this match. After all, he had just been promoted a month ago, and he had only practiced second tier martial art technique for about a month. But now¡­ ¡°What exactly is his level?!¡± ¡°Second tier high stage? Or second tier perfection?!¡± ¡°And what cultivation technique is he practicing, to be able to instantly gather four hundred points of qi and blood energy?!¡± Not just the audience, even the elders of the five major families were deeply shocked. As the top practitioners of low rank earth-level cultivation techniques, some of them had even reached the perfection stage. Their maximum qi and blood gathering capacity was only up to one hundred points. This was the limit of low rank earth-level cultivation techniques. So how did Zhao Yu manage to instantly gather four hundred points of qi and blood energy?! Wu Liu could instantly gather three hundred and thirty points because he came from the Wu family of Moon City, which had their own new battle techniques passed down for thousands of years, allowing them to surpass the limitations of their cultivation techniques and increase their instant qi gathering speed. But Zhao Yu?! The native residents watched with their own eyes as he ascended from the lower realm. How did he achieve such power?! And where did he learn his martial arts?! ¡°Zhao Yu won!!¡± ¡°He defeated someone from Moon City!¡± The audience finally reacted and burst into cheers. For many people, concepts like instant qi gathering speed, maximum qi gathering capacity, and cultivation technique levels were foreign. After all, reaching the perfection stage and dealing with these matters was something only the high-level members of the families could do. Ordinary spectators couldn¡¯t understand these things. To them, Zhao Yu representing ckstone Town and defeating someone from Moon City was enough. Over the past few days, news had spread everywhere that people from Moon City were defeating their local talents, with no victories on their side. The ckstone residents, overshadowed by the strength of Moon City, naturally felt a sense of frustration. Seeing Wu Liu¡¯s defeat, they erupted in wild cheers. ¡°Wait, Zhao Yu is an old citizen¡­¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s an old citizen? He¡¯s from ckstone Town too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our ancestors were old citizens, and the members of the five major families are direct descendants of old citizens too!¡± At this point, people naturally wouldn¡¯t push Zhao Yu away but rather embraced him as one of their own from ckstone Town. After enjoying the cheers for a while, Zhao Yu gazed down at the remaining contestants and asked, ¡°Anyone else want to challenge me?!¡± Among the contestants, even the strongest, Zhang Cheng Yang, had lost to Wu Liu. The other local strongmen naturally stood no chance and shook their heads. He Xiao Xiao and Qian Xin Yue considered briefly but ultimately declined to challenge him. Qian Xin Yue knew she was on par with Wu Liu, with simr strength. Since Wu Liu couldn¡¯t defeat Zhao Yu, she knew she couldn¡¯t either. As for He Xiao Xiao, she mentioned that he would blow off his opponent¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t want to run around naked in public. Thisment made Qian Xin Yue break out in a cold sweat. She had only thought about the strength gap between her and Zhao Yu. She hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of her clothes being blown off. If she impulsively challenged him and ended up like Wu Liu, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she won; she wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone afterward. ¡°Hahaha! What a waste!¡± Seeing no one willing to challenge him, Zhao Yuughed heartily. He had finally won, making his expenditure of nearly two thousand technology points worthwhile. He had spent twelve hundred points to improve his cultivation technique and over a thousand points to recover his qi and blood. ¡°Referee, can you announce the result?!¡± Following Zhao Yu¡¯s question, the referee, still somewhat unsure, looked at the five families leaders on the stage. After receiving affirmative nods from the leaders, he finally announced the result. ¡°I dere the champion of this Immortal Medicine Convention is¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Chapter 764: Champion (5) Chapter 764: Champion (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time, Zhao Yu chose to attack Wu Liu using his range energy st. ¡°Prepare to save him!¡± At this moment, the referees could tell that Wu Liu could not hold on any longer. They all ran in that direction. Wu Liu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. He knew that rejecting the referee¡¯s help was courting death. However, with the referee¡¯s move, it meant that he had no chance of winning this time. ¡°Take this! BIGBANG Qi Attack!¡± ¡°I am not defeat yet¡­¡± With a deep sense of unwillingness, Wu Liu and the two referees were sted off the stage by Zhao Yu¡¯s Vitality attack. Of course, with the help of the two referees, Wu Liu was not injured this time. But falling off the stage meant that he had already lost. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve lost¡­¡± Wu Liu¡¯s eyes were slightly gloomy. He did not expect that he would actually lose to someone of the same age in such a small ce like ckstone Town. No, Zhao Yu did look younger than him¡­ ¡°Announce it?!¡± When Zhao Yu saw Wu Liu descend from the arena, he turned to look at the referee. ¡°Zhao Yu wins!¡± The referee, who had been standing on the stage, finally reacted. He said in a trembling voice,¡± Zhao¡­Yu wins!¡± He originally thought that since he was also a higher-up in ckstone Town, he would be watching the younger generation¡¯spetition with the mentality of watching a fun show. He could casually pick one or two of them. In the end, it felt like anyone of them could kill him instantly from distant. After all, even as referees, the extent of their instant qi and blood energy gathering was only thirty to forty points. This was the limitation of the low rank earth-level cultivation techniques. Plus, the new technique of energy sword or shield formed with their body without weapon shown by the Moon city contenders already exposed that this remote ckstone Town citizens had a narrow view of the world. ¡°Zhao Yu won?!¡± The entire audience was stunned. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Most, if not ny-five percent of the audience, believed that Zhao Yu would definitely lose this match. After all, he had just been promoted a month ago, and he had only practiced second tier martial art technique for about a month. But now¡­ ¡°What exactly is his level?!¡± ¡°Second tier high stage? Or second tier perfection?!¡± ¡°And what cultivation technique is he practicing, to be able to instantly gather four hundred points of qi and blood energy?!¡± Not just the audience, even the elders of the five major families were deeply shocked. As the top practitioners of low rank earth-level cultivation techniques, some of them had even reached the perfection stage. Their maximum qi and blood gathering capacity was only up to one hundred points. This was the limit of low rank earth-level cultivation techniques. So how did Zhao Yu manage to instantly gather four hundred points of qi and blood energy?! Wu Liu could instantly gather three hundred and thirty points because he came from the Wu family of Moon City, which had their own new battle techniques passed down for thousands of years, allowing them to surpass the limitations of their cultivation techniques and increase their instant qi gathering speed. But Zhao Yu?! The native residents watched with their own eyes as he ascended from the lower realm. How did he achieve such power?! And where did he learn his martial arts?! ¡°Zhao Yu won!!¡± ¡°He defeated someone from Moon City!¡± The audience finally reacted and burst into cheers. For many people, concepts like instant qi gathering speed, maximum qi gathering capacity, and cultivation technique levels were foreign. After all, reaching the perfection stage and dealing with these matters was something only the high-level members of the families could do. Ordinary spectators couldn¡¯t understand these things. To them, Zhao Yu representing ckstone Town and defeating someone from Moon City was enough. Over the past few days, news had spread everywhere that people from Moon City were defeating their local talents, with no victories on their side. The ckstone residents, overshadowed by the strength of Moon City, naturally felt a sense of frustration. Seeing Wu Liu¡¯s defeat, they erupted in wild cheers. ¡°Wait, Zhao Yu is an old citizen¡­¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s an old citizen? He¡¯s from ckstone Town too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our ancestors were old citizens, and the members of the five major families are direct descendants of old citizens too!¡± At this point, people naturally wouldn¡¯t push Zhao Yu away but rather embraced him as one of their own from ckstone Town. After enjoying the cheers for a while, Zhao Yu gazed down at the remaining contestants and asked, ¡°Anyone else want to challenge me?!¡± Among the contestants, even the strongest, Zhang Cheng Yang, had lost to Wu Liu. The other local strongmen naturally stood no chance and shook their heads. He Xiao Xiao and Qian Xin Yue considered briefly but ultimately declined to challenge him. Qian Xin Yue knew she was on par with Wu Liu, with simr strength. Since Wu Liu couldn¡¯t defeat Zhao Yu, she knew she couldn¡¯t either. As for He Xiao Xiao, she mentioned that he would blow off his opponent¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t want to run around naked in public. Thisment made Qian Xin Yue break out in a cold sweat. She had only thought about the strength gap between her and Zhao Yu. She hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of her clothes being blown off. If she impulsively challenged him and ended up like Wu Liu, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she won; she wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone afterward. ¡°Hahaha! What a waste!¡± Seeing no one willing to challenge him, Zhao Yuughed heartily. He had finally won, making his expenditure of nearly two thousand technology points worthwhile. He had spent twelve hundred points to improve his cultivation technique and over a thousand points to recover his qi and blood. ¡°Referee, can you announce the result?!¡± Following Zhao Yu¡¯s question, the referee, still somewhat unsure, looked at the five families leaders on the stage. After receiving affirmative nods from the leaders, he finally announced the result. ¡°I dere the champion of this Immortal Medicine Convention is¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Chapter 765: Entering the Temple to Cultivate Chapter 765: Entering the Temple to Cultivate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ck Stone Hotel, the best hotel in ck Stone Town, was located in thergest private room. Wu Liu knelt on one knee and lowered his head without saying a word. In front of him, Wu Yong Wei had a helpless expression.¡± Wu Liu, you¡¯re only at King yer One Rank fighter now. It¡¯s a little difficult for you to deal with that Lord level monster alone¡­¡± ¡°Elder, I have lost to Zhao Yu this time around and have already embarrassed young master. I must be stronger¡­¡± Wu Liu said firmly. Ever since he lost the match, he quickly pulled himself together after the initial loss. He nned to go out and hunt down a Lord level monsters to further strengthen himself. Who knew that Wu Yong Wei found out he was trying to sneak out and caught him for stopping him to go out. After all, to Wu Yong Wei, Wu Liu was a subordinate of a Sequence 9. This trip with him might have been an opportunity for him to ask the Sequence 9 a favor. However, if Wu Liu died here, then the favor would probably be gone, and it might even attract resentment. After all, the young master was now a Sequence 9, and he might be the Family Leader in the future. If he looked after Wu Liu himself, there would naturally be no problem. But the issue was, where would he find the time to watch over Wu Liu if he need to babysit Zhao Yu? After all, the reason Wu Yong Wei came to ck Stone Town was meant for enjoyment, and looking after Wu Liu and Zhao Yu would be quite troublesome. ¡°I know the elder is concerned about my safety, so I also asked Zhuge Wohu to apany me¡­¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Wu Yong Wei was quite surprised to heard it, ¡°You have a good rtionship with Zhuge Wohu?!¡± ¡°Not exactly¡­¡± Wu Liu replied straightforwardly, ¡°He heard I was going to find the lord level monster to hone my skills and approached me, expressing his willingness to apany me¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei nodded slightly. Clearly, Zhuge Wohu had the same thoughts, but the elder of the Zhuge family wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°If it¡¯s the two of you¡­¡± ¡°It might be doable!¡± The lord level monster near ckstone Town wasn¡¯t very strong. If Zhuge Wohu and Wu Liu went together, they should be able to return safely. Then, Wu Yong Wei took out his phone and contacted the elder of the Zhuge family, finally relenting to let Wu Liu to go after they came into an agreement. After Wu Liu left, just as Wu Yong Wei picked up his tea cup, a servant came in to report. ¡°Sir, Zhao Yu is here to meet you!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, he¡¯s here again?!¡± Wu Yong Wei felt a headacheing on. ¡°Why is this person so persistent?!¡± Three days had passed since the Immortal Medicine Convention ended, and during these three days, Zhao Yu had been constantly seeking out their emissaries, expressing his desire to use the martial hall in the second-tier temple. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But such matters were beyond their authority, so they directly rejected him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu was persistent and kepting back. ¡°Let him in!¡± Wu Yong Wei sighed. Over the past few days, he had discussed with the other four emissaries and none of them agree with Zhao Yu. Soon, Zhao Yu walked in. Unlike Wu Liu¡¯s kneeling salute, Zhao Yu only cupped his hands in greeting. Wu Yong Wei didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Here about the martial hall again?!¡± ¡°Yes, I am here for the emissary approval!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He had learned that in about twenty days, when the emissary from the state city arrived, he would go to Moon City. By then, it would be difficult to return. In ckstone Town, the only thing he was interested in was the martial hall inside the second-tier temple. Although the five emissaries were barely qualified but they held the highest power and authorization to approve Zhao Yu to use it in this town. So Zhao Yu kepting to them. ¡°We are barely qualified to let you use the martial hall¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei nodded and said. ¡°But Zhao Yu, you need to understand one thing!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡­¡± ¡°All the conveniences and benefits you use now will have to be repaid in the future¡­¡± ¡°This repayment will likely be demanded by the state city or even the holy city¡­¡± ¡°ording to you, you¡¯ve obtained an high rank Earth level cultivation method from the Ji family descendants and learned some uniquebat techniques. There¡¯s no real need to go to the second-tier temple. There¡¯s not much valuable left there¡­¡± Since the Immortal Medicine Convention ended, the five emissaries had questioned Zhao Yu about the source of his cultivation methods. The answer was naturally that Ji Wu Shuang had taught him. After all, the Ji family had been a martial arts family for thousands of years, reputed to possess even Heaven- level cultivation methods. In any case, with no way to verify, no one would confront Ji Wu Shuang about it. As for his rapid recovery of vitality, Zhao Yu attributed it to the immortal medicine, stating that he had consumed not one but three immortal medicines in the lower realm. However, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that when he mentioned the Ji family, Wu Yong Wei hesitated and said that there seemed to be a prominent family named Ji in another state city, wondering if they were rted to Ji Wu Shuang. Since Ji Wu Shuang was dead, Zhao Yu had no intention of recognizing any kinship and casually brushed it off, returning to the main topic. ¡°I understand, but I want to verify some martial arts hypotheses¡­¡± Wu Yong Wei shook his head, ¡°Fine, you can go, but we need to sign an agreement. You must ensure that all the cultivation methods you see and learn in the second-tier temple are not to be transmitted¡­¡± Zhao Yu naturally had no objection to this. He intended to use the martial hall solely for himself. As for the cultivation methods, he had no descendants to inherit them anyway. ¡°Thank you, emissary!¡± Zhao Yu was overjoyed. After having the Super Brain scan the agreement to confirm there were no issues, he signed it. Zhao Yu happily went to the second-tier temple, only to be blocked by the ticket fee. Just like the camps in the lower realm, using the martial hall in the second-tier camp also required a second-tier coin.. Chapter 767: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (3) Chapter 767: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Every day, Zhao Yu tirelessly trained using his Super Brain and technology points on the avable one hundred Earth-level martial art techniques in the temple. With the enhancement of the Super Brain, he continually perfected his cultivation with shorter periodpared back the lower realm training progress speed. As Zhao Yu immersed himself in the temple, the people from Moon City, unable to reach him, had no choice but to shift their n to Wang Yan Ran. Wang Yan Ran, on her side, received warnings from the upper elders of her family. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself away easily¡­¡± ¡°The young mening to our ce now are not the best from Moon City¡­¡± ¡°Your future goes beyond this, make sure you keep your eyes open¡­¡± For the Wang family, the best oue would be for Wang Yan Ran to unite with Zhao Yu, bearing a child to ensure the family¡¯s prosperity for the next twenty years. But since Wang Yan Ran had made it clear she wouldn¡¯t do that, they couldn¡¯t force her and had to settle for a lesser option. ¡°When you arrive in Moon City, improve yourself as much as possible. The higher your cultivation and skill level, the better the family you can marry into¡­¡± ¡°Also, once you are in Moon City, your status as a Wang family member from ck Stone Town won¡¯t matter¡­¡± ¡°Besides the title of King yer Rank 5 second generation, you also need a protector to shield you, or you¡¯ll have a tough time¡­¡± ¡°So, among the peopleing to ck Stone Town this time, there are some valuable ones you can rely on¡­¡± ¡°For example, He Xiao Xiao and Qian Xin Yue¡­¡± ¡°As for He Xiao Xiao¡­ forget it, she and her family are tooplicated for us to get involved with¡­¡± ¡°It seems that the best person for you to rely on is Qian Xin Yue¡­¡± ¡°Actually, not just Qian Xin Yue herself, but thedy and her family behind her, who is the daughter of the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°With thatdy¡¯s protection, the troublemakers in Moon City shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you, allowing you to live in peace¡­¡± Elder Wang paused, seeming hesitant, but ultimately decided to speak the truth. ¡°In fact, you have some connections with the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± This was the first time she heard about it and Wang Yan Ran was puzzled, not understanding what he meant. ¡°You and the Qian family¡¯s eldest daughter are actually sisters; you both have the same father¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Yan Ran waspletely stunned, never expecting to hear such a thing. ¡°But I heard that the eldest daughter of the Qian family is the daughter of the current Qian family leader?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Who said the leader of any family has to be a man?¡± ¡°The leader of the Qian family is a woman¡­¡± He sighed slightly and continued, ¡°Your father was indeed very charming and promiscuous back in the day¡­¡± ¡°As far as I know, he left many offspring, though not many in ck Stone Town, only¡­ two¡­¡± ¡°Two?!¡± Wang Yan Ran was stunned; she had never heard of this. ¡°Yes, the other one is in the Li family. They sent him to Moon City early on, thinking we, Wang family didn¡¯t know about it¡­¡± ¡°Of course, in Moon City, you have many half-siblings as well¡­¡± ¡°The most numerous are in the state city. After all, the person your father officially married is from there¡­¡± After hearing this, Wang Yan Ran was deeply shocked. She had thought she was special, but now it seemed that there were many sisters and brothers like her. Her father was truly prolific. ¡°Your father had many women, but I¡¯ve heard that his favorite was still the one from the Qian family. Of course, the people in the state city don¡¯t know her identity, all we knew she was living in Moon City, high chance his favorite is the current head of the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°She became the head of the Qian family mainly because your father provided substantial support in the early days, secretly supplying her with resources that allowed her to rapidly advance in power and rise to the top tier, eventually standing out among the ranks to be the leader of the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ this¡­¡± It took Wang Yan Ran a while to gradually recover. Elder Wang advised her, ¡°However, keep this secret to yourself and don¡¯t acknowledge her as family¡­¡± ¡°This world is very realistic. You were born into the Wang family, and the family¡¯s imprint will apany you for life. Although they share the same blood with you, they are not of the same family¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I¡¯m afraid you might be deceived when you get there¡­¡± After all, she was a girl he had watched grow up, always nurturing her as the Wang family¡¯s prodigy. Now that she was leaving, he felt a bit reluctant. But for the Wang family to grow and strengthen, they had to let go and allow these prodigies to take their own stage. ¡°I understand¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Yan Ran nodded silently. ¡°When I go to the Qian family, I will recognize my position and will not acknowledge the eldest daughter as family¡­¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m d you understand¡­¡± The Wang family elders were all relieved. In fact, both He Xiao Xiao and Qian Xin Yue came to ck Stone Town for Zhao Yu. But since thepetition ended, Zhao Yu had been in the temple, unseen by anyone. With no other option, they didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed. So, like others, they approached Wang Yan Ran and expressed their intention to recruit her. After the Wang family¡¯s analysis and Wang Yan Ran¡¯s own consideration, she epted Qian Xin Yue¡¯s invitation. From then on, the two of them went everywhere together, like close friends shopping together. Seeing this, He Xiao Xiao lost interest in further recruitment. Some men had intentions, but Qian Xin Yue rebuffed them all. Among the people from Moon City, few could defeat Qian Xin Yue. Wu Liu was evenly matched with her, and Zhuge Wohu¡¯s strength was unknown, possibly stronger.. Chapter 767: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (3) Chapter 767: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Every day, Zhao Yu tirelessly trained using his Super Brain and technology points on the avable one hundred Earth-level martial art techniques in the temple. With the enhancement of the Super Brain, he continually perfected his cultivation with shorter periodpared back the lower realm training progress speed. As Zhao Yu immersed himself in the temple, the people from Moon City, unable to reach him, had no choice but to shift their n to Wang Yan Ran. Wang Yan Ran, on her side, received warnings from the upper elders of her family. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself away easily¡­¡± ¡°The young mening to our ce now are not the best from Moon City¡­¡± ¡°Your future goes beyond this, make sure you keep your eyes open¡­¡± For the Wang family, the best oue would be for Wang Yan Ran to unite with Zhao Yu, bearing a child to ensure the family¡¯s prosperity for the next twenty years. But since Wang Yan Ran had made it clear she wouldn¡¯t do that, they couldn¡¯t force her and had to settle for a lesser option. ¡°When you arrive in Moon City, improve yourself as much as possible. The higher your cultivation and skill level, the better the family you can marry into¡­¡± ¡°Also, once you are in Moon City, your status as a Wang family member from ck Stone Town won¡¯t matter¡­¡± ¡°Besides the title of King yer Rank 5 second generation, you also need a protector to shield you, or you¡¯ll have a tough time¡­¡± ¡°So, among the peopleing to ck Stone Town this time, there are some valuable ones you can rely on¡­¡± ¡°For example, He Xiao Xiao and Qian Xin Yue¡­¡± ¡°As for He Xiao Xiao¡­ forget it, she and her family are tooplicated for us to get involved with¡­¡± ¡°It seems that the best person for you to rely on is Qian Xin Yue¡­¡± ¡°Actually, not just Qian Xin Yue herself, but thedy and her family behind her, who is the daughter of the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°With thatdy¡¯s protection, the troublemakers in Moon City shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you, allowing you to live in peace¡­¡± Elder Wang paused, seeming hesitant, but ultimately decided to speak the truth. ¡°In fact, you have some connections with the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± This was the first time she heard about it and Wang Yan Ran was puzzled, not understanding what he meant. ¡°You and the Qian family¡¯s eldest daughter are actually sisters; you both have the same father¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Yan Ran waspletely stunned, never expecting to hear such a thing. ¡°But I heard that the eldest daughter of the Qian family is the daughter of the current Qian family leader?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Who said the leader of any family has to be a man?¡± ¡°The leader of the Qian family is a woman¡­¡± He sighed slightly and continued, ¡°Your father was indeed very charming and promiscuous back in the day¡­¡± ¡°As far as I know, he left many offspring, though not many in ck Stone Town, only¡­ two¡­¡± ¡°Two?!¡± Wang Yan Ran was stunned; she had never heard of this. ¡°Yes, the other one is in the Li family. They sent him to Moon City early on, thinking we, Wang family didn¡¯t know about it¡­¡± ¡°Of course, in Moon City, you have many half-siblings as well¡­¡± ¡°The most numerous are in the state city. After all, the person your father officially married is from there¡­¡± After hearing this, Wang Yan Ran was deeply shocked. She had thought she was special, but now it seemed that there were many sisters and brothers like her. Her father was truly prolific. ¡°Your father had many women, but I¡¯ve heard that his favorite was still the one from the Qian family. Of course, the people in the state city don¡¯t know her identity, all we knew she was living in Moon City, high chance his favorite is the current head of the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°She became the head of the Qian family mainly because your father provided substantial support in the early days, secretly supplying her with resources that allowed her to rapidly advance in power and rise to the top tier, eventually standing out among the ranks to be the leader of the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ this¡­¡± It took Wang Yan Ran a while to gradually recover. Elder Wang advised her, ¡°However, keep this secret to yourself and don¡¯t acknowledge her as family¡­¡± ¡°This world is very realistic. You were born into the Wang family, and the family¡¯s imprint will apany you for life. Although they share the same blood with you, they are not of the same family¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I¡¯m afraid you might be deceived when you get there¡­¡± After all, she was a girl he had watched grow up, always nurturing her as the Wang family¡¯s prodigy. Now that she was leaving, he felt a bit reluctant. But for the Wang family to grow and strengthen, they had to let go and allow these prodigies to take their own stage. ¡°I understand¡­¡± After a long time, Wang Yan Ran nodded silently. ¡°When I go to the Qian family, I will recognize my position and will not acknowledge the eldest daughter as family¡­¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m d you understand¡­¡± The Wang family elders were all relieved. In fact, both He Xiao Xiao and Qian Xin Yue came to ck Stone Town for Zhao Yu. But since thepetition ended, Zhao Yu had been in the temple, unseen by anyone. With no other option, they didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed. So, like others, they approached Wang Yan Ran and expressed their intention to recruit her. After the Wang family¡¯s analysis and Wang Yan Ran¡¯s own consideration, she epted Qian Xin Yue¡¯s invitation. From then on, the two of them went everywhere together, like close friends shopping together. Seeing this, He Xiao Xiao lost interest in further recruitment. Some men had intentions, but Qian Xin Yue rebuffed them all. Among the people from Moon City, few could defeat Qian Xin Yue. Wu Liu was evenly matched with her, and Zhuge Wohu¡¯s strength was unknown, possibly stronger..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 768: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (4) Chapter 768: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the two of them were hunting in the wilderness, looking for Lord Level monsters to train, so they naturally had no time to care about these things. This also made Wang Yan Ran realize that the family¡¯s strategist was not bad. At least it had chosen a good person for her to rely on. For Qian Xin Yue, her return to ckstone Town was not without gains. However, she had not achieved her final goal. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Sister Yue, are you really here for Zhao Yu?¡± ¡°Is the heir of the family really that important?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked in disbelief. After spending more than ten days together, they had be best friends and talked about everything. As the maid of the youngdy of the Qian family, Qian Xin Yue was very arrogant. The only person who was qualified to talk to her as an equal was He Xiao Xiao. However, she was not on good terms with this person, so she naturally could not talk to her. On the one hand, he wanted to rope Wang Yan Ran in because Wang Yan Ran was a second-generation of the King yer Rank 5 fighter, so her value was very high. On the other hand, it was also because she had a lot of things that no one could say. Now that they had found an opportunity, they naturally had nothing to hide. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°Your ckstone Town is a good ce even though you all are at the bottom. The five families are very stable. Only when you make a big mistake in principle will the families be reced¡­¡± ¡°But back in Moon City is different case. Other than the five top families, there are hundreds of families of all sizes¡­¡± ¡°Some of these families were once top-notch families that had declined. Some of them came from the eight towns below to form new forces in Moon City¡­¡± There are countless people and countless pairs of eyes staring at our top five ns¡­¡± ¡°Even for our Qian family, possessing the bloodline of the King yer Rank 5 fighter is very precious. It can ensure that there will be a sessor among our descendants¡­¡± ¡°You know, we the new citizenpare to old citizen has no different in look but we are actually build different. Even if there are Immortal medicines and divine medicine, the most basic¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue seemed to think that Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t understand this part well, so she paused, reorganized her words, and then exined, ¡°We don¡¯t have zero-tier monsters and first-tier monsters here¡­¡± ¡°The ultimate of zero-tier and first-level are called double ultimate¡­¡± ¡°Old citizen like Zhao Yu just need to hunt monsters to reach the limit¡­¡± ¡°But for us, under the nine-generation gic rule, it¡¯s very difficult to truly reach zero-tier and first-tier ultimate region¡­¡± ¡°If you truly want to be wless, like the old citizen with double ultimate, you must find an Immortal medicine during the first-tier period¡­¡± ¡°The value of immortal medicine is higher than that of divine medicines for this reason¡­¡± ¡°It can make up for our innate deficiencies¡­¡± ¡°For ordinary people, whether they reach the ultimate or not doesn¡¯t matter, but for our top families, in theter stages, the strength gap sometimes depends on how solid the foundation is¡­¡± ¡°And the second generation born under the King yer Rank 5 fighter is naturally single ultimate fighter at zero tier, needing only one more immortal medicine to make up for the foundation of double ultimate. By then, even in the third tier, they can stillpete for the strongest position¡­1¡® ¡°Conversely, the second generation born under the King yer Rank 4 or 3, although also single ultimate by birth, need double or triple immortal medicine respectively¡­¡± At this point, Qian Xin Yue smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, you haven¡¯t yet reached the second-tier King yer level, so there¡¯s still a chance to make up for it¡­¡± ¡°When you return to the family, the youngdy will definitely seek an Immortal medicine for you to ensure you build a double ultimate foundation. In the future, I might even need you to take care of me¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue said enviously. She herself is the third generation descendant under a King yer Rank 3 fighter, born single ultimate, and needs four immortal medicines to achieve double ultimate, which is too precious, and no one is willing to invest. Even her youngdy doesn¡¯t have that qualification. This also means she cannotpete for the peak of the second tier, be one of the top fighter in the second or the third tier. Innatelycking a part, she naturally can only serve as a maid. Of course, she doesn¡¯t think serving the youngdy is bad, rather, she is very willing. Previously, Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of her own value, but now, after listening to Qian Xin Yue exnation, she understood why the ¡¯ other party treated her so well. It was because her potential was very high, four times that of Qian Xin Yue, and the investment cost was low, with a high probability of bing top fighter in the future. The difference of four Immortal medicines seems not much, but for a big family, with many members, there isn¡¯t that much to waste. Even the daughter of the family leader, because of her identity as a daughter under the King yer Rank 5 fighter made up for the deficiency and had the foundation of double ultimate. ¡°So, now you understand the value of Zhao Yu, right?!¡± The family has great ideas about letting the youngdy date with Zhao Yu and leave a descendant behind¡­¡± ¡°But the youngdy has no interest in this, she also wants to be the future leader of the Qian family, like the current leader¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue paused, looked around, and then said, ¡°Of course, it means without relying on a man¡­¡± ¡°The youngdy¡¯s mother could be the leader, but there was some controversy, saying she relied on a King yer Rank 5 fighter¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue suddenly stopped, realizing that the girl in front of her seemed to share the same father as her youngdy. This¡­ Qian Xin Yue shook her head, understanding these were secondary. What truly determined the rtionship was the surname.. Chapter 769: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (5) Chapter 769: Entering the Temple to Cultivate (5) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Miss Qian¡¯s surname is Qian, while Wang Yan Ran¡¯s surname is Wang. That was enough. ¡°So, Miss Qian wants to be the leader of the family on her own, to prove herself to everyone¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran was puzzled about her intention. ¡°Then what are you doing here?!¡± She thought for a while and eximing, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to kill Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Qian Xin Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Zhao Yu is a King yer Rank 5 fighter; he¡¯s a candidate predetermined by the Holy City of the state city. There¡¯s no way our people from the Moon City could dare touch him, let alone the thought of harming him¡­¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m actually here toplete a family task for Miss¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Yan Ran was even more shocked, looking at her incredulously. ¡°Could it be that you want to¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue sighed deeply, looking helpless. ¡°Yes, although I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with a man, for Miss Qian¡¯s sake, I can only sacrifice myself¡­¡± ¡°As long as I get pregnant with Zhao Yu¡¯s child, the family won¡¯t force Miss Qian to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do, and she can focus on her cultivation and pursue her dreams¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran swallowed, never expecting that Qian Xin Yue¡¯s purpose here was also for Zhao Yu. Only now did she understand how sought-after Zhao Yu really was. ¡°I can understand. Our family has also said many times that I should get a child from Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go down that path. I want to prove myself, I want to create a path on my own¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran said with a heroic spirit. Qian Xin Yue felt a bit envious. Only someone like her, a second-generation with high potential and strength, could have such aspirations, right?! ¡°But now, Zhao Yu is always staying in the temple. Do you have a chance?!¡± Although Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t want to be a person in a political marriage, she could understand their action and felt concerned for Qian Xin Yue at this moment. ¡°I prepared this¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue took out a small pink bottle from her pocket, containing some powder. ¡°What is this?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked curiously. Qian Xin Yue¡¯s face turned slightly red, shyly saying, ¡°This is something that can make people, regardless of gender, feel affectionate. I specially prepared it beforeing¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Yan Ran was shocked by her determination. ¡°You n to drug him? Is that okay? What if those above find out¡­¡± She was well aware that one of the rules set by the Holy City for a rare fighter like Zhao Yu was not to coerce the other party. ¡°Of course!¡± Qian Xin Yue smiled.¡± That man from 20 years ago was drugged by many people in Moon City. But he took advantage of them, so there¡¯s no reason for him to spread it around.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m pregnant with Zhao Yu¡¯s child, they definitely won¡¯t spread it around, not to mention for my sake, but even for the sake of the child¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran was once again speechless. She suddenly felt that her father, whom she had never met before, might not be so promiscuous. After all, it was impossible to guard against it everyday¡­ ¡°I have already prepared everything. I am only waiting for Zhao Yu toe out of seclusion¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue said confidently. Tier 2 Temple. After more than ten days of training and consuming over ny-nine thousand Tier-2 coins, Zhao Yu finally mastered all one hundred Earth-level martial art techniques to perfection. ording to the calctions by the super brain, evolving them to the Heaven-level supreme techniques would require more than fifty thousand tech points. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have that many tech points at the moment, so he had to give up for now. However, when he has enough tech points in the future, he can evolve them then. Besides, Heaven-level techniques can only be used at Tier-3, so he¡¯s not in a hurry now. Looking at the time, there were only three days left until the emissary from the state city arrived, so Zhao Yu decided to leave his seclusion. The value of ckstone Town had basically been drained by him. If he leaves this time and can¡¯t return in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be a regret. The only pity was that nearly two months had passed, and Pan Yi Ting hadn¡¯te up yet. He didn¡¯t know how she was doing in the lower realm. As soon as Zhao Yu left the temple, he received an invitation to attend a farewell banquet. This time, perhaps it was the excitement from the arrival of people from Moon City, or maybe it was the stimulus from Zhao Yu¡¯s previous performance in thepetition, some of the old citizen fighters who had been staying in ckstone Town, dying their trip to Moon City, were all tempted to leave together. In fact, there were still quite a few people in ckstone Town who had reached the second or third rank of King yer level. Most of them, like Li Tian Ba, wanted to have more initiative, so they deliberately stayed here, continuously practicing their techniques. In hindsight, their thinking was extremely naive. Staying in ckstone Town, even if they trained the on hand Earth-level techniques to a high level, it was a jokepared to the martial art level in Moon City. Any family member from Moon City who had casually trained inbat techniques could easily beat them up. As a result, this time the team heading to Moon City wasrger than ever. There were nearly fifty old citizens, most of whom were at the King yer Rank 2, with only a dozen or so at the Rank 3. They were all people who had ascended from the eight lower realms and stayed in ckstone Town. This farewell banquet included not only local youths and old citizens but also the group of youths from Moon City. Although it was called a farewell banquet, the elders of each families only showed their faces at the beginning. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, each of them left a sentence: ¡°This is a ce for you young people to enjoy,¡± and handed it over to the youngsters to revel. With the departure of the emissary and the elders of each families, all the young people present began to drink and chat recklessly. During the banquet, many people toasted Zhao Yu. At first, Zhao Yu was a bit reserved, but after a few rounds of drinks, he let loosepletely, epting all the toasts and drinking to his heart¡¯s content. During this time, many local youths cried.. Chapter 770: Entering the Temple to Cultivate Chapter 770: Entering the Temple to Cultivate n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The world is so vast, yet we can only stay in ck Stone Town, marry and have children dutifully for the sake of the family at this young age¡­¡± ¡°Sometimes I wonder, without the family, would I am traveling alone to Moon City, or even the Holy City¡­¡± Someoneughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, without your family background, you wouldn¡¯t even be sitting here today.¡± ¡°Haha, besides, there are regtions in the Holy City that only the old citizens and caravans can travel between towns¡­¡± The Holy City had long established regtions that they were not allowed to run around privately. Even if people from Moon or State City wanted to get into Holy City, they had to report and get approval first. ¡°Wang Yan Ran, my beloved, you are about to leave. Here, I bid you farewell for thest time¡­¡± During this period, many people took advantage of their drunkenness to say a lot to Wang Yan Ran. Wang Yan Ran seemed to understand that this departure might be for a lifetime. Rarely, she did not resist and clinked sses with her childhood friends. Yu Tie Jun originally had no qualifications toe, but he had some rtionship with Zhao Yu, so he was allowed in after a few requests. ¡°Yu, my old friend. How are you now?!¡± Zhao Yu was also excited when he saw Yu Tie. ¡°Quite good!¡± Yu Tie Jun quickly drank three cups as greeting and smiling broadly, ¡°I now have three wives and eight concubines, most of whom are pregnant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father. Since I came here, living each day as ites, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might have died at the first-tier camp¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I have lived ten more years and have so many beautiful wives and concubines¡­¡± Yu Tie Jun genuinely felt happiness, never having been so valued by anyone. Even on the real ground, he didn¡¯t have this kind of life, that was eleven wives after all. Such a blessing! ¡°Lord Zhao Yu, I wish you a bright future and smooth sailing¡­¡± Finally, Yu Tie Jun drank a few bottles with Zhao Yu and chat before leaving. He was sensible, knowing that as an ordinary old citizen, he was not qualified to stay here for long. If it weren¡¯t for his gratitude to Zhao Yu, understanding that Zhao Yu¡¯s departure might mean they would never meet again, he wouldn¡¯t have begged the Li family toe and see him. At this moment, with his wish fulfilled, Yu Tie Jun left without regret. After three rounds of drinks, most of the young people in the gathering had already had several rounds, and were quite drunk. Some began to act wildly, challenging each other to drink more and shouting loudly, while others indulged in sorrowful crying, as if mourning the loss of their youth. For instance, Liu Hao, though he imed to have let go, still talked a lot with Wang Yan Ran, apanied by Zhang Si Qi. Among the local youths, only Wang Yan Ran was qualified to go to Moon City. She had been admitted to Hong Wu Academy. The other youths, even if they wanted to go to Moon City, did not have the qualifications at all. Zhang Si Qi had be much more amiable than before, perhaps knowing that Wang Yan Ran was leaving and no longer posed a threat to her. She even spoke a few words with Wang Yan Ran. Only Sun Yi Fan looked at the three of them from distance and sighed deeply before turned away to leave. Once outside, with the cold wind blowing on him, Sun Yi Fan couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Tell my family, I am willing to marry an old citizen woman. I want to marry ten of them. I will have two daughters, one named Sun Yan Ran and the other Sun Si Qi. I will have two sons, one named Sun Yu and the other Sun Hao¡­¡± Compared to the local youths¡¯ uninhibited singing, the old citizens were more reserved. After all, they hadn¡¯t been in ck Stone Town for long, and their feelings weren¡¯t very deep. It wasn¡¯t their native ce, just moving from one ce to another, feeling some fear and uncertainty about the future. During this time, some people approached Zhao Yu, hoping he could take care of them once they reached Moon City. Zhao Yu naturally agreed readily. Perhaps in the lower realm, they might have beenpetitors, but here, as fellow old citizens, they were natural allies. It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that the banquet ended, and people left in groups. Just as Zhao Yu was about to leave, Qian Xin Yue suddenly blocked his way. ¡°Zhao Yu, I haven¡¯t had a drink with you today!¡± Chapter 771: Qian Xin Yue Chapter 771: Qian Xin Yue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Xin Yue¡¯s face was flushed red and she reeked of alcohol. She had obviously drunk a lot. At this moment, she was holding a cup and shoving it into Zhao Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. It¡¯s too much¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡± No, Zhao Yu. Everyone else has already drunk with me, but you¡¯re not going to drink with me?!¡± Qian Xin Yue said angrily, deliberately provoking him. Zhao Yu was about to continue refusing when the super brain suddenly sent him a reminder. [The liquid m the cup contains aphrodisiac ingredients. Please consume it with caution¡­] Aphrodisiac? Zhao Yu was instantly clear-headed. Was Qian Xin Yue nning to drug him? She wanted a child? Zhao Yu instantly guessed her motive. ¡°Alright, I have drink with the others. If I won¡¯t drink with you. I did say my action was quite rude¡­¡± As he spoke, he took the ss and drank it in one gulp under Qian Xin Yue¡¯s slightly delighted gaze. These days, although there were many women around him, he had never touched them. The mam reason was that these women hade with missions. Moreover, they were all ordinary women who had been raised since they were young just for this moment. However, it was impossible for him to really leave behind an heir. Having no children and having their virginity taken away, it was not a good ending for these women. Zhao Yu thought about it and decided not to touch them. After all, he would only harm them. Of course, on the other hand, these ordinary women¡¯s physical fitness was too weak. They could not withstand his inner beast. If they were not careful, they could easily be killed. But now, Qian Xin Yue was different. She was very strong and could withstand his power. On the other hand, this woman had a very deep background. Even if she didn¡¯tplete the task, no one would me her, given that she was the maid of the eldest daughter of the Qian family. After holding back for a month, having a beautiful womane to him was something Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°What is this, I am not too well, I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy, I need to go back¡­¡± Zhao Yu was acting and half genuinely. Qian Xin Yue was overjoyed and quickly pushed away the boys who tried to help Zhao Yu, taking him under her own arm. She turned to the others, ¡°Don¡¯t follow us, I¡¯ll take him back.¡± A refreshing fragrance wafted over, and Zhao Yu took a deep breath, leaning on Qian Xin Yue. The others didn¡¯t think much of it and dispersed, though their gazes towards the two were somewhat suggestive. Just like that, Zhao Yu was helped by Qian Xin Yue directly into a guest room on the upper floor of the banquet hall. Once inside the room, Qian Xin Yue became a bit clumsy, unsure of what to do next. After all, she was a virgin, who had only heard about such things and had no practical experience, so she didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment. ¡°You smell so good!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes were misty as he buried his head in Qian Xin Yue¡¯s hair, inhaling deeply. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t lean so close¡­¡± Although she had been mentally prepared, Qian Xin Yue panicked when it came to this point. She reached out to push Zhao Yu away but found that he was strong and Zhao Yu held her tightly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The smell of alcohol mixed with a man¡¯s scent hit her, making Qian Xin Yue feel hot and restless. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue said guiltily. Zhao Yu suddenly raised his head and looked into her eyes. His eyes were hot and intense, making Qian Xin Yue felt shy and she involuntarily looked away. Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do, Zhao Yu slowly lowered his head. ¡°Mmm~!¡± Her soft red lips were covered, and Qian Xin Yue¡¯s heart raced, her body trembling slightly. Before she could adapt, her teeth were pried open. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± She tried to lean her head back, but Zhao Yu¡¯s hand pressed against the back of her waist, holding her firmly. Qian Xin Yue¡¯s mind went nk, and a novel sensation arose. Zhao Yu seemed dissatisfied with her response, loosening his grip slightly and said, ¡°Respond to me, don¡¯t think too much!¡± After being teased for a while and with her mental preparation, Qian Xin Yue also became a bit restless. She decided to go with it and started responding clumsily as Zhao Yu had instructed. As the kiss continued, Qian Xin Yue¡¯s eyes grew misty, and she entered a special state, seemingly starting to enjoy it. Zhao Yu¡¯s hand moved from the back of her head, slowly down her back. Through the thin veil of her clothes, his fingers could still feel the smooth, soft skin underneath. In response, Qian Xin Yue also tightly hugged Zhao Yu, feeling his firm muscles and having an urge to meld into him. As time went on, they became more in sync, their clothes gradually reducing, naturally leading to the final step. A night of madness. When Zhao Yu woke up the next day, he found Qian Xin Yue was leaning against the wall with her hands upside down. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue was a little shy. At this moment, she was only wrapped in a thin gauze dress, and her graceful figure was faintly discernible. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t understand the purpose of the handstand. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m cultivating!¡± Qian Xin Yue had gone through her menstruation before she came here, so she knew how pregnancy worked. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant, so she deliberately stood upside down to increase the chances. Seeing her supporting herself with one hand on the ground while covering both her upper and lower parts with the other in a clumsy manner, Zhao Yu¡¯s fingers suddenly moved. ¡°No need to be so troubled. Whenever you want, I am always avable!¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly as he approached Qian Xin Yue, admiring her beauty up close. ¡°No, wait for me to done it first¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue shouted, her cheeks already flushed red. Last night, she at least had the excitement of alcohol, but now, being fully sober, she felt a bit embarrassed. Moreover, she was still in a handstand. ¡°No, it¡¯s better this way¡­¡± Zhao Yu coughed lightly and reached out to touch her. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue¡¯s body trembled, involuntarily recalling the ecstatic experience fromst night, making her itch for more. ¡°Hold me a bit, my hands are getting tired¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue¡¯s voice was soft and somewhat shy. She didn¡¯t know when she started the handstand, but after holding it for so long, her hands were exhausted. Of course, with her second-tier physical fitness, supporting herself for this long was not an issue. What truly made her feel weak and powerless were Zhao Yu¡¯s hands, as if they had some kind of magic. Three hourster, Qian Xin Yue, with a hint of tears in the corners of her eyes, but a smile on her lips, drifted off to sleep. Zhao Yu stood straight, fully dressed. He knew very well that even if Qian Xin Yue did a handstand afterwards, it was impossible for her to get pregnant because he could control such things. ¡°Sleep well!¡± Zhao Yu gently touched her head, turned, and left the room. He even made sure to inform the front desk, ¡°Extend room 907 for three more days¡­.¡± Chapter 773: Arriving at Moon City (2) Chapter 773: Arriving at Moon City (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Otherwise, why do you think they are all avoiding Xu Chang Qing?¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He hadn¡¯t expected Qian City to send so strong fighter as his protector till this extent. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Xu Chang Qing a third-tier fighter? How did he be a representative from the state city!¡± ¡°He was able to achieve such great sess in the future not only due to his own luck and ability but also because of the contribution of Hong Wu Academy¡­¡± ¡°Hong Wu Academy is actually founded by the Holy City, and with the management team of our Moon City is just a branch¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue smiled. ¡°Here, we only have first, second, and third-year students. Once they advance to the fourth year, they can go to the State City Capital, which is Qian City¡­¡± ¡°However, as for why Qian City to sent Xu Chang Qing here, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°When did this guy became the state city citizen?¡± Zhao Yu recalled Wu Liu¡¯s unseen master and thedy behind Qian Xin Yue, and asked curiously. ¡°He advanced to the state city three years ago. Strictly speaking, he¡¯s in the same cohort as the youngdy and them¡­¡± ¡°As for his age, he¡¯s younger than you¡¯d imagine, probably around twenty-five or twenty-six¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue recalled. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know much about him. He was most active and well known in our Moon City five or six years ago, and at that time, I was still very young and didn¡¯t pay attention to him¡­¡± She scratched her head. Five or six years ago, she only cared about food and didn¡¯t pay attention to these matters. ¡°Got it. Shouldn¡¯t we continue what we were doing earlier?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled, grabbing Qian Xin Yue. ¡°Ah, not here¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue shyly eximed, but honestly went along with it. Three hourster, Qian Xin Yue staggered out of Zhao Yu¡¯s room and returned to her own ce. Her room was different from Zhao Yu¡¯s room; it was a four-person room shared with three other girls. Among them were He Xiao Xiao and Wang Yan Ran. Thest girl, Zheng Jia Qi, was from a well known medium-sized family in Moon City. She came to ck Stone Town with the same purpose as Qian Xin Yue and the others: to recruit Zhao Yu. Unfortunately, although Zheng Jia Qi was talented and good-looking among them, she was pampered as a youngdy in the Zheng family and didn¡¯t know how to treat others well. After a few conversations and offended Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu has been avoiding her and didn¡¯t want to see her again. ¡°Qian Xin Yue, where did you go? What took you so long!?¡± Zheng Jia Qi asked curiously. Wang Yan Ran, who was beside her, was also a bit puzzled, with a hint of concern on her face. After all, she had decided to join the Qian family, and her rtionship with Qian Xin Yue had skyrocketed these days. ¡°I went to training¡­¡± Although Qian Xin Yue had confidently gone to Zhao Yu¡¯s room, she felt a bit shy in front of the other women and didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°What happened to your legs?!¡± Wang Yan Ran immediately noticed something was wrong; Qian Xin Yue seemed to be mping her legs together when she walked in. ¡°I was training¡­ I still need to train now!¡± Qian Xin Yue, gritting her teeth, ignored them and went straight to her bed, where she started doing a handstand. ¡°What kind of method is this?!¡± Zheng Jia Qi asked curiously. Only He Xiao Xiao looked at her with a strange look. Soon after she figured out, she chuckled and went back to her bed. She usually loved reading books and had a wide range of interests, so she naturally knew about methods to increase the chance with pregnancy. Doing a handstand was one of them. Given that Qian Xin Yue hadn¡¯t returned for three hours, she could basically guess that she had most likely been with a man. And the only one who could make her pregnant was Zhao Yu, the one who had been targeted by them. ¡°A man, huh¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao curled her lips in apparent disdain. They questioned Qian Xin Yue for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of cultivation method this was. Wang Yan Ran thought for a moment. It might be some secret method of the Qian family. She asked Qian Xin Yue if there were any tricks to it and then started doing a handstand. Zheng Jia Qi, who came from a middle-ss family, also suspected it was a Qian family secret method and quickly followed suit. ¡°Xiao Xiao, aren¡¯t you going to train with us?!¡± Zheng Jia Qi noted that He Xiao Xiao was sitting alone and feeling she looked lonely. He Xiao Xiao burst intoughter at the question and shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t qualify for this kind of cultivation!¡± Her words made Wang Yan Ran and Zheng Jia Qi misunderstand, thinking it was indeed a Qian family secret method. ¡°Xin Yue, can we do this too?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked nervously. Qian Xin Yue didn¡¯t expect that her actions to promote pregnancy would lead to the other two following her example. But at this point, she couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t tell anyone else¡­¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, Xin Yue!¡± The two women were overjoyed and quickly thanked her. An hourter, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s hands were trembling, ¡°Xin Yue, is there any trick to this method? Should we be circting our energy simultaneously?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue knew this wasn¡¯t any cultivation method. The main focus was on calming the mind, practicing control. This made He Xiao Xiao, who was snacking nearby, burst outughing. ¡°Carry on, carry on¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao obviously had no intention of exposing Qian Xin Yue and looked at them with a smile. So, the two women continued to cultivate with Qian Xin Yue for two days, but there seemed to be no progress. On the third day, Qian Xin Yue left alone again, and only then did Wang Yan Ran and Zheng Jia Qie together.. Chapter 773: Arriving at Moon City (2) Chapter 773: Arriving at Moon City (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Otherwise, why do you think they are all avoiding Xu Chang Qing?¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He hadn¡¯t expected Qian City to send so strong fighter as his protector till this extent. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Xu Chang Qing a third-tier fighter? How did he be a representative from the state city!¡± ¡°He was able to achieve such great sess in the future not only due to his own luck and ability but also because of the contribution of Hong Wu Academy¡­¡± ¡°Hong Wu Academy is actually founded by the Holy City, and with the management team of our Moon City is just a branch¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue smiled. ¡°Here, we only have first, second, and third-year students. Once they advance to the fourth year, they can go to the State City Capital, which is Qian City¡­¡± ¡°However, as for why Qian City to sent Xu Chang Qing here, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°When did this guy became the state city citizen?¡± Zhao Yu recalled Wu Liu¡¯s unseen master and thedy behind Qian Xin Yue, and asked curiously. ¡°He advanced to the state city three years ago. Strictly speaking, he¡¯s in the same cohort as the youngdy and them¡­¡± ¡°As for his age, he¡¯s younger than you¡¯d imagine, probably around twenty-five or twenty-six¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue recalled. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know much about him. He was most active and well known in our Moon City five or six years ago, and at that time, I was still very young and didn¡¯t pay attention to him¡­¡± She scratched her head. Five or six years ago, she only cared about food and didn¡¯t pay attention to these matters. ¡°Got it. Shouldn¡¯t we continue what we were doing earlier?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled, grabbing Qian Xin Yue. ¡°Ah, not here¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue shyly eximed, but honestly went along with it. Three hourster, Qian Xin Yue staggered out of Zhao Yu¡¯s room and returned to her own ce. Her room was different from Zhao Yu¡¯s room; it was a four-person room shared with three other girls. Among them were He Xiao Xiao and Wang Yan Ran. Thest girl, Zheng Jia Qi, was from a well known medium-sized family in Moon City. She came to ck Stone Town with the same purpose as Qian Xin Yue and the others: to recruit Zhao Yu. Unfortunately, although Zheng Jia Qi was talented and good-looking among them, she was pampered as a youngdy in the Zheng family and didn¡¯t know how to treat others well. After a few conversations and offended Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu has been avoiding her and didn¡¯t want to see her again. ¡°Qian Xin Yue, where did you go? What took you so long!?¡± Zheng Jia Qi asked curiously. Wang Yan Ran, who was beside her, was also a bit puzzled, with a hint of concern on her face. After all, she had decided to join the Qian family, and her rtionship with Qian Xin Yue had skyrocketed these days. ¡°I went to training¡­¡± Although Qian Xin Yue had confidently gone to Zhao Yu¡¯s room, she felt a bit shy in front of the other women and didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°What happened to your legs?!¡± Wang Yan Ran immediately noticed something was wrong; Qian Xin Yue seemed to be mping her legs together when she walked in. ¡°I was training¡­ I still need to train now!¡± Qian Xin Yue, gritting her teeth, ignored them and went straight to her bed, where she started doing a handstand. ¡°What kind of method is this?!¡± Zheng Jia Qi asked curiously. Only He Xiao Xiao looked at her with a strange look. Soon after she figured out, she chuckled and went back to her bed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She usually loved reading books and had a wide range of interests, so she naturally knew about methods to increase the chance with pregnancy. Doing a handstand was one of them. Given that Qian Xin Yue hadn¡¯t returned for three hours, she could basically guess that she had most likely been with a man. And the only one who could make her pregnant was Zhao Yu, the one who had been targeted by them. ¡°A man, huh¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao curled her lips in apparent disdain. They questioned Qian Xin Yue for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of cultivation method this was. Wang Yan Ran thought for a moment. It might be some secret method of the Qian family. She asked Qian Xin Yue if there were any tricks to it and then started doing a handstand. Zheng Jia Qi, who came from a middle-ss family, also suspected it was a Qian family secret method and quickly followed suit. ¡°Xiao Xiao, aren¡¯t you going to train with us?!¡± Zheng Jia Qi noted that He Xiao Xiao was sitting alone and feeling she looked lonely. He Xiao Xiao burst intoughter at the question and shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t qualify for this kind of cultivation!¡± Her words made Wang Yan Ran and Zheng Jia Qi misunderstand, thinking it was indeed a Qian family secret method. ¡°Xin Yue, can we do this too?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked nervously. Qian Xin Yue didn¡¯t expect that her actions to promote pregnancy would lead to the other two following her example. But at this point, she couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t tell anyone else¡­¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, Xin Yue!¡± The two women were overjoyed and quickly thanked her. An hourter, Wang Yan Ran¡¯s hands were trembling, ¡°Xin Yue, is there any trick to this method? Should we be circting our energy simultaneously?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue knew this wasn¡¯t any cultivation method. The main focus was on calming the mind, practicing control. This made He Xiao Xiao, who was snacking nearby, burst outughing. ¡°Carry on, carry on¡­¡± He Xiao Xiao obviously had no intention of exposing Qian Xin Yue and looked at them with a smile. So, the two women continued to cultivate with Qian Xin Yue for two days, but there seemed to be no progress. On the third day, Qian Xin Yue left alone again, and only then did Wang Yan Ran and Zheng Jia Qie together.. Chapter 774: Arriving at Moon City (3) Chapter 774: Arriving at Moon City (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Does Qian Xin Yue¡¯s training method really work for you? Be honest with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯ve made any progress¡­¡± Both of them were confused. They had been imitating the handstand method for two days but hadn¡¯t felt any difference. ¡°Do you think there might be some secret she hasn¡¯t shared with us?¡± ¡°Possibly. For instance, she might be doing something crucial while she¡¯s out¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know for sure by seeing how long she stays out.¡± They were currently in the wilderness, with nowhere else to go besides staying on the shell cows. Qian Xin Yue had been gone for three hours, which was quite unusual. Sure enough, three hourster, Qian Xin Yue returned. ¡°She¡¯s walking with her legs mped together¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran, who had sharp eyes, whispered to Zheng Jia Qi. ¡°She must be practicing some special technique outside and didn¡¯t tell us¡­¡± ¡°Should we continue practicing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point. We¡¯re just mimicking the form without understanding the essence. What¡¯s the use of practicing like this?¡± Zheng Jia Qi walked away angrily. If she weren¡¯t just a youngdy from a middle-ranking family, she would have confronted Qian Xin Yue already. Wang Yan Ran was also upset, but considering her own status, she had to let it go and sulk in her bed. He Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, was bewildered upon hearing this and mumbled to herself about how pointless it was to practice martial arts without understanding the essence. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Pathfinder Unit?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that the caravan ahead is going to kill a lot of beasts. Can you ask them to leave the final blow for me?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chang Qing looked him up and down, nodded, ¡°No problem, I can arrange that¡­¡± Thus, with Xu Chang Qing¡¯s coordination, Zhao Yu headed to the front lines. Moving among various beasts, with the help of professional hunting teams, he collected beast heads one after another. In just one month, his progress was rapid, advancing from 23% of the second-tier intermediate level to 75%. [Intermediate Tier 2: 75%] [Vitality: 700] [Vision: 2319 meters] [Current Technology Points: 35774] [Cultivation Method: Mountain Splitting Art (Earth Level High-Rank)(Perfection). Can instantly mobilize qi and blood. Upper limit: 400. [Maximum limit of energy umtion: 800] As they were closer to the Moon City, the roads became much easier to navigate. There were now several small towns and viges scattered throughout the wilderness. These were ces where people, having settled permanently to farm, had married and started families, gradually putting down roots. Aside from those who voluntarily moved to these viges, many were actually people who had been stripped of their Moon City residency and forced to be farmers outside of the city. This wasn¡¯t something Zhao Yu could interrupted or to help about. Three kilometers away from Moon City, the caravan departed. At the same time, Qian Xin Yue found Zhao Yu again. After a month together, her initial arrogance had long since faded. Now, she was entirely submissive and obedient to Zhao Yu. ¡°Brother Yu, I need to report back to the Qian family first, then I¡¯ll be heading to Hong Wu Academy. You muste visit me when you have time¡­¡± Initially, Qian Xin Yue had approached Zhao Yu with a specific purpose in mind, but after a month of close interaction, her feelings had changed. She began to consider Zhao Yu and couldn¡¯t help but think of his well-being. ¡°Remember, this is Moon City. It¡¯s not like ck Stone Town. You can¡¯t behave recklessly here like you did back in ck Stone Town¡­¡± ¡°You have to understand, while people here may not dare to harm you, they can still engage in peer exchanges or incite other old citizens to fight you¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue warned him before she went back to Qian Family. ¡°First-tier King yer Rank 5 was rare but Moon City still able to produce one every three or four years¡­¡± ¡°Thest first-tier king yer rank 5 was a year ago. Now he¡¯s reached the intermediate level of third tier. If he decides to kill you, no one can stop him¡­¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Zhao Yu patted her on the head and smiled. He wasn¡¯t foolish. He knew that Moon City was different from ck Stone Town. The city was full of powerful individuals and families. Even if the holy city¡¯s rules prevented anyone from killing him outright, there were plenty of ways to deal with him. As Qian Xin Yue was still worried before she left, Zhao Yu reassured her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep a low profile!¡± ¡°Okay! Is a promise!¡± ¡°Also, be careful of the students at Hong Wu Academy. Those who get in generally have great talent and potential, and many have very strong family backgrounds¡­¡± ¡°The elite of every major family in Moon City are mostly at Hong Wu Academy. Many family leaders were once students there¡­¡± Qian Xin Yue finally left. Zhao Yu was well aware of Hong Wu Academy¡¯s prestigious reputation. It was directly managed by the Holy City and supplied numerous talents to it every year. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon arriving at Moon City, Qian Xin Yue and the others left early. Some went to report back to their families, while others headed straight to Hong Wu Academy. Meanwhile, other second and third-tier old citizens were quickly taken away by the five major families of Moon City upon entering the city. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, found himself the most idle, with only Xu Chang Qing left to guard him. ¡°Where are the five of them? Aren¡¯t they supposed to protect me?¡± Zhao Yu asked as he watched the five envoys quickly leave upon entering the city. ¡°They were only temporary protectors. Now that I¡¯m here, they don¡¯t need to stay.¡± Xu Chang Qing said confidently, his tone filled with pride yet feigned modesty. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± ¡°I heard you came from Moon City and are a fourth-year student before going to the State city.. Are you really very strong during your education period?¡± Chapter 775: Arriving at Moon City (4) Chapter 775: Arriving at Moon City (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Am I strong?¡± ¡°Do you know how hard it is to get into the fourth year in Hong Wu Academy?!¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. ¡°The fourth-year students will be ranked ording to the eight state cities, the sixty-four major cities like Moon City, and the students in the Holy City. There will be a total of seventy-three academies. The top 1,000 students will be selected¡­¡± ¡°There are 1,000 promotion spots every year. It seems like 73 cities are divided among them, but in reality, the Holy City and the eight great state cities take up more than half of the spots¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a shady deal here?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the prodigies from the Holy City and the eight major cities are too powerful. Ordinaryrge cities can¡¯tpare at all¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing shook his head and said. ¡°Take Moon City for example. Basically, there is only one fourth year student in a year. Sometimes, there might not even be one in three or four years¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but recall what Wu Liu had said before. His master seemed to bepeting as a fourth year student. ¡°Have you heard of the Wu family¡¯s Sequence 9? How is his strength?¡± ¡°Sequence 9?!¡± Xu Chang Qing seemed to be interested. After taking out his phone and typing a few times, he burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s that bald Qiang¡­¡± ¡°Bald Qiang?!¡± ¡°Has this fellow be a Sequence 9 as well?!¡± Xu Chang Qingughed heartily, ¡°This guy fought me early on when we are in school, and I burned all his hair off after the match. I didn¡¯t expect that after a few years, he would able to squeeze into Sequence Nine¡­¡± ¡°I heard that this Wu family Sequence Nine ispeting to be a fourth-year student¡­¡± Zhao Yu added. ¡°Him?!¡± Xu Chang Qing clicked his tongue and shook his head, ¡°The chances are slim. Like I said before, in Moon City, on average, only one person can be a fourth-year student each year¡­¡± ¡°Just from the top ten sequences of the five major families, there are fifty people, not to mention the asional prodigies from other families¡­¡± ¡°Bald Qiang wants topete to be a fourth-year student? He¡¯d have to beat the Wu family¡¯s Sequence One or Two first!¡± It seemed Wu Liu¡¯s master¡¯s strength was still consider average even in the Sequence. How dare he try to recruit him without any proper greeting and gift? Even though it was Wu Liu¡¯s own decision, Zhao Yu still jotted down this person¡¯s name in his little notebook. ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª!¡± After Xu Chang Qing pulled out his phone and made a call, a flurry of messages rang out momentster. Looking at the peaceful city scene, Xu Chang Qing hesitated for a moment, ¡°Zhao Yu, you take a walk around the city first. I haven¡¯t been back for three years, and I have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be back in an hour¡­¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The city wasrger in sizeparable to ck Stone Town, with towering buildings everywhere, making the scenery quite modern. Uniformed patrols were everywhere, so Zhao Yu felt it should be safe and agreed without hesitation. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll handle my matters quickly ande get you¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing left in relief but the message disyed on the phone made him full of worry as he ran off. ¡°Let¡¯s explore the city first¡­¡± Watching Xu Chang Qing¡¯s disappearing figure, Zhao Yu turned his gaze toward the city, nning to wander around for an hour. ¡°Right, the Wu family still owes me a third-tier divine potion¡­¡± Thinking of this, Zhao Yu quickly took out his phone and messaged Wu Yong Wei. Surprisingly, the reply came within seconds. ¡°It¡¯s being arranged, and it will be delivered to Hong Wu Square in an hour¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t waste any time and forwarded the message to Wang Yan Ran, instructing her to go to Hong Wu Square to collect the third-tier divine potion. ¡°Now?!¡± Wang Yan Ran, although aware of their deal with Zhao Yu through the family leader, felt a bit anxious about receiving the divine potion immediately. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She feared she couldn¡¯t protect it. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want it?!¡± Zhao Yu replied with a smile. ¡°No¡­¡± Wang Yan Ran looked troubled, ¡°I¡¯m currently only at the high level of the second tier, still a way from my limit. I also want to reach the peak of second tier and do my best to reach King yer Rank 5 before using the third-tier divine potion¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of it being stolen?!¡± Zhao Yu understood. The third-tier divine potion was extremely valuable. Even for the five major families, it wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. If it was just given to Wang Yan Ran, she would either use it immediately or risk it being stolen. Since she was only at the high level of the second tier, far from her limit, using it now would waste her potential. Even if she advanced to the third tier, she would be a weaker one. ¡°Right, can I, uh, temporarily store it with you?!¡± Wang Yan Ran asked nervously. ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yu thought about it. No one should dare to rob him of his belongings. Since Wang Yan Ran didn¡¯t dare to take it now, he would hold onto it himself. Ending the call, Zhao Yu took out his phone, automatically connecting to the city¡¯s navigation, which quickly showed the route to Hong Wu Academy. He tapped the map for a one-click taxi service, and within three seconds, a cab stopped by the roadside. Ten minutester, Zhao Yu arrived at Hong Wu Square. As soon as he got out of the car, a group of young men came charging at him aggressively from a distance. From afar, they shouted loudly, ¡°Stay right there! Are you Zhao Yu?!¡± Chapter 776: Treasure Giver Boy Chapter 776: Treasure Giver Boy N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you Zhao Yu?!¡± The group leader of these young people was not polite at all. They immediately surrounded Zhao Yu, ring at him menacingly. Zhao Yu squinted his eyes. Although he had anticipated some trouble in Moon City, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. He had just arrived, and someone was already looking trouble for him. People in the square noticed themotion. Some fled to a distance, fearing they might get involved, while others, not minding the excitement, gathered around and film. ¡°Who are these people?!¡± ¡°The one leading them seems to be Huo Ying¡­¡± ¡°Huo family¡¯s young master, he¡¯s part of that group of spoiled rich kids. They are a bunch of good-for-nothings, always causing trouble. Who are they targeting this time?!¡± Someone recognized the group¡¯s origins and frowned, feeling a bit worried for Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu squinted his eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want from me?¡± ¡°Kid, do you know that Miss Qian is my brother Ying¡¯s woman?!¡± Before the leader could speak, one of hisckeys couldn¡¯t wait and shouted at Zhao Yu. A woman?! Zhao Yu frowned. This kind of trouble was indeed a bit annoying. However, after thinking for a moment, he realized that among the five major families of Moon City, Huo family didn¡¯t seem on the list. This meant that the people in front of him were not within the range of those he needed to be cautious of. ¡°Oh really¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Qian wants me to have a child with her. I didn¡¯t have any particr thoughts about it, but since you guys are like this, it seems I must cooperate with her¡­¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Huo Ying was furious, pointing a finger at Zhao Yu¡¯s nose, ring at him, and shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think you can act recklessly just because you¡¯re a King yer Rank 5. There are plenty of people here in Moon City who capable to mess with you¡­¡± ¡°So what, the woman you like still wants to have my child, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Zhao Yu chuckled lightly. Just now, he had the Super Brain scanned the group¡¯s strength. They were all only second-tier. He didn¡¯t even need Xu Chang Qing to deal with them; he could handle it alone. Huo Ying¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Zhao Yu, Miss Qian is not someone you can touch. You better recognize the situation¡­¡± ¡°If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell¡­¡± ¡°With just you guys?!¡± Zhao Yu sneered, ¡°A bunch of useless trash. I can deal with you all with one hand!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dying today!¡± One of theckeys, furious, drew his knife to attack but was stopped by Huo Ying. ¡°Zhao Yu, I admit you¡¯re strong, and I can¡¯t kill you now, but you need to understand, only a valuable King yer Rank 5 is truly a warrior. A worthless fighter like you with no result is nothing!¡± Huo Ying sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you. I heard you have a third-tier divine medicine. Let¡¯s have a fair duel. If you win, I won¡¯t interfere with you and Miss Qian. But if you lose, that third-tier divine medicine will be mine¡­¡± He was after the third-tier divine medicine¡­ So it was because of this. Zhao Yu suddenly understood. He thought that these people were really hotheaded and came to cause trouble because of a woman. Looking at it now, it seemed to be for that dose of divine medicine. However, the matter of the Tier 3 divine medicine was only known to the people who went to ck Stone Town back then. Now, it seemed that someone had leaked the secret. Wait a minute¡­ Zhao Yu suddenly realized that only the Wu family knew that he was in Hong Wu Square. So, were these people hired by the Wu family? As he got closer, he recalled that Xu Chang Qing had left very suddenly. It was very likely that he had been transferred away by someone. Therefore, they only had an hour. No wonder they were in such a hurry. They had only shouted a few words and their intentions were exposed. ¡± How can a mere woman be worth a dose of third tier divine medicine?!¡± Zhao Yu mocked. ¡°Kid, do you know that she is the eldest daughter of the Qian Family? The dream lover of many men in the entire Moon City?!¡± Huo Ying was shocked. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Are you the head of the Qian family? Do you think you can make Miss Qian do whatever you want?!¡± Zhao Yu sneered. ¡°Without your family as support force, can you even back up this bet?¡± ¡°Or are you shamelessly using something that already belongs to me as a bet? You, with the surname Huo, are really something else!¡± ¡°If you want to fight, fine, I¡¯ll y along. But you need to put up something that matches the value of a third-tier divine medicine!¡± Zhao Yu, having figured out their intentions, didn¡¯t want to waste time and got straight to the point. He mainly wanted to settle this before Xu Chang Qing returned andplicated matters. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll wager my Huo family¡¯s ancestral technique¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu interrupted, ¡°Let me make this clear. Among the five major families who wouldn¡¯t offer their techniques willingly? Your Huo family¡¯s techniques don¡¯t interest me!¡± Huo Ying¡¯s expression turned sour, but he didn¡¯t act rashly. Although he appeared reckless, he knew well that Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t be confronted head-on. He could only use the excuse of a woman to take the opportunity to challenge him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet my Xuan Bing Armor¡­¡± Huo Ying gritted his teeth and pointed to the armor he was wearing. ¡°This is a masterpiece by a renowned craftsman, capable of withstanding qi and blood energy attacks. It¡¯s a rare, treasure-grade piece of defensive gear¡­¡± ¡°This piece of junk, equivalent to a third-tier divine medicine? Are all the Huo family members unable to count, or do they think I can¡¯t recognize its value?¡± ¡°Besides, who would want something you¡¯ve worn?!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Ying¡¯s face darkened even more. At this moment his phone buzzed softly. He nced at it, and his expression immediately turned confident.. Chapter 777: Treasure Giver Boy (2) Chapter 777: Treasure Giver Boy (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll takeout another Tier 2 divine medicine and an Ethereal Battle Skill¡­¡± ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want your marital art method¡­¡± Zhao Yu was about to reject it when he saw the shocked expressions of the people around him. ¡°Zhao Yu, you have just arrived at the Moon City. You might not be able to recognize the benefit of an Ethereal Battle Skill. This Skill is not simple¡­¡± ¡°Verymon in the stage of Tier 2, Vitality skill attacks we practiced have a lock-on and auto tracing function. When facing an enemy, unless one side¡¯s qi and blood energy is able to suppress the other, it¡¯s very difficult to escape from ¡°However, this Ethereal Combat Skill is different. When facing an enemy¡¯s Vitality skill attack, there is a certain chance of escaping instantly from the attack at the right timing and depleting the enemy¡¯s Vitality in long run. Even in Moon City, it is a very precious movement technique¡­¡± Escaping an auto tracing attack? Zhao Yu pondered for a moment. He did have some regr movement martial art techniques, and his progress was quite high. However, this type of movement techniques offered must had powerful buffs. If he could obtain one and deduce it, it would be good. ¡°Just based on what I said just now, it¡¯s enough to buy a dose of your third tier divine medicine. Do you want to bet?¡± Huo Ying said anxiously. He was worried that Xu Chang Qing woulde back and wanted to let the dust settle. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled.¡± Someone came to my door to give me a treasure. Why wouldn¡¯t I want it?!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Huo Ying was overjoyed. He hurriedly dismissed hisckeys, then took out a document with the power of a contract and threw it over.¡± Sign this, and we¡¯ll begin! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even need to look. He simply had his super brain scan it once to confirm there were no errors, and signed his name directly. ¡°Such boldness!¡± Someone shouted in surprise, amazed that Zhao Yu dared to sign without even reading the contract. ¡°I, Zhao Yu, am a valuable guest here. Who would dare to trick me on a contract?!¡± Some people nodded in agreement while others shook their heads, thinking that one¡¯s life is their own. Even with the Holy City¡¯s rules, if someone reckless wanted to take his life, it wouldn¡¯t matter if revenge was taken after his death. He can¡¯t revived after that as well. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Huo Ying was impatient. As soon as Zhao Yu finished signing, he excitedly charged forward with his spear. ¡°Kid, do you think this is ck Stone Town?!¡± Huo Yingughed heartily as he moved, the tip of his spear instantly condensing his qi blood energy. Swish! Nearly five hundred points of qi blood energy clung to the spear. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became serious. He hadn¡¯t expected that a random person appearing out of nowhere would have an energy condensation level surpassing Wu Liu. Instantly condensing five hundred points of blood energy?! No, wait! Zhao Yu quickly noticed something unusual. Nearly half of Huo Ying¡¯s five hundred points of blood energy came from the spear¡¯s tip. Is this pre-stored blood energy?! There¡¯s such a weapon?! Zhao Yu was shocked, realizing that Moon City¡¯s weaponry had evolved to this extent. However, he remained calm, pulling a dart from his pocket and instantly condensing four hundred points of qi and blood energy. When they were still about five meters apart, he shot it precisely toward Huo Ying. ¡°Four hundred blood energy¡­ Ha, let¡¯s see how you win against me¡­¡± Huo Ying¡¯sughter was abruptly cut off, his eyes widening in disbelief. He saw an astonishing scene: as soon as Zhao Yu threw the first dart, he pulled out another one, also charged with nearly four hundred points of blood energy. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± He had never seen such a speed of instant blood energy condensation. Under normal circumstances, even if blood energy could be condensed instantly, there would still be a gap in between for cool down. Zhao Yu¡¯s speed was unprecedented. ¡°Boom-!¡± The first dart collided with Huo Ying¡¯s spear, their qi blood energy canceling each other out. The second dart was close behind. ¡°You underestimate me!¡± Huo Ying sneered. In mid-air, he activated his ethereal battle technique. In the next second, an invisible aura spread from his body and he disappeared. The blood qi energy that had been locked onto him seemed to lose its target, just narrowly missing him and heading toward the distant crowd. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Resist it!¡± Someone shouted. Several students joined forces and blocked Zhao Yu¡¯s attack withbination of 400 Vitality Point Defensive Skill. That was the Ethereal Battle Technique? Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. With this technique, coupled with his qi blood energy recovery speed, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say he was invincible in the second tier. ¡°Excellent, it seems that today I must defeat you!¡± ¡°With just you?!¡± Huo Ying noted that Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t panicking but instead igniting a fighting spirit, became furious. ¡°You won¡¯t get a chance to learn it! Die!¡± His spear¡¯s tip gathered over two hundred points of qi blood energy again, flinging it towards Zhao Yu through the air. In the next second, more qi blood energy transformed into the shape of a spear, detaching from the spearhead and flying towards Zhao Yu. Another stored qi blood energy attack from the spear! Zhao Yu was surprised. He thought the spear could only store energy once, but it seemed it could store quite a lot. Moreover, it couldunch range attacks from a distance as well. Swish! Zhao Yu instantly gathered two hundred points of qi blood energy, neutralizing the attack. At the same time, he used his other hand to condense a throwing dart with three hundred points vitality point, hurling it towards Huo Ying. ¡°Again?!¡± Huo Ying tried to dodge by activate his ethereal battle movement technique, but the time gap was short and it was ineffective, barely avoiding half of it. In the critical moment, he hurriedly gathered qi blood energy as armor to cover his body, just barely blocking the attack. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s not overyet!¡± Zhao Yuughed heartily, reached into his pocket, and pulled out eight throwing knives this time, each starting to be imbued with qi blood energy. ¡°Swish!¡± In the blink of an eye, all eight knives were charged, each with around a hundred points of qi blood energy. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± This scene truly shocked Huo Ying. Chapter 778: Treasure Giver Boy (3) Chapter 778: Treasure Giver Boy (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s see how you dodge all. Ready! Set! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Piu!¡± ¡°Piu!¡± ¡°Piu!¡± Unlike the previous darts, Zhao Yu used his full strength andbination of qi blood energy to threw the eight knives towards Huo Ying like base ball. As result, they were all flying like missile. ¡°Oh God! Not good!¡± Huo Ying circted the Ethereal Battle Skill to its limit and at the same time, he began to mobilize his energy to the greatest extent. ¡°Su-e-~~!¡± The speed of the Knives was too fast. He managed to evade only one, while the remaining seven struck him. ¡°Boom! Bing! Bang! Ding!¡± Huo Ying exerted all his strength, condensing nearly four hundred points of qi blood energy, barely neutralizing four of the knives. The remaining three knives hit him squarely. ¡°Bang¨C!¡± With a loud crash, Huo Ying was crashing into the ground. ¡°Brother Ying!¡± His underlings cried out in rm and rushed after him. Zhao Yu frowned slightly. He used his vision scan and noticed that when the knives hit Huo Ying, his mysterious armor at the critical moment, condensed ayer of frost, absorbing most of the qi blood energy from the three knives. Moreover, in thest moment, Huo Ying had clearly used some defensive technique to neutralize the remaining impact force from the attack. Even so, the residual attack had severely injured Huo Ying¡¯s internal organ. ¡°Ugh-!¡± A mouthful of thick blood spurted from Huo Ying¡¯s mouth. He tried to stand up few times but staggered and fell to the ground multiple times. He couldn¡¯t believe Zhao Yu¡¯s attack was this strong, defeating him with just the projectile weapon without any closebat, trick, buff or weapons. ¡°Brother Ying, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay, but it¡¯s a shame about this armor¡­¡± One of his underlings cried. Upon hearing this, Huo Ying realized he had lost. Thinking about all the things he had wagered, his eyes rolled back, and fainted instantly. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! does this count as my win?!¡± Zhao Yu, unconcerned, stepped forward to collect his rewards. The underlings red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything, wait for Brother Ying to wake up first¡­¡± ¡°What, are you nning to break the agreement?!¡± Zhao Yu snapped. This brought them back to their senses. Though they grumbled, they stepped aside obediently. Zhao Yu approached Huo Ying and began stripping off his armor. Next, he picked up the spear. ¡°The agreement didn¡¯t include the spear¡­¡± one of the underlings sneered. ¡°Zhao Yu, you better stick to the agreement. If you take that spear, you¡¯re dead¡­¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not afraid of threats!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled and took the spear anyway. After a thorough search, he didn¡¯t find the ethereal battle movement technique or the second-tier divine medicine. ¡°Nothing?¡± Zhao Yu sneered, ¡°Daring to bet without having the items? Let¡¯s see if you survive after the judgement fall upon your head!¡± He took a few steps back, looked up at the sky, and shouted, ¡°God, did you see that? He didn¡¯t have the stakes. Strike him down!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Instantly, the crowd dispersed. People feared being mistakenly hit by the Power of Contract¡¯s divine lightning. After all, this divine lightning was something even a peakfourth-tier expert couldn¡¯t withstand. At that moment, someone shouted from afar, ¡°Here, here, Huo Ying¡¯s stakes are here!¡± Zhao Yu turned to see a man dressed as a servant running over, handing him a manual and a medicine bottle. A quick scan with his Super Brain confirmed the bottle contained second-tier divine medicine, and the martial art manual could be recorded. [Discovered Ethereal Battle Skill belongs to the Movement Technique. Do you want to learmit?!] Yes! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He muttered in his heart. In the next second, the Ethereal Combat Skill entered the cultivable list. [Ethereal Combat Skill (Earth-level): An expert has created abat movement technique suitable for Tier 2 fighter by deciphering the Iplete Word Form. After using it, there is a certain chance of escaping the qi and blood lock on attack relying on the user¡¯s agility and speed with the qi blood energy enhancement to the physical body.] Do you wish to use 30 Technology Points to learn the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique? 30 Technology Points? ording to the Super Brain, 30 Technology Points was equivalent to a high rank Earth level cultivation technique. However, he did not mind. After all, it was a movement technique. It was normal for it to be a little costly. Yes! [Ethereal Combat Skill Movement Technique (Earth-level): Beginner (1/100). Currently, there is a 10% chance of escaping the Qi Blood range auto tracing and tailing.] ¡°30 Technology points for one level. It was a little expensive.¡± Zhao Yu calcted that to fully master the etherealbat skill movement technique would require 15,000 technology points, but even then, it would only give him a 50% chance of escaping any qi blood energy lock-on tracing attack. After some hesitation, he decided not to immediately upgrade its level, nning to do so when it was more necessary. As for the second-tier divine medicine, he pretended to put it in his pocket but actually stored it in his storage space. With this, he now possessed threebottlesof second-tier divine medicine, one bottle of second-tier immortal medicine, a piece of armor, and Huo Ying¡¯s spear. ording to the scan result by his Super Brain, Zhao Yu discovered thatpared to the armor, the spear was more powerful. It could store 1,000 points of qi blood energy and, based on the user¡¯spatibility with the weapon. It could release the corresponding amount of qi blood energy as additional attack power on top of his own qi blood energy duringbat. Huo Ying kept the spear by his side at all times, only allowing him to release 200 points of blood and energy in a single attack. If Zhao Yu could achieve a state of unity with the spear, he might be able to release over 1,000 points of qi blood energy in a single attack. This realization made Zhao Yu shudder. He had thought he was invincible in the second tier, but now he saw that he should not underestimate anyone in the Moon City. These people might have limited blood and energy themselves, but the weapons and equipment they created were like an unique buff to all fighter. Moreover, judging by the reactions of the surrounding underlings, this spear seemed quite extraordinary, not like an ordinary weapons and equipment you could get easily. Chapter 779: Treasure Giver Boy (4) Chapter 779: Treasure Giver Boy (4) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother, I got a question. What¡¯s the value of this spear?¡± Zhao Yu was holding the long spear, approached a bystander and asked casually. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the Azure Dragon Spear, used by Wu Fan. It¡¯s quite valuable¡­¡± ¡°Can it be exchanged for a second-tier divine medicine?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a smile. ¡°A second-tier divine elixir? Even a third-tier divine medicine wouldn¡¯t be able to buy such a divine spear!¡± Someone came by and further borated, ¡°This thing can be considered a second-tier divine weapon. Anyone who wields it can be invincible at second tier and wield the strength to challenge third tier fighter¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, after witnessed yourbat skill a while ago. I am impressed. As a King yer Rank 5 fighter, you are unbelievably strong. Still, I advise you to return this spear. It¡¯s not something you can handle¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, this was equipment used by Wu Fan in his young age. It was considered as their family treasure. Who else would dare touch it¡­¡± ¡°With me here, what about Wu Fan?!¡± At that moment, a voice sounded from afar. Zhao Yu turned his head to see Xu Chang Qing, dressed in white, drifting over from a distance. In just a blink of an eye, he was right in front of him. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chang Qing!¡± Someone recognized him and eximed. ¡°He actually returned!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to Qian State City?!¡± ¡°He must havee to protect Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Hiss, he actually returned. This is going to be interesting¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing looked at the weapon in Zhao Yu¡¯s hand, then at Huo Ying being rescued nearby, and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts and skill, as a new challenger in this realm. Your achievement to be able defeat someone holding the Azure Dragon Spear will spread across Moon City soon enough¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be protecting me? I was in danger just now, where were you?!¡± Xu Chang Qing fall into embarrassment right away, ¡°I went to see an old friend, you know, it¡¯s been three years¡­¡± ¡°An old me?!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Chang Qing coughed twice to cover up, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to take this opportunity to cause you trouble. What¡¯s the stake?!¡± ¡°A third-tier divine, of course!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded, then added, ¡°It must be more than that. To take out the Azure Dragon Spear for a mere third-tier divine medicine, it seems the other party is targeting me this time¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment and replied, ¡°No, this spear wasn¡¯t in the contract, I took it by force!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face a bit flushed, ¡°It¡¯s the same. If you lose, it reflects badly on me. Moreover, if something happens to you here, I, as your protector, can¡¯t escape the me¡­¡± ¡°What about this spear?!¡± Zhao Yu held the Azure Dragon Spear, reluctant to let it go. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, it was something that could store up to 1,000 Vital of qi blood energy in advance. He was still reluctant to hand it over just like that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Just take it!¡± Xu Chang Qing said straightforwardly as if he was trying to make up for it. ¡± Who is that Wu Fan by the way?!¡± However, Zhao Yu was worried. He felt that this person was not very reliable. If he was asked away by his little lover again, he would be in trouble. ¡°Wu Fan, a defeated opponent in the past¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing looked at his phone and said indifferently, ¡°However, he has made a name for himself now. He is now the Sequence 1¡­¡± Sequence 1?! Zhao Yu was a bit dazed. Previously, Wu Liu had boasted about his master being Sequence 9, which was already quite outrageous. And now, had they offended the Sequence One?! Does the Wu family have nothing better to do than constantly cause me trouble?! ¡°Can you beat him?!¡± Zhao Yu asked somewhat anxiously. This question greatly annoyed Xu Chang Qing. ¡°Are you looking down on me?!¡± ¡°Hmph, back in the in school day, I am capable to defeat all my enemies and was ranked as a fourth-year student, heading to State City¡¯s Academy for further training¡­¡± ¡°If it were three years ago, facing the Wu family¡¯s Sequence One, I might have been a bit nervous as we are on the same level. But now¡­¡± ¡°Are you at the fourth tier now?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No, I am still at the third tier!¡± ¡°Sigh? Haiz!¡± ¡°What kind of look is that?!¡± Xu Chang Qing said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The third tier is different from the second tier. It¡¯s not just about the amount of vitality; there are many intricacies. After three years of advanced studies in Qian City, I can say I¡¯m in the top three¡­ well, even if I am top one, I am not invincible among the state city¡­¡± ¡°But in this small Moon City, being invincible is achievable¡­¡± Regarding the third tier, Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t knowledgeable and didn¡¯t know where the specificbat strength was demonstrated. He could only believe what he was told. After all, Xu Chang Qing was sent from Qian City, sohecouldn¡¯t be a weakling, right?! ¡°Wait, ording to you, this Spear belongs to Wu Fan. Why is it in Huo Ying¡¯s hands?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xu Chang Qing said indifferently, ¡°Such a minor character isn¡¯t worth my attention!¡± Seeing his proud demeanor, Zhao Yu could only helplessly send a message to Qian Xin Yue to inquire. After a while, a message came back. ¡°Wu Fan has a woman named Huo Xiao Yu, who is Huo Ying¡¯s elder sister¡­¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s the connection?!¡± Zhao Yu scoffed. Someone relying on his brother-inw, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡°You need to be careful. This woman is very favored by Wu Fan and is used to being arrogant as many famous young masters of major families were chasing after her. You¡¯ve injured her brother¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have too worry too much.¡± Zhao Yu replied. ¡°You don¡¯t understand! This woman isn¡¯t just a pretty face. Her strength is also exceptional. Among the third tier fighter, she¡¯s one of the top 10. She¡¯s probably the strongest in their family. If she were born in the Wu family, she¡¯d rank in the top ten as well¡­¡± Hiss!! Zhao Yu took a sharp breath. He had thought she was just a pretty face, but it seemed that dealing with Huo Xiao Yu alone wouldn¡¯t be easy. Chapter 780: Treasure Giver Boy (5) Chapter 780: Treasure Giver Boy (5) Trantor Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, with Xu Chang Qing here, why worry about Sequence Ten when even Sequence One was nothing to fear?! With this matter settled, Xu Chang Qing took Zhao Yu to his residence. It was more remote than expected, situated on the outskirts of the city. However, it was quite spacious-arge manor with mountains, water, and beautiful scenery. ¡°This is where I used to live¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing walked through the manor, memories filling his eyes. He then arranged amodations for Zhao Yu. ¡°Although I am your protector, I also have my responsibilities and privacy¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing called Zhao Yu to the front hall, speaking seriously, ¡°We will be staying in Moon City for the foreseeable future¡­¡± ¡°Once you have cultivated to the second-tier high level, you will need to start attempting to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm¡­¡± ¡°At least three King Beast corpses, but if possible, I suggest you aim for five. This will increase your value significantly! Zhao Yu listened, but there wasn¡¯t much new information, mostly what he already knew. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to sign any agreement?! ¡°You¡¯re not qualified yet!¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled, ¡°Your talents are indeed rare in ckstone Town, only emerging once every twenty years. But in Moon City, one appears every two to three years¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the whole world, there are thirty to forty King yer Rank 5 each year, understand?!¡± After a quick calction, he realized Xu Chang Qing was right. In this world alone, there were 512 ces simr to ck Stone Town. It was not difficult for such a number of worlds to produce King yer Rank 5 fighter. ¡°Moreover, some King yer Rank 4 fighters have shown great potential. They might not reached Rank 5 at the level of a second-tier but some reached rank 5 in third tier¡­¡± ¡°In this world, if you have value, you are considered talented. The higher-ups are very lenient with talents¡­¡± ¡°But if you have no value, then you¡¯re just trash, and anyone can squash you as they please!¡± Xu Chang Qing spoke lightly. During his three years in Qian City, he had seen many arrogant King yer Rank 5 fighter who ended up miserably for failing their missions. ¡°Got it!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, his previously inted ego gradually deting. Thirty to forty Rank 5 fighters each year was quite a number. He wasn¡¯t unique after all. As Xu Chang Qing said, without value, he was nothing. ¡°Is there any battle technique or divine weapon for me, or at least give me a dozen¡­¡± Zhao Yu immediately asked for benefits. ¡°HahalToobad! Nope!¡± Xu Chang Qing rolled his eyes and replied. ¡°Huh?!¡± It was rare for Xu Chang Qing not to mockhim. He exined calmly,¡± Over the years, too many rank 5 fighters have been born. The higher-ups have long tried all kinds of methods. They found that if all King yer Rank 5 fighters are ? raised like treasures have a high chance of not being able to grow in the end¡­ ¡°On the contrary, some of those fighters that are raised in the wild can grow into extraordinary figures¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, although you are a VIP, you have to obtain everything you want, be it cultivation techniques, divine medicine, or weapons and equipment by yourself!¡± ¡°My only mission here is to ensure your safety so that you won¡¯t be killed by any guy. As for the rest, it¡¯s all up to you!¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head. The treatment of King yer Rank 5 fighter was a little worse than he had imagined. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was enough that someone was protecting him! To him, since he could obtain a Divine Weapon by betting with Huo Ying, it was the same for him to find someone else to gamble with. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om just like that, Zhao Yu stayed in the manor and rested for a day to understand the situation in Moon City. Simr to ck Stone Town, the monsters closer to the Holy City were stronger, while the monsters further away from that direction were weaker. With his current intermediate level of second tier, if he wanted to hunt, he could only turn back and go back to the path that the caravan had taken before. About 1,000 kilometers south of Moon City, there was a gathering ce for tier-two demon beasts. just as Zhao Yu was about to set off, suddenly, a resident from the same ce came to find him. There were more than thirty people in total, and they were all old citizens who hade out of ck Stone Town at the same time. The leader was Cai Xun, who had dealt with Zhao Yu before. Zhao Yu only remembered that when Cai Xun heard that he was a Rank 5 fighter, he was still a little indignant and seemed to be looking for trouble with him. However, he had been on guard and did not manage to find Cai Xun. ¡°Brother Yu, you have to help us¡­¡± Cai Xun, the former king of his realm, no longer had the domineering aura he had when he first entered this world. The moment he came up, he hugged Zhao Yu¡¯s thigh and cried bitterly. Zhao Yu was surprised to see his bruised face. He looked around and saw that the other old citizens were in the same situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Yu guessed that it might have something to do with Huo Ying or his sister, Huo Xiao Yu. ¡°Brother Yu, the moment we arrived at Moon City¡¯s Hong Wu Academy and became a member of the King¡¯s Element¡­ ¡°The faculty is filled with old citizens from the eight towns. They are all at the same level. There is a ranking battle. The old citizens can determine their rankings through battles and obtain resources¡­ ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu turned to look at Xu Chang Qing.¡± King Element? Does that mean I can enter Hong Wu Academy too?! However, Xu Chang Qing exined with disdain,¡± There aren¡¯t many people who can kill five King Level Monster in Moon City. You¡¯re the only one m the same batch. What are you doing there? Fighting with a bunch of weaklings will only lower your status as warrior¡± When Zhao Yu heard that, it seemed to make sense. Chapter 781: Treasure Giver Boy (6) Chapter 781: Treasure Giver Boy (6) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Cai Xun and the others ¡®expressions were a little ugly, but this time they had a favor to ask of someone, so they didn¡¯t dare to be rude. There are more than 200 people in this batch of new citizens who have arrived at Moon City¡­¡± ¡± However, those old citizen are very ruthless to us from ck Stone Town. They used all kinds of rules to challenge us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if we get beaten up. However, if we continue to be unable to obtain the resources, we will not be able toplete the agreement¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhao Yu interrupted.¡± What does this have to do with me?!¡± It is rted¡­¡± ¡°There are also some leaders among the old citizens¡­¡± Cai Xun hurriedly exined the situation. ¡°One of them is called Huang Zhe. He used to be a Tier 1 King yer Rank 3, and now he s a Tier 2 King yer Rank 3. He¡¯s currently challenging to be Tier 2 King yer Rank 4. He¡¯s very prestigious among the old citizens¡­¡± ¡°This time around, a group of people came to find trouble with us. It was Huang Zhe who said that he wanted you to return Huo Ying¡¯s Azure Dragon Spear. Otherwise, he would continue to cause us trouble as we are the same batch with you¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Yu had already received a message from Qian Xin Yue. The information he obtained was almost the same, but it was more detailed. ¡°Huo Ying didn¡¯t dare to tell his sister that the Azure Dragon Spear was lost. He s still hiding it and ns to use his connections to get the spear back¡­¡± ¡°I suggest you stay out of this. When Xiao Yu finds out the spear is missing, Huang Zhe won¡¯t even have a chance to act. By then, they¡¯ll naturally settle¡¯ down¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly understood. It turned out that Huo Ying was personally trying to retrieve the spear. He had thought it was Huo Xiao Yu¡¯s scheme. Now it seemed the other side wasn¡¯t so low. ¡°Brother Yu, please help us!!¡± The group immediately started wailing. This was indeed an unforeseen disaster for them. They were being bullied simply because they came from the same ce as Zhao Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t the former old citizens from ck Stone Town help you all?!¡± ¡°No, we asked, but they were afraid of Huang Zhe¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t dare to intervene¡­¡± You know, the bond between us old citizens isn¡¯t that strong¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Since the other side wanted to retrieve the spear, they definitely couldn¡¯t take it by force, especially with Xu Chang Qing around. So, they want it to be likest time, it had to be a duel. In that case, Huang Zhe must be confident in winning the duel and standing up for Huo Ying?! ¡°Hmph, if they want my Spear, they need to offer something of equal value!¡± Zhao Yu smiled lightly and nodded, ¡°Lead the way. I¡¯ll meet this Huang Zhe. Tell him I¡¯ming now and to prepare the items for me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The group rejoiced, fearing Zhao Yu might change his mind, and quickly prepared vehicles. After all, they still wanted to continue cultivating here. Now, their ns were disrupted by the matter of the Azure Dragon Spear. They just hoped this unforeseen disaster would end soon. Xu Chang Qing originally wanted to say something, but thinking that Zhao Yu was a strong fighter, he decided not to interfere with the development and kept quiet, remaining a silent protector. The group sped through several red lights before finally arriving at Hong Wu Academy. Entering the academy, Zhao Yu realized how vast it was, with beautiful mountains and waters. It could easily be mistaken for a forest park. They walked quite a distance before reaching the territory of the old citizens like Cai Xun, where the King Element¡¯s members gathered. From a distance, they saw arge crowd gathered ahead. So many people?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled. ¡°This is where the ranking battles take ce. Many of these people are just bystanders, don¡¯t worry about them¡­¡± There were many old citizens from the eight towns, and after so many years, their numbers had umted to tens of thousands. Just in this arena area,¡¯ there were over a thousand people. ¡°Zhao Yu is here!¡± At the same time, as someone shouted, everyone who was practicing on the arena stopped and looked over. Huang Zhe and his group had been waiting for a long time. Led by the familiar Huo Ying, they walked towards Zhao Yu. Soon, both parties met and stopped about three or four meters apart, confronting each other. Compared to the old citizens on this side, who were bruised and didn¡¯t dare to look their opponents in the eye, the people on the other side looked much more formidable, their gazes at Zhao Yu full of provocation. ¡°Zhao Yu, are you going to stand up for them?!¡± A man with a buzz cut standing next to Huo Ying shouted coldly. Most people had long hair, only the old citizens kept their hair short. Based on his position, Zhao Yu guessed this person was Huang Zhe. ¡°Heh, standing up for them? Isn¡¯t your purpose in bullying them to this extent is to lure me here?!¡± Zhao Yu said with a lightugh. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you know!¡± Huang Zhe sneered. Huo Ying, beside him, shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯d better return my Azure Dragon Spear to me. That wasn¡¯t part of our previous bet¡­¡± ¡°This is my Azure Dragon Spear now. If you want it, bring something to trade!¡± Zhao Yu said calmly. His expression was infuriating, making Huo Ying grit his teeth, ¡°Huang Zhe, deal with him for me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Zhe nodded and looked at Zhao Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. We knowyou don¡¯t do anything without profit. How about we decide the ownership of the Azure Dragon Spear through a bet?¡± Fine, as long as you have something of equal value to the Azure Dragon Spear!¡± Zhao Yu curled his lip, looking like he didn¡¯t really want to gamble. Huang Zhe nced at Huo Ying. Huo Ying gritted his teeth and pulled out a ring from his pocket, ¡°I¡¯ll bet this!¡± The Qi Gathering Ring?!¡± Huang Zhe was stunned, feeling uneasy, ¡°Brother Ying, this isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? All you need to do is win!¡± With the item in hand, Huo Ying¡¯s confidence grew, thinking of Huang Zhe¡¯s strength. The Qi Gathering Ring, what¡¯s your rtionship with Wu Fan?!¡± Xu Chang Qing asked curiously upon seeing the ring. ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw¡­¡± Huo Ying replied honestly, feeling a bit guilty in front of Xu Chang Qing, who wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He knew very well that this person, who wasn¡¯t even afraid of his brother-in-w and had once beaten him up so badly he had to hide away from him, he wasn¡¯t someone he could provoke. Fortunately, this person had returned as a protector and wouldn¡¯t interfere in such gambling fights. ¡°Tsk tsk, if Wu Fan gave you this, your sister must be very beautiful¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing clicked his tongue in amazement. Huo Ying was feeling uneasy, said, ¡°It was given to my sister, she lent it to me¡­¡± ¡°A token of love, huh? If you lose it, haha! You are so dead!¡± Xu Chang Qing looked on with a teasing expression. Zhao Yu only want to know about the value of the ring. ¡°In terms of value, it¡¯s about the same as the Azure Dragon Spear, enough for a bet!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded. For his words, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate, taking the spear off his back, ¡°Then let¡¯s sign the agreement¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all old citizens, there¡¯s no reason for us to use the new citizens¡¯ weapons and equipment. Do you dare to fight me barehanded?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, but thinking of the Qi Gathering Ring, he nodded. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight barehanded!¡± Chapter 782: Scheming From All Sides Chapter 782: Scheming From All Sides Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The stream was murmuring, and the breeze was blowing. Two men were sitting on the exquisitely carved wooden bench, drinking tea and chattingfortably. ¡± I heard that Zhao Yu from the countryside stole Huo Ying¡¯s Azure Dragon Spear?!¡± He Jing Hua said in a frivolous tone with a contemptuous expression. ¡°Yes, Huo Ying did not dare to let his sister know. He found a fellow among the old citizens and wanted to get the spear back through a bet again¡­¡± Wu Yue Dong looked excited. He seemed to be interested in these things. ¡± Brother Hua, why don¡¯t we go and take a look? The old citizen that Huo Ying found is called Huang Zhe. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the strongest among the old citizens among the second tier fighters. He has the potential to break through to King yer Rank Four¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± He Jing Hua sneered, ¡°Huo Ying is really embarrassed us the new citizen¡¯s fighter. Even with the Azure Dragon Spear, he lost to a guy from the countryside just arrived at our city¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yeah, if I had the Azure Dragon Spear, I would be invincible in the second tier!¡± Wu Yue Dong was also dissatisfied when he heard this news from his underlings. He felt that since Wu Fan was part of the Wu family, such a divine weapon should not have been given to an outsider. Unfortunately, the precious materials used to forge the Azure Dragon Spear were all found by Wu Fan himself, and had little to do with the Wu family. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this Huang Zhe. Do you think he can win?!¡± He Jing Hua, although appearing calm and indifferent on the surface, was clearly intrigued by thepetitors. ¡°The possibility is very high!¡± Wu Yue Dong quickly shook off his bad mood and said with a smile, ¡°I asked around about that countryside guy who just came here¡­¡± ¡°His name is Zhao Yu. When he was in ck Stone Town, he was arrogant and not much liked him as he caused a lot of troubles. I heard he even killed some King yer Rank three fighter¡­¡± ¡°Of course, those are minor details. The important thing is that this person, when he was in the first tier, consumed multiple immortal medicines, awakened a special ability, and developed a physique that can quickly restore qi blood energy¡­¡± ¡°I also heard that Wu Liu lost to this Zhao Yu, but it hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. I suspect Wu Liu might have gone easy on him¡­¡± ¡°WuLiu?!¡± He Jing Hua¡¯s expression became serious. He put down his teacup, turned his head, and asked solemnly, ¡°Are you sure Wu Liu lost to that guy from the countryside?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the word from the family. I don¡¯t get along with Wu Liu, as you know. He¡¯s from a side branch and only has a good rtionship with Wu Qiang, never interact much with the rest of the family¡­¡± Wu Yue Dong shrugged. Although they all shared the surname Wu, the Wu family was simply toorge, with tens of thousands in the younger generation alone, making it impossible to know everyone well. ¡°If Wu Liu didn¡¯t go easy on him, then this Zhao Yu is indeed something!¡± He Jing Hua thought for a moment. He calcted in his mind that if he were to fight Wu Liu, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily win easily. Since Zhao Yu could defeat Wu Liu, it showed he had some real strength. ¡°What about this Huang Zhe¡¯s strength?!¡± Wu Yue Dong smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hua, you don¡¯t follow the old citizens much, so you wouldn¡¯t know that Huang Zhe has quite a reputation¡­¡± ¡°Not long ago, a cousin of mine was married off to Huang Zhe. ording to the family, if Huang Zhe were in our generation, he could rank in the top ten¡­¡± ¡°Top ten?!¡± He Jing Hua was a bit surprised and opened his mouth. ¡°Are you sure your family¡¯s analysis is correct?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Wu Yue Dong confirmed, ¡°Back then, a younger brother from the family was unwilling to ept this and challenged Huang Zhe. He was knocked down in three moves¡­¡± ¡°So, where would this Huang Zhe rank in your Wu family sequence?!¡± He Jing Hua asked seriously. ¡°Well¡­¡± Wu Yue Dong pondered for a moment and revealed, ¡°He should be able to rank fifty-one or fifty-two at that time¡­¡± ¡°So high?!¡± He Jing Hua was surprised.¡± Only one or two ces lower than you?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I watched Huang Zhe¡¯s battle with our cousin. This person not only reached the level of Third Tier long ago, but he also cultivated an Earth-Level High Rank technique to a profound level, at least to mastery, possibly even near to minor sess at that time¡­¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the important part. The important part is that he has also studied multiple battle techniques and has long since mastered them¡­¡± ¡°Right, and there¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s said that in the old world, this person was a disciple of an ancient martial arts sect, so he already has a solid foundation in martial arts¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Given this, Zhao Yu and Huang Zhe should have a good fight!¡± Wu Yue Dong nodded slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s all there is to it, Huang Zhe might not necessarily win. After all, Zhao Yu did defeat Huo Ying, who had the Azure Dragon Spear¡­¡± ¡°Even with the Azure Dragon Spear, I can¡¯t say for sure that I could definitely win against Huo Ying¡­¡± Thinking of that divine weapon, Wu Yue Dong¡¯s face turned grim, a hint of jealousy shing in his eyes, though he hid it well and smiled, ¡°I inquired about the battle details. Zhao Yu¡¯s victory relied entirely on his talent for rapidly recovering qi blood energy¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what stake Huo Ying ced in this challenge?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Jing Hua was also curious. Though they spoke disdainfully of Huo Ying, they knew he possessed many valuable items and that his strength wasparable to theirs. ¡°The Qi Gathering Ring!¡± Wu Yue Dong said proudly. ¡°What?!¡± He Jing Hua sat up abruptly, looking at him in shock, ¡°Is it the one Wu Fan had back then?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Wu Yue Dongughed, ¡°That kid, after losing the Azure Dragon Spear, he was afraid his sister would find out, so he secretly stole the ring from home to use as a wager¡­¡± Chapter 783: Scheming From All Sides (2) Chapter 783: Scheming From All Sides (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But even so, Huang Zhe might not necessarily win. How could Huo Ying imed that it was a guarantee win, he even dare to use his sister treasure on such a bet?!¡± As if he had thought of something, he whipped his head around to look at Wu Yue Dong, eximing in surprise, ¡°Could it be that he also stole the Silent Array g?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wu Yue Dongughed. ¡°This item is Wu Fan¡¯s treasure. Apart from Huo Ying, no one else could easily ess that ce¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¨C!¡± He Jing Hua drew a sharp breath. ¡°That kid Huo Ying, I never know he has guts. The Silent Array g is one of Wu Fan¡¯s major treasures. How could he steal it?!¡± The Silent Array g was different from the Qi-Gathering Ring. This item was also a rare magical artifact among the third tier. ¡°This item came from the exotds of the Holy City, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that even in those exotds, it¡¯s a precious treasure. Our Wu family ancestors spent a great deal to acquire it¡­¡± Wu Yue Dong nodded. ¡°Only because Wu Fan is the current number one in the sequence, and has enough merits, does he have the privilege to borrow it¡­¡± ¡°When is their match?!¡± He Jing Hua suddenly stood up, urgently asking. ¡°Today. The match starts in twenty minutes¡­¡± Wu Yue Dong said with a smile. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go watch!¡± He Jing Hua¡¯s face lit up with excitement. This was a third-tier magical artifact from the exotds, usually a treasure that each family would guard zealously. It was rarely used as it acts as a symbol more than just a weapon. Unlike now, being stolen to be used in a second-tier battle. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ve already prepared the car¡­¡± Wu Yue Dongughed heartily and led the way. Scenes like this were happening all over Moon City. Almost all the young talents in the city had received the news and were rushing to the scene to watch the match. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the secondrgest hall of the Wu family pceplex, just below the patriarch¡¯s hall, a graceful and extraordinary woman sat in the main seat. Standing beside her was a maid. ¡°I heard that my Ying¡¯er lost to someone from the countryside?!¡± Huo Xiao Yu, wearing a purple cheongsam, crossed her legs, the slit revealing a glimpse of her fair thigh, extremely enticing. She yed with a golden earring in her hand, speaking slowly and methodically. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The maid¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she reported, ¡°Wu Yong Wei promised Zhao Yu a third-tier divine medicine in ck Stone Town¡­¡± ¡°The family wanted to renege on the promise and nned to win it back by other means. So, they secretly instigated a few of those who usually hang out with Young Master Ying¡­¡± Huo Xiao Yu¡¯s hand paused in ying with the earring, a sh of fierceness passing through her eyes. ¡°Find someone to teach those young people a lesson¡­¡± ¡°It has already been arranged!¡± The maid, clearly long ustomed to Huo Xiao Yu¡¯s ways, had already made preparations in advance. ¡°The old folks of the Wu family dare to use my Ying¡¯er¡­¡± Huo Xiao Yu cursed softly,¡± When Wu Fan bes the Leader, I¡¯ll settle the score with all of you one by one¡­¡± After a while, she regained herposure.¡± Hong Ying, continue¡­¡± Hong Ying nodded and continued, ¡°The new King yer Rank 5 fighter from the countryside is called Zhao Yu. His cultivation realm is at the high-level of Tier 2. He cultivates the Mountain Splitting Art. It¡¯s suspected that he has already reached the Major achievement stage¡­¡± ¡°Other than that, this person had consumed a few immortal medicines when he was at the first tier and obtained at least two special abilities¡­¡± ¡°One is to quickly recover one¡¯s qi and blood energy. The other is suspected to be extremely perceptive. He can quicklyprehend and learn all the martial art techniques¡­¡± Hong Ying had obviously investigated Zhao Yu in detail and obtained all of his past experiences. That was why she could analyze these things. ¡°In addition¡­¡± She paused for a moment and looked up at Huo Xiao Yu.¡± Young Master Ying took your Qi Gathering Ring and searched out Huang Zhe to help him gamble with Zhao Yu again¡­¡± ¡°Huang Zhe, the old citizen who was previously roped in by the Wu family?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Hong Ying hesitated for a moment before continuing.¡± Miss, Young Master Ying stole our leader¡¯s Silence Array g. Is he gonna really be okay?!¡± ¡°Really!?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Huo Xiao Yu chuckled.¡± Who would dare to touch Wu Fan¡¯s things, even if they¡¯re out on the street?!¡± Hong Ying bit her lip and continued, ¡°But Xu Chang Qing is following Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Hong Ying, do you think Wu Fan doesn¡¯t know what happened in the Treasure Hall?!¡± ¡± Huo Xiao Yu retorted. Hong Ying was stunned for a moment. After calcting carefully,¡± You¡¯re saying that the Master Wu knows?!¡± ¡°He must know!¡± ¡°With his character, if he¡¯s unwillingly, Ying ¡®er won¡¯t be able to take the g away¡­¡± Huo Xiao Yu said with certainty. ¡°But now, he¡¯s going with the flow and letting Ying ¡®er take away the array gs. Guess why?¡± ¡°You mean Xu Chang Qing?¡± Hong Ying¡¯s eyes lit up as she guessed. ¡°Wu Fan once suffered a great loss at Xu Chang Qing¡¯s hands. Now that Xu Chang Qing is back, what do you think?¡± ¡°Xu Chang Qing is such a tomboy. How disgusting!¡± Hong Ying couldn¡¯t help but think back to many years ago when Huo Xiao Yu fell in love with Xu Chang Qing at first sight and pursued him. In the end, she identally found out that Xu Chang Qing was a cross ¨C dresser and her expression was as if she had humiliated by him. However, she knew very well how important this matter was to Huo Xiao Yu. She remained expressionless and did not respond. ¡°Butpared to me, Wu Fan obviously hates Xu Chang Qing more. I¡¯m afraid this array g is targeted at Xu Chang Qing.¡± Huo Xiao Yu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Young Master Ying will lose again?!¡± Hong Ying asked in surprise. Chapter 784: Scheming From All Sides (3) Chapter 784: Scheming From All Sides (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Xu Chang Qing will challenge a junior just because he was holding a third tier magical artifact.¡± Huo Xiao Yu denied.¡± Still, that country boy! Do you think he¡¯ll miss it?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Then the Wu family might¡­¡± ¡°Will this implicate Young Master Ying?¡± Hong Ying hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°With Wu Fan and me around, the Wu family will not make things difficult for Ying ¡®er¡­¡± Huo Xiao Yu said calmly. Immediately after, she said with a gratified expression, ¡°Ying¡¯er has grown up. He tried his best to make up for the trouble he caused¡­¡± Hong Ying nodded and smiled kindly.¡± He even specially told me not to tell you.¡± ¡°He is indeed naive!¡± Huo Xiao Yu shook her head and said,¡± Let¡¯s talk to Ying ¡®er about this. Tell him what he needs to do to hide it from me next time.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Ying was stunned and a little surprised.¡± But this way, if he really does anything out of line in the future¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Huo Xiao Yu suddenly put down her folded legs and put her hands on them.¡± With me here, I can protect him even if he wants to stab anyone!¡± she said domineeringly. Hong Ying thought about it and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then, Miss, should we go to the scene to take a look?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Huo Xiao Yu shook her head gently and smiled.¡± Since Wu Fan is nning to take this opportunity, he might have already set up a trap. Let¡¯s not interfere and just watch the show quietly!¡± Treasure Hall. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! SERIOUSLY? that¡¯s a magic artifact that was passed down from the ancestor. You¡¯re just going to let Huo Ying take it away so easily without warning or stop him?!¡± An old servant said indignantly. Beside him stood a young man who looked to be in his early twenties. Wu Fan chuckled and said, ¡°Outsiders think that I, Wu Fan, relied on those family artifact to be the Sequence One¡­¡± ¡°Little did I know that I have yet to use my strongest ultimate move¡­¡± The old servant was surprised.¡± You¡¯ve mastered that move?! Wu Fan smiled and said nothing. After a while, he said,¡± Third tier. I¡¯m undefeatable!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Young Master!¡± The old servant was overjoyed and quickly congratted him. Then, he thought of the scene where Huo Ying had taken the Silent Array g away and asked, ¡± Young Master, could it be that you intentionally let him take away the array g?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡± Thepetition among the fourth-year students is very intense.¡± Wu Fan said indifferently.¡± If I can defeat Xu Chang Qing, it¡¯s enough to prove that I have the ability¡­¡± ¡°However, before that, I want to borrow Xu Chang Qing¡¯s hand to make the other few fellows move¡­¡± The old servant seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°I understand. You¡¯re using this Xu Chang Qing to create an opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡ª!¡± Wu Fan ced a finger to his mouth and softly hushed him.¡± There are many items in the development of the exotds of the Holy City. The treasures of the Zhuge family can eavesdrop on voices from thousands of miles away¡­¡± The old servant immediately covered his mouth and looked around in fear. Wu Fan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether Zhuge Dali used any magical artifacts, even if he did¡­¡± ¡°Zhuge Dali, you want to know what the other three guys are up to, don t you?!¡± He suddenly shouted into the air. The old servant didn¡¯t dare to move, keeping his eyes fixed on the spot Wu Fan was staring at. After a long time, there was no response. The old servant whispered, ¡°Young Master?!¡± ¡°I was just trying randomly, it doesn¡¯t matter if he heard it or not!¡± Wu Fan shrugged and turned to leave. Meanwhile, dozens of miles away, Zhuge Dali slowly took a trumpet-shaped listening device from his ear. He showed a look of disdain and muttered, ¡°Trying to trick me?¡± ¡°But from what Wu Fan said, it seems he ns to use this ¡®vige boy¡¯ and his little brother to stir things up and target that Xu Chang Qing¡­ ¡°Xu Chang Qing, that crazy woman¡­¡± He pondered for a moment and then quickly let it go, ¡°I haven¡¯t offended her, and we have no grudges. This mess shouldn¡¯t fall on me! ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°As they say, to know who did something, you don¡¯t need evidence, just find out who benefits¡­¡± ¡°The four of them have all been beaten by Xu Chang Qing and humiliated badly years ago, but not me¡­¡± ¡°If that woman goes crazy, she might drag me into their fight as well¡­ After thinking for a while, Zhuge Dali quickly packed his belongings and hurriedly left. ¡°Eh?? Young Master, where are you going? Why so sudden!¡± Seeing this, a loyal subordinate hurriedly asked. Zhuge Dali, running away, shouted, ¡°Announce to the public that I¡¯ve gamed some insights and n to visit the Tranquility Tower to discuss the martial art path with the old master. No visitors allowed¡­¡± At the same time, he muttered to himself, ¡°This way, the trouble shouldn¡¯te to me, right? Hehehehe!¡± When he first heard that Xu Chang Qing was back, he had a bad feeling. Now it seemed he was right; this person had a natural talent for tracking trouble. Since arriving in Moon City, she had already caused so muchmotion. Thinking about what she did in the past, Zhuge Dali shivered and quickened his pace. As he was leaving, he suddenly think of something and called his friend, ¡°Did my brother go to the King¡¯s Element Hall?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuge Dali immediately sent a message before hurrying off. Hong Wu Academy. King Element Department. ¡°Are they fighting?¡± ¡°Am Ite?!¡± On the stage, Zhao Yu and Huang Zhe were about to fight when arge group of people burst through the door, shouting loudly as they entered. Chapter 785: Scheming From All Sides (4) Chapter 785: Scheming From All Sides (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two immediately stopped fighting and retreated a certain distance, observing the situation. At the main entrance, a group of men and women dressed in luxurious clothing, their faces filled with excitement and curiosity. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± When Huo Ying saw the neers, his expression changed, ¡°You are not wee here!¡± ¡°Hehe, Huo Ying, this is the academy. Since when did it be your territory?!¡± ¡°I never know you are quite bold, daring to drive people away in the academy?!¡± Someone mocked him sarcastically. It was obvious that, in the eyes of this group, Huo Ying¡¯s status was nothing. ¡°How dare you speak to Young Master Ying like that?!¡± Ackey couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and jumped out, shouting loudly. ¡°Is it your ce to speak?!¡± Among the neers, a young girl wearing a qilin-patterned outfit said coldly, ¡°Someone, p him!¡± The next second, an old woman appeared behind her, as if from nowhere. With a swift motion, theckey who had spoken and charging forward was gone. He was instantly pped and sent flying, crashing into a fake mountain at the back, unconscious. ¡°A Third tier fighter¡­¡± Someone was frightened and pointed shakily at the old woman. Huo Ying didn¡¯t expect someone to dare treat his men like this in front of him. N?v(el)B\\jnn But seeing the other party brought a Third tier guardian, the words he was about to say shrank back. He tried to cover up, ¡°This is the academy, how dare you hit us?!¡± ¡°Hmph, just a mere servant, so what? Is he a student?!¡± The girl sneered and pointed at theckey who was sent flying. Huo Ying was rendered speechless. He was indeed wasn¡¯t a student of the academy and didn¡¯t have its protection. ¡°But¡­ but this is still the academy ground¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°I know, the school rules. At most, I¡¯ll just pay a fine!¡± The girl said with a smile. With this, the previously agitated old citizens quieted down. This is the difference between the new citizens and the old citizens. To them, many of these new citizens from noble families had Third tier guardians. In the eyes of the five major families, people like them were just tools to be used. They were valuable only if they were useful; otherwise, they could be discarded at any time. Thinking of this, some people looked at Zhao Yu with envy. After all, Zhao Yu was a famous King yer Rank 5 fighter now. In Moon City, almost everyone know him due to the event in the square yet no one dared to touch him yet. In contrast, they were only normal Second or Third tier yers, having already signed contracts with the families in Moon City. Even if they were killed by these families, no one from state city or holy city would bother to intervene. ¡°Sigh-!¡± Someone in the crowd let out a light sigh. ¡°With this, we still alwayspare ourselves to the new citizens. We ultimately can¡¯tpare¡­¡± Someone else seemed unwilling to ept this, ¡°It¡¯s different. She is Qian Duo Duo, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. There aren¡¯t many like her¡­¡± ¡°Huo Ying, I heard you lost the Azure Dragon Spear to someone else, is that true?!¡± At this moment, another person, whose status was not inferior to Qian Duo Duo, brazenly bypassed her and shouted at Huo Ying from a distance. Faced with these people, Huo Ying felt considerable pressure. After all, his only support was his sister and brother-inw, which paled inparison to those with powerful family support. Usually, he had rtionship with these top-tier nobles but rarely interacted with them due to the status difference. Who knew that just after he had a skirmish with Zhao Yu, they would catch wind of it and show up. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Azure Dragon Spear over there before¡­¡± Someone recognized the Azure Dragon Spear and pointed at the long spear in Xu Chang Qing¡¯s hand. However, these noble youths were sensible enough to know who Xu Chang Qing was. They only observed from a distance and did not dare to approach. Xu Chang Qing had no interest in conversing with these younger generations. He leaned back in his chair, eyes closed, resting leisurely. ¡°Miss, that¡¯s Zhao Yu¡­¡± Beside Qian Duo Duo stood another girl, who was none other than Qian Xin Yue, who had previously reported to the Qian family with Zhao Yu. Following her finger¡¯s direction, Qian Duo Duo looked Zhao Yu up and down from a distance. After a while, she pouted and said, ¡°So ordinary!¡± Although she was dressed in luxurious purple clothing, she had dyed purple hair and was chewing bubble gum. With her legs tilted and her eyes nted, she did not lookdylike at all, but rather had a bit of a rebellious air. Hearing Qian Xin Yue¡¯s sound, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qian Duo Duo, a twitch forming at the corner of his mouth. This is the eldest daughter who aspires to be a strong woman that Qian Xin Yue spoke of?! Why does she not seem as impressive as described?! ¡°Brother Ying, should we continue fighting?!¡±please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. On the tform, Huang Zhe was a bit nervous and asked anxiously. Below the tform, Huo Ying was also confused. He didn¡¯t know why this group of people was here, nor what to do next. ¡°Fight! If you don¡¯t, what are we gonna watch?!¡± The newly arrived noble youths shouted. Huo Ying suddenly understood. These people had received the news, but he didn¡¯t know who leaked it. This made him very angry, not expecting to be embarrassed so thoroughly. Since they came to watch the fun, let them have it. Thinking this, he steeled himself, looked at Huang Zhe, and nodded, ¡°Fight and you must win!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Huang Zhe took a deep breath, feeling a bit excited. Being able to make a name for himself in front of these top-tier noble sons and daughters would benefit his future development.. Chapter 786: Scheming From All Sides (5) Chapter 786: Scheming From All Sides (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, a chubby guy jumped out, ¡°Wait, wait, wait, before you start fighting, I heard you have a bet. One side is putting up the Azure Dragon Spear, and the other side is the Qi Gathering Ring. Is that true?!¡± Huo Ying nced at the chubby guy, confirming that he was some young master in the top family he heard of but never meet in personal, and went forward to calmly exined, ¡°It¡¯s true. What¡¯s the matter?! ¡°Good, if it¡¯s true. Brothers, they are ying big, so should we join in on the fun too?!¡± The chubby guy said excitedly to the others. Qian Duo Duo immediately showed interest and asked, ¡°What do we bet?!¡± ¡°Betting time!¡± The chubby guy smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be the bookmaker. You guys bet on who you think will win between the two of them. How about it?!¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!¡± Qian Duo Duo smiled broadly, clearly enjoying such activities. Immediately, the group started cing their bets. But surprisingly, almost everyone bet on Huang Zhe to win. There were only a few who bet on Zhao Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, do you all want to bankrupt me?!¡± Zhuge Ying shouted helplessly. ¡°Hey, Fatty Zhuge, you¡¯ve won from us so many times before. It¡¯s time you gave some back, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You agreed to be the bookmaker, so you can¡¯t go back on your word¡­¡± The people around immediately surrounded Zhuge Ying, looking as if they would beat him up if he dared to back out. Seeing this, Zhuge Ying could only show a helpless expression and then adjusted the odds. ¡ö¡¯Miss, how about betting on Zhao Yu¡­¡± Over here, Qian Xin Yue couldn¡¯t help but suggest when she saw Qian Duo Duo pulling out a wad of cash to bet on Huang Zhe. Qian Duo Duo frowned and red at Qian Xin Yue, scaring her into lowering her head immediately. -I bet on Huang Zhe, one million. Fatty, this time I¡¯ll win back everything you won from me before!¡± Qian Duo Duo sa^ fiercely. Clearly, she didn¡¯t care much about Qian Xin Yue¡¯s opinion. Her attitude toward Qian Xin Yue made Zhao Yu anger rose slightly. The ¡°Miss¡± that Qian Xin Yue respected didn¡¯t seem as perfect as she described. On the contrary, she seemed rude and didn¡¯t treat Qian Xin Yue as a family member. ¡°That¡¯s too much, too much. You can¡¯t bet that much. Do you want to bankrupt me?!¡± Zhuge Ying was almost in tears, ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t bet like this. This will be the end of me¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hmph, Fatty Zhuge, don¡¯t try to back out. You have to be the bookmaker. This game must go on whether you want to or not! Qian Duo Duo said triumphantly. The other young men and women around also chimed in, rubbing their fists as if they were ready to take action against Zhuge Ying at any moment. Zhuge Ying could only nod helplessly. Someone, however, didn¡¯t believe it and shouted, ¡°Brothers, make him sign an agreement. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll back out¡­ ¡°No way!¡± Before the words were finished, Zhuge Ying was the first to jump out in opposition. The more he opposed, the more the others insisted. In the end, under the leadership of Qian Duo Duo, Zhuge Ying signed an agreement, ensuring that he would be the bookmaker this time. Even if he couldn¡¯t pay, his brother Zhuge Dali or even the entire Zhuge family would cover it. ¡°Tsk tsk, ording to these odds, Fatty Zhuge is going to lose at least ten million this time¡­¡± ¡ö¡öHe has scammed us for more than that over the years, we must win it back¡­¡± On the stage, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued and asked, ¡°Can I bet on myself?!¡± ¡°No, participants cannot join in!¡± Zhuge Ying quickly waved his hand. This left Zhao Yu and Huang Zhe, across from him, both feeling regretful; they both wanted to bet on themselves to win. For Zhao Yu, the million these people mentioned was the currency of Moon City. This was based on Second-tier coins currency, equivalent to one billion ck Stone coins if based on First-tier coin currency. He knew that since his promotion, all his swindling and scheming had only garnered him goods worth less than fifty million ckstone coins, equivalent to fifty thousand Moon coins. And Qian Duo Duo alone had just pulled out a million. From this, it was clear that Qian Duo Duo, as the eldest daughter of the Qian family, was indeed very wealthy. At this moment, Qian Duo Duo was chatting away with a few girls. ¡°Big Sister, can we really win?!¡± ¡°Why is everyone betting on Huang Zhe?!¡± ¡°Hmph, you guys have poor information!¡± ¡°I have information that Huo Ying stole Wu Fan¡¯s Silent Array g¡­¡± Qian Duo Duo said proudly ¡°That Zhao Yu¡¯s strength is mediocre, relying entirely on his qi blood energy recovery ability. Once the Silent Array g is out, he will undoubtedly die¡­¡± They spoke without lowering their voices, so Huo Ying heard everything clearly. At this moment, he was bewildered, wondering how such a secretive matter could be known to others?! You should know, he hadn¡¯t told many people, just a few close confidants like Huang Zhe. ¡°Big Sister, we¡¯re going to win a lot this time¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Sister, for helping us win money¡­¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯re all sisters, how could I let you suffer?!¡± Qian Duo Duoughed proudly. Although Qian Xin Yue was part of the family and she was also a student at Hong Wu Academy. But in reality, she could only stood on the side like a maid, unable to join the conversation. Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he resolved to defeat Huang Zhe in a moment, making Qian Duo Duo lose a lot of money. However, before that¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but look at the chubby bookmaker. Earlier, when signing the agreement, he had scanned through his vision and noticed that while the chubby guy seemed to resist, he was actually overjoyed inside, his bodynguage showing happiness. This indicated that he seemed to know he would win as least was betting on Zhao Yu.. Chapter 788: Scheming From All Sides (7) Chapter 788: Scheming From All Sides (7) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Terrifying! Qian Duo Duo swallowed and whispered, ¡°Did Xu Chang Qing do that?!¡± ¡°Shh-!¡± The old woman quickly covered her mouth in fear, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better to be cautious with your words¡­¡± Qian Duo Duo immediately understood that it was indeed Xu Chang Qing who had done it. When Xu Chang Qing first arrived in Moon City, her mother had personally sought her out, warning her not to challenge Xu Chang Qing under any circumstances, and stating that in Moon City, almost no one could match Xu Chang Qing¡¯s strength. initially, she didn¡¯t take it seriously, but now, seeing Zhuge Ying¡¯s guardian injured so easily, she felt a chill down her spine. After all, Zhuge Ying¡¯s status in the Zhuge family was not low, simr to her own status in the Qian family, and their apanying guardians were equa y strong. Yet¡­ Unbelievable! Qian Duo Duo immediately restrained herself, deciding to stay low-key and not attract Xu Chang Qing¡¯s attention. On the other side, Xu Chang Qing nced at Zhao Yu with interest. He had noticed Zhuge Ying¡¯s abnormality but didn¡¯t know what Zhao Yu had done. This intrigued Xu Chang Qing. In Qian State City, he had seen many top-tier experts, but none seemed like Zhao Yu, who had consumed multiple immortal herbs and possessed at least two abilities at the first tier. This kid wasn¡¯t simple either! He recalled warning Zhao Yu earlier about Huo Ying stealing the third-rank magical artifact, yet Zhao Yu still agreed to fight for Cai Xun. Did he still have confidence in victory?!! On the other side, Zhao Yu was also surprised that Xu Chang Qing had injured Zhuge Ying¡¯s guardian with just a nce after he had shown a hint of killing intent. This delighted him, realizing how strong his guardian was. Zhao Yu seized the opportunity to transmit his voice to Zhuge Ying: ¡°That was just a warning. I¡¯ve changed my mind. You used me to host the bet, and you didn¡¯t even bet on yourself. Three million¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuge Ying couldn¡¯t even care about the old man¡¯s injury. He immediately went to the betting table, lifting all the money tickets, showing that there were only two million and wondering how Zhao Yu expected three million. Zhao Yu chuckled and transmitted his voice, ¡°Then make it four million. Your choice. Disagree, and it will be five million!¡± Zhuge Ying was dumbfounded. He wanted to speak up but feared exposing Zhao Yu¡¯s ability, causing him to deliberately lose the match and cost him millions. Understanding Zhao Yu¡¯s intention to extort money from him, he nodded reluctantly. ¡°Four million. Looks like I still underestimated you, kid. You have a lot of money¡­¡± Zhao Yu transmitted with a click of his tongue. Zhuge Ying, terrified, kept bowing in submission. The others, seeing this, didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming Zhuge Ying was apologizing to Xu Chang Qing for his guardian¡¯s earlier provocation. ¡°Let¡¯s make it four million. I¡¯m a man of principles!¡± Zhao Yu said, grinning from ear to ear. Four million meant that Zhuge Ying had to contribute two million alone, which was much better than losing eight million. Of course, Zhao Yu could have demanded five million, but that would havepletely offended Zhuge Ying. Xu Chang Qing had advised him to avoid offending members of the five major families whenever possible. Offending someone of Zhuge Ying too severely would not be wise. After all, he had no personal grudge against Zhuge Ying. He was just envious of him making money off him, especially since Zhuge Ying had previously prevented him from cing a bet. On the other hand, when Zhuge Ying heard Zhao Yu only asking for four million, he let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, under normal circumstances, it would have been reasonable for Zhao Yu to ask for six million. After all, if he lost, he would have to pay ten million. Deducting the two million he had already recovered, asking for six million would have bnced things out. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m losing two million. Why do I feel relieved?!¡± Zhuge Ying quickly realized that no matter what, he was still losing money. Moreover, he had already confirmed this loss even before thepetition started. This kind of loss waspletely different from the previous ones he had pretended to make. After all, he knew the inside story. Before arriving at the scene, he had received a message from his brother Zhuge Dali, who had gathered intelligence. Before Zhao Yu agreed to help Cai Xun in Huang Zhe fight, Xu Chang Qing had informed Zhao Yu about the Silent Array g, yet Zhao Yu still agreed to battle. This indicated that Zhao Yu was confident he could win the match under the influence of the Silent Array g. Although he didn¡¯t know how Zhao Yu nned to win, the Zhuge family had always trusted their judgment. Therefore, Zhuge Ying came to act as the bookmaker, believing Zhao Yu had a sure chance of winning. As it turned out, his judgment was correct, but he didn¡¯t make any money. Instead, he incurred a loss. At this moment, he really wanted to shout out loud, telling everyone that Zhao Yu would win and that they shouldn¡¯t ce any more bets. But he feared Xu Chang Qing on the other side might give him a deadly look. After all, he didn¡¯t want to end up like his guardian, who might be killed by Xu Chang Qing¡¯s re. Zhuge Ying sighed deeply and slumped into his chair, looking utterly despondent. Unlike the facade he had put on for others before, this time his reaction waspletely genuine. He couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. If only his brother hadn¡¯t eavesdropped on Xu Chang Qing, if he hadn¡¯t known this insider information, he wouldn¡¯t have acted as the bookmaker, and he wouldn¡¯t be in this mess now. ¡°Hurry up and start! Everyone¡¯s waiting to get their money!!¡± Qian Duo Duo urged as seeing that the fight hadn¡¯t started after such a long time. Since the eldest daughter of the Qian family had spoken, the others naturally had no objections. The referee in the ring quickly stepped to the center and announced the start of the match.. Chapter 789: Shocking the City Chapter 789: Shocking the City Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°All the young masters anddies below are betting on me winning!¡± Huang Zhe said proudly. ¡°Oh, so what?¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. ¡°What about it? Ha ha ha! They think that I will definitely win the battle. Between the two of us, you stand no chance!¡± The corners of Huang Zhe¡¯s mouth curled up, and his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯ve swallowed the immortal medicine and obtained some supernatural ability?!¡± ¡°Country bumpkin, today, I¡¯ll let you experience the true power of this world!¡± As he spoke, Huang Zhe took out four small gs that were only a dozen centimeters from his pocket. He threw them, and the small gs actually flew to the four corners of the arena automatically. This was the magic artifact from the foreignnd? Zhao Yu quickly scanned the array gs with his super brain and discovered that the four gs were carved with tiny seal characters that were hard to see with the naked eye. The size of each seal character could even be measured using molecr calctions. [Analyzing¡­] [Analysis failed, unable to decipher] After discovering something unknown, the super brain automatically began to analyze it. The super brain, which had always been omnipotent, could not analyze this seal script. Why did array gs seem like something from the video game world? Zhao Yu frowned. These four array gs did not seem like something that this world could have. He thought back to what Xu Chang Qing had exined before. These so-called Silent Array g came from a foreignnd. Could it be that this world was connected to another world? Before this, Zhao Yu had always been materialistic. After all, everything could be exined by science. But now, he was suddenly faced with the things of the immortal cultivation civilization, making him doubt his life. But very quickly, Zhao Yu came to a realization. The secret of the array gs ¡®mighty power was purely because of the molecule-sized seal characters engraved on them. After all, these things were developed by humans. Perhaps they contained some kind of universalw. The Super Brain failed to analyze them because it did not have the relevant information. If he could find the relevant information, he might be able to do it too. As for the Immortal Cultivation civilization, Zhao Yu suspected that some super wormhole was connected to other gxies in the universe, or to another universe. It involved the universe and was too huge. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t judge it for a moment. After all, the strongest civilization he had faced before, the Milky Way Empire, was only limited to the Milky Way. There were trillions of gxies like the Milky Way in the visible universe, and this did not include ces that humans or Zhao Yu had not observed but did exist. It could be seen from this that in this vast universe, it was normal for so-called cultivation civilizations to appear. To a certain extent, they had grasped thews of the universe and engraved them on array gs and other objects using the principle of a photolithographic machine to form immortal cultivation spiritual artifacts. This world was not simple! Zhao Yu suddenly realized that this underground world was not as simple as he had imagined. Previously, he had thought that the Earth Origin Star was controlled by a level ¨C 1 or level-2 civilization. However, judging from the current situation, the Immortal Cultivation civilization alone meant that the force behind Earth Origin Star might have surpassed a level-3 civilization. Was it the Milky Way Empire, or some civilization in the Gctic Center? Zhao Yu also thought that it might be some civilization outside the Milky Way? Was it possible that this clone of his was not in the Milky Way, but had gone to another gxy? ¡°You still dare to daydreaming?!¡± Zhao Yu was lost in thought when Huang Zhe, opposite him, became furious and directlyunched a qi blood energy attack. ¡°Super Brain, activate auto-battle mode.¡± Compared to fighting Huang Zhe, Zhao Yu was more interested in uncovering the secrets of the universe. Rarely did he get the chance to let his imagination run wild, and he wanted to continue investigate the g. Soon, the super brain took over his body and started fighting on Zhao Yu¡¯s behalf. Zhao Yu continued his contemtion. He felt that this underground world was even moreplex than he had imagined, possibly involving secrets of the universe. However, Huang Zhe¡¯s interruption scattered his thoughts, and Zhao Yu felt he couldn¡¯t think of anything more. ¡°Boom!¡± The two shed repeatedly on the stage like bombers, producing loud explosions with each fist collision. The Super Brain, taking a cautious approach, matched the qi blood energy attacks of his opponent exactly. In a short period, the two maximized their energy several times, consuming nearly 1,200 points of qi blood energy. After the final sh, Huang Zhe retreated voluntarily, and the super brain did not pursue. ¡°Heh!¡± Although Huang Zhe was panting, a slight smile appeared on his face, ¡°How much qi blood energy do you have left now?!¡± ¡°Second tier high level, 1,200 blood energy, that must be your limit, right?!¡± ¡°Let me tell you straight up, I have 100 vital of qi blood energy left, what about you!?¡± Huang Zhe had a total of nearly 1,300 points of vitality, having consumed 1,200 points, leaving him with 100 points. ¡°Prepare to die!¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s calm and indifferent expression, Huang Zhe sensed something was off but didn¡¯t dare to probe further. Gathering his remaining 100 qi blood energy, heunched an attack on Zhao Yu. At the same time, Zhao Yu took control of his body. ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant, he gathered 200 vital points of qi blood energy. At this moment, he could have gathered 400 points of qi blood energy. But there was no need. After all, restoring blood energy required technology points, and wasting them on Huang Zhe was pointless. Chapter 789: Shocking the City Chapter 789: Shocking the City Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°All the young masters anddies below are betting on me winning!¡± Huang Zhe said proudly. ¡°Oh, so what?¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. ¡°What about it? Ha ha ha! They think that I will definitely win the battle. Between the two of us, you stand no chance!¡± The corners of Huang Zhe¡¯s mouth curled up, and his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯ve swallowed the immortal medicine and obtained some supernatural ability?!¡± ¡°Country bumpkin, today, I¡¯ll let you experience the true power of this world!¡± As he spoke, Huang Zhe took out four small gs that were only a dozen centimeters from his pocket. He threw them, and the small gs actually flew to the four corners of the arena automatically. This was the magic artifact from the foreignnd? Zhao Yu quickly scanned the array gs with his super brain and discovered that the four gs were carved with tiny seal characters that were hard to see with the naked eye. The size of each seal character could even be measured using molecr calctions. [Analyzing¡­] [Analysis failed, unable to decipher] After discovering something unknown, the super brain automatically began to analyze it. The super brain, which had always been omnipotent, could not analyze this seal script. Why did array gs seem like something from the video game world? Zhao Yu frowned. These four array gs did not seem like something that this world could have. He thought back to what Xu Chang Qing had exined before. These so-called Silent Array g came from a foreignnd. Could it be that this world was connected to another world? Before this, Zhao Yu had always been materialistic. After all, everything could be exined by science. But now, he was suddenly faced with the things of the immortal cultivation civilization, making him doubt his life. But very quickly, Zhao Yu came to a realization. The secret of the array gs ¡®mighty power was purely because of the molecule-sized seal characters engraved on them. After all, these things were developed by humans. Perhaps they contained some kind of universalw. The Super Brain failed to analyze them because it did not have the relevant information. If he could find the relevant information, he might be able to do it too. As for the Immortal Cultivation civilization, Zhao Yu suspected that some super wormhole was connected to other gxies in the universe, or to another universe. It involved the universe and was too huge. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t judge it for a moment. After all, the strongest civilization he had faced before, the Milky Way Empire, was only limited to the Milky Way. There were trillions of gxies like the Milky Way in the visible universe, and this did not include ces that humans or Zhao Yu had not observed but did exist. It could be seen from this that in this vast universe, it was normal for so-called cultivation civilizations to appear. To a certain extent, they had grasped thews of the universe and engraved them on array gs and other objects using the principle of a photolithographic machine to form immortal cultivation spiritual artifacts. This world was not simple! Zhao Yu suddenly realized that this underground world was not as simple as he had imagined. Previously, he had thought that the Earth Origin Star was controlled by a level ¨C 1 or level-2 civilization. However, judging from the current situation, the Immortal Cultivation civilization alone meant that the force behind Earth Origin Star might have surpassed a level-3 civilization. Was it the Milky Way Empire, or some civilization in the Gctic Center? Zhao Yu also thought that it might be some civilization outside the Milky Way? Was it possible that this clone of his was not in the Milky Way, but had gone to another gxy? ¡°You still dare to daydreaming?!¡± Zhao Yu was lost in thought when Huang Zhe, opposite him, became furious and directlyunched a qi blood energy attack. ¡°Super Brain, activate auto-battle mode.¡± Compared to fighting Huang Zhe, Zhao Yu was more interested in uncovering the secrets of the universe. Rarely did he get the chance to let his imagination run wild, and he wanted to continue investigate the g. Soon, the super brain took over his body and started fighting on Zhao Yu¡¯s behalf. Zhao Yu continued his contemtion. He felt that this underground world was even moreplex than he had imagined, possibly involving secrets of the universe. However, Huang Zhe¡¯s interruption scattered his thoughts, and Zhao Yu felt he couldn¡¯t think of anything more. ¡°Boom!¡± The two shed repeatedly on the stage like bombers, producing loud explosions with each fist collision. The Super Brain, taking a cautious approach, matched the qi blood energy attacks of his opponent exactly. In a short period, the two maximized their energy several times, consuming nearly 1,200 points of qi blood energy. After the final sh, Huang Zhe retreated voluntarily, and the super brain did not pursue. ¡°Heh!¡± Although Huang Zhe was panting, a slight smile appeared on his face, ¡°How much qi blood energy do you have left now?!¡± ¡°Second tier high level, 1,200 blood energy, that must be your limit, right?!¡± ¡°Let me tell you straight up, I have 100 vital of qi blood energy left, what about you!?¡± Huang Zhe had a total of nearly 1,300 points of vitality, having consumed 1,200 points, leaving him with 100 points. ¡°Prepare to die!¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s calm and indifferent expression, Huang Zhe sensed something was off but didn¡¯t dare to probe further. Gathering his remaining 100 qi blood energy, heunched an attack on Zhao Yu. At the same time, Zhao Yu took control of his body. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant, he gathered 200 vital points of qi blood energy. At this moment, he could have gathered 400 points of qi blood energy. But there was no need. After all, restoring blood energy required technology points, and wasting them on Huang Zhe was pointless. Chapter 790: Shocking the City (2) Chapter 790: Shocking the City (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How is that possible?!¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked. ¡°He should be out of Vitality!¡± ¡® ¡®A talent for rapid recovery of Vitality¡­¡± ¡°The Silent Array g actually didn¡¯t work!¡± Everyone was shocked to discover that Zhao Yu had actually condensed another 200 points of Vitality under the operation of the Silence Array g. This was simply unimaginable. One had to know that this Silence Array g was a magic tool that even Tier 3 fighter did not dare to carelessly neglect. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is an illusion!¡± Huang Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as he shouted and collided with Zhao Yu for thest time. ¡°Boom ~!¡± Huang Zhe¡¯s body was thrown out like a kite with a broken string. In the blink of an eye, he flew out of the arena and crashed into the crowd. After all, Huang Zhe had cultivated for a longer period of time. Other than proper cultivation techniques, he had also cultivated somebat techniques At the critical moment of the collision, he had fully unleashed his defensivebat techniques. Only then did he barely manage to survive the direct attack of 100 Vital of qi blood energy. But even so, he was still badly injured. Blood was flowing all over his body and countless bones were broken. Hey on the ground on hisst breath. ¡°Brother Zhe!¡± When ackey saw this, he hurriedly went forward and fed Huang Zhe a few pills before starting to help. Looking at Zhao Yu, who was still standing calmly in the arena, Huang Zhe only felt that he hadpletely lost. Especially when he thought of how Zhao Yu had made such a solemn vow before the battle, he felt even more like a clown now. He looked at the group of noble young masters and youngdies who were all looking at him in shock. Huang Zhe only felt unusually stifled. He had originally nned to perform well so that he could be noticed by these noble children, but now it seemed that it had backfired. Thinking of this, Huang Zhe could no longer hold it in. He spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is good stuff!¡± On the stage, Zhao Yu did not say anything about victory after seeing that he had won. Instead, he directly ran towards the four Silent Array g that were inserted around the stage. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t touch those gs. It belongs to Wu Fan!¡± Huo Ying started to panic. He had stolen it, and if Zhao Yu took it, his sister would not let him go. If Wu Fan knew, he would be even more so dead. However, just as he took a step forward, a powerful aura instantly appeared. Huo Ying felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave below too degrees Celsius. His entire body was stiff and he could not move. Xu Chang Qinghad already appeared on the stage. He waved his hand, and the Qi Gathering Ring that was originally on Huo Ying¡¯s body flew out. He took the ring and yed with it for a while before throwing it to Zhao Yu. Then, he looked at everyone and said indifferently, A bet is a bet. What do you want?!¡± As soon as he said that, Qian Duo Duo and Zhuge Ying¡¯s guardians quickly pulled the two young masters away from Huo Ying and said that they would not get involved. ¡°Pa~!¡± At this moment, a hand gently ced on Huo Ying¡¯s body. A warm current immediately flowed over him. His entire body felt as if it was being shone by the sun, and he felt extremelyfortable. He turned around and his expression changed. His eyes were slightly evasive ¡± Uncle Wu¡­¡± Uncle Wu and the other two third tier Guardians were wearing simr clothes. After hearing this, they nodded slightly and then looked at Xu Chang Qing with a solemn expression. ¡°Xu Chang Qing, you should know that this Silent Array g is the treasure of my Wu family. If you take it away, you will be making an enemy to us¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Fan? He didn¡¯te?¡± Xu Chang Qing looked around and chuckled. Uncle Wu shook his head.¡± I only rushed over because I heard that Huo Ying had taken away the Silent Array g without permission¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to fool me?¡± Xu Chang Qing looked at him with disdain, pointing at Qian Duo Duo and the others, ¡°Even these people know that the Silent Array g of the Wu family was taken by Huo Ying. How could the Wu family not know?!¡± Uncle Wu fell silent for a while before reiterating that the g indeed belonged to the Wu family. Xu Chang Qing smiled faintly, ¡°I never said I wanted to take the g. However this thing is Zhao Yu¡¯s spoil of war. Whether he takes it or not is none of my business¡­¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Uncle Wu breathed a sigh of relief and then reached out towards Zhao Yu from a distance. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± An invisible force exploded a few meters away from the arena. Uncle Wu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Xu Chang Qing, you just said you wouldn¡¯t take it¡­¡± ¡°Did I take it?!¡± Xu Chang Qing replied indifferently, ¡°I am Zhao Yu¡¯s protector, appointed by the Holy City, responsible for his safety. Any problem with that?!¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Uncle Wu anymore and looked towards Zhao Yu on the arena, ¡°Kid, this Silent Array g is no ordinary item. As you heard it is the treasured artifact of the Wu family. If you take it, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated upon hearing this, unsure of Xu Chang Qing¡¯s intentions, and asked, ¡°If even you are afraid of the Wu family, should I just return them?!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Chang Qingughed instead of getting angry and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re starting to think like someone who has the potential to be one of the King ver Ranks¡­¡± Then, he revealed something that shocked everyone present. ¡°The mere Wu family, I can destroy with a wave of my hand. If they don¡¯t know their ce and dare to assassinate Zhao Yu, I, Xu Chang Qing, will act on behalf of the Holy City and make the Wu family disappear!¡± Oh man¡ª! Everyone at the scene gasped in shock. No one expected Xu Chang Qing, who seemed gentle and unassuming, to challenge the whole Wu Family right ahead. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He actually threatened to wipe out the number one Wu family in Moon City. Although the premise was the Wu family attacking Zhao Yu, it also showed Xu Chang Qing¡¯s confidence in his own strength. At the very least, he believed himself to be invincible here. Chapter 791: Shocking the City (3) Chapter 791: Shocking the City (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, considering that three years ago he had already earned the qualification of a fourth-year student at Hong Wu Academy and went to Qian City for further studies, it was understandable. After all, three years ago, he had already outshone his peers and headed to Qian State City. After three years of cultivation at higher realm, no one knew his true strength. On the arena, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care about any of this. Hearing that Xu Chang Qing was going to stand up for him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up all the remaining gs and happily epted them. Each of the four Silent Array gs was engraved with numerous microscopic seal scripts. Although the superbrain couldn¡¯t analyze them immediately, given enough time, it might be able to figure out something. This was a new type of technology beyond his technological civilization, which could even overturn Zhao Yu¡¯s understanding of the entire universe, so he attached great importance to the Silent Array gs. After epting them, he got a backpack from Zhuge Ying and pretended to put the gs into it, but threw them into his storage space at the first opportunity, allowing the superbrain to scan and study them nonstop. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± After handing the backpack to Zhao Yu, Zhuge Ying¡¯s guardian was startled and hurriedly pulled him away. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The loss of the Wu family¡¯s treasured heirloom was a sensational event in the entire Moon City. Zhuge Ying¡¯s guardian was afraid of getting involved and didn¡¯t dare to stay long. Others weren¡¯t foolish either, clearly sensing an impending storm, and left quickly. Although they left, they continued to pay attention to the situation, wanting to know the oue. On the other side, upon learning the news, the high-level elders of the Wu family mobilized on arge scale, directly initiating a first-level war state and dispatching numerous fighters toward Hong Wu Academy. When the academy¡¯s high-level officials heard the news, they quickly headed in the same direction. Even though they weren¡¯t afraid of the Wu family in MoonCity, the Wu family¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be underestimated. But by the time they arrived, Xu Chang Qing had already started fighting the Wu family¡¯s experts. What surprised the academy¡¯s high-level officials was that Xu Chang Qing had be even stronger than three years ago, actually holding his own against four opponents and gaining the upper hand. Among those four were Wu Family Sequence One, the Wu family head, and two highly skilled elders. Additionally, there were many Wu family experts on the sidelines. Despite the loss of the Silent Array gs, the Wu family, though enraged, didn¡¯t lose theirposure and didn¡¯t dare act recklessly. They feared beingbeled as murder. After all, in Moon City, not everything was monolithic, and there were plenty of people hoping to see the Wu family fall so they could take their ce. To retrieve the Silent Array gs, sending four top experts to besiege Xu Chang Qing was already their limit; any more would be unfeasible. ¡°Stop!¡± As the academy¡¯s guards arrived after the officials, both sides stopped fighting. Wu Fan looked at Xu Chang Qing with a serious expression and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after three years, your strength has grown so much!¡± Although he had anticipated Xu Chang Qing¡¯s increase inbat strength, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this exaggerated. In this case, even using his treasured ultimate move might not guarantee a victory. Deep down in his mind had already decided to revise his ns. The Wu family head¡¯s expression was even angrier. As the head of the first family in Moon City, it was already embarrassing enough to join forces with three other family members to deal with one person. Who would have thought that in afour-on-one situation, they would still be at a disadvantage? He had nned to use speed to overpower, to subdue Xu Chang Qing quickly, and swiftly reim the Silent Array g to settle the matter peacefully. But who could have expected that if theacademy high-ups hadn¡¯t arrived, if the fight continued, their four-man team would have been defeated, and the Wu family¡¯s reputation would have been utterly destroyed. The academy officials didn¡¯t say any empty words and directly began to meditate. The Wu family imed that the Silent Array gs was their treasured heirloom and couldn¡¯t be lost. Xu Chang Qing stated that he was protecting Zhao Yu, and that he would report the Wu family¡¯s attack on Zhao Yu to the Holy City. Thus, the pressure shifted to Zhao Yu. One of the academy leaders, who was clearly from the Wu family, stared at Zhao Yu, pressuring him, ¡°Zhao Yu, there were no Silent Array g in your duel. Now that the match is over, you¡¯ve received the Qi Gathering Ring, so return the Silent Array g.¡± ¡°No, these are my spoils of war!¡± Zhao Yu still nned to study something from the gs, so how could he return them so easily? Especially after watching Xu Chang Qing¡¯s fight, he felt even more confident, believing that with Xu Chang Qing around, no one could harm him. As Zhao Yu was so uncooperative, the Wu Family was a bit angry but had no choice, as Zhao Yu was a King yer Rank 5 fighter. Finally, after some discussion, the three parties came to a solution. ¡°Since the Silent Array g was lost through a duel, let¡¯s settle it through a duel¡­¡± ¡°If you want to redeem the gs, then send someone to fight me. Of course, it will be limited to second-tier fighters. As long as you ce a corresponding bet, I¡¯ll put up the Silent Array g. Defeat me, and you can take the gs!¡± Zhao Yu calmly said. Seeing this, the Wu family had no choice but to agree. The academy official, seeing the matter resolved, immediately began to disperse the crowd, driving both parties out of Hong Wu Academy. As Zhao Yu was leaving the academy, he boldly spread the word. ¡°Anyone can ce a corresponding bet to duel me for the Silent Array g. If you win and dare to face the Wu family¡¯s wrath, the gs are yours!¡± This deration shocked the entire city. Chapter 792: Shocking the City (4) Chapter 792: Shocking the City (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Especially the other four major familiess. They were originally here to watch the show, but now, their hearts were moved. He wanted to win the Wu family¡¯s treasure from Zhao Yu in an open and aboveboard manner. After all, if they openly snatched this item, they would be dering war on the Wu Family. However, if they won through Zhao Yu, it would be unreasonable even if the Wu Family wanted to fly into a rage. Although the Wu family was the number one family in Moon City, they did not have the strength to suppress the other four families. At most, they were a little stronger. The other four families were not afraid of them. For a moment, the entire Moon City was in turmoil. Many hidden Tier 2 Qilin Children walked out of seclusion. ¡± Have you heard? To retrieve the gs, Wu Tian came out of seclusion¡­¡± ¡± Wu Tian, that guy who is known as the number one of the younger generation and suppressed his peers the moment he entered the academy?!¡± ¡°Is he still in the second tier?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still at second tier. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s practicing some kind of secret technique¡­¡± ¡°Not only that, the Qilin son of the He Family, He Yun, has alsoe out of seclusion¡­¡± ¡± This person is one year older than Wu Tian. He¡¯s already Sequence 33 of the Wu family at such a young age¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show¡­¡± The entire city was in an uproar. Everyone wanted to know if these experts, who were usually hidden, could defeat Zhao Yu. Of course, most people wanted to see if the Wu family¡¯s Silent Array g would fall into the hands of the other four families and cause a butterfly effect. Other than the four great families, some of the minor families also took action upon hearing the news. They were all itching to take action against the Silent Array g. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the entire city, Zhao Yu¡¯s current environment was quiet and peaceful. It was still the manor where Xu Chang Qing lived. ¡°Hey, Man. Do you know that if you do this, all the Second-tier experts will be mobilized? You¡¯re making an enemy out of everyone¡­¡± ¡°You are strong but you are far away from invincible.¡± Xu Chang Qing said indifferently. ¡°As long as you can withstand it, I will be able to withstand it¡­¡± ¡°You should be fine, right?¡± Zhao Yu smiled and probed. ¡°Be prepared. You might be afraid that you¡¯ll be shared with too many spoils of war?!¡± Xu Chang Qing could not help butugh. He shook his head,¡±Hahahaha! You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand the power of the three words ¡®Qilin Son.''¡± ¡°Huo Ying and the others, whom you defeated previously, are nothing in front of the Qilin Son¡­¡± ¡°Even if Qian Duo Duo, Zhuge Ying, and the others that you know are only experts, there are many Qilin children that are far stronger than them in these five great families. They are protected byyers of protection. These people are the future¡­¡± ¡°Wu Fan was once the Qilin Son?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°What about Wu Qiang? The Sequence 9?!¡± ¡°He is not. At that time, he was not qualified to be the Qilin Son¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and smiled.¡± Your background wasn¡¯t as good as mine back then. You were already invincible in the Moon City. Why would I be afraid?!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xu Chang Qing touched his nose.¡±How is my background not as good as yours? Although I don¡¯t have a family backing me up, I have a group ofdies¡­¡± The beauty in the boudoir¡­¡± ¡°Woman?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. Looking at his delicate face, he thought of the hour when Xu Chang Qing left. It seemed that he was going to see his old lover. ¡°I¡¯m not bad either. I¡¯m a King yer Rank 5. No one dares to touch me. I have you, the invincible existence of Moon City, protecting me from behind¡­¡± ¡°Your identity can only scare the people in the town¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing interrupted Zhao Yu before he could finish his sentence. ¡°If you think that no one will dare to touch you just because you¡¯re protected by me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. Xu Chang Qing said indifferently, ¡°I stayed in Qian City for three years and witnessed too many King yer fighters die from ¡®idents¡¯¡­¡± ¡°These idents, even the Holy City, couldn¡¯t investigate the results, and in the end, they could only let it go¡­¡± ¡°A living King yer fighter is valuable, a dead one is worthless¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, with me here, correspondingly, your enemies will be numerous. In Moon City, there are plenty of people who want to kill you and thereby disrupt my mission¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu¡¯s face grew solemn, realizing he had been naive earlier. Indeed, his identity was invincible in ck Stone Town; no one dared to provoke them. But in Moon City, with third-tier existences, the enemies only needed to lure Xu Chang Qing away or stall him. Any third-tier could easily kill him. As for whether the Holy City could find the murderer after his death, that was another matter. If he died, he would be truly dead. No, he must stick closely to Xu Chang Qing in the future. Zhao Yu secretly made up his mind not to wander off aimlessly. He would follow Xu Chang Qing until he grew stronger. Next, Zhao Yu waited in the manor for challengers toe. To his surprise, there were daily reports of various families¡¯ prodigies appearing, but no one came to challenge him. It seemed everyone was watching, waiting for someone else to make the first move. Zhao Yu found himself with unexpected free time. However, he was not idle. After discovering that Zhao Yu was extraordinary, Zhuge Ying readily fulfilled his promise and delivered the agreed-upon four million. Additionally, at Zhao Yu¡¯s request, arge amount of magical potion resources were obtained. During the waiting period, Zhao Yu¡¯s cultivation progress also skyrocketed, approaching the pinnacle of the second-tier high level. Finally, after a rare week of peaceful training, the Qilin Children from the Wu family couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and came to challenge him. Chapter 793: The Whole City Was Shocked Chapter 793: The Whole City Was Shocked Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wu Tian finally couldn¡¯t wait and move out!¡± ¡± It is said that this individual is highly regarded by the Wu family, seen as a potential strong figure with a promising future in state city¡­¡± ¡°Three years ago, he became the leading figure of the younger generation with just twobat techniques¡­¡± ¡± Huo Ying and Qian Duo Duo are nothingpared to him¡­¡± ¡°A second-tier top existence!¡± Not far from the manor, people crowded various tall buildings, eager to watch the event. Some observed with their keen eyesight, while others,cking such ability, used binocrs and other devices. ¡°So what has he been doing these past few years?¡± someone asked, puzzled since this person¡¯s name hadn¡¯t been heard in the past two years. ¡°Wu Tian could have advanced to the third tier a long time ago. It¡¯s said he has reached the fifth level in swordsmanship, and even in the inherently wed first rank, he consumed an immortal medicine, achieving a perfect state¡­¡± ¡°He is now a double-limit individual, yet he remains unsatisfied¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Wu family has an extremely difficult cultivation technique, and Wu Tian ns to master it at the second tier¡­¡± Others were shocked and questioned, ¡°If he masters it, can he still use it at the third tier?¡± ¡°Of course, he can. All the non-temple techniques we have here were created by exceptional individuals who generally reached the pinnacle of the fourth tier¡­¡± ¡°Every technique serves as a bridge, allowing continued cultivation even at the third tier¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s said that mastering it at the second tier will make progress much faster at the third tier¡­¡± At this moment, almost everyone in the city with some strength was watching the event. Even many third-tier experts were observing Wu Tian¡¯s strength, hoping to draw conclusions or make judgments. Naturally, Qian Duo Duo and other members of the five major families were among them. Unlike others who had to find their own spots. They had already chosen a nearby building, set up tables and chairs by the floor-to-ceiling windows, and were leisurely eating and drinking while watching the match. ¡°Who do you think will win this time?!¡± ¡°I hope Zhao Yu loses!¡± Qian Duo Duo sneered, ¡°That guy made me lose a lot of moneyst time. He might as well die!¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Xin Yue trembled slightly and sighed inwardly. Although she didn¡¯t want Zhao Yu to die, her mistress¡¯s decision was already made and it was crucial. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shall we ce another bet?!¡± Zhuge Ying squinted and suggested. After returningst time, he went directly to his eldest brother and informed him of the situation. His brother then kept using a magical device to monitor Xu Chang Qing¡¯s side. Through the conversation between Xu Chang Qing and Zhao Yu, they finally concluded that Zhao Yu was very strong, even though he was only at the high level of the second tier and had not yet perfected it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om lit was unclear where his confidence came from, Zhuge Ying thought of Zhao Yu¡¯s mysterious and unpredictable methods and finally decided to take a gamble. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t believe it. Even with Wu Tian stepping in, he can¡¯t beat Zhao Yu!¡± The disciples who lost moneyst time started moring again, betting on Zhao Yu to lose just like before. After all, the obvious data was in front of them. Even without consideringbat techniques, Wu Tian¡¯s level alone had reached the second tier of King yer Rank five. As for Zhao Yu, his cultivation level was only at the high level of the second tier, not even close to King yer Rank one. Moreover,bat techniques required bothprehension and time, and Zhao Yu had been in this world for no more than three months. How much could he have trained? Furthermore, during his time in ck Stone Town, no one could teach himbat techniques, so no matter how you looked at it, Zhao Yu¡¯s chances of winning were less than one percent. Apart from these small bets, some people who weren¡¯t afraid of death startedrger bets in secret, with many betting on Zhao Yu to lose. Inside the manor, Xu Chang Qing hadn¡¯t been idle these past few days. Using his formerwork, he cleared out a 10,000 square meter area, enough for the two to fight. Regarding their fight, Wu Tian did note alone. After all, he was the prodigy of the Wu family, and the Wu family feared Xu Chang Qing¡¯s interference. After intense arguments, they finally signed an agreement that no third tier strong expert fighter could interfere before a winner was decided between the two. ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better not die, or I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss!¡± Xu Chang Qing said with a smile, though still pretending to have suffered a great loss as he spoke to Zhao Yu. Hearing this, Zhao Yu pouted, ¡°With the benefits the Wu family gave you, even if I die, you won¡¯t be in a bad position, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s far from enough. If you die, my mission fails, and my future is gone¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing shook his head. ¡°The only reason I agreed to them is because I have confidence in you. Otherwise, no matter how much they gave, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed!¡± This was true. Like Zhuge Ying, who decided to bet on Zhao Yu after probing Xu Chang Qing and Zhao Yu¡¯s conversation, Xu Chang Qing was also moved by Zhao Yu¡¯s inexplicable confidence. After all, he had analyzed Wu Tian¡¯s strength, yet Zhao Yu still confidently imed that he was invincible at the second stage. Xu Chang Qing had nothing to say. Unless Zhao Yu was a fool looking for death, he would consider himself unlucky. With the all third tier fighters reaching an agreement and orderly retreating, only the two of them were left in the field. Compared to other long-haired neers, Wu Tian was a rare sight with his short hair and a face full of bitterness, but his eyes were filled with determination. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to fight you!¡± WuTian began, his mouth full of bitterness, shaking his head. ¡°To me, all this is meaningless¡­¡± Chapter 794: The Whole City Was Shocked (2) Chapter 794: The Whole City Was Shocked (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°My goal has never been to dominate the second tier¡­¡± Wu Tian seemed to have not spoken to anyone for a long time. Taking this opportunity, he started to talk non-stop. ¡°After reaching Tier 4, I¡¯ll go to the Ounder Domain and explore the world. At the same time, to search if there¡¯s a path to Tier 5 at the end. That¡¯s my goal¡­¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. I¡¯m the Qilin son of the Wu family. At this stage, the benefits that this identity brings me are far more than that of an unspecialized¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I need to disy my strength to some challengers and elders in the family and make some contributions¡­¡± ¡°Regretfully, you are the first stepping stone I have faced since I came out of seclusion¡­¡± Although Wu Tian looked helpless, his tone and content were unquestionable. It was as if victory had been confirmed and he, Wu Tian, was the final winner. It was also as if Zhao Yu was just a dispensable person in his eyes. In fact, this seemed to be the case. In terms of potential, Wu Tian had consumed an immortal medicine at his first tier like Zhao Yu, bing a King yer Rank 5 afterward. At the second tier, he did the same and also reached King yer Rank 5. With practiced multiple battle techniques. Even when Xu Chang Qing years ago, he might not have been able to match him. ¡°When I was at the second tier, I wasn¡¯t as powerful as you all Qilin Children¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing sighed from the sidelines and looked at Wu Fan, who was standing nearby, and said faintly. ¡°Yes, you were still dressed normally as a woman¡­¡± Wu Fan sensed a murderous aura and wisely stopped this line of conversation. He coughed lightly and continued, ¡°At that time, no one was paying attention to you, not even considering you a rival. But who would have thought that you would surprise everyone at the third tier¡­¡± Wu Fan couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Xu Chang Qing and asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you were so powerful all of the sudden in third tier?!¡± ¡°Secret!¡± Xu Chang Qing replied with a smile. As the number one in the Wu family sequence, he felt an incredible power emanating from Xu Chang Qing. However, the elders in the family spected that it might have something to do with the people from Qian City or even Holy City. After all, only the strong from those two ces could have a certain chance of raising someone with no background like Xu Chang Qing to the level of a Qilin, and even winning all Qilin Children in battle. ¡°Begin!¡± An elder from the Wu family, who couldn¡¯t stand listening to Wu Tian¡¯s chatter and his selfish attitude of using the Wu family as a stepping stone, directly shouted. However, the two in the field did not start fighting. Wu Tian had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Zhao Yu. ¡°Areyou ready?!¡± Zhao Yu also smiled and said, ¡°What about you? Are you ready to lose? At the second tier, 1 am invincible!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Wu Tian sneered, ¡°Invincible?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You know nothing about being invincible, just a frog in a well¡­¡± ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m invincible¡­¡± ¡°Why? ¡°This is because I know that in the eight great state cities and the Holy City, there are definitely people with better resources than me. The cultivation techniques they cultivate might be even stronger¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded.¡± What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll take back what I said just now. I¡¯ll say it again!¡± Under Wu Tian¡¯s gaze, he smiled and shouted¡± At least, I¡¯m invincible in the second tier in this Moon City. Is that okay?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Tian was at a loss for words. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu¡¯s status as a King yer Rank Five fighter like him, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to advice him so much. Now it seemed that the other party was nothing but an arrogant and conceited individual. As a mere Tier One King yer Rank Five Fighter, currently at best a high-level of Second Tier, he dared to im invincibility. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say! I will teach you a lesson!¡± Seeing no point in further conversation, Wu Tian waved his hand, instantly dismantling a long spear. ¡°One move. If you can¡¯t even withstand one move from me¡­¡± Wu Tian raised his hand, and in an instant, a thousand points of vital of qi and blood energy were condensed. With the blessing of the divine weapon long spear, it broke through his body, transforming into a green dragon that roared and charged toward Zhao Yu. From afar, those witnessing the scene were all stunned. ¡°One thousand vitality points, how is that possible?!¡± ¡°The long spear¡ªdon¡¯t forget, though it was created by Wu Fan, the crafting technique and secrets remained with the Wu family¡­¡± ¡°So, this is a weaponparable to the Azure Dragon Spear?!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, Wu Tian also has one!¡± ¡°Compared to Huo Ying¡¯s use of the Azure Dragon Spear, which only condenses five hundred vitality points into qi and blood energy for attack, Wu Tian is much stronger¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, of these thousand vitality points, who knows how many are his own and how many are stored within the long spear!¡± ¡°One move to decide the oue¡ªZhao Yu, even if he perfected his technique, could only condense four hundred vitality points¡­¡± People sighed in amazement, and some young people who usually prided themselves on their strength were greatly shocked at this moment. However, they didn¡¯t belittle themselves, merely thinking that Wu Tian appeared strong because he had a good weapon. ¡°The upper limit of a high rank Earth level technique is to instantly gather four hundred vitality points into qi and blood energy. Zhao Yu, he¡­¡± Qjan Xin Yue was somewhat worried. She knew Zhao Yu had practiced a high rank Earth level technique, had excellent talent, and progressed quickly. But such a technique¡¯s limit was four hundred; thispetition seemed precarious. Outside the arena, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s muscles tensed, ready to intervene if things went awry. As for the use of the Azure Dragon Spear, he was uncertain if Zhao Yu could utilize it effectively. Use the Azure Dragon Spear?! Zhao Yu smiled slightly. He was unwavering in his deration of being invincible at Moon City, and it wasn¡¯t just empty talk. Chapter 795: The Whole City Was Shocked (3) Chapter 795: The Whole City Was Shocked (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As early as when he was at the high level of the second tier, he was already able to use that castrated version of Earth level cultivation method. The upper limit of this cultivation technique¡¯s instantaneous increase the upper limit of one¡¯s Vitality value. This meant that his instant Qi gathered had already reached 1,200 points. Of course, he had yet to reach the peak of the second tier. He could only do a little more than 1,100 points in an instant. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just as everyone was sweating for Zhao Yu, the blood essence azure dragon that had transformed had already arrived with the wind. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed Zhao Yu. ¡°BRING IT ON!¡± Zhao Yu raised his fist that had a vital energy of qi and blood of 1,000 that was on par with the Azure Dragon. ¡°Bang ~!¡± An invisible shock wave appeared from the collision. The dragon and the punch slowly offset each other as they collided, and finally disappeared into thin air. ¡°He blocked it¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± In the distance, everyone watching the battle was shocked. No one had expected Zhao Yu to be able to block Wu Tian¡¯s attack head on. After all, this was an attack of enhanced by a thousand Vitality. It had already surpassed the limit of their high rank earth level cultivation technique. Qian Duo Duo, who had been casually lying on the rocking chair, suddenly stood up. ¡°Damn it, how could he block it?!¡± There were many people who had the same reaction as her. After all, they had just ced their bets on Zhao Yu and paid a lot of money. On the other hand, Qian Xin Yue was ecstatic at the moment. However, in order to prevent Qian Duo Duo from finding out, she could only suppress her emotions and remain expressionless. ¡°You actually¡­¡± Wu Tian looked at Zhao Yu in shock. He focused on observing Zhao Yu¡¯s hand as if he wanted to see if Zhao Yu was also using some kind of special weapon. However, Zhao Yu¡¯s hands were empty. There were no gloves or weapon. They looked like ordinary hands. Zhao Yu just now did not rely on any objects other than vitality energy. At the same time, he purely relied on his own eye to deflect his spear strike. ¡°Extreme Rank Earth level cultivation technique perfection realm!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! You actually grasped an extreme rank Earth level cultivation technique and cultivated it to perfection in such a short period!¡± ¡± Who gave it to you?!¡± Wu Tian asked in disbelief and stared at Zhao Yu in shock. It wasn¡¯t just Wu Tian. At this moment, the other people who were watching the battle were also surprised. They didn¡¯t understand who gave Zhao Yu the extreme rank Earth Level cultivation technique. Little did they know that Zhao Yu was even more surprised than them. He had already thought of an excuse. Once the extreme rank Earth Level martial art was exposed, he would push the me to Ji Wu Shuang. After all, Ji Wu Shuang was a member of the Ji Family on the ground. It would not be strange for him to possess an extreme rank Earth level cultivation technique. But now, Wu Tian and the others seemed to know about extreme rank Earth level cultivation techniques. ¡± Hehe, do you think that you can rest easy just because you have mastered an extreme rank Earth level cultivation technique?!¡± At this moment, Wu Tian sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows extreme rank Earth level cultivation technique?!¡± With that, he suddenly raised his spear and swung it down. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Buzz ~~!¡± A green dragon that was even more beautiful than before appeared again. However, when people saw the Vitality value contained in the giant dragon, they were all shocked. ¡°Two thousand¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°Our total Vitality is only a little over 1,000. This has already surpassed most people. They¡­¡± Many of the fighters were so shocked that they could not speak. After all, if one¡¯s total Vitality could exceed 1,000, one could already be considered a lord among all fighters, surpassing 95% of the poption. Now, not only did the two sides release more than 1,000 Vitality points in a single shot, which far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination, but Wu Tian had also condensed 2,000 Vitality points this time. ¡°One thousand was stored in his long spear. The other one thousand is his own energy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the top families have way to enhance an Earth level martial art and have push to the level of an extreme rank. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true¡­¡± Some of the people who were not from the five great families saw this scene and their expressions became even more solemn. Just based on this point alone, the foundation of the five great families far surpassed other families. Outsiders were watching the show. The people from the other families were paying attention at the battle as Wu Tian possessed and mastered the extreme rank Earth level cultivation technique, while all the people from the other four great families were shocked that Wu Tian could condense 2,000 Vitality in once. ¡°In that case, hispatibility with that spear is extremely high¡­¡± ¡°Wu Tian¡¯s upper limit is 1,600 Vitality points. This means that his spear has provided at least 400 Vitality points¡­¡± ¡°40%patibility. If we add in the blood essence he consumed just now, hispatibility might be even higher¡­¡± ¡°He can already have such a highpatibility with weapons at the second tier. Once he breaks through to the third tier, he will probably be heaven-defying¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I even suspect that he might be even more powerful than Wu Fan in the future¡­¡± The other four great families¡¯ elders and leaders sighed with emotion. Even some of the elders of the Wu n revealed some unsatisfied expression. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Wu Tian looked at Zhao Yu with a serious face as he know this is a final hit due to his limit. The attack just now had already almost emptied his Vitality. ¡°Even if you have some kind of physique or special ability that allows you to recover quickly, it¡¯s over!¡± After all, the upper limit of Vitality was there. At most, Zhao Yu could only condense a little over 1,000 Vitality. Facing an attack of 2,000 Vitality, there was only death. ¡°Is that so?¡± However, Zhao Yu was not as desperate as everyone thought. Instead, he took down the Azure Dragon Spear from his back. ¡°Azure Dragon Spear?!¡± The others looked at him in surprise. ¡°How long has it been since Zhao Yu obtained the Azure Dragon Spear? Do he think he could mobilize right here? Ha ha ha!¡± Chapter 796: The Whole City Was Shocked (4) Chapter 796: The Whole City Was Shocked (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯S been almost a year since Huo Ying obtained the Azure Dragon Spear He carries it with him every day when he eats, drinks, train and even poops. Even so, he only managed to achieve apatibility of 20%. Zhao Yu has only obtained the Azure Dragon Spear for a week¡­¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu also started to gather his qi and blood energy. The blood essence in his entire body was instantly mobilized. A blood essence form that was also in the shape of a dragon was condensed. Just by looking at its body size, it was actually evenrger than the Azure Dragon of Wu Tian. ¡°This Vitality value¡­¡± ¡°2,200 points!¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Everyone was shocked. People looked at the roaring dragon in disbelief. Some people even rubbed their eyes, suspecting that they were dreaming. ¡°That¡¯s an attack contained of 2,200 vital of qi and blood energy¡­¡± ¡°Even if Zhao Yu is at the peak of second tier, he can only condense 1,200 points of Vitality. The upper limit of the Blue Dragon Spear is 1,000 points of Vitality¡­¡± ¡°This means that hispatibility with the Azure Dragon Spear is¡­ 100%!¡± No one had expected Zhao Yu to pull thepatibility to 100% in just a week after obtaining the Azure Dragon Spear. It was as if the Azure Dragon Spear had seen its long-lost master. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡± Wu Tian¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out as he kept muttering. Although 2,000 Vitality points attack were not his limit, in his opinion, it was enough to defeat Zhao Yu. However, what he did not expect was that Zhao Yu could actually condense 2,200 Vitality points. The Azure Dragon Spear¡¯spatibility was actually higher than his, reaching 100%. ¡°Roar ¡ª!¡± On the battlefield, the huge dragon from the Zhao Yu¡¯s Azure Dragon Spear suppressed Wu Tian¡¯s Azure Dragon and flew over at Wu Tian with a lightning speed. ¡± Swoosh!¡± At thest moment, Wu Tian frantically circted hisbat technique and forcefully condensed all of his remained Vitality. He also cast a threeyered qi and blood energy defense armor. Even so, he was still sent flying by the attack. Just then, an elder from the Wu family darted out, rushing towards Wu Tian while shouting loudly. This was equivalent to voluntarily admitting defeat on Wu Tian¡¯s behalf. By intervening now, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a vition of the rules. At the same moment, Xu Chang Qing moved swiftly, appearing in front of Zhao Yu, vigntly watching the other third tier fighters around them. However, he was overly cautious. Although the Wu family was astonished by Zhao Yu¡¯s strength, they were more concerned about Wu Tian¡¯s safety. After all, Wu Tian¡¯s performance had already earned him the title of the Wu family¡¯s leader. Although he was defeated, it was due to carelessness. With his performance Wu Tian currently has a maximum blood energy limit of 1600 points. Had he not been arrogant, and attacked with 1000 blood energy initially. If he had fought with all his might, the total amount of blood energy he could release would have exceeded 2200 points. Winning against Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t have been difficult. Soon, the Wu family leader reached Wu Tian and poured several bottles of life potion into him. Wu Tian gradually regained consciousness. ¡°Why?! Howe?! What did Icked in?!¡± His eyes were vacant as he shouted in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand. As the Wu family¡¯s Qilin child, he had receivedprehensive training and divinebat techniques since childhood. Yet he was defeated by someone who had just ascended to their world three months ago. Three months ago, this person had just reached the peak of the first tier¡­ And now, he could already contend with him?! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t use my full strength. I still have martial art techniques I haven¡¯t used. 2000 qi and blood energy is not my limit¡­¡± Wu Tian shouted loudly. He wanted to continue fighting, continuepeting. However, Zhao Yu refused to fight him. ¡°I¡¯ve already won. If you want to fight, fine, bring something of equal value to the Azure Dragon Spear¡­¡± ¡°Take it, I¡¯ll wager my spear!¡± Wu Tian shouted. But the elder pressed him down firmly, ¡°Foolish child, you have no blood energy left and are not in good condition. How can you continue to fight him?!¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Zhao Yu had a super rare blood energy recovery ability. Continuing to fight would only lead to Wu Tian¡¯s defeat. ¡°Fine, Zhao Yu, wait for me. Once I recover. I¡¯ll challenge you again!¡± Wu Tian was clearly unwilling to lose like this. After all, before the fight, he had prided himself on being invincible at the second tier. As for his first defeat, it should have been a match with the Qilin Children from the Eight Great State Cities and the Holy City. Who could have thought that a mere vige boy who had just broken through first tier destroyed his dream. Losing this match had already thrown his heart into disarray. If he couldn¡¯t win back his honor, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to settle down and cultivate peacefully. ¡°Zhao Yu actually won!¡± Outside the arena, everyone was shocked. After all, at the beginning, no one believed Zhao Yu could win, but now, the fact was right in front of them. They had to admit it, whether they wanted to believe it or not. ¡°Hahaha, I won! I made a fortune!!!¡± Outside the arena, Zhuge Yingughed up at the sky,ughing so hard that tears came out. This round of betting had indeed earned him a lot. Not only had he recouped the money he previously gave to Zhao Yu, but he also made a substantial profit. Unlike the previous one between Zhao Yu and Huang Zhe, this match involved the Wu family¡¯s favored child. It could be said that the number of people betting this time was several times higher thanst time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Damn it, is Zhao Yu cursing me?!¡± ¡°Made me lose money again!¡± Qian Duo Duo was full of indignation. She naturally disliked Zhao Yu. After all, her most respected mother had once mentioned that she should bear Zhao Yu¡¯s child. This was something she found hard to ept. After all, she had always been like a little princess, receiving endless love and pampering in the Qian family.. Chapter 797: The Whole City Was Shocked (5) Chapter 797: The Whole City Was Shocked (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But now, her mother actually wanted her to be a tool and give birth to a child. This made her feel as if her love had been taken away from her, which was why she had always been unhappy with Zhao Yu. But in the end, Zhao Yu broke her cognition time and time again, defeating the strong unexpectedly. First, He defeated Huang Zhe, who was a King yer Rank 3 fighter, and then he even bested Wu Tian, who was at the Rank 5 fighter. Not far away on a nearby high-rise, He Yun frowned slightly, appearing surprised by the oue. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om An elderly man with a face full of wrinkles beside him slowly said, ¡°When fighting Zhao Yu, remember one crucial point: don¡¯t give him a chance to recover his vitality. His rapid recovery ability is something that even the Silent Array g cannot block¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± He Yun nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as arrogant as Wu Tian. When I fight Zhao Yu, I will use my ultimate move right from the start!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The elderly man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°With a genius like you in the He family, our n will prosper for a hundred years¡­¡± ¡°But if we defeat Zhao Yu, will the Wu family so let us take the Azure Dragon Spear and the Silent Array g?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. The family will handle it¡­¡± The elderly man said confidently. The battle had just ended, and the elders of the Wu family had already sent someone to the manor to proactively engage in conversation with Xu Chang Qing and Zhao Yu. ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Xu Chang Qing turned to Zhao Yu, wanting to hear his opinion. After the fight with Wu Tian, Zhao Yu realized he was still some distance away from being invincible. Previously, he thought he was the only one with extreme rank Earth-level martial art techniques. Now, it seemed that these families, with their millennia-old legacies, were not simple; they also possessed extreme rank Earth-level martial art techniques. Moreover, they had a host ofbat techniques, battle skills, and divine weapons. Being overconfident, like before, wasn¡¯t a good idea. ¡°One week. The battle with Wu Tian took a lot out of me. I need a week to recover.¡± Zhao Yu dered calmly. The He family elder frowned, ¡°You can quickly recover your vitality. Won¡¯t a week be too long?!¡± ¡°Hmph, doesn¡¯t your He family have weapons like the Azure Dragon Spear? Doesn¡¯t my Spear need to store vitality?!¡± Zhao Yu said with a coldugh. The He family elder did not press further and agreed. This victory earned Zhao Yu resources equivalent to the Silent Array g, with just the mary value amounting to tens of millions, and countless other resources. He specifically requested the next match to be scheduled for a weekter, intending to use these resources to break through again and quickly reach the level of a King yer. Soon, under Xu Chang Qing¡¯s watchful eye, the manor became quiet again. Xu Chang Qing looked at Zhao Yu with amazement in his eyes. ¡°Kid, you really surprised me. At the second tier, you have already surpassed me¡­¡± This was true. When he was at the second tier, in terms of strength, he was not as good as the geniuses of the five great families. He could only surpass themter through hard work at the third tier. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯tpare to you. In the uing period, I will need to trouble you a lot¡­¡± Zhao Yu was taking out a newly won bank card and handing it to Xu Chang Qing. Xu Chang Qing took it, sneered disdainfully, and threw it back to Zhao Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t need for such small money!¡± Indeed. Tens of millions seemed like a lot, but this was set with second-grade coins as the equivalent currency. Indeed, tens of millions may seem like a lot, but it¡¯s calcted in second-tier currency. Converted to Qian state¡¯s third-tier currency, it¡¯s only a few hundred thousand. For an average third-tier average fighter, that¡¯s quite significant, but for someone like Xu Chang Qing, who is about to step into the fourth tier, it¡¯s indeed small change. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dwell on it and epted back thus beginning his training. Using Xu Chang Qing¡¯s connections, Zhao Yu bought two more second-tier divine medicines. Combining with the one immortal medicine, he directly ingested them. For others, even consuming divine medicine requires time to slowly adapt and absorb. However, Zhao Yu had a super brain, which bypassed this slow grinding process entirely. Under Xu Chang Qing¡¯s astonished watch, Zhao Yu advanced by a level each day, reaching the King yer Rank 5 in just five days. ¡°Are you already at the peak of the second tier?How is it possible!?¡± Xu Chang Qing asked, a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Otherwise?!¡± Zhao Yu looked at him with a face full of confusion. ¡°With so much money, using second-tier divine medicine and immortal medicine to reach the Rank 5, isn¡¯t that a way as well?!¡± Xu Chang Qing was left speechless. For others, this process would take years, even longer, but for this extraordinary fellow Zhao Yu, it seemed quite normal. ¡°Amazing, I am looking forward to your performance more and more in the future¡­¡± ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯ll be able to enter the King¡¯s Secret Realm after thispetition, right?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Although he was already invincible in the second tier, he still did not feel safe against the monster. At the same time, he was surrounded by a group of third tier experts. Any one of them could take his life. This feeling was not too good. In fact, when Zhao Yu had tried it out with Xu Chang Qing, but in the end, he was beaten badly. He understood that the gap between Tier 3 and Tier 2 was not so easy to cross. After reaching the King yer Rank 5 of his cultivation, Zhao Yu discovered that consuming magic potions no longer increased his level progress only his technology points. He then tried consuming a third-tier magic potion, and simrly, his level progress did not increase, only his technology points. However, he was surprised to find that third-tier magic potions provided more technology points, and when converted to mary value, they were actually cheaper than second-tier potions. With this in mind, Zhao Yu decided to exchange all his second-tier potions, extra money, and equipment for third-tier potions, nning to use them when he eventually advanced to the third tier. Although the amount of money he had seemed substantial, when converted to third-tier potions, it was only enough to get him to mid-level third tier. This showed that the energy required during the third tier was much greater than during the second tier. After all, his wealth was enough to elevate a hundred people from beginner to peak in the second tier, but in the third tier, it could only elevate one person from beginner to mid-level. Meanwhile, Zhuge Ying and Zhuge Dali gathered together, using magical instruments to listen to the situation. When Xu Chang Qing shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve reached the King yer Rank 5!¡± the brothers were shocked. ¡°What the hell, this guy is cheating, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s way too fast¡­¡± Next, the brothers were overjoyed. ¡°Wait, does this mean Zhao Yu¡¯s match in two days is a guaranteed win?!¡± ¡°Absolutely, he was only high-level second tier when he won the match with Wu Tian five days ago, and now he¡¯s at the King yer Rank 5, with an additional 400 blood points. He¡¯s definitely going to win¡­¡± ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s start the betting!¡± The brothers immediately took action, hurried back to their mansion, and borrowed money from various sources. Zhuge Dali started betting pools, targeting third-tier experts. Zhuge Ying opened smaller pools, targeting second-tier individuals. However,pared to the previous odds, Zhao Yu¡¯s victory over Wu Tian had lowered the odds this time, and more people were betting on him. For a week, the entire city discussed the uing battle between Zhao Yu and Wu Tian. Various spections and analyses about Zhao Yu and He Yun¡¯s battle circted, debating who would emerge victorious. Zhao Yu remained calm andposed, making various preparations to ensure his victory. Thus, the week passed quickly. He Yun and the elder of the He family arrived at the manor, bringing arge amount of betting resources. Other forces also stood in the viewing area early, waiting for the match to begin.. Chapter 798: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 Chapter 798: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you really going to take out the He family¡¯s treasure, the terrifying gourd?¡± Xu Chang Qing looked at the He family¡¯s patriarch in shock and was speechless for a long time. ¡°Is this thing very powerful?!¡± Zhao Yu hurriedly asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Chang Qing did not tease him. Instead, he exined with a serious expression, ¡°The He family¡¯s magic treasure is called the terrifying gourd. It alsoes from a foreignnd¡­¡± ¡± It is said that the ancestors of the He family had once helped a heavily injured Fourth tier expert. After that expert recovered, in order to thank the ancestors of the He family for saving his life, he gave them a powerful magic treasure¡­¡± ¡°In terms of power, this magic treasure is even stronger than the other four great families¡¯ treasure¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the family treasures of the other four families are called magic tools, while the He family¡¯s terrifying gourd is called a magic weapon.¡± Xu Chang Qing said seriously. ¡°The He family was able to be one of the five great families back then. It is said that they used this gourd to absorb all the experts from the enemy families in one go and refine them into concentrated water¡­¡± When Zhao Yu heard this, he could not help but feel curious.¡± Then why isn¡¯t the He family the number one family?!¡± Xu Chang Qing continued, ¡°The gourd magic treasure of the He family seems to have some kind of restriction. Other than the fact that it was often used at the beginning of the establishment of the family, it was rarely seen in theter stages of the family history¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, he looked at the He family leader with a deep meaning, as if he had guessed something. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Xu Chang Qing ran to the side with the He family¡¯s patriarch to start a conversation. Little did they know that Zhao Yu had already used his vision to scan and read their lips to eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡± Leader He, if I¡¯m not wrong, your He family¡¯s treasure is actually a fourth tier talisman treasure, right?!¡± Leader He didn¡¯t refute his words,¡± As expected of Xu Chang Qing. You¡¯ve been to Qian City and have seen many things. Not bad, it¡¯s a fourth tier talisman treasure¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a talisman treasure, how could we use it?!¡± ¡°No wonder you took it out to trade. Tell me, how many more times can this gourd be used?!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded and asked. ¡± What?¡± n Leader He was a little hesitant. Seeing this, Xu Changqing said indifferently,¡± If it¡¯s already a piece of trash, I won¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°It can still be used twice¡­¡± Elder He then rified. ¡°Twice, one person at a time, which means it can deal with two Third Tier experts?!¡± Xu Chang Qing seemingly dissatisfied. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, we wouldn¡¯t be thinking of getting the Wu family¡¯s treasure. After all, this is a Fourth Tier talisman treasure¡­¡± ¡°Even if it can only be used once, it can take down any Third Tier expert¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing thought for a moment and realized it was true. With the power of this talisman treasure, even with just two uses left, it was enough to kill two Third Tier experts. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t confident he could withstand the attack of the talisman treasure. ¡°In that case, I agree¡­¡± On the other side, far away at Hong Wu Academy, Zhuge Dali had already eavesdropped on their conversation through a magical artifact. ¡°A Fourth Tier talisman treasure, and it can still be used twice. I need to be cautious about this¡­¡± This was the first time he had heard of a talisman treasure. After all, the artifact he possessed could only eavesdrop on conversations within a certain range of one person at a time. It was impossible to constantly spy on the He family. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing the effect of the talisman treasure. Owning this item meant even facing any Third Tier fighter, he at least had a means of self-preservation. Not to mention taking down someone like Xu Chang Qing, taking down a high-level Third Tier person shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?! After Xu Chang Qing finished talking with Leader He, he came over to Zhao Yu, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. It can be used as a wager. Do you agree?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°I trust you!¡± This made Xu Chang Qing look at him differently, puzzled, ¡°We¡¯ve just met, and you trust me this much?!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Zhao Yuughed heartily, ¡°I, Zhao Yu, have always been a good judge of character. If you think it¡¯s okay, then I believe you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Chang Qing was a bit moved. After all, this was a treasureparable to the array g. If he took the He Family¡¯s gift and deceived Zhao Yu, he couldpletely get away with it. This guy¡­ Although his heart was turbulent, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face showed no expression. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± The He family came prepared and directly took out the contract document imbued with the power of the pact. The two parties drew up an agreement. Initially, the He family only wanted to wager the array g and the gourd, but Zhao Yu refused toply and insisted on including the Azure Dragon Spear and the Qi Gathering Ring. The He family had to agree, and also took out two rare and precious weapons of the Second Tier as stakes. These items, if lost, would cause the He family great pain. Even after signing the agreement, Elder He couldn¡¯t help but tell He Yun. ¡°Start the fight with your best move. Make sure to win and don¡¯t give him a chance to breathe¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± He Yun had already been informed of the situation with their family¡¯s treasure gourd before the battle. Knowing that this was a talisman treasure that could only be used twice, and that after two uses, their family would no longer have this treasure. Moreover, seeing Elder He¡¯s serious expression, He Yun also nodded solemnly, indicating that he would go all out once the battle began.. Chapter 800: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (3) Chapter 800: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Their fate might be to be overtaken and eventually reced by those whoe after them. But for the He family, enduring short-term pain was better than long-term suffering. Their family treasure would eventually disappear, and now that they had the chance to capture the Wu family¡¯s Silent Array g, they naturally had to seize it. ¡°Begin!¡± At the referee¡¯smand, He Yun, who had been smugly confident, swiftly got into position. In an instant, he drew a long sword. ¡°Clear the sea of clouds and reveal the bright moon!¡± He Yun shouted, instantly mobilizing all his qi and blood energy,bining it with the stored energy in the long sword, and releasing it all at once. The next second, a ten-meter-long sword phantom appeared in the sky above the battlefield. ¡°sh!¡± With hismand, the sword¡¯s momentum locked onto Zhao Yu and shed down towards his head. ¡°Two thousand six hundred qi and blood energy¡­¡± ¡°The limit!¡± The crowd erupted in astonishment. Among them was Wu Tian, who had been defeated a week ago. His face was full of solemnity. ¡°He Yun has surpassed me and reached perfection¡­¡± ¡°It seems he is ready to advance to the third tier¡­¡± ¡°Did he suppress himself specifically for this match?! Wu Tian finally realized that even without Zhao Yu, he wouldn¡¯t be at the top among the Qilin Children. At the very least, among his peers, He Yun had quietly surpassed him. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself¡­¡± The Wu family leader, standing beside him, quickly reassured him, fearing that Wu Tian might lose heart. However, the next second, an overwhelming fighting spirit and determination emanated from Wu Tian. ¡°I am Wu Tian, the man destined to dominate in the future. How could I fall here?!¡± Wu Tian¡¯s eyes shone with determination as he dered, ¡°With someone like He Yun on this path, I am not alone!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Wu family leader patted his shoulder appreciatively. ¡°You truly are the leader of our Wu family. I have high hopes for you!¡± Even Wu Tian was shocked, so one could only imagine the state of the others. The once arrogant Qian Duo Duo now had eyes full of confusion. Wasn¡¯t the limit of the second tier four hundred vitality? Even with a divine weapon¡¯s enhancement, an attack of over a thousand qi and blood should be impressive enough, right? Yet, on the battlefield, He Yun had released an attack with two thousand six hundred qi and blood energy. It was simply terrifying! ¡°Then, as his opponent, Zhao Yu, how would you respond?! Although she imed not to care, in reality, she had been paying close attention to Zhao Yu¡¯s every move. After all, since this person arrived in Moon City, he had stirred up a storm. First, he defeated Huo Ying and took the Azure Dragon Spear from him. Then, he defeated the senior Huang Zhe and took the Wu family¡¯s most prized treasure. In the end, he even managed to defeat Wu Tian, the Qilin child of the Wu family, in one fell swoop. Although some in the family analysis sessions suggested that Wu Tian could have won if he hadn¡¯t been overconfident, in her view, a win is a win and a loss is a loss. Zhao Yu was a person full of mystery. If it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s earlier stance, perhaps when Zhao Yu arrived, she would have taken the initiative to greet him, and maybe they could have even be friends. Qian Duo Duo felt very conflicted, her heart in turmoil, and finally, she made a silent decision. ¡°As long as you can withstand this move, I will try to get to know you¡­¡± The Qian leader, who was standing nearby, didn¡¯t hear Qian Duo Duo¡¯s inner thoughts but saw the determined look on her face and feel a surge of joy. He was worried that Qian Duo Duo would resist her n, but now it seemed that excellent people would shine wherever they went. Zhao Yu¡¯s own charm was enough to attract anyone, including this proud little princess. ¡°Swish!¡± Soon, the moment to test Zhao Yu¡¯s strength arrived. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhao Yu raised the Azure Dragon Spear and directly released his energy to create a ten-meter-long azure dragon. ¡°Two thousand six hundred as well!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has also reached the limit!¡± Everyone was stunned, not expecting that Zhao Yu could also unleash an attack with a vitality value as high as two thousand six hundred points. ¡°This is the limit that only those who have reached the King yer Rank 5 can achieve. How did he do it?!¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon Spear has a 100%patibility rate, plus the perfection realm of the extreme rank earth-level martial art technique, and the status as King yer Rank 5. Is he really just a neer who ascended three months ago?!¡± Someone muttered to themselves, as if in a dream. Comparisons can be infuriating. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s astonishing vitality value, many people started to doubt their own lives, wondering if their past experiences were even real. At this moment, all the second-tier experts had their worldviews severely shaken. ¡°Is this the blessing of God to the old citizens?!¡± ¡°No, only Zhao Yu is special; other old citizens are not as exaggerated as him!¡± Not to mention the second-tier experts, even some third-tier experts were deeply shocked. After all, they had all been through the second tier and knew how difficult those times were. Looking at Zhao Yu, who had only ascended to the second tier for three months and had already reached the pinnacle of the second tier, even broke through on achieving the King yer Rank 5. As for the other techniques, such as quickly recovering vitality and instantly achieving 100%patibility with the Azure Dragon Spear, things that would be considered miracles for others, they seemed less dazzling at this moment. After all, Zhao Yu alonebined countless miracles, making people marvel. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± He Yun¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he roared in despair. ¡°Boom!!¡± Apanied by a loud explosion, two mushroom clouds,parable to small nuclear explosions, appeared in the sky.. Chapter 800: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (3) Chapter 800: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Their fate might be to be overtaken and eventually reced by those whoe after them. But for the He family, enduring short-term pain was better than long-term suffering. Their family treasure would eventually disappear, and now that they had the chance to capture the Wu family¡¯s Silent Array g, they naturally had to seize it. ¡°Begin!¡± At the referee¡¯smand, He Yun, who had been smugly confident, swiftly got into position. In an instant, he drew a long sword. ¡°Clear the sea of clouds and reveal the bright moon!¡± He Yun shouted, instantly mobilizing all his qi and blood energy,bining it with the stored energy in the long sword, and releasing it all at once. The next second, a ten-meter-long sword phantom appeared in the sky above the battlefield. ¡°sh!¡± With hismand, the sword¡¯s momentum locked onto Zhao Yu and shed down towards his head. ¡°Two thousand six hundred qi and blood energy¡­¡± ¡°The limit!¡± The crowd erupted in astonishment. Among them was Wu Tian, who had been defeated a week ago. His face was full of solemnity. ¡°He Yun has surpassed me and reached perfection¡­¡± ¡°It seems he is ready to advance to the third tier¡­¡± ¡°Did he suppress himself specifically for this match?! Wu Tian finally realized that even without Zhao Yu, he wouldn¡¯t be at the top among the Qilin Children. At the very least, among his peers, He Yun had quietly surpassed him. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself¡­¡± The Wu family leader, standing beside him, quickly reassured him, fearing that Wu Tian might lose heart. However, the next second, an overwhelming fighting spirit and determination emanated from Wu Tian. ¡°I am Wu Tian, the man destined to dominate in the future. How could I fall here?!¡± Wu Tian¡¯s eyes shone with determination as he dered, ¡°With someone like He Yun on this path, I am not alone!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Wu family leader patted his shoulder appreciatively. ¡°You truly are the leader of our Wu family. I have high hopes for you!¡± Even Wu Tian was shocked, so one could only imagine the state of the others. The once arrogant Qian Duo Duo now had eyes full of confusion. Wasn¡¯t the limit of the second tier four hundred vitality? Even with a divine weapon¡¯s enhancement, an attack of over a thousand qi and blood should be impressive enough, right? Yet, on the battlefield, He Yun had released an attack with two thousand six hundred qi and blood energy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was simply terrifying! ¡°Then, as his opponent, Zhao Yu, how would you respond?! Although she imed not to care, in reality, she had been paying close attention to Zhao Yu¡¯s every move. After all, since this person arrived in Moon City, he had stirred up a storm. First, he defeated Huo Ying and took the Azure Dragon Spear from him. Then, he defeated the senior Huang Zhe and took the Wu family¡¯s most prized treasure. In the end, he even managed to defeat Wu Tian, the Qilin child of the Wu family, in one fell swoop. Although some in the family analysis sessions suggested that Wu Tian could have won if he hadn¡¯t been overconfident, in her view, a win is a win and a loss is a loss. Zhao Yu was a person full of mystery. If it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s earlier stance, perhaps when Zhao Yu arrived, she would have taken the initiative to greet him, and maybe they could have even be friends. Qian Duo Duo felt very conflicted, her heart in turmoil, and finally, she made a silent decision. ¡°As long as you can withstand this move, I will try to get to know you¡­¡± The Qian leader, who was standing nearby, didn¡¯t hear Qian Duo Duo¡¯s inner thoughts but saw the determined look on her face and feel a surge of joy. He was worried that Qian Duo Duo would resist her n, but now it seemed that excellent people would shine wherever they went. Zhao Yu¡¯s own charm was enough to attract anyone, including this proud little princess. ¡°Swish!¡± Soon, the moment to test Zhao Yu¡¯s strength arrived. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhao Yu raised the Azure Dragon Spear and directly released his energy to create a ten-meter-long azure dragon. ¡°Two thousand six hundred as well!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu has also reached the limit!¡± Everyone was stunned, not expecting that Zhao Yu could also unleash an attack with a vitality value as high as two thousand six hundred points. ¡°This is the limit that only those who have reached the King yer Rank 5 can achieve. How did he do it?!¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon Spear has a 100%patibility rate, plus the perfection realm of the extreme rank earth-level martial art technique, and the status as King yer Rank 5. Is he really just a neer who ascended three months ago?!¡± Someone muttered to themselves, as if in a dream. Comparisons can be infuriating. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s astonishing vitality value, many people started to doubt their own lives, wondering if their past experiences were even real. At this moment, all the second-tier experts had their worldviews severely shaken. ¡°Is this the blessing of God to the old citizens?!¡± ¡°No, only Zhao Yu is special; other old citizens are not as exaggerated as him!¡± Not to mention the second-tier experts, even some third-tier experts were deeply shocked. After all, they had all been through the second tier and knew how difficult those times were. Looking at Zhao Yu, who had only ascended to the second tier for three months and had already reached the pinnacle of the second tier, even broke through on achieving the King yer Rank 5. As for the other techniques, such as quickly recovering vitality and instantly achieving 100%patibility with the Azure Dragon Spear, things that would be considered miracles for others, they seemed less dazzling at this moment. After all, Zhao Yu alonebined countless miracles, making people marvel. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± He Yun¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he roared in despair. ¡°Boom!!¡± Apanied by a loud explosion, two mushroom clouds,parable to small nuclear explosions, appeared in the sky.. Chapter 801: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (4) Chapter 801: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as the smoke dispersed, Zhao Yu had already condensed his blood and qi energy again. He only recovered 300 points, afraid of wasting too much of Technology Points. The reason why it was 300 points as in the previous match with Wu Tian. Zhao Yu witnessed that he had used a Technique to quickly recovered nearly 50 points per second of energy as well. He was worried that He Yun had a simrbat technique, so he specially recovered more Vitality points to end it fast. During the period, Zhao Yu prepared tounch his spear with another qi and blood attack towards He Yun. Who knew that He Yun on the other side of the battlefield, seemed to have fallen into a confused state when faced Zhao Yu¡¯s next iing attack. His entire person was in a daze. ¡°Not good, save him!¡± Below the stage, the He Leader, who had been paying attention to the situation, noticed something was amiss. He understood that He Yun had lost his mind. He hurriedly rushed up the stage. However, just as he moved, Xu Chang Qing stopped him. ¡°If you admit defeat, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± ¡°You!¡± Leader He was furious. However, he gritted his teeth when he know what will happened next if he chose to offend Xu Chang Qing now.¡± I admit defeat on behalf of He Yun!¡± VICTORY! As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Chang Qing also appeared beside Zhao Yu to prevent others from acting out of desperation. The Leader of the He Family appeared in front of He Yun immediately. With a wave of his hand, he dispersed the attack of 300 points of Vitality. ¡°He Yun, are you alright?¡± Leader He shook He Yun¡¯s shoulder and looked at him nervously. ¡°Did¡­ Did I lose?!¡± He Yun came back to his senses and asked bitterly. The He leader and elders let out a long sigh and said,¡± This is the fate of us. The future of the He Family will ultimately fall on your shoulders!¡± He Yun pursed his lips. At this moment, he was under immense pressure. He knew very well that it would be very difficult for the He family tost long without its protection of the talisman treasure. However, it would take at least ten years or at most several decades for a family to emerge and challenge the authority of the He Family. After all, this was how the He family had risen to power in the past. Ten years¡­ He Yun took a deep breath and swore to himself that he would help the He family find a magic weapon or even a talisman treasure in his lifetime. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Knowing that He Yun was fine, the He Leader was about to leave. At this moment, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s voice came from behind.¡± Shouldn¡¯t you leave the reward?!¡± Leader He stopped in his tracks. His eyes were filled with loneliness. He lowered his head and looked at the talisman treasure. In the end, he ced it on the ground. The members of the He Family who hade with him all had looks of grief and indignation. They red at Zhao Yu with hatred before leaving. ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Zhao Yu was deeply disdainful of the He family¡¯s behavior of not being able to afford to lose. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, there was no such thing as a good thing when one only wanted to win in a gambling match! If you don¡¯t want to lose, then don¡¯t gamble. Who forced them toe? The He leader¡¯s footsteps faltered as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he left without looking back. He did not dare to turn around. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist attacking Zhao Yu after witnessing his smug appearance. If they acted now, there was a possibility of going back on the agreement. It was easy for the God to misjudge them and be struck by lightning. ¡°He really won¡­¡± ¡°The He family¡¯s treasure has actuallynded in Zhao Yu¡¯s hands¡­¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the He family would bet so much!¡± Although the He family had left, it was unusually lively outside the venue. People were discussing crazily. On the contrary, the Wu family was gloating. ¡°Hehe, the He family is really trying to steal a chicken but failed and came back with a loss. They deluded themselves into surpassing my Wu family. Now, they even lost their own treasure!¡± The Wu family members were proud of themselves. Although their treasure had not returned, they immediately felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure when they saw that the He family¡¯s treasure had also been lost. ¡± Leader, are we giving them the terrifying gourd just like that?!¡± Back at the family grounds, the He family members were quite displeased. ¡°What else could we do?!¡± Leader He had already calmed down, ¡°Deliver the items agreed upon in the contract to them as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°But Leader, that is our family¡¯s treasured artifact. Without the gourd¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Do you want the God to punish us?!¡± Leader He roared angrily, scolding them. ¡°A loss is a loss. At worst, we¡¯ll just find another magical artifact in the future. I don¡¯t believe that without the artifact, our He family will no longer be one of the five great families!¡± The family members immediately fell silent and frightened. A sense of decline permeated the entire He family. After a long time, when all the items wagered were delivered to Zhao Yu, Leader He gathered the family elders for a meeting. ¡°You really are something. Have you forgotten about the Zhuge family¡¯s treasure?!¡± Leader He scolded as soon as he entered the room. ¡°We¡¯ve lost our most treasured artifact. Do you think the Zhuge family won¡¯t eavesdrop?!¡± The other family elders finally realized that the Leader¡¯s earlier words were meant to mislead. But some elders had already seen through everything and calmly asked, ¡°Leader, do you have a n?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Whether or not we have a magical artifact concerns the He family¡¯s future for the next hundred or even thousand years. It¡¯s something we absolutely cannot give up¡­¡± ¡°Long before the duel, I had already made foolproof preparations¡­¡± ¡°Are you nning to steal it?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The family elders were shocked and then became somewhat flustered. ¡°Openly stealing it might not be a good idea. With Xu Chang Qing¡¯s disposition, she would truly dare to take action against our He family¡¯s second-tier disciples¡­¡± They didn¡¯t believe that the He family alone could take down Xu Chang Qing.. Chapter 803: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (6) Chapter 803: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (6) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°At that time, the three of us only need to snatch the treasure from Zhao Yu before their assissin¡­¡± ¡°At that time, the He family of the Moon City will be gone and reced by the Ke family!¡± Family Leader Ke said with bright eyes. When the other two elders heard this, they immediately perked up.¡± Leader, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Of course, you must take note. We have no enmity with that Zhao Yu. We will not kill him if we can¡­¡± Leader Ke knew very well that if he did not kill Zhao Yu, it would be a matter between Xu Chang Qing and them. If he killed Zhao Yu, it would be a matter between the Holy City and them. He could still distinguish which was more important. ¡°Understood¡­¡± The He family and the Ke family were discussing in private, but the people in the spectator seats had not dispersed and were still discussing intensely. Some people were discussing the battle scene, while others were discussing the situation after the He family lost their treasure. There were also some people who wailed in pain because they had lost arge sum of money in this battle. ¡°Damn it, Zhuge Dali, that bastard, won again!¡± ¡°How can he win money every time?!!¡± ¡°Oh right. If Zhuge Dali¡¯s not here, does that mean we don¡¯t have to pay? Someone reminded him,¡± Are you stupid? You¡¯ve signed a contract. Do you want the God to strike you with lightning?!¡± That person was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly looked up at the sky and prayed. ¡°Please forgive me. I don¡¯t want to break the contract. I want to continue fulfilling the contract. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find Zhuge Dali for the time being. When I see him, I will definitely hand over the bet as soon as possible¡­¡± After a long time, no divine lightning fell. That person gradually heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not dare to speak nonsense anymore. At the same time, the Zhuge Dali was currently discussing important matters with a group of elders in the Zhuge Family. ¡°That leader of the He family still wants to lie to me and say that he has epted his fate¡­¡± Zhuge Dali said proudly,¡± Luckily, I was careful. I listened for two hours before I finally heard something confidential¡­¡± ¡°What did you hear that made you use your Sequence 1 authority to summon us here?!¡¯1 Zhuge Leader said impatiently. When Zhuge Dali heard this, he immediately felt sad.¡± Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me¡­¡± Soon, he told him what he had heard about the He family¡¯s n to kill Zhao Yu. ¡°What a good He family. There¡¯s actually a branch family He family was hiding!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s¡­¡± The Zhuge Family Leader praised. He looked at Zhuge Dali.¡± Tell me, what should we do in this situation? What can we do to benefit the Zhuge Family?!¡± Zhuge Dali understood that his father was trying to imitate him.¡± Of course, it¡¯s a gang fight. Anyway, it was the He family who did it openly. We don¡¯t have such a strong motive at all¡­¡± ¡°As long as we kill the fellow who took the treasure¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± The Zhuge Family Leader nodded and did not keep him in suspense. He continued, ¡°Since the He Family has spies, my Zhuge Family naturally has spies as well¡­¡± ¡°At that time, none of you will move. Pretend that you don¡¯t know what happened today. I will send my spies to intercept them and y a game of hide and hunt¡­¡± The elders of the Zhuge familyughed sinisterly. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. This magic tool of theirs had already made countless contributions. ¡°This treasured¡­¡± Zhao Yu hugged the gourd tightly and asked carefully. Xu Chang Qing was amused by his reaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t snatch your things. I, Xu Chang Qing, am not that kind of person. I don¡¯t care to do such a thing!¡± Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. If Xu Chang Qing asked him for it, he really had no choice but to give it to him. After all, the other party was a peak Third Tier expert. Killing him was a matter of moving a finger. As for the protection mission, Zhao Yu treated it as a fart. No one could protect him aspared to his own strength. ¡± Since you¡¯ve already reached King yer Rank Five, then stop wasting time. Rest for a few days and head straight to the King¡¯s Secret Realm toplete your duties¡­¡± ¡± Five King Beasts, right?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Zhao Yu¡¯s current strength, he could easily get 50 King Beasts, let alone 5- Unfortunately, the King¡¯s Secret Realm had a rule set by them. One person could only kill five King Beasts. After killing five King Beasts, they would not be allowed to enter. Basically, Zhao Yu is not able to farm on King Beasts. In fact, this rule also made the old citizens who came in rtively morefortable. Otherwise, the old citizens would never have their current status as they will bing a farming tool. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest for two days and get in the King¡¯s Secret Realm¡­ Zhao Yu said with a smile. He had earned quite a lot from this battle. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was weak now, he would have opened an auction to sell his equipment. However, he nned to wait until he reached Third Tier to see the specifics. He would keep the useful ones and sell the useless ones for resources. ¡°Old Xu, will I be able to advance to THird Tier after clearing the King¡¯s Beast Mission?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Zhao Yu¡¯s address. However, he did not say anything when he saw Zhao Yu¡¯s smug expression. To be honest, Xu Chang Qing admired Zhao Yu quite a bit. He wanted to see how far this person could go in the future. -Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate after you reach third tier. You can follow me to Qian City.¡± ¡± Huh?!¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. ¡± I¡¯m a little nostalgic.. Can I stay here for a while longer? Chapter 803: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (6) Chapter 803: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (6) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°At that time, the three of us only need to snatch the treasure from Zhao Yu before their assissin¡­¡± ¡°At that time, the He family of the Moon City will be gone and reced by the Ke family!¡± Family Leader Ke said with bright eyes. When the other two elders heard this, they immediately perked up.¡± Leader, let¡¯s do it!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Of course, you must take note. We have no enmity with that Zhao Yu. We will not kill him if we can¡­¡± Leader Ke knew very well that if he did not kill Zhao Yu, it would be a matter between Xu Chang Qing and them. If he killed Zhao Yu, it would be a matter between the Holy City and them. He could still distinguish which was more important. ¡°Understood¡­¡± The He family and the Ke family were discussing in private, but the people in the spectator seats had not dispersed and were still discussing intensely. Some people were discussing the battle scene, while others were discussing the situation after the He family lost their treasure. There were also some people who wailed in pain because they had lost arge sum of money in this battle. ¡°Damn it, Zhuge Dali, that bastard, won again!¡± ¡°How can he win money every time?!!¡± ¡°Oh right. If Zhuge Dali¡¯s not here, does that mean we don¡¯t have to pay? Someone reminded him,¡± Are you stupid? You¡¯ve signed a contract. Do you want the God to strike you with lightning?!¡± That person was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly looked up at the sky and prayed. ¡°Please forgive me. I don¡¯t want to break the contract. I want to continue fulfilling the contract. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find Zhuge Dali for the time being. When I see him, I will definitely hand over the bet as soon as possible¡­¡± After a long time, no divine lightning fell. That person gradually heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not dare to speak nonsense anymore. At the same time, the Zhuge Dali was currently discussing important matters with a group of elders in the Zhuge Family. ¡°That leader of the He family still wants to lie to me and say that he has epted his fate¡­¡± Zhuge Dali said proudly,¡± Luckily, I was careful. I listened for two hours before I finally heard something confidential¡­¡± ¡°What did you hear that made you use your Sequence 1 authority to summon us here?!¡¯1 Zhuge Leader said impatiently. When Zhuge Dali heard this, he immediately felt sad.¡± Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me¡­¡± Soon, he told him what he had heard about the He family¡¯s n to kill Zhao Yu. ¡°What a good He family. There¡¯s actually a branch family He family was hiding!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s¡­¡± The Zhuge Family Leader praised. He looked at Zhuge Dali.¡± Tell me, what should we do in this situation? What can we do to benefit the Zhuge Family?!¡± Zhuge Dali understood that his father was trying to imitate him.¡± Of course, it¡¯s a gang fight. Anyway, it was the He family who did it openly. We don¡¯t have such a strong motive at all¡­¡± ¡°As long as we kill the fellow who took the treasure¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± The Zhuge Family Leader nodded and did not keep him in suspense. He continued, ¡°Since the He Family has spies, my Zhuge Family naturally has spies as well¡­¡± ¡°At that time, none of you will move. Pretend that you don¡¯t know what happened today. I will send my spies to intercept them and y a game of hide and hunt¡­¡± The elders of the Zhuge familyughed sinisterly. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. This magic tool of theirs had already made countless contributions. ¡°This treasured¡­¡± Zhao Yu hugged the gourd tightly and asked carefully. Xu Chang Qing was amused by his reaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t snatch your things. I, Xu Chang Qing, am not that kind of person. I don¡¯t care to do such a thing!¡± Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. If Xu Chang Qing asked him for it, he really had no choice but to give it to him. After all, the other party was a peak Third Tier expert. Killing him was a matter of moving a finger. As for the protection mission, Zhao Yu treated it as a fart. No one could protect him aspared to his own strength. ¡± Since you¡¯ve already reached King yer Rank Five, then stop wasting time. Rest for a few days and head straight to the King¡¯s Secret Realm toplete your duties¡­¡± ¡± Five King Beasts, right?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Zhao Yu¡¯s current strength, he could easily get 50 King Beasts, let alone 5- Unfortunately, the King¡¯s Secret Realm had a rule set by them. One person could only kill five King Beasts. After killing five King Beasts, they would not be allowed to enter. Basically, Zhao Yu is not able to farm on King Beasts. In fact, this rule also made the old citizens who came in rtively morefortable. Otherwise, the old citizens would never have their current status as they will bing a farming tool. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest for two days and get in the King¡¯s Secret Realm¡­ Zhao Yu said with a smile. He had earned quite a lot from this battle. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was weak now, he would have opened an auction to sell his equipment. However, he nned to wait until he reached Third Tier to see the specifics. He would keep the useful ones and sell the useless ones for resources. ¡°Old Xu, will I be able to advance to THird Tier after clearing the King¡¯s Beast Mission?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Zhao Yu¡¯s address. However, he did not say anything when he saw Zhao Yu¡¯s smug expression. To be honest, Xu Chang Qing admired Zhao Yu quite a bit. He wanted to see how far this person could go in the future. -Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate after you reach third tier. You can follow me to Qian City.¡± ¡± Huh?!¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. ¡± I¡¯m a little nostalgic.. Can I stay here for a while longer? Chapter 804: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (7) Chapter 804: Preparing to Advance to Tier 3 (7) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To be honest, Zhao Yu had a clear understanding of his own strength. After reaching Third Tier, he would have some ability to protect himself in Moon City. However, if he went to Qian City directly, there would be Fourth Tier Fighter existences there. It would be a bad situation. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this toplete the mission. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Xu Chang Qing shook his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion. ¡°Why do you think I was able to surpass all the Qilin Children in Moon City and advance to the fourth year before heading to Qian City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. Zhao Yu had advanced from the lower realm and did not understand the cultivation system here, so Xu Chang Qing simply began to exin. ¡°Second Tier is also known as the Blood Qi Realm. It mainly uses one¡¯s powerful physical fitness to condense Qi and Blood energy attacks¡­¡± ¡°However, there is a limit to the physical fitness of an individual human. There is also a limit to the amount of Qi and blood that can be condensed¡­¡± ¡°For someone like you who has double limits, the maximum Vitality value at the level of Rank Five is only 1,600 points¡­¡± ¡°Other than that, if you want to increase your strength, you will need to rely on external objects orbat skills¡­¡± ¡°Of course, this is not the most important thing¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you about the situation of the third tier¡­¡± ¡°The third stage has multiple names¡­¡± ¡°Here in Moon City, the third stage is called the Condensed Qi Realm..¡± ¡°In other small towns, it¡¯s generally called the True Qi Realm¡­¡± ¡°And in Qian City, it¡¯s known as the Enlightened Realm¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled and said, ¡°The names may seem numerous, but each is fitting in its way, just to different degrees¡­¡± ¡°Rtively speaking, the naming in small towns is more objective; the third tier is indeed the True Qi Realm, but it¡¯s somewhat simplistic¡­¡± ¡°And for Moon City, calling the third tier the Condensed Qi Realm is also correct¡­¡± Zhao Yu listened,pletely confused, not understanding what he was saying. Xu Chang Qing didn¡¯t keep him guessing and directly said, ¡°The different names actually reflect the regional limitations of perception¡­¡± ¡°Those in the third tier fighter practice heaven level techniques¡­¡± ¡°In small towns, even high-rank earth-level techniques are hard toe by, let alone heaven level techniques, so they call the third tier the True Qi realm¡­¡± ¡°And here in Moon City, do you know the grade of techniques used by the third tier fighter of the five major families?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu was taken aback and guessed, ¡°Heaven level high rank?!¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Xu Chang Qing shook his head, ¡°Heaven level mid rank!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhao Yu was a bit surprised, finding it lower than he had imagined. ¡°Actually, most minor families in Moon City use only low-rank heaven level techniques, and that¡¯s already quite an achievement¡­¡± ¡°Only the five major families and a fewrge familiespared to them have mid-rank heaven level techniques¡­¡± ¡°The reason I was able to surpass the Qilin children of many families at the third tier is because I practiced a top-rank heaven level technique!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu was astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chang Qing¡¯s technique to be so much higher than those of the five major families. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the source of my technique, but I can tell you about the differences between heaven level techniques¡­¡± ¡°Heaven Level Cultivation Technique, also known as the Enlightenment Realm of skill¡­¡± ¡°As the name suggests, it involves finding a spiritual aperture within our body that can store Qi and blood¡­¡± ¡°Store Qi and blood within it, and then release it all at once during battle¡­¡± ¡°Imagine this, with the same 1600 Vitality value, if you have ten apertures within your body, you can store 16,000 Qi and blood energy. Correspondingly, wouldn¡¯t yourbat power be incredibly strong?!¡± Zhao Yu imagined it. This wasn¡¯t just strong; it was extremely strong. After all,pared to Qi and blood attacks, the human body is quite fragile. Without corresponding Qi and blood defenses, even a slight Qi and blood attack is enough to kill a person. If he had ten apertures storing over 10,000 Qi and blood energy, he could easily kill ten Wu Tian. ¡°So, the difference in the grades of Heaven Level Cultivation Techniques lies in the degree of aperture development¡­¡± ¡°Heaven Level Low-rank Techniques can develop nine apertures per level. The three stages ¨C primary, intermediate, advanced, and ultimate ¨C the King ying Stage, make up four levels, totaling thirty-six apertures¡­¡± ¡°Heaven Level Mid-rank Techniques can develop eighteen apertures per level¡­¡± ¡°So many?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised to find that Heaven Level Mid-rank Techniques could develop twice as many apertures as Heaven Level Low-rank Techniques. No wonder the five major families could maintain their dominance. In terms of strength, they far outssed the third-tier experts of the smaller families. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled, ¡°Heaven Level High-rank Techniques can develop twenty-seven apertures per level, totaling one hundred and eight apertures across four levels¡­¡± ¡°And Heaven Level Extreme Techniques can develop thirty-six apertures per level, totaling one hundred and forty-four apertures¡­¡± ¡°This is why I am stronger than others, and why, despite being invincible at the third tier in Moon City, I went to Qian City for three years and remained at the third tier¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly understood, ¡°So, when you werepeting as a fourth-year student, you had already developed over seventy-two apertures?!¡± ¡°Not quite, at that time I only had over sixty. It¡¯s just that the other members of the five major families weren¡¯t up to par¡­¡± ¡°And now?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°Now¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s almostplete.. Once I take you back to Qian City, I¡¯ll be just about ready to reach the fourth tier!¡± Chapter 806: Assassination Storm Chapter 806: Assassination Storm Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Chang Qing immediately stood in front of Zhao Yu and waved his hand. A red light was shot out. ¡°Ding ¡ª!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding! BOOM- ¡ª ! Boom! BOOOOM!¡± After Xu Chang Qing Deflected all the attack. Zhao Yu tried to escape but the surroundings were already filled with explosions. It seems like the enemy has n to cut off his escape route. ¡± Xu Chang Qing, you bullied my younger brother. Did you expect this day toe?!¡± Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, the three brothers of the Ke family actually jumped out and Challenged him in public. They were very smart. They directly pointed out the conflict between them and Xu Chang Qing. This way, even if something happened to Zhao Yu, they could get away with it. ¡°Humph!¡± Xu Chang Qing snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t know the three people in front of him, but it didn¡¯t stop him from making a move. Before making a move, he vaguely felt that there were others watching. He understood that they might be targeting him, but most likely, they were after Zhao Yu. As t they were close to the temple, Xu Chang Qing turned to Zhao Yu and whisper, ¡°Head to the temple. Once we¡¯re there, no one will dare make a move!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The three Ke brothers charged forward in unison. Their n was simple: exchange a few blows with Xu Chang Qing, then have two of them hold him off while the third would snatch the Silent Array g and gourd from Zhao Yu. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± As soon as they shed, one of the three was seriously injured by a energy st. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Ke Xiong shouted in a broken voice, his eyes full of shock. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chang Qing to be even more formidable than he imagined. In just one encounter, he had incapacitated one of the three brothers. ¡°Retreat!¡± Ke Xiong shouted as he defended against Xu Chang Qing¡¯s attacks, retreating backward. ¡°Thinkyou can leave so easily?!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face was icy as heunched continuous attacks, forcing Ke Xiong to rolled around to avoid his attack without any chance to escape. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu used his Super Brain Vision to scan the surroundings and discovered nearly ten people within a two-kilometer radius, all dressed in nightwear. Got to get into the temple! He understood that their only chance of survival was to reach the temple. Under such an onught, Xu Chang Qing might not be able to protect him. He was relieved to see that the ten people outside still hesitant to attack. As Zhao Yu moved, an assassin just about five hundred meters away from Zhao Yu rushed toward him. ¡°Piu¡ª!¡± A beam of light, far surpassing the speed of qi blood energy attacks, shot toward him. Just from its emitted force, Zhao Yu knew it would be hard to dodge. ¡°So fast!¡± Although it was difficult to block, the opponent¡¯s attack had already locked onto him. Zhao Yu had to defend against it. Fortunately, he noticed that this attack was far weaker than the previous attacks from Ke Xiong and the others. ¡°Azure Dragon Spear!¡± In an instant, Zhao Yu unleashed his strongest attack: one thousand and six hundred points of qi blood energy, plus one thousand qi blood energy stored in the Spear. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± The beam of light was incredibly fast and collided with Zhao Yu, shattering it instantly. The residual force pushed Zhao Yu far away. Swish! At that moment, Zhao Yu no longer cared about the consumption of tech points and quickly restored his qi blood energy, releasing another maximum attack. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± This time his qi blood energy attack barely managed to block the majority of the force and heavily injured. ¡°Huh?!¡± The assassin was surprised, not expecting Zhao Yu, a mere second-tier fighter be able to directly block his attack twice. ¡°Swish!¡± Another attack shot out, closing the distance of eight hundred meters between the assassin and Zhao Yu in a second. This attack seemed even stronger than the previous one, clearly having been charged for a long time. Swish! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate, frantically gathering all his qi blood energy. Unable to match in quality, he chose to overwhelm with quantity. He released three full-qi blood energy attacks in session, neutralizing the opponent¡¯s attack. The distance between him with the temple closed to one hundred meters. The temple was now within reach. But the man was already appeared behind Zhao Yu with a fifty meters gap. Trying to get inside? ¡°Die!¡± The assassin shouted coldly. This time, he actually released three attacks in a row. From this, it could be seen that he did not want to leave Zhao Yu alive. He only wanted Zhao Yu dead. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± In the distance, Xu Chang Qing also noticed the situation here. His eyes were about to pop out as he rushed over in a rage. Ke Xiong was no longer in a hurry to escape. He took the initiative tounch a counterattack, wanting to use this opportunity to stall the other party. Since they couldn¡¯t take it all for themselves, they decided to cooperate with the He family. This way, they could still recover some of their losses. Xu Chang Qing was stopped by the attack. He understood that if he did not finish off the three people in front of him, it would be very difficult for him to dodge iing attack from behind. ¡°You guys are courting death!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face was filled with anger, and an invisible aura suddenly spread out. His entire body was actually emitting specks of green light. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ke Xiong was stunned for a moment. He quickly thought of something and his pupils constricted. He screamed,¡± True Qi attack?!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Without saying anything, he turned around and escaped. At this moment, he did not have any intention of resisting. The other two brothers did not care about the injuries on their bodies and wanted to escape. ¡°Toote!¡± Xu Chang Qing sneered. In the next second, a green light shot out from his hand. This attack was as fast as lightning, and the affected area was far exceeding the range of ordinary qi blood essence attacks. In the blink of an eye, the light consumed the three of them and their surrounding for about fifty meters in diameter. ¡°Plop¡ª!¡± ¡°Plop¡ª!¡± ¡°Plop¡ª!¡± The three corpses were flew up a few meters height by inertia before they fell to the ground. Chapter 806: Assassination Storm Chapter 806: Assassination Storm Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Chang Qing immediately stood in front of Zhao Yu and waved his hand. A red light was shot out. ¡°Ding ¡ª!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding! BOOM- ¡ª ! Boom! BOOOOM!¡± After Xu Chang Qing Deflected all the attack. Zhao Yu tried to escape but the surroundings were already filled with explosions. It seems like the enemy has n to cut off his escape route. ¡± Xu Chang Qing, you bullied my younger brother. Did you expect this day toe?!¡± Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, the three brothers of the Ke family actually jumped out and Challenged him in public. They were very smart. They directly pointed out the conflict between them and Xu Chang Qing. This way, even if something happened to Zhao Yu, they could get away with it. ¡°Humph!¡± Xu Chang Qing snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t know the three people in front of him, but it didn¡¯t stop him from making a move. Before making a move, he vaguely felt that there were others watching. He understood that they might be targeting him, but most likely, they were after Zhao Yu. As t they were close to the temple, Xu Chang Qing turned to Zhao Yu and whisper, ¡°Head to the temple. Once we¡¯re there, no one will dare make a move!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The three Ke brothers charged forward in unison. Their n was simple: exchange a few blows with Xu Chang Qing, then have two of them hold him off while the third would snatch the Silent Array g and gourd from Zhao Yu. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± As soon as they shed, one of the three was seriously injured by a energy st. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Ke Xiong shouted in a broken voice, his eyes full of shock. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chang Qing to be even more formidable than he imagined. In just one encounter, he had incapacitated one of the three brothers. ¡°Retreat!¡± Ke Xiong shouted as he defended against Xu Chang Qing¡¯s attacks, retreating backward. ¡°Thinkyou can leave so easily?!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face was icy as heunched continuous attacks, forcing Ke Xiong to rolled around to avoid his attack without any chance to escape. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu used his Super Brain Vision to scan the surroundings and discovered nearly ten people within a two-kilometer radius, all dressed in nightwear. Got to get into the temple! He understood that their only chance of survival was to reach the temple. Under such an onught, Xu Chang Qing might not be able to protect him. He was relieved to see that the ten people outside still hesitant to attack. As Zhao Yu moved, an assassin just about five hundred meters away from Zhao Yu rushed toward him. ¡°Piu¡ª!¡± A beam of light, far surpassing the speed of qi blood energy attacks, shot toward him. Just from its emitted force, Zhao Yu knew it would be hard to dodge. ¡°So fast!¡± Although it was difficult to block, the opponent¡¯s attack had already locked onto him. Zhao Yu had to defend against it. Fortunately, he noticed that this attack was far weaker than the previous attacks from Ke Xiong and the others. ¡°Azure Dragon Spear!¡± In an instant, Zhao Yu unleashed his strongest attack: one thousand and six hundred points of qi blood energy, plus one thousand qi blood energy stored in the Spear. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± The beam of light was incredibly fast and collided with Zhao Yu, shattering it instantly. The residual force pushed Zhao Yu far away. Swish! At that moment, Zhao Yu no longer cared about the consumption of tech points and quickly restored his qi blood energy, releasing another maximum attack. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± This time his qi blood energy attack barely managed to block the majority of the force and heavily injured. ¡°Huh?!¡± The assassin was surprised, not expecting Zhao Yu, a mere second-tier fighter be able to directly block his attack twice. ¡°Swish!¡± Another attack shot out, closing the distance of eight hundred meters between the assassin and Zhao Yu in a second. This attack seemed even stronger than the previous one, clearly having been charged for a long time. Swish! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate, frantically gathering all his qi blood energy. Unable to match in quality, he chose to overwhelm with quantity. He released three full-qi blood energy attacks in session, neutralizing the opponent¡¯s attack. The distance between him with the temple closed to one hundred meters. The temple was now within reach. But the man was already appeared behind Zhao Yu with a fifty meters gap. Trying to get inside? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Die!¡± The assassin shouted coldly. This time, he actually released three attacks in a row. From this, it could be seen that he did not want to leave Zhao Yu alive. He only wanted Zhao Yu dead. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± In the distance, Xu Chang Qing also noticed the situation here. His eyes were about to pop out as he rushed over in a rage. Ke Xiong was no longer in a hurry to escape. He took the initiative tounch a counterattack, wanting to use this opportunity to stall the other party. Since they couldn¡¯t take it all for themselves, they decided to cooperate with the He family. This way, they could still recover some of their losses. Xu Chang Qing was stopped by the attack. He understood that if he did not finish off the three people in front of him, it would be very difficult for him to dodge iing attack from behind. ¡°You guys are courting death!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face was filled with anger, and an invisible aura suddenly spread out. His entire body was actually emitting specks of green light. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ke Xiong was stunned for a moment. He quickly thought of something and his pupils constricted. He screamed,¡± True Qi attack?!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Without saying anything, he turned around and escaped. At this moment, he did not have any intention of resisting. The other two brothers did not care about the injuries on their bodies and wanted to escape. ¡°Toote!¡± Xu Chang Qing sneered. In the next second, a green light shot out from his hand. This attack was as fast as lightning, and the affected area was far exceeding the range of ordinary qi blood essence attacks. In the blink of an eye, the light consumed the three of them and their surrounding for about fifty meters in diameter. ¡°Plop¡ª!¡± ¡°Plop¡ª!¡± ¡°Plop¡ª!¡± The three corpses were flew up a few meters height by inertia before they fell to the ground. Chapter 807: Assassination Storm (2) Chapter 807: Assassination Storm (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ke Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness and regret, as if he regretted participating in this matter. Xu Chang Qing turned his head to look at the direction of temple hall and rushed toward Zhao Yu even he knew he might not catch up. ¡°Damn it, let me know who¡¯s behind this¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing cursed as he rushed over. He felt that Zhao Yu might die here. [Do you wish to spend 14999 Technology Points to upgrade Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique to perfection?!] Yes! At this critical moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s mind entered his brain andmunicated with the Super Brain. In the next second, arge amount of data surged into his brain, and the progress of the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique was pulled to perfection. Zhao Yu could not care less about anything else and directly circted the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique with all his might. At this moment, his soul seemed to have left his body. He actually saw three attack lines towards him. These three lines were all connected to the three attacks behind him. Dodge or continue to defend? Zhao Yu came to a realization, but he realized that his surrounding had be extremely slow at this moment. ¡°No, the entire world has slowed down¡­¡± [Entering super dynamic vision¡­] The Super Brain¡¯s notification made Zhao Yu understand that it wasn t the world that had slowed down, but the world in his eyes. No wonder his body felt so slow. Even though he saw the attack behind him through some kind of eagle vision, his body seemed to be unable to keep up with the reaction. Zhao Yu instantly shared his vision with the Super Brain, and the Super Brain analyzed and gave him the best dodging route. But soon, the Super Brain calcted that it would be difficult to dodge all of them. Not only did the three attacks have a direction, but they also had an attack area effect that locked onto them. Zhao Yu, on the other hand, crazily circted the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique. Immediately after, he felt that his fingers seemed to be able to move. ¡°Pow~!¡± With all his strength, he barely managed to dodge one attack, but he felt powerless against the other two. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± At this crucial moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s soul screamed out. Though formless and shapeless, he seemed to see the veins popping out of his own body. A faint force arose with his scream. His body immediately twisted in the mid air to dodge the second and third attack. Before his strengthpletely ran out, he barely managed to dodge the second as well. But no matter how much he screamed, he couldn¡¯tpletely sever or dodge the remaining attack. Seeing this, Zhao Yu instantly shared his thoughts with the super-brain to block it. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± The super dynamic vision ended, and Zhao Yu, in mid-air, dodged two attacks in a bizarre posture. He then twisted his waist and turned from facing away from thest attack to facing it head-on. ¡°Shua¡ª!¡± An attack with all his energy towards the remaining attack. At the same time, various defensive tactics were deployed. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Under the watchful eyes of dozens, Zhao Yu¡¯s entire body was sted away. Blood flowed everywhere, and his two broken arms instantly flew up. At this moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s body was rapidly tearing apart, but the next second, a life force surged from within, frantically repairing his body. Just like that, Zhao Yu¡¯s body collided heavily into the temple amidst tearing and repairing. ¡°Is he dead?!¡± Xu Chang Qing was shocked and quickly rushed over. With a qi blood energy attack, the man in ck who had ambushed Zhao Yu instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. After entering the temple, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zhao Yu looked miserable, he still had a breath left, and a life force was continuously repairing his body. ¡°You actually have a healing ability¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing was surprised to find that Zhao Yu¡¯s self-healing ability far exceeded his understanding, clearly another unknown special ability. ¡°Is it settled?!¡± Zhao Yu asked calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t the one injured. Xu Chang Qing couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise him for his incredible willpower. ¡°It¡¯s settled, the four attackers are all dead¡­¡± ¡°There are still about ten people two kilometers to the northwest¡­ ¡°Huh?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Chang Qing was stunned, not understanding how Zhao Yu knew this. Next, he picked up Zhao Yu, and quickly ran towards the depths of the temple. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the martial arts hall, where an old man was lying on a chair. ¡°I came from Qian City, ordered by Holy City to protect him. Now that he has been attacked, I hope you can help look after him¡­¡± After saying this, Xu Chang Qing dropped Zhao Yu and quickly ran outside the temple. He wanted to check out the northwest direction Zhao Yu mentioned. Suffering such a great loss this time, it would be too much of a failure if they couldn¡¯t even figure out who the enemy was. The old man nced at Zhao Yu and then continued lying down, seemingly uninterested in speaking. Momentster, Zhao Yu¡¯s injuries fully healed, and Xu Chang Qing returned. ¡°How is it, did you find out who did it?!¡± Zhao Yu stood up and asked quickly. Xu Chang Qing frowned slightly, ¡°Those people are tight-lipped and didn¡¯t say, but I know their cultivation method, I should be able to trace it¡­¡¯ ¡°Are your injuries healed?!¡± He was surprised to see Zhao Yu, who was just on the verge of death, now standing and talking. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m hard to kill, not so easy to die!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded, ¡°You should rest a bit, once you re fully recovered, proceed with your promotion! ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the third tier advancement right away!¡± Chapter 808: Assassination Storm (3) Chapter 808: Assassination Storm (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He had almost lost his life after being ambushed just now. He was extremely insecure now. At the same time, he also confirmed Xu Chang Qing¡¯s previous warning abut killing him was easy. If he really met a ruthless person, he would be dead. ¡°Suit yourself!¡± With Xu Chang Qing permission, Zhao Yu directly entered the advancement room. The familiar advancement process was quicklypleted. When Zhao Yu left the room, he had already be a Tier 3 fighter existence. ¡°Since you¡¯re already at the third tier, you should stay here for the time being. Wait for me for three days. After I¡¯ve settled the follow-up matters, we¡¯ll leave Moon City¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Zhao Yu interrupted Xu Chang Qing before he could finish speaking. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you?¡± he asked with a frown.¡± When you reach the third rank, how importance of a Heaven Rank technique!?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I have a top rank Heaven level cultivation technique too!¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. ¡°Ah?¡± This time, it was Xu Chang Qing¡¯s turn to be surprised.¡± You have one?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Xu Chang Qing pondered for a moment.¡± Then we won¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s find out the bastards who nned to ambush you and kill them!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression was also filled with killing intent. This time, if it weren¡¯t for his super brain, he would have already been dead. This hatred must be avenged. ¡°Also, help me with something. I want to sell the Azure Dragon Spear and the Qi Gathering Ring, these second-tier divine weapons, in exchange for some resources¡­¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded and said, ¡°I can help you find a buyer. I guarantee you won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡± ¡°For now, you should stay in the temple until the situation bes clear. I¡¯lle find you then!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t push himself too hard. He had just advanced to the third tier, and his strength was stillcking. He needed some time to settle. With that, Xu Chang Qing took the Azure Dragon Spear and other treasures, while Zhao Yu stayed in the temple. He was straightforward, settling right next to the old man on the reclining chair. He also got himself a reclining chair andy there, continuously consuming magic potions. The previously depleted technology points were quickly replenished. Zhao Yu also spent over fifty thousand technology points, upgrading his original top-rank earth-level technique to the top-rank heaven-level. As Xu Chang Qing had said, a top-rank heaven-level technique could condense thirty six spiritual aperture at each level, totaling one hundred and forty four spiritual aperture. Normally, opening a spiritual aperture and infusing it with blood and qi takes time and a significant amount of energy resources. But now, Zhao Yu had earned a lot of money from thepetition, so he wasn¡¯tcking money for the time being. In just three days, he consumed countless magic potions, his technology points increased, and he have opened his ninth spiritual aperture now. Throughout his body, the stored blood and qi value had exceeded ten thousand, reaching over fourteen thousand. Zhao Yu discovered that storing blood and qi in the spiritual aperture wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined. It was a process ofpression. Under normal cultivation, it might take a month or even two to fill one spiritual aperture. To save time, he continuously used magic potions, harnessing their energy to shorten this process. Three days for nine spiritual aperture was already an incredibly fast speed for others. But in Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes, it was still too slow. On this day, Xu Chang Qing sent him a message saying that the situation had been investigated. ¡°The four people who attacked us that day, three were from the Ke family, and one was of unknown identity¡­¡± ¡°The dozen or so men in ck outside were from the Zhuge family¡­¡± ¡°The Zhuge family?!¡± Zhao Yu had no enmity with the Zhuge family. The only conflict was extorting Zhuge Ying previously. He didn¡¯t believe that Zhuge Ying alone could mobilize more than a dozen third-tier experts from the Zhuge family. ¡°I have already destroyed the Ke family. Now I¡¯m nning to go to the Zhuge family. Are youing?!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir and asked, ¡°Is it safe for me to go out now?!¡± Momentster, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s message came through, ¡°It¡¯s safe. I¡¯ve taken down the underground world of Moon City. No shady figures will appear for a while¡­¡± Hiss¨C! Zhao Yu gasped. He didn¡¯t expect that in three days, Xu Chang Qing had aplished such a big feat. The underground world of Moon City was obviouslyplex, with intricate rtionships. Yet, he managed to wipe it out?! With this, if anyone attacked Zhao Yu again, they couldn¡¯t me it on the underground world. If Zhao Yu were to die, the Holy City would send someone to investigate, starting with the major families, increasing the risk of exposure and making those families cautious about acting. ¡°Impressive!¡± Zhao Yu praised, not expecting Xu Chang Qing to be even more cunning than he thought, ensuring his safety through such a method. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Zhuge family too. Where should we meet?!¡± Zhao Yu asked hastily. ¡°Juste out. I¡¯m at the temple gate!¡± Zhao Yu walked out of the temple, and sure enough, Xu Chang Qing was there, dressed in the same white clothes as a few days ago. It seemed taking down the entire underground world hadn¡¯t hurt him; his clothes weren¡¯t even dirty. Soon, they got in a car and arrived at the Zhuge family. The attack on Zhao Yu was a major event, naturally attracting the entire city¡¯s attention. The moment he stepped out of the temple, news spread everywhere. And as they reached the Zhuge family, various forces also disyed their abilities, trying to uncover their purpose at the Zhuge family. Chapter 809: Assassination Storm (4) Chapter 809: Assassination Storm (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Could it be that the Zhuge family has attacked Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡± It¡¯s hard to imagine. Haven¡¯t the Zhuge family always been cautious?¡± Many people were surprised. In this assassination attempt, the biggest suspects were undoubtedly the Wu family and the He family. Both of them had lost their family treasures. As for the Zhuge Family, not only did they not suffer any losses, they even made a huge profit from Zhao Yu¡¯s bet. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t have made an enemy with Zhao Yu. ¡°Could it be that they are too greedy and want to capture all of the treasure in one fell swoop?!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like the style of the Zhuge family¡­¡± Just as people were specting, the higher-ups of the Zhuge family also took the initiative toe out and wee them. Leader Zhuge led the way, with their family Sequence one Zhuge Dali following by the side. ¡°The two of you visiting really brings light to my family¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± ¡°Three days ago, Zhao Yu was assassinated in front of the temple by few third tier assassins. ording to my investigation, the assassins were from your Zhuge Family!¡± Xu Chang Qing interrupted. ¡°What?!¡± The Zhuge Family Leader was stunned and in disbelief,¡± Could this be a misunderstanding? The Zhuge Family had a meeting three days ago¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It just so happens that there¡¯s going to be the Sequence Ranking Competition. I even specially recorded it¡­¡± The Zhuge Family Elders also agreed, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with them. All the third tier experts were in the Zhuge Family meeting room that day. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?!¡± Xu Chang Qing sneered. ¡°Thirteen years ago, the Qilin son of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Tao, died in a gambling match. He lost the banana fan of the Zhuge family¡­¡± ¡°That night, the Wu family¡¯s Qilin son was attacked and died on the spot. Other than that, three most eldest family elders also died inbat. The banana fan and other magic tools were lost¡­¡± Zhuge Dali frowned and said,¡± I¡¯ve heard about this as well. It¡¯s obvious that someone framed the Zhuge family. All the elders of the Zhuge family were in the family that day. After that, we also reached an agreement with the Wu family¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Six years ago, at the top of Nanshan Hill, a man in ck used a fan to kill the Zhou family leader¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing said calmly. ¡°At that time, the Nanshan Sword Seminary was being held. The Zhou family was the biggest threat to your Zhuge family¡­¡± ¡°This is pure nonsense!¡± ¡°At that time, we had already made a judgment. It was suspected that the Zhou Family had directed and acted by themselves. They wanted to take the opportunity to destroy us¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing didn¡¯t expect the Zhuge family to be so tactful. However, he wasn¡¯t a reasonable person. ¡°My teacher told me that when determining the truth of something and no evidence can be found, just look at who benefits in the end¡­¡± ¡°Whoever benefits is the culprit!¡± ¡°In my view, those two incidents benefited the Zhuge family, so it must have been you who did it¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve captured someone, and after interrogation, it was confirmed that they were a spy trained by the Zhuge family!¡± Someone had been captured! Three days ago, the leader of the Zhuge family had lost contact with some of the spy, suspecting that they were either dead or captured. He had already made preparations for these scenarios. Now, Xu Chang Qing hade knocking, but the head of the Zhuge family remained calm, ¡°Do you believe the words of a desperate man?¡± ¡± In my opinion, the Zhuge family has the least suspicion. Who would send someone out on a mission and have them admit where they¡¯re from?!¡± ¡°So, Master Xu, why not investigate other families? Maybe it¡¯s the Zhou family¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me!¡± Xu Chang Qing said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Whether it¡¯s the Zhou family or not, I don¡¯t care. Right now, I believe it¡¯s the Zhuge family, and you must give me an exnation!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ what you¡¯re saying is unreasonable!¡± The elders of the Zhuge family said helplessly. Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face was as cold as ice, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m being unreasonable. If you don¡¯t give me what I want, then today, I might just wipe out the Zhuge family!¡± This time, he had openly brought Zhao Yu into the Zhuge household. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried about Zhao Yu¡¯s safety at all. In fact, even if someone dared to assassinate Zhao Yu, he believed the Zhuge family would help protect Zhao Yu. After all, if Zhao Yu died in the Zhuge family, the envoys sent by the Holy City would indeed destroy the Zhuge family. And if he started a massacre in the Zhuge household alone, it was entirely possible. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± The leader of the Zhuge family quickly stopped Xu Chang Qing, recalling the methods Xu Chang Qing used to annihte the entire underworld in the past two days, feeling a headacheing on. Xu Chang Qing¡¯s strength in Moon City was undoubtedly the best, even far surpassing all major families. It would take three or four top experts in the whole city working together to stand a chance against Xu Chang Qing. To kill him, The leader of Zhuge Family predicted it must be almost all of the third tier fighters. The problem was, they didn¡¯t dare to kill Zhao Yu, nor did they dare to kill Xu Chang Qing. After all, Xu Chang Qing was representing the Holy City, here to protect Zhao Yu in Moon City. If Zhao Yu died here, how could they exin it?! Who could tell if Xu Chang Qing died while protecting Zhao Yu?! If the Holy City did nothing, future protectors wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. Therefore, Xu Chang Qing couldn¡¯t die, and Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t die either. ¡°Old Xu, with your character, you would have acted already. Why are you talking so much with us? You must want something, right?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, Zhuge Dali couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°Although this incident has nothing to do with the Zhuge family, just tell us, what do we need to do for you to let this go?!¡± Chapter 810: Assassination Storm (5) Chapter 810: Assassination Storm (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Chang Qing was toozy to dwell on the content of the other party¡¯s words. He said directly,¡±! want your Zhuge family¡¯s iraudient¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone from the Zhuge Family was shocked. ¡± Xu Chang Qing, that¡¯s too much!¡± ¡± Xu Chang Qing, do you want to fight the whole Zhuge Family to the death?! When the elders heard this, they were all furious. They were filled with righteous indignation, as if they were going to attack in the next second. Seeing this, Xu Chang Qing couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. He was also from the Moon City, so he naturally knew how the Zhuge family was like. When they could, they would try their best. If they really wanted to make a move, they would definitely not waste any time and kill. Now, they looked angry and wanted to fight to the death, but in fact, they wanted to bargain. Of course, Xu Chang Qing didn¡¯t really want the iraudient. He just wanted to take the opportunity to raise the price and then slowly negotiate. Since the Leader was always ying the bad guy, the Zhuge Family Leader naturally jumped out to stop everyone. With a nervous look, he stopped his Family member andforted them in various ways. At the same time, he looked at Xu Chang Qing and expressed that his iraudient was too much. Xu Chang Qing looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but sigh. What a familiar smell. Your Zhuge family¡­¡± After a long while, he shook his head and said,¡± Don¡¯t y with these empty words. I don¡¯t like to waste my time. Let¡¯s get to the point. How much is it? So you ept the deal?!¡± ¡± Give me a number. If I think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take Zhao Yu and leave. If I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll definitely massacre the Zhuge family today.¡± Xu Chang Qing immediately drew his sword, as if he was tired of the Zhuge family¡¯s drama. The Zhuge family members looked at each other. Finally, the Zhuge Family Leader stood up. ¡°If you ask us for it directly and we give it to you, wouldn¡¯t that prove that the Zhuge family was behind the assassination?!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Even though we truly didn¡¯t do it, you, Xu Chang Qing, misunderstood us. You¡¯re strong, and we can¡¯t do much about it¡­¡± ¡°So, how about we settle this with a bet fight and add some stakes? What do you think?!¡± Xu Chang Qing pondered for a moment. No matter what, he had to get something from the Zhuge family, but he wasn¡¯t going topromise so easily. Just as he was about to refuse, Zhuge Dali quietly came forward. ¡°Brother Xu, you know, the family artifact is in my possession¡­ ¡°On the day you were attacked, I did hear some rumors, but I wasn¡¯t sure if they were true, so I didn¡¯t inform you¡­¡± ¡°If we can sign an agreement. I can tell you everything I heard that day! Xu Chang Qing squinted his eyes. In fact, he didn¡¯t believe the assassination was orchestrated by the Zhuge family; it didn¡¯t fit their style. But there were indeed people from the Zhuge family on the outskirts. So, he guessed that Zhuge Dali must have heard something with the ¡®iraudient¡¯ and nned to act like a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. He just didn¡¯t expect that their people would somehow be discovered by Zhao Yu. Thinking of this, Xu Chang Qing couldn¡¯t think of the next step but nce at Zhao Yu. The enemy was hidden nearly two kilometers away, and even he didn¡¯t notice, but Zhao Yu did. This showed that Zhao Yu had too many secrets and was overly mysterious. However, although he was curious, he had no malicious intent. He turned back to Zhuge Dali and nodded, ¡°Okay, but how do we count the number of bet fights and the stakes?!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a bet, it can¡¯t be with you, Xu Chang Qing. After all, you were already the strongest in Moon City three years ago¡­¡± ¡°So, our idea is, how about we have abet with Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°With him?!¡± Xu Chang Qing frowned, thinking the other party might be using the bet to give away some resources. It now seemed the Zhuge family was really stingy and wanted to win back some?! ¡°Who¡¯s going to fight him? You?!¡± Xu Chang Qing sneered. Zhuge Dali quickly waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m already at the peak of the third tier. Fighting Zhao Yu would be bullying him, it¡¯s inappropriate¡­ ¡°I was thinking, Zhao Yu just advanced to the third tier, so why not have one of our newly advanced third-tier juniors fight him, how about that?!¡± ¡°How many times, and what¡¯s the stake?!¡± Xu Chang Qing asked. ¡°Just once. As for the stake, how about a third-tier divine elixir?! ¡°Haha, you¡¯re generous like a beggar, aren¡¯tyou?!¡± Xu Chang Qing sneered, ¡°The stake is too small. If you¡¯re so insincere, I think there¡¯s no need to talk¡­¡± The Zhuge family members were immediately speechless. Indeed, standing opposite them was not some nobody, but an invincible third- tier existence in Moon City. If they really fought, the Zhuge family would need to sacrifice at least four or five elders to take him down. But they couldn¡¯t kill him either, breaking ties would only harm the Zhuge family. The Zhuge Family members discussed briefly with several minutes and finally reached a consensus. ¡°Three bet fights, the first with a stake of thirty million equivalent resources, the second with sixty million, and the third with ny million, how about that?!¡± ¡°What about the participants?!¡± Xu Chang Qing calcted, one hundred eighty million, enough for Zhao Yu to train for a long time. ¡°They are all newly advanced third-tier juniors from our Zhuge family¡­ Soon, under the call of the Zhuge Family Leader, three young members of the Zhuge family came forward. Seeing their appearance, Xu Chang Qing frowned. He didn¡¯t recognize any of them. Zhuge Dali seemed to see his concern and took the initiative to introduce them. ¡°They all advanced to the third tier less than half a year ago¡­ Less than half a year. Xu Chang Qing calcted secretly. Under normal circumstances, in half a year, they would at most open seven or eight apertures, still a bitckingpared to Zhao Yu. Chapter 811: Assassination Storm (6) Chapter 811: Assassination Storm (6) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On their way here, he had already asked about Zhao Yu¡¯s progress in activating his spiritual aperture and learned that Zhao Yu already had nine spiritual apertures opened. Turning his head towards Zhao Yu, he asked, ¡°What do you think?!11 Zhao Yu scanned them through his super brain interface and confirmed that the level of these three young men was inferior to his own. One had only four spiritual aperture open, while the other two had seven and eight respectively. Moreover, judging from the qi and blood energy stored in their spiritual aperture, it was obvious they hadn¡¯t reached the limit let alone the breakthrough. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Zhao Yu nodded as agreed. Xu Chang Qing nodded and reveal their decision, ¡°Good, that¡¯s settled then. Three matches. Regardless of the oue, you must tell me everything you hear with on those days!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Zhuge Dali readily agreed. Next, the Zhuge Family announced that Xu Chang Qing brought Zhao Yu to the Zhuge family for a friendly gambling contest. With this, even if someone spectedter, they wouldn¡¯t suggest an attempt on Zhao Yu¡¯s life. Third-tier magic medicine gave a fair number of tech points. To fill nine spiritual aperture, Zhao Yu received nearly one hundred thousands tech points. Now, with all nine spiritual aperture, he had over ten thousand qi and blood energy. One-to-one recovery meant he could recover about ten times back and forth, which was more than enough. Normally, Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t want to lose a third of his tech points at once. But the stakes were too high¡ªa staggering one hundred and eighty million. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With so much money, converted into magic medicine, it would be enough for him to advance to the third tier. In addition, it would replenish at least over seven hundred thousand tech points. Soon, both sides took their stances. First up was the weakest among the three of them, a man named Zhuge Jin who only had four spiritual aperture open. At this moment, Zhuge Jin¡¯s face was full of discontent. Even beforeing out, he had been warned by the elders to deliberately lose to Zhao Yu in the first match. The Zhuge family believed that in three matches, Zhao Yu probably wouldn¡¯t win a single one. However, if they won them all, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s reputation would suffer greatly, possibly leading to violence. Therefore, they nned to deliberately lose one or two matches to avoid Xu Chang Qing¡¯s rage. Whether it would be one or two matches depended on Xu Chang Qing¡¯s reaction. As the crowd cleared a space for the two to fight and no one was around, Zhuge Jin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Zhao Yu, you should consider yourself lucky, otherwise¡­¡± Being young and hot-blooded, he couldn¡¯t hold back, intentionally speaking in riddles, hinting at his own strength: originally, he could have won against Zhao Yu, but because Zhao Yu was a special guest, he would go easy on him this match. Hearing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since the members of the Zhuge family had this idea, he decided to y along with them. Soon, both sides began to fight. Zhuge Jin didn¡¯t rush to attack, but instead observed Zhao Yu¡¯s condition. On Zhao Yu¡¯s side, the blood and energy of four spiritual aperture surged directly, condensing into an attack of nearly five thousand qi and blood energy. ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhuge Jin was greatly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be able to condense so much qi and energy into attack. He quickly responded by mobilizing all the blood and energy in his body. However, even if all the blood and energy stored in the four spiritual aperture were mobilized, it was still several hundred points less than Zhao Yu¡¯s amount. After all, he had not undergone much practice and training, so the amount of blood and energy stored in each spiritual aperture was far less than Zhao Yu¡¯s. ¡°Boom!¡± The people of the Zhuge family watched as Zhuge Jin was heavily injured and sent flying. Although they were surprised at Zhao Yu¡¯s speed in condensing qi and blood energy, since they lost, it was a good lesson for the Zhuge Jin. ¡°Host¡­¡± Zhuge Jiny on the ground, finding it somewhat hard to ept. Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s luck, just luck!¡± Seeing his hypocritical words, Zhuge Jin felt an impulse to knock him out. But he had lost after all, so there was no point in saying anything tough now. With the help of a few friends, Zhuge Jin went down to heal. Soon, the second challenger came up. This Zhuge family member seemed more stable, notpeting with Zhao Yu, but looking at the Zhuge family leader. The Zhuge family leader had been observing Xu Chang Qjng¡¯s reaction. Seeing that he remained expressionless, he was unsure of his thoughts. After hesitating for a moment, he slightly shook his head at the second Zhuge family member on stage. Upon seeing this, the person couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of disappointment in his eyes, but quickly adjusted. Obviously, in a situation where he could win, no one wanted to lose. But since the Zhuge family leader had spoken, he couldn¡¯t defy him and nned to intentionally lose to Zhao Yuter. Although their reactions were subtle, Zhao Yu could see everything clearly with his superbrain vision. If the opponent was willing to give up all the stakes, there was no need to arrange these details, just lose to him. But now, it was obvious that he nned to lose two rounds and win one. After weighing his options, Zhao Yu decided to continue hiding his abilities. So, as before, he mobilized the qi and blood energy of four spiritual aperture andunched an attack. The opponent did not unleash his strongest blow either, but coordinated simrly, mobilizing the qi and blood energy of five spiritual aperture, just slightly higher than Zhao Yu¡¯s. This slight excess of energy was not enough to be fatal; any defensive tactic could easily block it. For others, it might be difficult to handle, but they were well aware that Zhao Yu had the ability to rapidly recover energy. Although they didn¡¯t know how much of this ability would remain in his third tier, it was certainly enough to defend against. Chapter 812: Assassination Storm (7) Chapter 812: Assassination Storm (7) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as the contestant had expected, their first attack was destroyed in the collision. As for Zhao Yu, he quickly recovered his Vitality and mobilized nearly three thousand point of qi and blood energy for the nexting attacks. Seeing this, the second contestant could not be bothered to continue pestering him. He immediately mobilized more points of Vital of qi and blood energy to attack. He had to lost anyway ording to their leader¡¯s decision, so there was no need to continue pestering him. He just wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible and leave this ce. As expected in a long battle, the second contestant finally was defeated. When it was the third contestant¡¯s turn to go on stage, he also took a nce at the Zhuge Family Leader. After receiving the other party¡¯s nod of acknowledgment, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡± Zhao Yu, you¡¯re indeed very strong. You¡¯ve only advanced to Third Tier for three days, yet you¡¯ve already condensed at least four spiritual aperture. You¡¯re a rare genius in the entire Moon City and even the state city¡­¡± ¡°However, right now, you are still a littlecking from me¡­¡± The third contestant was in a pretty good mood, and he lectured him as if he had been there before. Zhao Yu shrugged, as if he had no intention of responding. Soon, the two sides began to fight. The third contestant clearly suspected that Zhao Yu might have been hiding his true strength. Although not all of his qi blood energy was mobilized, he had used all total of 8,000 points in attack. On Zhao Yu¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t bother to conceal his abilities either, simultaneously mobilizing nine spiritual aperture. In the next second, a burst of fourteen thousand and four hundred points of qi and blood energy attack appeared instantly. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°over ten thousand?!¡± Many members of the Zhuge family in the audience and the third contestant werepletely shocked, staring at Zhao Yu in disbelief. ¡°We concede, we concede!¡± Just as this attack was about to hit the opponent, the leader of the Zhuge family jumped out, shouting loudly, appearing in front of the contestant and effortlessly crushing the attack. Thus, the three matches ended lightly. Xu Chang Qing remained expressionless throughout, only revealing a slight smile at this moment. The leader of the Zhuge family suddenly understood that the other side had never intended to lose! They had mistakenly assumed they could spare some room for the other party and perhaps let them win one or two matches. Now, their previous actions seemed like a joke. The leader of the Zhuge family smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve lost all three matches. We¡¯ll honor the bet of one hundred and eighty millionter¡­¡± ¡°Also, Zhuge Dali, go talk to Mr. Xu about what you heard before¡­¡± Regarding the bet, they were straightforward and didn¡¯t haggle anymore. The three young contestants each left the stage. Zhuge Jin, who had just returned after being treated for his injuries, blushed deeply with shame on his face. He had thought he needed to let Zhao Yu win deliberately, but now it seemed that Zhao Yu was genuinely stronger and didn¡¯t need his charity. ¡°The one who attempted to assassinate Zhao Yu was from the Ke family, a branch of the He family¡­¡± Soon, Zhuge Dali recounted what he had heard. However, he deliberately blurred the timing, indicating that he only found out on the day of the assassination and hadn¡¯t had a chance to inform them earlier. Xu Chang Qing also understood the dirty thoughts of the other party, but with one hundred and eighty million in hand, he didn¡¯t bother to pursue it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡± Xu Chang Qing led Zhao Yu straight out of the Zhuge family. After they left, the leader of the Zhuge family suddenly said, ¡°What happened today must not be spread outside. It was just a simple banquet, especially Zhao Yu¡¯s strength¡­¡± ¡°Leader, what do you mean?!¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve suffered such a big loss because of Zhao Yu. How can other families just let this pass?!¡± When others thought about it, it seemed true. Zhao Yu¡¯s rapid progress far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. It would be a good choice to use him to cause trouble for other families. ¡°Brother Xu, shall we split the fifty-fifty ount?!¡± The moment they left the Zhuge family, Zhao Yu put on a hypocritical smile. To his surprise, Xu Chang Qing kicked him away the next second. ¡°Damn it, why are you learning the way of the Zhuge family¡¯s people instead of good manners? Put away your fake smile. I don¡¯t care about such a small amount of money and won¡¯tpete with you!¡± Although Zhao Yu had long understood Xu Chang Qjng¡¯s character, he still had to be polite. Hearing this, he chuckled and quickly ttered him. Xu Chang Qing let it go, then got to the point. ¡°Zhuge Dali¡¯s words, you¡¯ve heard them too. It was the He family who tried to assassinate you¡­¡± ¡°What are you nning to do?!¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle my own scores. Next, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± ¡°You should meet your old lover¡­¡± Seeing Xu Chang Qing¡¯sunfriendly look, Zhao Yu coughed twice and smiled awkwardly. ¡°You should eat and drink. I¡¯ll continue to practice in the temple. There are plenty of resources avable for practice¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing was somewhat surprised, thinking that Zhao Yu would ask him to destroy the He family next. Zhao Yu had also seen through his thoughts. With a serious expression, he said,¡± This kind of revenge must be taken by myself. Therefore, I n to wait until my strength has reached a certain level before going to look for the He family¡­¡± ¡°Ambition!¡± Xu Chang Qing said with appreciation. Little did he know that Zhao Yu was afraid that Xu Chang Qing would attack the He family and take away all the resources of the He family. After all, the He family had already wanted to kill him. He would not be polite. When he took revenge in the future, he would naturally take all the resources of the He family in one go. If they attacked now, they obviously wouldn¡¯t get a share of the loot. After all, the He family wasn¡¯t as polite as the Zhuge family. If they were toe, they might directly fall out with each other and fight. After Zhao Yu returned to the temple and began cultivating. On the other side, the He family¡¯s meeting room was covered in dark clouds. ¡°Xu Chang Qing grabbed the tail. He actually caught the Zhuge Family¡¯s spy¡­¡± ¡± This means that the Zhuge family has already known about our actions that day. They n to hunt us as well¡­¡± ¡°So, our n was still known by the Zhuge family¡­¡± Leader He said with a solemn expression. ¡°This means that Xu Chang Qing and the others might already know that it was my He family who did it¡­¡± ¡°But now, they are not making any moves. I suspect that they are holding back a big wave¡­¡± The He family members let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Follow the n. Secretly send the young away in batches and escape to other cities and towns¡­¡± ¡°On the surface, everything is as usual¡­¡± ¡°In addition, think of a way to assassinate Zhao Yu. As long as Zhao Yu dies, Xu Chang Qing will definitely be punished and summoned back for investigation¡­¡± ¡°As for the new emissary, he might not be able to find us then¡­¡± Family Leader He understood that the moment of life and death for the family had arrived. At this moment, he could only burn his bridges and get rid of Zhao Yu. ¡°But Zhao Yu went to the temple¡­¡± An elder hesitated. ¡°Think of away!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you think of a way to lure Zhao Yu out?!¡± Family Leader He was furious. ¡°I want him dead!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± In an instant, the entire He family moved. The strategists began to n how to lure Zhao Yu out of the temple to assassinate him. There was even the possibility of entering the temple to assassinate him, but it was all denied. Just like that, this storm gradually calmed down. However, in the dark, undercurrents were surging. Some people realized that the He family seemed to havee into contact with the previous King yer Rank 5 fighter of the Moon City, the strongest of the Moon City who had advanced to the third tier a long time ago. Chapter 813: The He Family’s Plan! Chapter 813: The He Family¡¯s n! Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Inside the temple, Zhao Yu swallowed one dose of magic medicine after another. The blood and qi energy values within his spiritual aperture were continuously rising. For others, advancing to the Third Tier actually consisted of two parts other than leveling. The first step was to open the spiritual aperture, and the second step was to fill it with qi and blood energy. Opening the spiritual aperture seemed simple, but in reality, it was quite difficult. The so-called spiritual aperture was not on the physical level; it existed in a state that was both inside and outside the human body. Even with many experience, one could only vaguely locate it and couldn¡¯t pinpoint its exact position. For everyone who advanced to the Third Tier, the most challenging aspect was precisely locating the spiritual aperture and opening it without any error. As for the second step, filling the aperture with qi and blood energy seemed simple but was actually harder. This was because the spiritual aperture was in a special real qi realm, requiring the transfer of qi and blood from the physical world into this special state not only consumed resources but also drained one¡¯s mind focus energy. Normally, it would take an average person a month or even several months to fill an aperture. Of course, with sufficient resources, this time could be reduced, butpared to the gains, it was generally not cost-effective for most people. After all, each time an aperture was filled, the consumption of qi and blood was often several times or tens of times faster than gathering energy into the aperture, varying ording to individual constitution and time frame. But for Zhao Yu, none of these were problems. Originally, it was thought that the Super Brain Vision could only scan physical things. However, Zhao Yu discovered that it could help him urately locate the spiritual aperture inside his body. Moreover, when transporting and storing qi and blood energy, the efficiency could reach one-to-one, with almost no waste. This meant that Zhao Yu required much fewer resources for cultivationpared to others, yet his efficiency was much higher. Most importantly, while others might need several years to cultivate fully, Zhao Yu might only need a few days. On this day, as Zhao Yu was opening his spiritual aperture in the temple, Xu Chang Qing suddenly came to find him. ¡°You might need to be more careful. It seems the He family is preparing to take action!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°During these days you¡¯ve been cultivating, there have been major changes in the He family¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu asked with curiosity. ¡°He Qing from the He family¡¯s Sequence 3 defeated two people in a row and sessfully advanced to Sequence 1 of the He family¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, he have activated the young leader program¡­¡± ¡°The most unbelievable thing is that He Qing actually passed the young leader procedure and became the youngest family leader of the He family!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with us?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. ¡°It does!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded with an awkward expression.¡± I killed He Qing!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. He could not understand what was the big deal. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± ¡°He Qing is the young leader of the He family. However, he was killed by me. This means that the He family can stand up and attack me openly¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing exined. ¡°This also means when you appeared outside. They will be able to attack me and kill you idently¡­¡± ¡°Of course, they didn¡¯t kill you personally. Someone else did.¡± Xu Chang Qing added. ¡°These few days, the strongest person in Moon City has been very close to the He family recently¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I suspect that the He family might want this guy to kill you. If he kills five, the pressure from the Holy City will not be too great¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing hesitated for a moment and said,¡± Moreover, that He Qing seems to be fishy. I clearly controlled the intensity of my attack, but in the end, I still ended up killed him. Therefore, I suspect that he might have taken the initiative to seek death¡­¡± ¡°The purpose is to find a reason to dy me openly. Moreover, the time is uncertain¡­¡± ¡°Using the young leader as a trap, he¡¯s really willing!¡± Zhao Yu sighed and nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go out for the time being. At the very least, I have to wait until these resources are used up!¡± But thinking about it, it was normal. To the He family, if they did not kill Zhao Yu, the possibility of the He family being destroyed in the future was extremely high. On the contrary, killing Zhao Yu and seizing his the Silent Array g and talisman treasures could ensure the survival of the He family. ¡± What about the Wu family? Nothing happened?¡± Zhao Yu was a little puzzled. Talisman treasures could only be used twice, but magic artifact could be used for a long time. Clearly, the Wu family¡¯s losses were greater. ¡°The Wu family seems to have seen through the He family¡¯s scheme. They haven¡¯t made any moves recently. They should be nning to watch the show!¡± Xu Chang Qing continued, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that the Wu family didn¡¯t do anything. After all, they have two magical artifacts. If they lose one, they can still maintain the glory of the family¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the effects of the Silent Array g aren¡¯t too strong among Third Tier Artifacts. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be in the hands of Wu Fan, a Sequence One.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly understood. ¡°In any case, you should stay in the temple during this period of time. Do not go out¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you follow the Oracle and don¡¯t run around¡­¡± He carefully nced at the old man who was sleeping soundly on the chair.¡± The Oracle is a Fourth Tier expert. With him around, no one would dare to do anything!¡± he whispered. ¡°I understand!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Yu smiled. His life was still very important to him. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking for trouble with the He family during this period of time. I¡¯ll try my best to fight them and make an understanding so that they won¡¯t have a reason to kill you in the future¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded and left. Chapter 814: The He Family’s Plan! (2) Chapter 814: The He Family¡¯s n! (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Chang Qing quickly left after giving his instructions. After he left, the old man who was sleeping soundly beside him suddenly woke up. He looked at Zhao Yu and said indifferently,¡± Are you rted to her?!11 Zhao Yu was stunned. After cultivating for so many days, he had also tried to get close to the old man but the Oracle had no intention of paying attention to him. This was the first time the other party had spoken in many days. He hurriedly replied, ¡°No, Xu Chang Qing is my Protector. I¡¯m the new King yer Ranks fighter arrived here not long¡­¡± ¡°Protector¡­¡± The old man smiled and shook his head. ¡°With her strength, it is more than enough for her to destroy the He Family. Now, it seems that she intends to make the He family your stepping stone to help you grow¡­¡± As an Oracle, the old man had been in the Temple for a long time. He had seen many things like fight among people. But now, it was only because Zhao Yu¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast that he was somewhat interested and chatted with him. However, just as Zhao Yu wanted to continue chatting, the old man closed his eyes and fell asleep like before. In an instant, he began snoring. Seeing this, Zhao Yu could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He felt that this old man really had the demeanor of a master. He did not think about it and continued to cultivate in the temple. Time passed day by day, and the outside world was surging with all kinds of events. In particr, the He family had lost their magic tools, which had caused manyrge minor families to move when they heard the news, wanting to take the opportunity to rise up. On the contrary, the other four top families had been very calm during this period of time. Not only did they not get involved, but they also made their disciples keep a low profile, as if they were afraid of causing big trouble. On this day, Zhao Yu was cultivating when he suddenly received a piece of news. ¡°Zhao Yu, we¡¯ve been bullied¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. Previously, Cai Xun had already made use of the fact that they were all from the lower realm and their rtionship in ck Stone Town to ask him for help once. That time, if not for his powerful strength, he might have been killed long ago. Now, it was obvious that the He family was behind this. As for whether Cai Xun was really bullied or not, it was not important to him. If he had to seek help from others for everything, he is going to die soon enough. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t reply, but Cai Xun sent messages one after another. He was annoyed, so he directly cklisted this person and turned around to continue cultivating. Two dayster, Zhao Yu received another message. This time, it was from Zhuge Ying. ¡°Zhao Yu, do you want to participate in abet? The stakes are very high¡­¡± ¡°If you win, it will not be a problem for you to train to the peak of the third tier¡­¡± Seeing this, Zhao Yu understood that the He family was still unwilling to give up and had used the method of enticement. He was toozy to ask Zhuge Ying about the details and replied that he was not interested. Zhuge Ying didn¡¯t chatter like Cai Xun. He only expressed his regret that it was fine. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It seems like Zhuge Ying has been used by someone. I wonder when should I go out now¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about this and continued to cultivate in seclusion. He didn¡¯t want to experience the situation where he was almost die thest time. Three dayster. This time, an unexpected old acquaintance suddenly sent a message. ¡°Zhao Yu, do you still remember me?!¡± ¡± Of course!¡± Zhao Yu could not help but smile when he saw the familiar profile picture and the name that indicated his identity. Soon, Wu Liu¡¯s messages were sent over one after another. ¡°Someone has offered three million to let me bring you some news¡­¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t bother with such matters. However, I don¡¯t know if I should tell you the news they are talking about¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s news that has something to do with you!¡± News rted to me? Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. Thinking back, he did not seem to have any weaknesses. Xu Chang Qing was the only one who had a good rtionship with him recently. However, with Xu Chang Qing¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to be in danger. Suddenly, he thought of someone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me! Is Qian Xin Yue?¡± Wu Liu was surprised.¡± I knew it. How could a person like you take risks because of a woman? This isn¡¯t a trait that a big shot should have¡­¡± ¡°Since you know, then I can rest assured. I look forward to your name shaking the continent in the future¡­¡± The next second, Zhao Yu¡¯s replied him. ¡°What happened to Qian Xin Yue?¡± Only then did Wu Liu understand that Zhao Yu had no idea what had happened to Qian Xin Yue. After hesitating for a moment, he told him the contents. ¡°Qian Xin Yue was expelled a few days ago. She was expelled from the Qian family because she had stolen from Qian Duo Duo many times¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. How could this be? He couldn¡¯t help but think of that Qian Xin Yue who kept talking about youngdies on the first day they knew each other even till thest time they met. Based on his understanding of Qian Xin Yue, she was loyal to Qian Duo Duo. Even more than him as her lover. How could she betray her for such a thing? Her loyalty exchange for money? ¡°How is she now?¡± Zhao Yu thought of Qian Xin Yue and his own identity and felt a sense of sorrow. On the other side, Wu Liu also believed that Qian Xin Yue would not do such a thing for money. In the end, she was still expelled from the Qian family. ¡°She¡¯s not living well now. Without the protection of the Qian family, many people have gone to bully her¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s blind now, her limbs were broken, and she¡¯s locked in a small cage without proper meal and shelter in the east of the city¡­¡± Wu Liu sighed.¡± I wanted to save her, but when I got close, I felt a chill, as if I was being targeted by a ferocious beast¡­¡± Chapter 815: The He Family’s Plan (3) Chapter 815: The He Family¡¯s n (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lately, our master told me that there was a trap behind this and warned me not to get involved¡­¡± He family! Zhao Yu immediately guessed the truth. ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhao Yu replied with two words, his eyes and expression turning cold. He did not expect that the He family would resort to such unscrupulous means to force him out. First, he used Cai Xun and the others, then he used Zhuge Ying to tempt them. Now, they didn¡¯t even let Qian Xin Yue off. He didn¡¯t understand why Qian Xin Yue, a member of the Qian family, was expelled all of the sudden. Did the Qian family not know about his rtionship with Qian Xin Yue? Or did the He family offer some benefits that the Qian family had no choice but to ept? Or perhaps, Qian Xin Yue¡¯s expulsion was purely a trap set up by someone to deceive Qian Duo Duo? ¡°I have been training for almost half a month. It is time to go out and take a walk¡­¡± Zhao Yu stretched his body and slowly stood up. However, at this moment, the old man who was sleeping beside him woke up. ¡°If you go out now, it will not be so easy for you to return this time¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the oracle to be awake this time, but he seemed to know his situation and was even willing to remind him. ¡°Thank you for your concern!¡± ¡°I have a reason to go out¡­¡± Zhao Yu cupped his hands and said seriously. ¡± Because of a woman?!¡± The oracle seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He shook his head and said, ¡°A man has no woman in his heart. It¡¯s natural for him to draw his saber quickly.¡± ¡°This kind of bond can only be your burden, weakness, and w¡­¡± It seemed to be a reminder, but it also seemed to be a sigh, making Zhao Yu feel that this person had a story. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Oracle. However, if a person is blindly rational, it will be too boring!¡± Zhao Yu smiled. He knew very well that going out now would bring about a lot of risks and he might not able to stay alive. However, Qian Xin Yue had followed him for a period of time. Although he had asked Qian Xin Yue if she was willing to leave with him. The answer he received was, ¡°I have already made vow tomit my life to Miss¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let her down and she let you down!¡± Zhao Yu sighed, feeling that it was not worth it for Qian Xin Yue. She devoted herself entirely to Miss Dodo Do, but she turned around and betrayed her. Seeing that Zhao Yu had made up his mind, the oracle nodded and said no more. Only after Zhao Yu left did the oracle sigh softly, ¡°Rationality¡­ You are right! Who can remain rational from beginning to end?!¡± Before Zhao Yu could leave the temple, as he passed through the front hall, many people gave him strange looks. In ces where they thought he wouldn¡¯t notice, they quietly passed on messages to the outside. ¡°You actually came out!¡± In the front hall, to Zhao Yu¡¯s surprise, an elder of the Wu family took the initiative to speak to him. Zhao Yu pause and look at the elder in surprise. The Wu family elder shook his head, ¡°You should know that what¡¯s info you received was a trap, right?!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Then why are you still going?!¡± The Wu family elder asked in confusion. Zhao Yu chuckled softly, ¡°In life, there are things we should do and things we shouldn¡¯t. She has never betrayed me, so why should I?!¡± ¡°But what confuses me is that I took the Wu family¡¯s treasure. Why would the Wu familye to warn me?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Wu family elder seemed surprised by Zhao Yu¡¯s response. After a moment of reflection, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just letting you know that this trap was set by the He family alone, with no involvement from the Wu family¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the Wu family can afford to let go. A mere magical artifact isn¡¯t worth resorting to such petty means¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, recalling the earlier provocation by Huo Ying and the troubles that ensued. The Wu family elder blushed, understanding what Zhao Yu wasughing at, and coughed, ¡°To be honest, the He family has gone mad, driven to desperation. At this point, the Wu family doesn¡¯t want to get involved¡­¡± ¡°As for the Silent Array g, I¡¯ve heard you need resources. Perhaps we can make a deal?!¡± ¡°A deal¡­¡± Zhao Yu consulted his Super Brain and found that the upgrade of the Silent Array g had reached 43%. It should be sessfully upgraded in a while. As for the talisman treasure, the Super Brain had long since analyzed it, but the gains were minimal, only speeding up Zhao Yu¡¯s understanding of those tadpole-like characters. The main reason is that the power of the talisman treasurees from the fourth tier. Every use consumes this power, and once it¡¯s depleted, the talisman treasure is useless. ¡°We can talk about the dealter, but not now. Let me study the Silent Array g first, and then we¡¯ll discuss it¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t reject the idea, giving the Wu family a glimmer of hope, and then he walked out of the temple. It was like emerging into the light again; the dazzling brightness made Zhao Yu squint his eyes shut. After a few seconds, he slowly opened them to adjust. ¡°Whoosh¨C!¡± A breeze blew from afar, rustling the dry leaves on the ground. On the street, people hurried by, seemingly in a rush, yet discreetly watching Zhao Yu¡¯s movements. There was no doubt that the area around the temple was filled with spies. Zhao Yu smirked coldly, raised his hand, and hailed a taxi. ¡°Sir, where to?!¡± The taxi driver was a woman in her thirties or forties, smiling warmly. ¡°East side of the city!¡± Zhao Yu replied curtly, turning his head to look out the window. ¡°Alright!¡± The driver didn¡¯t say much more, quickly starting the car and heading towards the destination. Chapter 816: The He Family’s Plan! (4) Chapter 816: The He Family¡¯s n! (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As their car started moving, the number of cars passing by on the road unknowingly increased. Zhao Yu turned a deaf ear to all of this and looked out the window with a heavy heart. Little did he know that every move he made when he walked out of the temple today was spread throughout the entire city. The reactions of the various factions were different. ¡°Zhao Yu is still too bold¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He is acting on impulse. He is actually willing to take the risk for a mere maid¡­¡± ¡°Such a person will ultimately be unable to walk to the end¡­¡± ¡°What a pity. I thought he was a big shot, but it seems like he¡¯s just so idiot! Even I know what¡¯s waiting for him.¡± Many people felt a little regretful, but they also felt that Zhao Yu was too loyal. He had only slept with the maid of the Qian family for a month. The Qian family had already chased that woman out of the house, but Zhao Yu was still willing to search for her. Although many spread the words, the number of people paying attention to the east of the city did not decrease at all. After all, everyone had witnessed the recent madness of the He family. They all wanted to see the final oue. Of course, the most important thing was who would get the two family Treasures in Zhao Yu¡¯s hands in the end. East of the city. In an iron cage, four iron chains confined a person dressed in rags, her body covered in bruises and looking like a beggar. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Her eye sockets were empty where her eyes had been gouged out. Flies and mosquitoes buzzed around her freely. She hung her head low, and if not for the faint breathing movement of her chest, anyone would have thought she was dead. Next to the iron cage, two men stood chatting casually. ¡°Fourth Brother, are you really nning to go after Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°What else?¡± The man called Fourth Brother replied calmly, ¡°Even though I am a King yer Rank 5 fighter now, to advance further, I need immense resources. Relying solely on my small business, my progress is too slow¡­¡± ¡°But Zhao Yu is also a King yer Rank 5 like you. If you kill him, won¡¯t it cause trouble?!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Fourth Brother smirked, ¡°Killing another Rank 5 is nothing. At worst, I¡¯llpensate for his share when I get to Moon City¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not easy topensate for. Just the Tier Three and Tier Four beast kings won¡¯t be enough¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Fourth Brother¡¯s face showed indifference, ¡°Even if I have topensate, that¡¯s a problem for the future. Right now, I need resources. The He family can provide them, and that¡¯s enough for me!¡± ¡°Beep beep~~!¡± At this moment, Fourth Brother¡¯s phone rang at his waist. He took it out and, upon seeing the message, couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Zhao Yu is here!¡± The man beside him also smiled and kicked the cage,ughing, ¡°Who would have thought this woman would be useful, actually luring Zhao Yu here¡­¡± Whether it was his kick or his words, the person in the cage instantly became agitated. ¡°ng ng-~!¡± She struggled frantically, as if trying to say something. But when she opened her mouth, there was no tongue. From her hollow eye sockets, two lines of tears streamed down. In just a few days, she had been tortured beyond recognition, unable even to die. Every time she was on the brink of death, someone would bring out a life potion to prolong her agony, making her wish for death. ¡°Tsk tsk, Zhao Yu truly is a warrior for love¡­¡± ¡°Knowing full well this is a trap, yet he still rushes in!¡± Fourth Brother sneered, ¡°I just wonder, when he sees what you look like now, will he be disgusted and regret leaving the temple?!¡± Upon hearing this, the person in the cage momentarily stopped struggling. Qian Xin Yue¡¯s agitated heart gradually calmed down. Her head, which had been raised, drooped again, and her disheveled hair covered her scarred face. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Whether Zhao Yu wants it or not, I¡¯ll kill him and bury you together¡­¡± Fourth Brotherughed heartily. ¡°Rip~~!¡± Just then, a taxi stopped not far away. Zhao Yu had finally arrived. Chapter 817: Xu Chang Qing’s Past Chapter 817: Xu Chang Qing¡¯s Past Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qian Xin Yue¡­¡± Looking at the person in the cage, Zhao Yu had aplicated expression on his face. Although he had seen Qian Xin Yue¡¯s condition through his vision two kilometers away, it was not as shocking as the naked eye. This reminded him of the first time he met Qian Xin Yue. She was arrogant, cold, and had a foul mouth. That was his first impression of her. When Qian Xin Yue drugged and toasted him, Zhao Yu epted the offer willingly, thinking that it would be a waste not to take advantage of this beauty. However, in the process of getting to know herter, he realized that Qian Xin Yue was more than any ordinary girl. She had the gentleness and innocence than any normal girls had. Maybe she was raised for her duty to the Miss Qian. Therefore, she might not able to live as a normal girl in the past. That was why Zhao Yu had asked Qian Xin Yue if she was willing to follow him before and after he left Moon City. Unfortunately, at that time, Qian Xin Yue still only wanted to work for Qian Duo Duo. Although she was reluctant, she still rejected Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu also put an end to their rtionship in his heart and told himself that no matter what happened to Qian Xin Yue in the future, he would not be moved. ¡°Pa da ¡ª!¡± A teardrop fell silently. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°After experienced so many lost in my journey, I¡¯m really not as heartless as I imagined¡­¡± He thought that he could let it go easily, but now it seemed that he was not such a person. ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid your fare yet¡­¡± At this moment, the driverdy walked up. As if she did not notice the strange atmosphere around her, she directly asked for the fare. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly smiled. He looked at the chauffeur who was walking over and suddenly stretched out his hand. The moment he made his move, the female driver took out a dagger from her pocket and stabbed it quickly at Zhao Yu. The two of them actually had a tacit understanding and chose to attack at the same time. ¡°Boom ~~!¡± The attack that had condensed nearly ten thousand points Vital of qi and blood energy instantly dissipated. ¡± Huh?!¡± The female driver¡¯s face was filled with shock. She lowered her head and looked at the big hole in her chest. She muttered,¡± How is this possible I¡¯m lost to a neer? I am dying soon?¡± ¡°Hehe, a murderer like you has no right to live any longer!¡± Zhao Yu sneered. Before he got into the car, he had already scanned through his vision and confirmed that the female driver in front of him was from the He family. Moreover, she had the strength of a Third Tier. As expected, the moment the other party arrived at the destination, she chose to make a move. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu had nned to y along with them till he was out. In the end, he was better than her. The He Family Leader, who was watching the battle from afar, frowned slightly when he saw this, but he quickly rxed. It didn¡¯t matter to him that the assassination didn¡¯t seed. He still had a killing move to make. This female driver was just a casual move. It would be best if he could kill Zhao Yu, but it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Unfortunately, I was unable to see through Zhao Yu¡¯s strength. However, he should at least breakthrough low level and be close to the mid level of third tier¡­¡± ¡°Why did she only condense ten thousand Vitality into her attacks?!¡± The only thing that puzzled Leader He was that the female assassin only used such less energy in her attack. She was somewhat careless. Little did he know that the female assassin was also extremely shocked. She clearly wanted to use all her strength, but during the battle, she felt that she was being suppressed. Her blood and qi energy was not condensed properly, so she hurriedly fought the enemy. ¡°Super Brain, deactivate the Silent Domain!¡± Zhao Yu said calmly in his mind. During his time in the temple, he did note up empty-handed. Other than his cultivation level, the Super Brain had also deciphered the molecr seal scripts in the Silent Array g and developed a set of abilities that could enable him to use his vision to perform the Silent Domain. Of course, the effect of using it directly on the vision wasn¡¯t as good as using the Silent Array g. However, in an instant battle, it could still achieve the effect of catching the enemy off guard by interrupting their energy flow. ¡°Zhao Yu, you are indeed as affectionate as the rumors say¡­¡± Fourth Brotherughed loudly, his eyes full of mockery. He was also a King yer Rank 5 fighter, but he felt that he was much more cautious than Zhao Yu. If it were him, he would definitely note out. He would definitely stay in the temple until the day he left the Moon City. Zhao Yu did not even look at him. Instead, he looked at Qian Xin Yue and talked softly.¡± Qian Xin Yue, I¡¯m here to bring you back!¡± ¡°Hmmmm ~~!¡± Although Qian Xin Yue¡¯s tongue was cut off and her eyes were blinded, her hearing was still functional. She had long heard Zhao Yu¡¯s arrival. She immediately sobbed, and two lines of tears silently flowed down. ¡°Zhao Yu, you dare ignore me!?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s actions made Fourth Brother feel insulted and he flew into a rage. However, Zhao Yu still ignored him and walked toward Qian Xin Yue. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Die!¡± Fourth Brother was abnormally furious. He did not care about saying anything polite. He immediately condensed his vitality to qi and blood energy and rushed towards Zhao Yu. Finally, when the distance between the two was only about ten meters, Zhao Yu turned around. He only said four words, but it made Fourth Brother¡¯s expression change drastically, and his pupils constricted. ¡°Are you so sure?!¡± Shua! The next second, Zhao Yu activated the Silent Domain through his Super Brain. Fourth Brother, who had originally condensed nearly sixty thousand Vitality into his attacks, instantly became unstable. The chaotic Vitality value turned into an azure dragon at this moment and rampaged wildly in his body. The skin on his body cracked inch by inch, and blood gushed out like a fountain. ¡°Not good!¡± Fourth Brother quickly gathered his focus and tried to control the direction of his blood and Qi. With his experience, it was just a mess in the rhythm as his blood essence was in disorder. As long as he was given time, he could calm it down. How could Zhao Yu give him a chance in a Battlezone? ¡°Die ¡ª!¡± In an instant, an attack condensed from thirty thousand Vitality points appeared.. Chapter 818: Xu Chang Qing’s Past (2) Chapter 818: Xu Chang Qing¡¯s Past (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Bang How could I¡­.I lost to a¡­I am unwilling¡­¡± As Fourth Brother roared before his death, his entire body exploded into a bloody mist. ¡°This¡­¡± At this moment, everyone watching the battle was stunned. Before the match started, everyone felt that Zhao Yu would most likely lose. However, he still felt lucky. He felt that Zhao Yu was a person who could create miracles. He might be able to turn defeat into victory, even though the chances were very low. However, no one had expected that Zhao Yu would be in aplete victory. The fourth brother was instantly killed. ¡°How did he do it?!¡± Is Zhao Yu really just a new advanced third tier fighter!?¡± Someone muttered to himself, suspecting that there might be other realms above their knowing. They were both at the third tier rank, but why was Zhao Yu so strong? It was simply ridiculous! ¡°Swoosh!¡± Theckeys who were originally following Fourth Brother turned around and wanted to escape. However, in the next second, an energy wave passed through their body. ¡°Bang ¡ª!¡± All their body followed in theirs fourth brother¡¯s footsteps and was blown to pieces. At this moment, Zhao Yu had also rushed to Qian Xin Yue¡¯s side. Someone shouted in surprise, shocking everyone once again. ¡°Zhao Yu did not stop in his tracks during the battle just now. He kept walking towards Qian Xin Yue¡­¡± 11 How is that possible?!¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?!¡± Someone screamed,¡± Even television dramas don¡¯t dare to shoot like this!¡± ¡°Wuuu ¡ª!¡± Qian Xin Yue couldn¡¯t see Zhao Yu, but she could feel a person standing in front of her. The fragrance in the wind made her understand that Zhao Yu was here. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t say anything else. He reached out and took off the iron chain that was tied around Qian Xin Yue. These iron chains were specially crafted with the ability to iste the flow of qi and blood energy, rendering the prisonerpletely powerless. They couldn¡¯t resist and found it nearly impossible even to die. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have a life potion here. Once you swallow it, you¡¯ll recover quickly¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu pulled out a bottle of life potion from his pocket and was about to feed it to Qian Xin Yue. ¡°Pfft¡ª!¡± A mouthful of fresh blood spurted from Qian Xin Yue¡¯s mouth. ¡°What is going on?!1¡® Zhao Yu was shocked and quickly hold Qian Xin Yue tightly. Just moments ago, when he removed the iron chains from Qian Xin Yue¡¯s body, she chose to sever her own heart vessel as her vital energy began to recover. Super Brain! Zhao Yu immediately called out to the Super Brain, but it regretfully gave a negative response. Over the past few days, Qian Xin Yue had been hanging by a thread, barely ahve. If it weren¡¯t for the life potion sustaining her, she would have already died.?????????? ¡¯ Now, she was even more determined to die. No matter how potent the life potion, it couldn¡¯t save her. Qian Xin Yue refused to swallow the life potion. Instead, she grabbed Zhao Yu¡¯s hand. In her dying moments, she slowly wrote a single character in Zhao Yu¡¯s palm. ¡°Love¡­¡± With the final strokepleted, Qian Xin Yue copsed entirely. ¡°No¡­Don¡¯t do this!¡± Zhao Yu stood in a daze, thinking there was still a chance to save her. He believed that as long as Qian Xin Yue was alive, he could save her with the life potion. But he underestimated the power of her will. Since she is determined to die, it¡¯s incredibly difficult to save her. Qian Xin Yue¡¯s sorrow outweighed her joy, leading her to choose death. She couldn¡¯t face the fact that the young mistress, who threw her out of the Qian family and left her to the mercy of their enemies, was someone she had sworn to serve loyally all her life. She never imagined that the mistress she devoted herself to would betray her at a critical moment. She couldn¡¯t ept this reality¡­ ¡°Qian Duo Duo! You will pay for this¡± Zhao Yu murmured softly. To his surprise, Qian Xin Yue suddenly grabbed his hand with a burst of strength. Zhao Yu was taken aback, ¡°Do you want me to seek revenge, or do you not want me to kill her?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the former, nod. If it¡¯s thetter, write a ¡¯no¡¯¡­¡± While Zhao Yu was conflicted, Qian Xin Yue unhesitatingly wrote in his hand. ¡°No¡­¡± Seeing the crookedly written character, Zhao Yu fell silent. He understood Qian Xin Yue¡¯s thoughts and could empathize with her. After all, Qian Xin Yue had relied on Qian Duo Duo all her life. Even if it was just unintentional acts or charity from Qian Duo Duo, to Qian Xin Yue, it was the only light in her life. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll respect your wishes, but I¡¯ll also make her pay her action¡­¡± After promising Qian Xin Yue , Zhao Yu sorrow deeply for a while. Soon enough, he released a huge surge of energy. With one attack, Qian Xin Yue¡¯s body turned into powder, dispersing into the air. ¡°Rest assure, I will keep my promise.,.1 really can¡¯t afford to go through this kind of thing again¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed heavily, realizing that all the women who had followed him never met a good end. They either died or left too far behind. From that moment, Zhao Yu resolved never to get involved with women again never to develop feelings. If he did, it would only be fleeting encounters. ¡°He actually lost¡­¡± In the distance, the He family¡¯s leader¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He hadn¡¯t expected that after all the schemes and plots, Zhao Yu would overcame with sheer force and emerge victorious. It made the He family¡¯s previous arrangements seem ridiculous. ¡°Oh no! Bad news! Leader!!! Xu Chang Qinghas broken through the encirclement and is only three kilometers away¡­.¡± Chapter 819: Xu Chang Qing’s Past (3) Chapter 819: Xu Chang Qing¡¯s Past (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, someone reported. However, Family Leader He did not move. He was thinking about whether he should activate the final n or retreat. If he did, there would be no turning back. ¡°Eighth Brother, do you think Xu Chang Qing will let the He family off if hees?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡± Let¡¯s kill them all!¡± Hearing this, a trace of viciousness shed in the eyes of the Leader. He shouted,¡± Pass on my order. Activate the final n. We won¡¯t survive if we don¡¯t be the demon now!¡± ¡°But¡­What is the final n?!¡± The other elders were shocked, but as they saw that Xu Chang Qing was rushing over soon, so they finally agreed. Family Leader He had just finished hismand when amotion broke out among the crowd. ¡°Wu Xiao, you slept with my woman. Go to hell!¡± A young man suddenly attacked from behind another person. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om That person was caught off guard and actually died. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± While the crowd was shouting, conflicts erupted in other ces as well. ¡°Zhuge Ming, let¡¯s pay back the grudge of the bet from back then¡­¡± ¡°Bang-!¡± ¡°Bang¨C!¡± The entire spectator area was inplete chaos. Under the situation where people did not know who would suddenly make a move, they were jittery and nervous. In addition, there were people who took advantage of the situation and stirred up trouble. Soon, thousands of people in the entire viewing area were fighting. ¡°Leader, something bad has happened. The younger generation of our family has started fighting¡­¡± The Zhuge Family Leader was stunned. After understanding the situation, he sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°The He family actually dares to fight us to the death?!¡± A Zhuge Family elder was puzzled and asked why it was rted to the He family. ¡°The He family wants to kill Zhao Yu. In order to achieve their goal, they will drag all the families in the Moon City down with them¡­¡± ¡°Now, the entire venue is inplete chaos. Even if Zhao Yu dies, the He family will not admit it and will instead push the me onto all of us¡­¡± ¡°As for the Holy City¡¯s emissary, you all know his character. He will pluck feathers from the wild goose that passes by. If there is a chance to get involved with us, you all know that he will definitely drag us down with him¡­¡± ¡°At that time, even if the He family is finished, my Zhuge family and the other three families will either die or be skinned¡­¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s in it for them to drag us down?!¡± A new elder still did not understand the crux of this matter and hurriedly asked. ¡°Of course, we have to say the same thing. As long as we cooperated and aligned as one, then all our families will only lose a sum of resources and not go to war¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ You can do this?¡± An elder was shocked.¡± Will the Holy City¡¯s top management believe it?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the He family chose to gamble¡­¡± The Zhuge Family Leader cursed, ¡°These lunatics, they really don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡±. ¡°Inform everyone that all the Third tier experts are not to act rashly and retreat now¡­¡± He was afraid that the storm would blow up and drag the third tier experts down with the battle. They were the pir of the family. If there were too many casualties, it would shake the status of their family. The other three major families, after their initial bewilderment, quickly reacted and issued the same order as the Zhuge family, instructing their third-tier fighter to hide themselves. At the same time, arge number of third-tier fighters emerged from the shadows, heading towards Zhao Yu to attack. ¡°Run! Some random third-tier fighters areing¡­¡± Zhao Yu, having the ability of vision, had long noticed something was amiss afar. However, within his vision range, there was no sign of Xu Chang Qing. ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t you invincible in Moon City?¡± Zhao Yu cursed Xu Chang Qing and turned to flee outside the city as well. At this time, the safest ce was naturally the temple. However, the He family had long prepared for this, stationing their most third- tier fighters in the direction of the temple. Rushing towards that direction would be a death wish. On the contrary, the areas far from the city had the fewest third-tier fighters. By risking it all, there was a chance to carve a bloody path out. ¡°He family, you better remember this!¡± Zhao Yu, furious and desperate, shouted, gathered his energy and sprinted towards the outside of the city with all his might. Meanwhile, three kilometers away, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Her face changed instantly. Before leaving home, she had agreed with her friend that if the situation on Zhao Yu¡¯s side was manageable, they would remain silent. If the situation became critical, they would alert him by phone. Xu Chang Qing had long set her phone to only receive messages from one person. Now that it vibrated, it was clear that something had gone wrong on Zhao Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Hang in there for me~~!¡± Xu Chang Qing no longer held back, instantly mobilizing her qi and blood energy to further condense into true qi energy. In an instant, she repelled several third-tier peak fighters surrounding her. Just as she was about to use this gap to escape, a figure wearing a ghost-face mask suddenly blocked her path. Xu Chang Qing was startled. The speed at which this figure appeared was incredibly fast, and with her strength, she hadn¡¯t even seen how the other party had appeared. ¡°Do you also intend to stop me?!¡± Xu Chang Qing said seriously and tense. The ghost-face masked person remained silent, just staring at her. Xu Chang Qing gritted her teeth, gathered her qi and blood energy once more,pressed it into true qi energy, andunched an attack. Just as her true qi attack was about to hit the masked man, he casually waved his hand and blocked her attack. What shocked her was that the amount of energy the opponent released was significantly less than what she had released, but the power was stronger than her attack. What astonished Xu Chang Qing the most was that she felt a familiar sensation from the opponent¡¯s true qi attack. Chapter 821: Xu Chang Qing’s Past (5) Chapter 821: Xu Chang Qing¡¯s Past (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Unfortunately, by the time I realized it, everything was already toote. Your parents, the Xu family, they were all gone¡­¡± ¡°In this world, you are my only remaining rtive¡­¡± ¡°How could I hand over the secret techniques in such a situation? I hated them too much¡­¡± ¡°And they seemed to be intimidated by my iron-blooded demeanor, ultimately choosing not to kill you to restrict me, fearing that I would have no weakness¡­¡± ¡°I originally intended to kill you, then seek revenge against our enemies and die on the battlefield¡­¡± ¡°But when I saw your innocent smile and those clear, bright eyes, I hesitated¡­¡± Xu Tian murmured, ¡°At that moment, I thought, what fault does a child have, to be born just to die right after that?!¡± ¡°So, I thought of keeping you away from hatred and conflict. I applied for the position of envoy in Moon City and brought you here¡­¡± ¡°To give you a happy childhood, free from the disputes of the martial art world, I didn¡¯t acknowledge you but made you an orphan¡­¡± At this point, Xu Tian felt a bit ashamed, as if he regretted his decision back then. ¡°Unfortunately, I underestimated you¡­¡± ¡°After all, you carry my bloodline, how could you possibly be content with being in the background?!¡± ¡°Every time I saw your unyielding spirit, wanting to learn martial arts and be stronger, I was torn, wanting to reveal myself and help you¡­¡± ¡°But in the end, I didn¡¯t dare to show up¡­¡± ¡°Until you were about to reach the third tier, I suddenly realized, since you wanted to walk your own path, why shouldn¡¯t I help you?!¡± ¡°So, I orchestrated the cliffside encounter, providing you with extreme rank heaven level martial arts techniques and immortal medicine to help you advance with an extreme strong body.¡± ¡°Am I limit breaker?!¡± Xu Chang Qing was stunned for a moment, remembering that she seemed to be short of an immortal medicine. ¡°Hehe, silly girl, I dissolved one of the immortal medicine while you were unconscious, keeping it hidden all this time¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s expression becameplicated. As an orphan, she used to fantasize about her family every day, thinking that maybe they abandoned her because they were poor or for some other reason. Now, knowing the truth, she felt a bit lost, not knowing what to do. However, having walked through the first half of her life alone, she had already developed a tenacious character. ¡°Can you teach me that iplete technique: Crippled Symbol Art you mentioned?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Tian nodded and said, ¡°You are my granddaughter, who else would I teach it to?¡± At this point, he paused and added, ¡°But Zhao Yu is an exception¡­¡± Zhao Yu! Xu Chang Qing suddenly remembered she still had a mission, and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Xu Tian stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t rush!¡± Xu Tian smiled and said, ¡°You can leave Zhao Yu alone for now¡­¡± ¡°In the temple, I secretly transmitted the essence of the ¡®Crippled Symbol Art¡¯ to him¡­¡± ¡°If he canprehend it, he may not be invincible at the third tier, but at least he can escape with his life¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing felt a bit jealous hearing this, thinking that as Xu Tian¡¯s granddaughter, she hadn¡¯t learned the ¡®Crippled Symbol Art¡¯ yet he taught it to Zhao Yu first. Xu Tian seemed to sense her internal struggle and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°Zhao Yu is a ¡®Special King yer Rank Five¡¯, and different from any ordinary ¡®King yer Rank Five¡¯¡­¡± ¡°If he can master the ¡®Crippled Symbol Art Technique¡¯, when he reaches Qian City, he will attract everyone¡¯s attention, thus reducing the focus on you¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing suddenly understood, Xu Tian was setting up a decoy to lessen the pressure on her. As they were talking, amotion could be heard in the distance. Xu Chang Qing immediately looked outside vigntly, only to find that the high-ranking members of the four great families had arrived, with almost all the family leaders present. Xu Tian gave her a look, signaling her to stand behind him. Xu Chang Qing hesitated for a moment butplied. The leaders and elders of various families bowed in greeting upon seeing Xu Tian. ¡°Divine Envoy, the He family has gone mad. They are now frantically hunting down Zhao Yu and us. We humbly request your approval to purge the He family¡­¡± The Wu family leader, being the head of the five major families, stepped forward and spoke. Undoubtedly, the He family¡¯s actions had already provoked the ire of the other four major families. After a brief discussion, they chose to seek approval from the temple envoy for a counter attack on the He family. After all, to the Holy City, it didn¡¯t matter who the five major families of Moon City were; what mattered was stability and obedience to the higher authorities. Thus, changes among the five major families typically required reporting to the higher-ups. Under normal circumstances, this wouldn¡¯t fall under Xu Tian¡¯s jurisdiction, as he was merely stationed at the temple. However, given the urgency of the situation, they sought Xu Tian. If he agreed, they would have a reason to respond even if someone from above came down. As they spoke, the family members naturally noticed Xu Chang Qing standing behind Xu Tian, feeling puzzled. They didn¡¯ t understand why this person was behind the Envoy now. Before they could ponder further, Xu Tian spoke. ¡°Leave the matter between the He family and Zhao Yu alone. Let them be¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The four families had anticipated that Xu Tian would most likely grant their request. However, his response left them quite astonished. ¡°But Zhao Yu is State City¡¯s King yer Rank Five. If he dies here, the Holy City might hold us ountable¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I said leave it alone, so leave it alone. If the Holy City holds anyone ountable, let theme to me!¡± Xu Tian snorted coldly, an invisible aura spreading out. The pressure of a fourth-tier expert left everyone speechless, and they could only bow and leave. As they exited the bamboo forest, the members of the four major families were all bewildered. ¡°Why is the envoy who usually doesn¡¯t intervene, now involving himself in the matter between Zhao Yu and the He family?!¡± ¡°Could it be that the He family has some connection with the envoy?!¡± ¡°Impossible. Didn¡¯t you notice that the person standing behind is Xu Chang Qing?!¡± ¡°Xu Chang Qing¡­¡± As they recalled, someone spected, ¡°Xu Chang Qing rose to prominence suddenly as a third-tier expert. Do you think it has anything to do with the envoy?!¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± When Xu Chang Qing had risen, they found it highly unusual and suspected she had a powerful backer. It now seemed that the envoy was indeed Xu Chang Qing¡¯s supporter. ¡°So, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s cultivation method is either a high rank heaven level technique or an extreme rankheaven level technique¡­¡± Everyone had spected this, as Xu Chang Qing¡¯sbat prowess far surpassed theirs. The Zhuge n leader, after some thought, whispered to an elder beside him, ¡°Notify the family to send some young boys and girls to the temple, seeking opportunities to serve the envoy¡­¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Especially find those good-looking girls and disguise them as boys. Maybe they¡¯ll catch the envoy¡¯s attention¡­¡± Hearing this, the other families¡¯ eyes lit up, and they gave simr instructions. For such trivial matters, the Zhuge leader naturally saw no need to hide it. After all, there were no secrets among the few major families. Once they sent people, the other families would surely notice and follow suit. ¡°But if Xu Chang Qing is the envoy¡¯s person, why doesn¡¯t the envoy allow us to help Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is clearly Xu Chang Qing¡¯s protector!¡± Some were puzzled, not understanding why the envoy was acting contrary to expectations. ¡°Unless¡­¡± A hint of surprise appeared on the Zhuge family leader¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The envoy intends to use the He family as a whetstone for Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°A stepping stone?!¡± Everyone present gasped. ¡°Using the He family as Zhao Yu¡¯s whetstone, aren¡¯t they afraid of breaking the de?!¡± Inparison, the He family¡¯s power could crush a hundred Zhao Yus. Such a whetstone was too risky to use. Various spections arose, but none yielded a satisfactory answer, and the whetstone theory remained the most usible. ¡± So what do we do now?!¡± ¡°The envoy forbade us from acting. What else can we do but watch the show?!¡± ¡°In this case, even if Zhao Yu dies and the Holy City sends someone to hold us ountable, we¡¯ve already consulted the envoy¡­¡± The members of the four major families thus dispersed, focusing on watching the unfolding drama. Chapter 821: Xu Chang Qing’s Past (5) Chapter 821: Xu Chang Qing¡¯s Past (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Unfortunately, by the time I realized it, everything was already toote. Your parents, the Xu family, they were all gone¡­¡± ¡°In this world, you are my only remaining rtive¡­¡± ¡°How could I hand over the secret techniques in such a situation? I hated them too much¡­¡± ¡°And they seemed to be intimidated by my iron-blooded demeanor, ultimately choosing not to kill you to restrict me, fearing that I would have no weakness¡­¡± ¡°I originally intended to kill you, then seek revenge against our enemies and die on the battlefield¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°But when I saw your innocent smile and those clear, bright eyes, I hesitated¡­¡± Xu Tian murmured, ¡°At that moment, I thought, what fault does a child have, to be born just to die right after that?!¡± ¡°So, I thought of keeping you away from hatred and conflict. I applied for the position of envoy in Moon City and brought you here¡­¡± ¡°To give you a happy childhood, free from the disputes of the martial art world, I didn¡¯t acknowledge you but made you an orphan¡­¡± At this point, Xu Tian felt a bit ashamed, as if he regretted his decision back then. ¡°Unfortunately, I underestimated you¡­¡± ¡°After all, you carry my bloodline, how could you possibly be content with being in the background?!¡± ¡°Every time I saw your unyielding spirit, wanting to learn martial arts and be stronger, I was torn, wanting to reveal myself and help you¡­¡± ¡°But in the end, I didn¡¯t dare to show up¡­¡± ¡°Until you were about to reach the third tier, I suddenly realized, since you wanted to walk your own path, why shouldn¡¯t I help you?!¡± ¡°So, I orchestrated the cliffside encounter, providing you with extreme rank heaven level martial arts techniques and immortal medicine to help you advance with an extreme strong body.¡± ¡°Am I limit breaker?!¡± Xu Chang Qing was stunned for a moment, remembering that she seemed to be short of an immortal medicine. ¡°Hehe, silly girl, I dissolved one of the immortal medicine while you were unconscious, keeping it hidden all this time¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s expression becameplicated. As an orphan, she used to fantasize about her family every day, thinking that maybe they abandoned her because they were poor or for some other reason. Now, knowing the truth, she felt a bit lost, not knowing what to do. However, having walked through the first half of her life alone, she had already developed a tenacious character. ¡°Can you teach me that iplete technique: Crippled Symbol Art you mentioned?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Tian nodded and said, ¡°You are my granddaughter, who else would I teach it to?¡± At this point, he paused and added, ¡°But Zhao Yu is an exception¡­¡± Zhao Yu! Xu Chang Qing suddenly remembered she still had a mission, and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Xu Tian stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t rush!¡± Xu Tian smiled and said, ¡°You can leave Zhao Yu alone for now¡­¡± ¡°In the temple, I secretly transmitted the essence of the ¡®Crippled Symbol Art¡¯ to him¡­¡± ¡°If he canprehend it, he may not be invincible at the third tier, but at least he can escape with his life¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing felt a bit jealous hearing this, thinking that as Xu Tian¡¯s granddaughter, she hadn¡¯t learned the ¡®Crippled Symbol Art¡¯ yet he taught it to Zhao Yu first. Xu Tian seemed to sense her internal struggle and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°Zhao Yu is a ¡®Special King yer Rank Five¡¯, and different from any ordinary ¡®King yer Rank Five¡¯¡­¡± ¡°If he can master the ¡®Crippled Symbol Art Technique¡¯, when he reaches Qian City, he will attract everyone¡¯s attention, thus reducing the focus on you¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing suddenly understood, Xu Tian was setting up a decoy to lessen the pressure on her. As they were talking, amotion could be heard in the distance. Xu Chang Qing immediately looked outside vigntly, only to find that the high-ranking members of the four great families had arrived, with almost all the family leaders present. Xu Tian gave her a look, signaling her to stand behind him. Xu Chang Qing hesitated for a moment butplied. The leaders and elders of various families bowed in greeting upon seeing Xu Tian. ¡°Divine Envoy, the He family has gone mad. They are now frantically hunting down Zhao Yu and us. We humbly request your approval to purge the He family¡­¡± The Wu family leader, being the head of the five major families, stepped forward and spoke. Undoubtedly, the He family¡¯s actions had already provoked the ire of the other four major families. After a brief discussion, they chose to seek approval from the temple envoy for a counter attack on the He family. After all, to the Holy City, it didn¡¯t matter who the five major families of Moon City were; what mattered was stability and obedience to the higher authorities. Thus, changes among the five major families typically required reporting to the higher-ups. Under normal circumstances, this wouldn¡¯t fall under Xu Tian¡¯s jurisdiction, as he was merely stationed at the temple. However, given the urgency of the situation, they sought Xu Tian. If he agreed, they would have a reason to respond even if someone from above came down. As they spoke, the family members naturally noticed Xu Chang Qing standing behind Xu Tian, feeling puzzled. They didn¡¯ t understand why this person was behind the Envoy now. Before they could ponder further, Xu Tian spoke. ¡°Leave the matter between the He family and Zhao Yu alone. Let them be¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The four families had anticipated that Xu Tian would most likely grant their request. However, his response left them quite astonished. ¡°But Zhao Yu is State City¡¯s King yer Rank Five. If he dies here, the Holy City might hold us ountable¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I said leave it alone, so leave it alone. If the Holy City holds anyone ountable, let theme to me!¡± Xu Tian snorted coldly, an invisible aura spreading out. The pressure of a fourth-tier expert left everyone speechless, and they could only bow and leave. As they exited the bamboo forest, the members of the four major families were all bewildered. ¡°Why is the envoy who usually doesn¡¯t intervene, now involving himself in the matter between Zhao Yu and the He family?!¡± ¡°Could it be that the He family has some connection with the envoy?!¡± ¡°Impossible. Didn¡¯t you notice that the person standing behind is Xu Chang Qing?!¡± ¡°Xu Chang Qing¡­¡± As they recalled, someone spected, ¡°Xu Chang Qing rose to prominence suddenly as a third-tier expert. Do you think it has anything to do with the envoy?!¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± When Xu Chang Qing had risen, they found it highly unusual and suspected she had a powerful backer. It now seemed that the envoy was indeed Xu Chang Qing¡¯s supporter. ¡°So, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s cultivation method is either a high rank heaven level technique or an extreme rankheaven level technique¡­¡± Everyone had spected this, as Xu Chang Qing¡¯sbat prowess far surpassed theirs. The Zhuge n leader, after some thought, whispered to an elder beside him, ¡°Notify the family to send some young boys and girls to the temple, seeking opportunities to serve the envoy¡­¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Especially find those good-looking girls and disguise them as boys. Maybe they¡¯ll catch the envoy¡¯s attention¡­¡± Hearing this, the other families¡¯ eyes lit up, and they gave simr instructions. For such trivial matters, the Zhuge leader naturally saw no need to hide it. After all, there were no secrets among the few major families. Once they sent people, the other families would surely notice and follow suit. ¡°But if Xu Chang Qing is the envoy¡¯s person, why doesn¡¯t the envoy allow us to help Zhao Yu?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu is clearly Xu Chang Qing¡¯s protector!¡± Some were puzzled, not understanding why the envoy was acting contrary to expectations. ¡°Unless¡­¡± A hint of surprise appeared on the Zhuge family leader¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The envoy intends to use the He family as a whetstone for Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°A stepping stone?!¡± Everyone present gasped. ¡°Using the He family as Zhao Yu¡¯s whetstone, aren¡¯t they afraid of breaking the de?!¡± Inparison, the He family¡¯s power could crush a hundred Zhao Yus. Such a whetstone was too risky to use. Various spections arose, but none yielded a satisfactory answer, and the whetstone theory remained the most usible. ¡± So what do we do now?!¡± ¡°The envoy forbade us from acting. What else can we do but watch the show?!¡± ¡°In this case, even if Zhao Yu dies and the Holy City sends someone to hold us ountable, we¡¯ve already consulted the envoy¡­¡± The members of the four major families thus dispersed, focusing on watching the unfolding drama. Chapter 822: The Destruction of the He Family Chapter 822: The Destruction of the He Family Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Xu Chang Qing, you bastard!¡± Zhao Yu kept cursing as he ran out of the city. Of course, this was only because he was speechless at Xu Chang Qing¡¯s unreliability. What really angered him was that the He family actually dared to attack him openly. ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of being exterminated?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t understand what kind of grudge they had for the He family to treat them like this. There were dozens of third tier experts chasing after him, and there were even more experts stationed in other directions. It could be said that the entire family hade to besiege him. As for the other four families, they were like dead people, indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s better to rely on yourself than others. In the end, you still have to rely on yourself¡­¡± Zhao Yu let out a long sigh. He had already reached mid level of Third Tier. In addition, he cultivated a extreme level Heaven Level cultivation technique. In terms of Vitality, he was no longer inferior to the top fighter of the He family. However, there were simply too many opponents. If he stopped his run and went for a counterattack, he would be easily surrounded. Even if he could use his Technology Points to recover his Vitality, under the attacks of so many fighters, he would be exhausted and die without a burial ce. Therefore, Zhao Yu could only run all the way. Only when he encountered a fatal attack would he block it for a while and use his Technology Points to heal his injuries. Even so, he was gradually surrounded. After all, there were too many enemies. Under the circumstances of giving chase with all his might, any counterattack he made would shorten the distance between the two sides. ¡°If this continues, I will definitely die¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked a little nervous. He quickly asked the super brain if there was a way to escape. The Super Brain actually made him use the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique. ¡°Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique is only at Tier 2. Can it still be upgraded to Tier 3?!¡± Zhao Yu was skeptical and used the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique with all his might. At this moment, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. This was a scene of the old envoy sleeping while he was cultivating in the temple. ¡°What the hell?¡± Just as Zhao Yu was bewildered, he suddenly felt that the old man¡¯s sleep seemed to have an inexplicable charm. This kind of charm seemed to be verypatible with the Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique to a certain extent. ¡°This is¡­¡± [Discovered Crippled Symbol Art, analyzing¡­] The next second, the Super Brain gave the answer. [Analysis sessful. Do you wish to spend 10000 Technology Points to learn the Crippled Symbol Art?] 10,000 technology points? Zhao Yu was stunned. This was the most expensive skill he had ever encountered. Other skills required as few as one point, and at most, thirty points to learn the basics. But this so-called Crippled Symbol Art required ten thousand technology points just to get started. This clearly demonstrated the power of this skill. Seeing this, Zhao Yu did not hesitate and quickly chose to learn it. ¡°LEARN IT!¡± A massive influx of information flooded into his mind. Zhao Yu¡¯s head started to feel swollen. Just when he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, the super brain decisively took over his body. After a long while. [Crippled Symbol Art: Beginner (1/100)] To Zhao Yu¡¯s astonishment, increasing the proficiency of the Crippled Symbol Art by one point required ten thousand technology points. This meant that just to go from beginner to mastery would require at least one million technology points. ¡°What kind of skill is this, that it¡¯s so expensive?!¡± Zhao Yu was dumbfounded. With a try-it-and-see attitude, he activated the Crippled Symbol Art. In the next second, the whole world seemed to slow down. What surprised Zhao Yu the most was that at this moment, he seemed to automatically enter a visual state, but it also seemed different from the visual state of Ethereal Battle Skill Movement Technique. Besides being able to observe the world from a 360-degree angle without any blind spots, he could also see numerous lines. ¡°These are¡­ attack lines?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly realized that these lines were connected to the dozens of third- level experts chasing him. Each attack line had a red arrow, some fast, some slow. They seemedplicated, but at this moment, they were clearly presented in his mind. He could clearly understand which line would damage him at what time and position. At that instant, Zhao Yu felt like an omniscient and omnipotent god. He easily figured out the paths and methods to dodge. ¡°Swish¨C!¡± With a slight twist, Zhao Yu dodged three attacks. Previously, he could at most dodge one of these three attacks, and he would have to endure the remaining two with his body, then use technology points to heal his injuries. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But now, relying on the new technique, he managed to dodge all of them. ¡°Did that fourth tier divine envoy pass the Crippled Symbol Art to me?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly realized that this so-called Crippled Symbol Art was silently passed on to him by the old man while pretending to sleep. This method was unheard of. ¡°Whoosh¨C!¡± At that moment, Zhao Yu seemed to transform into a phantom, dancing through dozens of attacks. Most astonishingly, his speed did not decrease in the midst of dodging. Instead, it increased by thirty percent. In just one minute, Zhao Yu sessfully escaped the encirclement, distanced himself from the pursuing enemies, and plunged into the wilderness outside the city. ¡°How did he do it?!¡± The numerous third tier experts who lost track of Zhao Yu looked around in bewilderment, not understanding where Zhao Yu¡¯s ghostly movements came from. After learning the Crippled Symbol Art, Zhao Yu moved through the wilderness like a fish in water, easily dodging any monster he encountered. Seeing that the pursuers were left behind, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he used the rippled Symbol Art to start experimenting with monster on attack while dodging. Chapter 823: The Destruction of the He Family (2) Chapter 823: The Destruction of the He Family (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With the support of the Crippled Symbol Art, Zhao Yu discovered that his attacks were even more bizarre than before, and it was also even more fast for the enemy to react. Correspondingly, hisbat strength had increased by arge margin. ¡°It¡¯s really a divine technique¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed with emotion. After killing several demon beasts, he found an empty area to rest. ¡°However,pared to the Crippled Symbol Art, I¡¯d like to know how Xu Chang Qing became invincible in the third tier!¡± ording to his Super Brain calction, even if Xu Chang Qing cultivated a extreme rank Heaven level cultivation technique, the upper limit of his Vitality was only 230,000. Compared to the other top Tier 3 experts who cultivated mid rank Heaven level cultivation techniques, it was only twice as much Vitality. Based on this, only three top experts were capable to defeat Xu Chang Qing. However, before this, Xu Chang Qing was always able to win against many enemies. ¡°Super Brain, pull up the video of Xu Chang Qing¡¯s battle and analyze it frame by frame to find the abnormal points¡­¡± At this time, the benefits of the Super Brain were revealed. In just a few seconds of cultivation, the Super Brain had pulled up Xu Chang Qing¡¯s battle video and found the abnormal points in it. This was a video of Xu Chang Qing instantly-killing a third tier expert in the academy. [When Xu Chang Qing mobilized his Vitality, the amount of Vitality contained was 30000 points. The attack released was 90000 points¡­] After the super brain¡¯s exnation, Zhao Yu finally understood that Xu Chang Qing seemed to have mastered some special technique. The amount of Vitality that was mobilized was one, but the damage that was ultimately released was three, which was equivalent to a threefold increase. ¡± How did he do it?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu¡¯s top rank Heaven Level cultivation technique had long reached the Perfection Realm. After studying it carefully, he realized that there was no such amplification or effect from the skill. ¡± So, it¡¯s another skill set from state city?!¡± Zhao Yu sighed with emotion. First, it was the Crippled Symbol Art, and a skill set shown by Xu Chang Qing that could increase one¡¯s attack. This world was more mysterious than he had imagined. Moreover, from the information he had so far, the things that had spread out from the foreignnd were very simr to the world of cultivation in the novels he had read on Earth. This made Zhao Yu feel like he was living in a dream. It was clearly a world of science and technology, but things like immortal cultivation had appeared. ¡°Am I really not in the Milky Way anymore?!¡± Zhao Yu suspected that this clone of his might not be in the Milky Way, but had gone to other gxies or another dimension of his original universes. Looking at a base station not far away, Zhao Yu felt confused. ¡°But in this world, there seems to be technology and cosmicws like mine¡­¡± Just as he was feeling lost, Xu Chang Qing sent a series of messages. ¡°I can¡¯te to help you anymore. From now on, you¡¯ll have to face the He family on your own. I saw the video of your final escape. You must have mastered the Crippled Symbol Art, which even the Holy City covets. It¡¯s enough to keep you alive in the third tier¡­¡± ¡°However, to express my apology, I will teach you a secret technique¡­¡± ¡°For most people, the third tier is just the Spiritual Aperture Realm, where the apertures are fully opened, and they straight advancing to the fourth tier¡­¡± ¡°But correspondingly, this kind of advancement without fully preparation is the least potential status¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, for many ambitious individuals, at the third tier is not just the Spiritual Aperture Realm but the True Qi Realm¡­¡± ¡°You might be wondering why, despite my energy value being only twice that of the other top experts in Moon City, I dare to im invincibility?!¡± ¡°The real reason is that I have reached the True Qi Realm¡­¡± ¡°Of course, essentially speaking, the True Qi Realm is still within the third tier technique¡­¡± ¡°It is a method and process of condensing andpressing the qi and blood energy within the apertures to form high concentration of qi and blood energy named as True Qi¡­¡± ¡°For example, now, I am at the third level of the True Qi Realm, able to release qi and blood energy with three times of any non True Qi Fighter¡¯s power¡­¡± ¡°The True Qi Realm is said to have a maximum of nine levels, but it has been a long time since anyone has been able to reach nine levels of True Qi¡­¡± ¡°Among the existing experts, the highest True Qi Realm reached was the seventh level during, making them truly invincible in the third tier¡­¡± ¡°For you, just condensing to the second level of the True Qi Realm should be enough for your revenge¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that, just as he was puzzled about how Xu Chang Qing could release three times of the attack power, thetter would send over the method for cultivating the True Qi Stage. ording to Xu Chang Qing, cultivating the True Qi Realm heavily depends on talent and consumes vast resources. Even in Qian City, only those with extremely outstanding talent within each family are approved to cultivate True Qi. For others, once they reach perfection in the third tier, they should begin breaking through to the fourth tier. After all, the True Qi Realm in the third tier represents future potential, but the fourth tier is the true backbone. Once one reaches the fourth tier, they be top-tierbat power of third tier. Even the strongest third tier fighter cannot defeat the weakest fourth tier fighter. This is because the fourth tier, known as the ¡®Airborne Realm¡¯, truly allows one to fly. Thus, one in the sky and one on the ground, the former is innately invincible unless the fourth tier fighter descends to the ground. Otherwise, they cannot lose. ¡°Cultivating the True Qi Realm consumes a lot of resources. Whether you cultivate it or not is up to you¡­¡± With Xu Chang Qing¡¯s advice, Zhao Yu smiled. If it consumes resources, so be it. If they run out, he can just take more from his enemy. Chapter 824: The Destruction of the He Family (3) Chapter 824: The Destruction of the He Family (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Thank you!¡± After replying with two words, Zhao Yu quickly began to cultivate the True Qi Realm with his Super Brain. When he was cultivating the first level, it was still very simple. He only needed to convert all his qi and blood energy into True Qi Level one perfection realm with the help of his Super Brain. Zhao Yu advanced by leaps and bounds and sessfully cultivated it. He nned to reach the second level. The result shown shocked Zhao Yu.¡± One million Technology Points for a Perfect Cultivation for level 2?!¡± [Hint: You can reduce the amount of technology points needed by absorbing resources such as magic medicines, divine medicines, and immortal medicines¡­] ording to the Super Brain¡¯s instructions, Zhao Yu finally understood that if he had resources equivalent to one million Technology Points, he could cultivate the second level to perfection without spending a single Technology Point. ¡°Beep!¡± Just as Zhao Yu was in deep thought, his phone rang again. This time, it was from an unexpected person. ¡°Zhuge Ying?!¡¯1 Looking at the little fatty¡¯s profile picture, Zhao Yu was a little puzzled. He did not understand why this person was looking for him now. Zhao Yu was stunned when he opened the message. ¡°Zhao Yu, do you need resources to cultivate the True Qi realm now? We can make a deal¡­¡± How did he know that I was cultivating the True Qi Realm and needed resources? Zhao Yu was only stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that the Zhuge family¡¯s treasure could eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversations. He must have overheard the conversation on Xu Chang Qing¡¯s side. After all, he had no one tomunicate with and did not say a word throughout the entire process. He was also used tomunicating with the Super Brain in his mind. ¡°What kind of deal?!¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. He didn¡¯t know what else he could take out now. ¡°Our Zhuge family is willing to provide the necessary resources for your cultivation progress. However, after you take down the He family, we want 50% of their assets¡­¡± ¡°Fifty percent of the He family¡¯s assets? Can I even make that decision?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. He had a bit of knowledge about the five great families in each city. Each family¡¯s rise to power had to be reported to the higher authorities. For example, if Moon City wanted to rece its top family, it needed approval from Qian City. ¡°You can ask Xu Chang Qing about this. If he agrees, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± Zhao Yu guessed that the person using Zhuge Ying¡¯s ount was likely a high-ranking member of the Zhuge family. With a tentative attitude, he conveyed Zhuge Ying¡¯s message to Xu Chang Qing. After a long time, Xu Chang Qing responded. ¡°You can agree to it!¡± Feeling bewildered, Zhao Yu replied to Zhuge Ying with his consent. To his surprise, the other party provided him with a set of coordinates. ¡°Here is where our Zhuge family stores our resources. More will be sent continuously. You just focus on your cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Is it really that simple?!¡± Zhao Yu felt even more bewildered, but ultimately decided to go to the coordinates to take a look. After all, with the ability to see within a two-kilometer range, he could determine whether it was a trap or a real opportunity. His confusion stemmed from not knowing the rtionship between Xu Chang Qing and Xu Tian. In fact, when Xu Chang Qing was intercepted by Xu Tian, Zhuge Dali had already sensed something unusual and used their device to eavesdrop on their conversation. It can be said that he fully understood Xu Chang Qing¡¯s background and also realized that Zhao Yu had mastered the Crippled Symbol Art, reaching an undying state at the third tier. Moreover, he learned that Xu Chang Qing had passed the method of cultivating True Qi Realm to Zhao Yu. Thus, he took a desperate risk and decided to make a deal with Zhao Yu. For the Zhuge family, resources were something that, as long as they had industries, could be continuously generated. These industries were long-term ns spanning hundreds or even thousands of years. Even if they invested more now, over time, they would surely make a return. With a skeptical attitude, Zhao Yu arrived at the coordinates given by the Zhuge family. He discovered that only a third-level expert was guarding the ce, and inside, there indeed were vast amounts of resources, mostly magic potions with a few divine medicines mixed in. Zhao Yu hesitated no more and walked right in. The third-level expert of the Zhuge family quickly came over upon seeing Zhao Yu, ¡°I¡¯m only here to guard the resources and prevent others from finding them, causing unforeseenplications. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave. Every day at sunset, new resources will be delivered from our family¡­¡± With that, he left swiftly, seemingly afraid Zhao Yu might misunderstand. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, the two-kilometer radius waspletely empty. Besides Zhao Yu, there were onlyrge amounts of resources left. ¡°They¡¯re serious about this!¡± Zhao Yu remarked, but he remained vignt, having the Super Brain constantly monitor the surroundings to ensure safety. He quickly entered a state of cultivation. As night fell, several carts arrived, bringingrge quantities of resources. The people escorting the supplies left quickly after unloading them. Zhao Yu felt relieved and began to focus on his cultivation progress to reach the peak of True Qi Realm. A weekter, after consuming resources worth over a billion, Zhao Yu finally seeded in cultivating to the second level of the True Qi realm. This meant he could now unleash double damage of his normal attack power. Meanwhile, the resources sent by the Zhuge family had significantly decreased. From the message sent by Zhuge Ying, Zhao Yu understood that the Zhuge family¡¯s reserve resources were running low. The rest would need to be gradually acquired and gathered. Based on calctions, it would take at least three to four months to gather enough resources to cultivate to the third level of the True Qi Realm. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He directly left the secluded ce and headed towards the city.. Chapter 825: The Destruction of the He Family (4) Chapter 825: The Destruction of the He Family (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°He Family, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Zhao Yu was furious when he thought of how the He family had treated Qian Xin Yue and chased after them. Now that he had the strength, he naturally had to find the He family for revenge. When they were three kilometers away from the Moon City, Zhao Yu saw a group of people from the He family through his vision. It was a search party formed by 5 of the He Family. In the He Family¡¯s opinion, no matter how heaven-defying Zhao Yu was, he would still be defeated by thebined attacks of five Third Tier experts. These five third tier fighter were only at the beginner and intermediate level. In fact, there were two other teams, and these were all made up of high level third tier experts. However, Zhao Yu did not care about this. He was toozy to hide his figure and directly rushed towards the five people. ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± When he revealed himself, the five of them immediately revealed ecstatic expressions. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered Zhao Yu. Quickly take him down¡­¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t waste any time. He directly circted his energy andunched an attack after dodging all the attacks. ¡°Have a taste of my Double True Qi attack!¡± With his nearly 100,000 Vitality points, the attack released by the True Qi effect was equivalent to a 200,000 Vitality attack. The five of them only sted into blood mist and went straight to meet the King of Hell. ¡°Oh My! Am I that strong now?¡± Zhao Yu was a little proud. He quickly recovered his Vitality and continued to look for the He family members. With over 100 million resources, not only did it help Zhao Yu cultivate to the second level of the True Qi Realm, but it also allowed him to obtain arge number of Technology Points. The few Technology Points he had to recover his Vitality were like a drizzle. Soon, a hunt and counter-hunt began. After several groups were killed, the He family quickly adjusted their strategy and increased the number of experts in each group. However, with the maniption from second level of True Qi Realm, it was still not enough. In just two hours, two-thirds of the He family¡¯s Third Tier experts had been killed by Zhao Yu. This was also the result of Zhao Yu¡¯s non-stop hunting. He was also afraid that the He family would realize that he was too strong and escape. ¡°Leader, what do we do now?!¡± At the North Gate of Moon City, Temporary Residence of the He Family. At this moment, all the senior members of the He family had gathered here. Compared to their excitement a few days ago, they now appeared dejected, with an aura of despair permeating the area. ¡°Maybe it was Xu Chang Qing who interfered¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility¡­¡± The head of the He family still couldn¡¯t believe that Zhao Yu himself had killed all their third tier experts send out. He was more convinced that Xu Chang Qing had intervened and deliberately ughtered their family members. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to disperse¡­¡± A ruthless glint shed in the head of the He family¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since Xu Chang Qing doesn¡¯t know his ce, we¡¯ll take him down too. Let¡¯s see how Zhao Yu can still make waves then¡­¡± Under hismand, all the remaining third tier experts of the He family gathered together. Meanwhile, numerous second tier experts were dispatched out of the city to search for Zhao Yu¡¯s whereabouts through a systematic search. Initially, Zhao Yu avoided these second tier fighters. Later, realizing he hadn¡¯t encountered a single group of third tier experts, he understood the other side must be nning arge-scale operation. After a brief hesitation, Zhao Yu deliberately revealed himself, allowing the He family¡¯s second tier fighters to discover his presence. ¡°Zhao Yu¡¯s whereabouts have been found¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s alone, without Xu Chang Qing¡­¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± The head of the He family was overjoyed and led a group of third tier experts rushing out of the city. When they arrived at the scene, they were astonished to find Zhao Yu standing there calmly, as if he had anticipated their arrival. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The head of the He family ordered his men to form a defensive formation, constantly surrounding the surroundings. ¡°Xu Chang Qing, I see you! Come out, stop hiding!¡± ¡°Xu Chang Qing, as an envoy of the Holy City, how can you hide like this¡­¡± Hearing the shouts from the He family, Zhao Yu quickly realized that the He family believed the previous deaths of their members were Xu Chang Qing¡¯s doing. This made himugh and cry at the same time, while also understanding why Xu Chang Qing said he was invincible in Moon City. Although his cultivation was not yet at its peak and his true qi was only at the second level,pared to Xu Chang Qing, he was still far behind. But even so, no one could withstand a single strike from him. Of course, this was also rted to his seemingly limitless ability to rapidly restore his vitality. For anyone else, achieving such a feat at his cultivation level and true qi stage would be the limit. Facing any more opponents would force them to flee. In this sense, he was even more invincible than Xu Chang Qing. After all, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s vitality wasn¡¯t infinite. When faced with a dozen or so third tier experts, even he had to retreat and find an opportunity to win. In contrast, Zhao Yu could simply bulldoze through. ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s just me and you here!¡± Zhao Yu said calmly. However, the He family members did not believe him and continued searching for the non-existent person. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother with more words. ¡°When you decided to fight me, did you consider the destruction of your He family?¡± ¡°Mere talismans and magic artifacts, do you think I care for them?!¡± ¡°Once I destroy your He family, I¡¯ll hold an auction to sell the Silent Array g and the Terrifying gourd¡­¡± This was true. These items were no longer useful to him. The inscriptions on the g had already been sessfully analyzed by his super-brain. If he had the same materials, he could even create them himself. Moreover, he could use his vision to deploy a silent domain, though not as effective as the Silent Array g, it was still unexpected. As for the third-rank Terrifying Gourd, its value was even lower. Its primary power source was the mana left by a fourth tier expert, which had been consumed over the years. It could kill any third tier expert in Moon City, but it was unlikely to take down someone like Xu Chang Qing. For Zhao Yu, this third-rank Talisman treasure was utterly useless. ¡°Just you?!¡± The head of the He family sneered at Zhao Yu¡¯s words, but the next second, his smile froze. Zhao Yu, not one for much talk as he believed viins met their end through excessive talking. Zhao Yu quickly condensed all his vitality and released it in the form of true qi energy. In an instant, an attack equivalent to two hundred thousand vitality was unleashed. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The He family members were all shocked. ¡°Quick, join forces to block it!¡± They had no choice but to work together to fend off the attack. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t stop. After releasing one attack, he quickly restored his vitality andunched another. In just a few seconds, he had unleashed nearly ten attacks, each with two hundred thousand qi and blood energy. ¡°No¡­¡± Amidst the He family¡¯s terrified and bewildered expressions, they were engulfed by the overwhelming attacks, vanishing amidst screams. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed softly as he looked at the remnants before him. ¡°Even killing you won¡¯t bring Qian Xin Yue back¡­¡± ¡°But her revenge is not over!¡± Zhao Yu knew very well that the one who truly broke Qian Xin Yue¡¯s heart was Qian Duo Duo, the youngdy of the Qian family whom she had loyally served. If Qian Duo Duo hadn¡¯t expelled Qian Xin Yue from the family, how would the He family have dared to kidnapped her or even harm her?! Though there were elements of the He family¡¯s conspiracy, Qian Duo Duo¡¯s distrust of Qian Xin Yue was a significant crime. After a brief moment of mourning for Qian Xin Yue, Zhao Yu turned towards the Qian family¡¯s direction within the city. ¡°Qian Duo Duo, I¡¯ming¡­¡± Chapter 826: The End of the Moon City Chapter 826: The End of the Moon City Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The destruction of the He family was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Zhao Yu had Xu Chang Qing standing behind him. This naturally made Zhao Yu more invincible now. However, in everyone¡¯s opinion, even Xu Chang Qing could not attack any family without reason and destroy them. Therefore, even if Xu Chang Qing was invincible in the Moon City, the five families were still not afraid of him. To them, Xu Chang Qing could only attack within the limits of the rules. But who would have thought that Zhao Yu actually relied on his own strength to destroy the entire He family. ¡°The He family is ying a double act, right?¡± Someone muttered to himself. He still couldn¡¯ t believe that the He family was destroyed just like that in few days. Instead, he suspected that the He family was ying some kind of conspiracy. ¡± Hehe, even the He Family¡¯s Patriarch has exploded. Could it be that he¡¯s ying a conspiracy to destroy his own family?!¡± It was only at this moment that everyone realized that the He family was really gone. Zhao Yu had won. ¡°Quick, it¡¯s the He Family¡¯s business. We have to strike first¡­¡± Some people were crazy and their eyes were burning. They wanted to go out and snatch the He family¡¯s territory immediately. But not long after, these people stopped. The anticipated major upheaval did not ur. Outside the He family¡¯s estate, everything remained eerily quiet. Even though the He family had fallen, no one dared to cause any trouble. Simultaneously, every member of all the families in Moon City received urgent messages from their respective families. ¡°All members must return to the family immediately. No one is to venture out, nor touch any He family properties. Vitors will be expelled and executed without mercy¡­¡± Many members were bewildered, unable to understand why, at such a crucial moment, they were not taking action to seize the He family assets. ¡°Are you foolish? The He family was brought down by Zhao Yu. With his status as a ¡®King yer Rank 5 fighter¡¯ he has absolute control over the He family properties. Until he deals with them, anyone who dares to act will be considered his enemy¡­¡± ¡°Just a mere ¡®outsider¡¯? Does he intend to establish a family of his own?!¡± ¡°Hmph, Zhao Yu may be an outsider who won¡¯t live more than ten years, but with his current power, he could sweep through all of Moon City. Who would dare challenge him?!¡± Only then did people realize that as long as Zhao Yu was around, no one could touch the He family properties. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to giving Zhao Yu another reason to unleash his wrath. ¡°Terrifying¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°One man has rendered an entire city¡­¡± ¡°This has never happened before in the history of Moon City¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu¡­ even if he went to Qian City, or even the Holy City, he might still make a name for himself¡­¡± To the people of Moon City, a ¡®King yer Rank 5 fighter¡¯ wasn¡¯t particrly rare; one appeared every two or three years. But someone like Zhao Yu, who single-handedly led to the downfall of a top-tier family, was unprecedented. Other ¡®King yer fighter they knew,¡¯ no matter how strong, had their limits and could at most single-handedly take on two or three top experts. But Zhao Yu? He annihted an entire family, facing hundreds of top experts at once. ¡°The He family actually used a maid to lure out Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°And Zhao Yu¡­ he annihted the entire He family for a maid¡­¡± At this moment, Qian Duo Duo, sitting with her group of friends, was in a state ofplete shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that a mere Qian Xin Yue, a maid she had discarded, had actually drawn out Zhao Yu. Not only that, Zhao Yu annihted the entire He family for Qian Xin Yue. One must know, the He family was one of the five top families in Moon City, on par with the Qian family, a prestigious n. But now, because of a mere maid and Zhao Yu, it was utterly destroyed. ¡°Is he insane?¡± ¡± Is he out of his mind? How dare he destroy the bnce of our city for a maid?!¡± Qian Duo Duo repeatedly questioned, her tone filled with disbelief and shock. Next to her, a female friend, upon hearing this, looked at Qian Duo Duo with a strange expression and said, ¡°Duo Duo, I remember Qian Xin Yue was your maid. She was only captured by the He family because you expelled her from the Qian family¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Zhao Yu mighte after you, and the Qian family, for expelling her?!¡± ¡°Come after me?¡± Qian Duo Duo was stunned. When she thought of Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction to Qian Xin Yue¡¯s death, going mad and annihting the entire He family, she was suddenly terrified. She suspected Zhao Yu might reallye after her, or even the entire Qian family. ¡°This is bad. I need to go find my mother¡­¡± Qian Duo Duo shivered in fear, hastily stood up, and ran back home without saying anything more to her friends. The others watched, looking at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡°If Zhao Yu knows we are friends with Qian Duo Duo¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not her friend!¡± The woman who had reminded Qian Duo Duo turned pale, quickly distancing herself from Qian Duo Duo. ¡°Me too, I¡¯m not close to Qian Duo Duo¡­¡± Another person shouted, standing up swiftly and fleeing. Seeing this, the others also hurriedly distanced themselves, shouting a few times before leaving. In an instant, the once lively ce turned deste. ¡°Zhao Yu¡­¡± At the Qian family¡¯s Moon Tower, a towering structure that overlooked the entire Moon City. The family leader Qian Ying Ying stood alone at the top. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be this powerful¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s formidable strength took everyone by surprise. It far exceeded Qian Ying Ying¡¯s expectations. Since bing the leader of the Qian family, she hadn¡¯t been witnessed such event in a long time. Chapter 827: The End of the Moon City (2) Chapter 827: The End of the Moon City (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Simply inhuman¡­¡± Qian Ying Ying sighed. She had heard about Qian Xin Yue being expelled from the family, knowing it was due to Qian Duo Duo being manipted. By the time she found out, Qian Xin Tue had already fallen into the hands of the He family. She thought that even if Zhao Yu came seeking retribution in the future, her presence would be enough to handle it. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t intervene when Qian Xin Yue was captured by the He family. Instead, she went along with Qian Duo Duo¡¯s idea, intending for her daughter to learn a lesson. ¡°This lesson has been far too severe¡­¡± Qian Ying Yingmented deeply. At this moment, her phone was incessantly buzzing. All the messages were from terrified family members. Like Qian Duo Duo, the Qian family knew about Zhao Yu¡¯s rtionship with Qian Xin Yue. They feared Zhao Yu woulde after them because Qian Xin Yue had been expelled from the family. ¡°Leader, think of something quickly. Our Qian family cannot end up like the He family¡­¡± ¡°Leader, the trouble was caused by Qian Duo Duo. Expel her from the family and hand her over to Zhao Yu to appease his anger¡­¡± At this critical moment of the family¡¯s survival, no one cared that Qian Duo Duo was Qian Ying Ying¡¯s daughter. Everyone was trying to find a way to ensure the family¡¯s continuation. Hand over her daughter?! Qian Ying Ying gave a self-mocking smile. ¡°A doting mother often ruins her child¡­¡± ¡°If I had been a bit stricter, perhaps Duo Duo wouldn¡¯t have caused such a catastrophe¡­¡± She had thought that as the family leader, she could protect Qian Duo Duo even if she was reckless. But now, it seemed that this world was not short of miracles or miracle-makers. Someone like Zhao Yu was a once-in-a-millennium rarity. At the very least, in the past century, she hadn¡¯t heard of anyone as formidable as him. Yet, it was in their era that they encountered him, and it was her daughter who had offended him. ¡°Mother, save me¡­¡± At the same time, a message from Qian Duo Duo came through. Qian Ying Ying sighed lightly. She wanted to say something harsh but couldn¡¯t bring herself to. After hesitating for a moment, she replied, ¡°Duo Duo, this is thest time I will protect you. I hope you can grow up after this event. The road ahead will be yours to walk alone¡­¡± After sending the message, Qian Ying Ying also sent a message in the family elders¡¯ group: ¡°The matter with Zhao Yu was caused by Duo Duo. This incident will not implicate the family. I will handle it personally. Until then, no one should act rashly¡­¡± The elders were briefly bewildered but soon bombarded her with various questions, asking how she nned to resolve the matter with Zhao Yu. However, after that message, Qian Ying Ying sent no further exnations, and her phone went unanswered. After a heated discussion, the family elders ultimately ced their hopes on Qian Ying Ying, choosing to trust her im that she could handle it alone. ¡°Qian Qi!¡± Swish! A figure appeared behind Qian Ying Ying out of nowhere. As the figure settled, it revealed a woman dressed in ck gauze. Her graceful posture indicated she was a beauty. ¡°Miss¡­¡± The woman in ck gauze bowed her head in respect. ¡°From today onwards, you are Duo Duo¡¯s Protector¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The ck-veiled woman was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. Her eyes were red.¡± Miss, could it be that you want to¡­¡± ¡°Only in this way can Zhao Yu¡¯s anger be appeased¡­¡± Qian Ying Ying shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve studied Zhao Yu¡¯s past and understand his character. Only by doing this can we cancel out each other¡¯s grievances, and then he will let Duo Duo and the Qian family go¡­¡± ¡°Miss!¡± Qian Qi¡¯s face was streaming with tears, her body trembling uncontrobly. Qian Ying Ying, however, did not dwell on it for long. She looked directly into the eyes of the woman in the ck veil and said solemnly, ¡°Qi¡¯er, promise me, protect Duo Duo for life¡­¡± Qian Qi nodded heavily, choking back tears, ¡°Miss, rest assured, even if I die, I will die before Young Master Duo Duo¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Ying Ying finally smiled. ¡°Go now, stay by Duo Duo¡¯s side. I can handle it alone¡­¡± Qian Qi bowed three times on the spot, and after taking onest deep look at Qian Ying Ying, she disappeared in an instant. After she left, Qian Ying Ying turned around and nced at the small building she had lived in for nearly twenty years, as if lost in some memory. ¡°You once entrusted something to me, asking me to help you one day, but you left me behind and went ahead yourself¡­¡± After murmuring to herself for a moment, Qian Ying Ying sighed, ¡°Now that you¡¯re gone, the item you left to protect our daughter can finally be put to good use¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, when you left this item behind, you anticipated this moment, didn¡¯t you?!¡± After whispering a few more words, Qian Ying Ying also disappeared from the top of Tower. ¡°An Array formation?!¡± Standing in front of a courtyard outside the city, Zhao Yu sneered. Just as he was about to head to the Qian family, the Qian family patriarch sent a message requesting a meeting here to address the matter regarding Qian Xin Yue. Since the Qian family patriarch had taken the initiative, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to make another trip to the Qian family and decided toe see what trick the patriarch was ying. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as he arrived, he saw this ce shrouded by a bamboo forest. Through scanning with his Super Brain vision, he confirmed that this three- acre plot ofnd was enveloped by an array formation. ¡°Is it an illusion array, or a battle array?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know much about array formations, only having acquired some basic information through analyzing a Silent Array g. Chapter 828: The End of the Moon City (3) Chapter 828: The End of the Moon City (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ording to the Super Brain¡¯s judgment, this formation was most likely a maze formation, but there was also the possibility that it was a killing trap hidden within. ¡°So, the Qian Family is nning to fight me to the death here?!¡± Because of the array formation, even with his vision, he could only see a fog. Therefore, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t determine how many people were within the formation. Perhaps all the members of the Qian family were lying in ambush. ¡°Super Brain, calcte the survival rate of me entering this formation¡­¡± Soon, Super Brain provided an extremely high probability. With millions of technology points and the support of the Crippled Symbol Art, Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was indeed invincible in Moon City. Even with the formation included, Super Brain¡¯s calctions still showed a survival rate of over 90%. Zhao Yu no longer hesitated and walked straight into the formation. As he stepped inside, mist rose behind him, concealing his figure. To Zhao Yu¡¯s surprise, his vision suddenly cleared, and a path appeared before him. Following the cobblestone path, he walked a few steps, passed through a bamboo forest, and arrived at a wooden house built of bamboo. In front of the house was a small bridge over flowing water, creating a picturesque scene. By the bridge, there was also a bamboo pavilion, with someone sitting inside, staring nkly at the bamboo house as if reminiscing about something. That person was¡­ Zhao Yu quickly recognized that the person sitting alone was none other than Qian Ying Ying, the legendary first female leader of the Qian family and mother of Qian Duo Duo. Zhao Yu looked around, astonished to find that there were no traps in the bamboo forest and no signs of other living people, making it seem unlikely that there was an ambush. ¡°What is the meaning of inviting me here alone?!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing that the woman opposite seemed unaware of his presence, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask. This brought Qian Ying Ying back to her senses. She stood up, looked at Zhao Yu, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Naturally, to resolve the issue¡­¡± Zhao Yu was not understanding what Qian Ying Ying meant. Immediately after, he smelled a refreshing fragrance. Without thinking, he held his breath. [Detected special gas¡­] [Effects: Refreshing, clears the mind, promotes blood cirction. Long-term inhtion enhances blood cirction¡­] Soon, Super Brain provided the test results, which made Zhao Yu breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°You live quite a good life here. Even a mortal would be a martial arts master living here¡­¡± Zhao Yu mocked as he took a deep breath. Such a beneficial substance, he naturally wanted to inhale more of it. Qian Ying Ying wasn¡¯t offended by his words. With a face full of mncholy, she shook her head and exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for nearly twenty years¡­¡± ¡°This special gas is released by Blood Qi Stones. Even in the Holy City, Blood Qi Stones are rare treasures¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to the formation, it has been contained here for twenty years without dissipating, reaching today¡¯s concentration¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu took a few more deep breaths. Just by inhaling a few mouthfuls, he felt his blood vitality increase by dozens of points, even better than magic potions. It would be foolish not to take advantage of such a benefit. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s behavior, Qian Ying Ying smiled slightly and did not stop him. After he had inhaled several mouthfuls, she started walking towards him. ¡°You invited me here alone, hoping that this air would offset our grievances?!¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t fooled. As she started to move, he spoke indifferently. Qian Xin Yue¡¯s death was closely rted to Qian Duo Duo, so Zhao Yu had made up his mind that no matter what Qian Ying Ying did or said, he would not spare Qian Duo Duo. Qian Ying Ying just ignored his words and continued to approach Zhao Yu. Soon, she stood right in front of him. When Zhao Yu got closer, he realized that Qian Ying Ying was much younger than he had imagined. She didn¡¯t have the weariness of a middle-aged woman; instead, her skin was smooth and delicate. He could easily believe she was only twenty years old. The only thing that set her apart from a young woman was the noble aura she exuded. Her brows carried an air of serenity and elegance, as if nothing in the world could disturb herposure. Every movement she made was filled with graceful charm. Noble! Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but marvel. This was the first time he had encountered such a woman. Even Ji Wu Shuang didn¡¯t possess this kind of aura. If there was a difference, Ji Wu Shuang exuded more heroism and youthful vigor. But Qian Ying Ying had a sense of high nobility and pampered elegance, which made others feel intimidated just by her presence. It was only because Zhao Yu had seen so much of the world that he wasn¡¯t captivated by her presence. If it had been anyone else, they might have started stuttering and been unable to speak clearly. When the two were only three steps apart, Zhao Yu caught a whiff of a unique fragrance from Qian Ying Ying. This scent was something he had never encountered before; it was surprisingly pleasant, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more sniffs. ¡°Does it smell good?!¡± Qian Ying Ying¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she softly spoke words that left Zhao Yu feeling both surprised and suspicious. She was dressed in a ck gauze outfit, which subtly showcased her beautiful figure, filled with allure. The atmosphere instantly became somewhat ambiguous. This left Zhao Yu puzzled, wondering if the leader of the Qian family intended to seduce him. At that moment, Super Brain suddenly issued a warning. [Warning, you have been poisoned¡­] What?! Immediately, Zhao Yu felt a surge of heat in his body. Looking at the woman in front of him again, he found her filled with irresistible allure, like a ck hole drawing him in. He had an overwhelming urge to tear the woman apart and devour her.. Chapter 829: The End of the Moon City (4) Chapter 829: The End of the Moon City (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Super Brain, solve it befo?? r¡­.e too¡­¡± The poison took effect too quickly. It was obvious that it was a poison made ofpound gas. Zhao Yu did not have time to give orders and lost his mind. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± With a low growl, Zhao Yu pounced on Qian Ying Ying. At this moment, Qian Ying Ying¡¯s eyes were also slightly red. There was a tenderness in her eyes as if she wanted to melt Zhao Yu. The two of them hug each other. ¡°Have you heard of the Crippled Symbol Art?¡± As he indulged himself, Zhao Yu seemed to hear Qian Ying Ying¡¯s voice. A sliver of rationality surfaced, but he realized the woman in front of him, like himself, had eyes full of passion¡ªhow could she produce such a calm voice?! ¡°Defense Symbol Art can enhance your survival ability. In exchange, spare Qian Duo Duo and the Qian family¡­¡± This time, Zhao Yu clearly heard it; it was Qian Ying Ying¡¯s inner voice. Though her body was cooperating with him, her soul remained extremely calm, indifferent, and was making a deal. Defense Symbol Art.- Just the thought of it brought the mysteries of the Defense Symbol Art to Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. Beginner grants ten times the speed¡­ Major Achievement can achieve the ultimate speed in the world¡­ This is a secret art no less than the Void Art. Thest shred of Zhao Yu¡¯s rationality told him he must obtain this Defense Symbol Art. In a daze, he seemed to hear a special sound. Agreement reached¡­ ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡ª!¡± He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Zhao Yu vaguely heard a woman crying and calling out incessantly. Zhao Yu¡¯s consciousness gradually cleared, and he quickly recalled thest moment he lost his rationality. As his body tensed and became alert, he discovered a naked woman lying in his arms. Qian Ying Ying?! A flood of memories came rushing back¡ªalone, a man and a woman, body and soul united. ¡°She¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned, then noticed multiple notifications, he quickly opened to check. [Special Soul Contract detected¡­] [Spend one million technology points to decline the agreement?] [Countdown: 10¡­] [Agreement reached¡­] [Agreement as follows: Defense Symbol Art in exchange for Zhao Yu sparing the Qian family, sparing Qian Duo Duo¡­ Additional use¡­ use 99: Cannot use others or suggestive means to kill Qian Duo Duo¡­] After reading the agreement, Zhao Yu was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that in their moment of passion, Qian Ying Ying had signed an agreement with him. The problem was, he hadn¡¯t signed it. A soul contract?! Zhao Yu suddenly recalled the soul voice Qian Ying Ying had emitted at the beginning and immediately understood that this was a level higher than a conventional contract document. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It might have even been obtained from the State City or the Holy City Temple. As for why Qian Ying Ying had such a thing, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Defense Symbol Art¡­¡± Since the contract was already in effect, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dwell on it and instead began studying the Defense Symbol Art. To his surprise, he did nothing; Qian Ying Ying transmitted the technique to him entirely, and he mastered the Defense Symbol Art. [Realm: Advanced level of third tier] [Cultivation technique: Extreme Rank Heaven Level (perfection)] [Spirit Aperture: 79] [Vitality: 115000] [True Qi Amplification: Level Two (Double)] [Void Symbol Art: Beginner (1/100) 10,000 Technology Points to increase 1 proficiency point.] [Defense Symbol Art: Beginner (1/100) 100,000 Technology Points to increase 1 proficiency point.] What surprised Zhao Yu even more was that the technology points required to increase the proficiency of the Defense Symbol Art had actually increased by ten times. ¡± Could it be that this Defense Symbol Art is even stronger than the Void Symbol Art from the Crippled Symbol Art?!¡± Soon, Zhao Yu dismissed this idea. Based on the performance of the Void Symbol Art alone, it was not inferior to the Defense Symbol Art; it just disyed different characteristics. ¡°Perhaps, the Crippled Symbol Art is progressive. The first technique requires fewer tech points, and as you train more in the second and third techniques, the required tech points increase¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s quick thinking had already grasped the key point and he was basically certain that this was the truth. ¡°You truly stop at nothing to achieve your goals¡­¡± As he reviewed his situation, Zhao Yu was contemting expressing his thoughts on Qian Ying Ying¡¯s goal being achieved, but he was shocked to find that Qian Ying Ying had already passed away. ¡°Dead?!¡± After a scan by the super brain, Zhao Yu realized that Qian Ying Ying had been dead for over ten minutes. Based on the timing, it happened precisely when he mastered the Defense Symbol Art. Moreover, her cause of death was strange. It was neither natural death nor suicide; it seemed more like a sacrifice. ¡°Sacrifice for the Defense Symbol Art?!¡± Zhao Yu quickly understood that his ease in learning the Defense Symbol Art might be rted to Qian Ying Ying¡¯s sacrifice. So, did she use the Defense Symbol Art and her own life to make this trade with him?! Zhao Yu was a bit shocked, not expecting that Qian Ying Ying would be willing to sacrifice herself for the Qian family and for her daughter. Since Qian Ying Ying mastered the Defense Symbol Art, why didn¡¯t she pass this secret on to her n? And she didn¡¯t even try to resist him?! What if she capable to kill him?! ¡°Bastard, I will definitely kill you¡­¡± In the distance, at the edge of the bamboo forest, Qian Duo Duo was tearfully shouting continuously, her eyes filled with murderous intent as she looked at Zhao Yu. Beside her stood Qian Ying Ying¡¯s maid, Qian Qi. Under normal circumstances, Qian Duo Duo would not have found this ce, but ultimately, Qian Qi could not bear for the mother and daughter to not see each other onest time, so she brought Qian Duo Duo here. Chapter 830: The End of the Moon City (5) Chapter 830: The End of the Moon City (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, who would have thought that thest thing she saw was Zhao Yu carrying Qian Ying Ying and galloping away. Although she had expected this, Qian Qi was still shocked when she saw this scene. She even wondered if she had made a mistake and should not have brought Qian Duo Duo over. But looking at Qian Duo Duo¡¯s hateful eyes, she suddenly felt that bringing her here was not wrong. After all, hatred could make a person grow. ording to the agreement Qian Ying Ying signed with Zhao Yu, no matter what Qian Duo Duo did, Zhao Yu would not kill her. That was the truth. Zhao Yu had originally nned lectured Qian Duo Duo and forcefully dragged Qian Duo Duo go to Qian Xin Yue¡¯s grave to repent, but there were so many terms in the agreement that it was impossible to carry out. ¡°Sigh Zhao Yu let out a long sigh. He remembered Qian Xin Yue¡¯sst word before she died, telling him not to kill Qian Duo Duo. Plus with Qian Ying Ying¡¯s efforts, thest trace of killing intent in him gradually faded. As for the hatred in Qian Duo Duo¡¯s eyes, he ignored it as he no longer want to deal with her. So what if she hated him? He had even casually destroyed the He family. Even her mother, the Qian family¡¯s patriarch, would have to plot to ease the grudge between him and the Qian family, let alone a woman who had grown up in the palm of her mother¡¯s hand! Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care about people like Qian Duo Duo after so many sacrifices. After taking onest look at Qian Ying Ying, Zhao Yu picked up the ck veil that she had left behind when she was alive and covered her body. Then, he turned around and left from the other side of the bamboo forest. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t even think about escaping¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, I swear that no matter where you go, I will kill you¡­¡± Behind him, Qian Duo Duo was still shouting at the top of her lungs. However, what greeted her was Zhao Yu¡¯s fading figure. After Zhao Yu had left, Qian Qi removed the array formation and brought Qian Duo Duo to Qian Ying Ying side. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Qian Duo Duo pounced in front of Qian Ying Ying, crying bitterly and regretfully. She did not expect that kicking Qian Xin Yue out of the house because of a little jealousy would actually implicate her mother. Not only did she die, but she was even humiliated by Zhao Yu before she died. Qian Qi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not tell Qian Duo Duo the truth. After all, she had promised Qian Ying Ying that she would protect Qian Duo Duo on her journey of growing up. This kind of hatred was enough to make her grow faster. ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± I heard that the Qian family leader was humiliated by Zhao Yu to death¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Duo Duo cried so hard and shouted that she wanted to take revenge on Zhao Yu. It was the elders of the Qian family who covered his mouth¡­¡± As Qian Ying Ying¡¯s death was exposed, the entire Moon City was shocked. Of course, this was nothingpared to Zhao Yu destroying the entire He family. However, the way Zhao Yu treated Qian Ying Ying made many people feel terrified. Especially those who had a grudge with Zhao Yu, they were all terrified at this moment. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sister, are you really going to look for Zhao Yu?¡± Huo Ying¡¯s face turned green and his teeth chattered. Beside him stood a rather beautiful woman. ¡°What else can I do?¡± Huo Xiao Yu sighed.¡± Even the Qian Family Patriarch is dead!¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I did. I was the one who caused the disaster back then. This matter, let me¡­Go¡­¡± Huo Ying said with a trembling voice. It was obvious that his heart was not as strong as she appeared to be. Huo Xiao Yu shook her head.¡± If you go, it will only backfire. Since Zhao Yu likes to torture women, only I can appease him.¡± Huo Ymg really couldn¡¯t find the words to refuse. After all, he was really afraid of death. In the past, he was still indignant when he lost to Zhao Yu. But now, after Zhao Yu destroyed the He family and humiliated the Qian family¡¯s patriarch to death, Huo Ying waspletely scared out of his wits. He wanted to live. He was afraid that Zhao Yu woulde and settle the score with him. However, when he thought about how his beloved sister was going to die like this, Huo Ying felt a little unwilling. ¡± Where¡¯s brother-inw? Isn¡¯t he going to show up?¡± Huo Xiao Yu¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She shook her head slightly and smiled contemptuously. ¡°Hehe, he was the one who suggested this matter. He hoped to use this to get the Wu family out¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Huo Ying was shocked. He did not expect that the person who asked his sister to appease Zhao Yu¡¯s anger was actually his brother-inw. One had to know that back then, someone had only teased Huo Xiao Yu for a moment, and his entire family had been exterminated by Wu Fan. And now, Wu Fan had actually pushed his woman out just to appease Zhao Yu¡¯s anger? Alright, this small matter is nothing. Don¡¯t cry anymore¡­¡± Huo Xiao Yu shook her head and left the room without looking at Huo Ying¡¯s timid expression. She had dressed up meticulously. Her outfit could be said to have disyed the charm of a woman to the fullest. In addition, she also brought a list of resources from the Wu family. Although the Wu family hoped that she would step forward to appease Zhao Yu¡¯S anger, they were not stupid. They understood that Zhao Yu was not such a low-ss person, so they still took out quite a lot of resources. After all, it was the Wu family who had nned to deny the deal with Zhao Yu of the third tier immortal medicine, which had led to Huo Ying¡¯s matter. In the small house in the south of the city. Zhao Yu was sorting out the resources from the He family. After the destruction of the He family and the death of Qian Ying Ying, the entire Moon City fell silent. The He family¡¯s resources were also converted into arge amount of resources during his negotiations with the Zhuge family. These were enough for him to cultivate to the third tier of perfection realm and even increase his True Qi level further. As for whether he could reach the third level, it was still unknown.. Chapter 832: Heading to Qian City Chapter 832: Heading to Qian City Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are we going to Qian City alone?¡± When he really left Moon City, Zhao Yu realized that Xu Chang Qing was the only one who was with him. ¡°What else? With your strength, do you think anyone in this city can protect you?¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡± Where¡¯s Lord Oracle?!¡± Zhao Yu muttered to himself for two seconds. ¡°Grandpa has to wait until next month for the next Oracle to take over his work before he can return to Qian City!¡± The corners of Xu Chang Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a trace of happiness could be seen from the corners of his eyes. After a month of reuniting with her grandfather, she quickly immersed herself in the happiness of having a family after the initial difort. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He thought about his current strength and smiled.¡± With our strength, we can do whatever we want at the third tier, right?!¡± Xu Chang Qing shook her head slightly and said, ¡°No, our strength is not considered top-notch among the third-tier.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count?¡± Zhao Yu was a little surprised and confused.¡± I destroyed the He family alone and suppressed the entire Moon City. Isn¡¯t this the best?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a Moon City¡­¡± ¡°I can do this too. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as fast as you. If I drag it out, give me a week¡¯s time. It¡¯s more than enough to destroy the He family¡­¡± In the past few days, she had also discussed Zhao Yu¡¯s uniqueness with Xu Tian in private. She realized that this person was indeed not an ordinary person. His strongest point was not his cultivation speed or his mastery of the Void Symbol Art, but Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to quickly recover his Qi and blood energy. This meant that no one was a match for Zhao Yu in a prolonged battle. On the contrary, if he wanted to defeat Zhao Yu, she had to end the battle quickly and take him down with lightning speed. ¡°No, I also have the Void Symbol Art. Even if I can¡¯t beat any opponent, I can still escape. Are you sure I¡¯m not the best among the third-tier now?!¡± Zhao Yu suspected that Xu Chang Qing said that because she want to hold her status in front of him. However, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s expression was calm. She said indifferently,¡± There¡¯s always someone better than me. There¡¯s always someone better than you. I¡¯m invincible in the Moon City. I am three years ago¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, there are many people like you and me¡­¡± ¡°You have to know that you¡¯re not the only one who had a fortuitous encounter. The Void Symbol Art is only one of the iplete form of Crippled Symbol Art¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, although there are not many people who have learned the Crippled Symbol Art, there are still some¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but remember the Defense Symbol Art that he had learned from Qian Ying Ying. He had never exposed this Defense Symbol Art, so Xu Chang Qing didn¡¯t know either. ording to the calctions of the Super Brain, the speed of the Defense Symbol Art and the Void Symbol Art was unparalleled among the third tier. Even if they could not defeat the opponent, they could at least escape with their lives. ¡°In addition, when you go to Qian City, you have to be careful of those Fourth Tier experts¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing felt that Zhao Yu was a little too arrogant. She could not help but remind him, ¡°You saw it yourself. Even in a ce like the Moon City, there are people from the He family who dare to ignore your identity as a King yer Rank 5 fighter and attempted to kill you.¡± ¡°When you reach Qian City, if you really offend someone, even if you die, the Holy City will not avenge you¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that King yer Rank five is very important? The Holy City doesn¡¯t allow me to die. Otherwise, won¡¯t the rules be challenged?!¡± ording to his understanding, his life should be very important. ¡°It is important, but the rules will never restrict the one who sets them¡­¡± ¡°Qian City, although it¡¯s under the Holy City, it¡¯s not a subordinate city like the Moon City.¡± Xu Chang Qing said indifferently. ¡°In Qian City, there are also existences that can participate in the management of Holy City¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s curiosity and thinking about their uing journey to Qian City, Xu Chang Qing began to exin the situation there. ¡°Qian City, or rather, one of the Eight Major State Cities, is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Holy City¡­¡± ¡°But in reality, many of the powerful figures within the Eight Major State Cities are also members of the Holy City¡¯s Elder Council¡­¡± ¡°You can think of the Holy City¡¯s Elder Council as the group with the highest power and authority in this world¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing paused briefly before continuing, ¡°The fourth tier is different from the other three levels¡­¡± ¡°This level can be described as the true collision of geniuses, the sh of prodigies¡­¡± She sighed deeply before continuing, ¡°The reason the King yer Rank 5 fighter is so important is that they achieve ultimate advancement at the first tier¡­¡± ¡± first-tier has King yer Rank 5, second-tier has King yer Ranks, third- tier has King yer Rank 5, and fourth-tier also has King yer Rank 5¡­¡± ¡°Each tier has an ultimate fighter that broke through their limit¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t reach the limit in the previous tier, you will never reach the extreme limit in the next tier¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, there are plenty of three-limit breaker and four-limit breakers¡­¡± ¡°These individuals are nearly invincible at their respective tiers. After advancing to the fourth tier, they shine even brighter, capable of taking on hundreds alone¡­¡± A hint of fervor shed in Xu Chang Qing¡¯s eyes. Previously, she believed she was innately wed and could never reach such heights in her lifetime. But from Xu Tian¡¯s words, she learned that she was actually a three-limit breaker. This meant she had the opportunity topete with many other prodigies. ¡°Among those in the fourth tier, reaching the pinnacle of four limits means bing an ultimate-limit breaker fighter, and such figures are nearly immortal, incredibly difficult to kill with full force¡­¡± ¡°Even not an ultimate-limit breaker. A non limit breaker are very few instances of being killed at this stage¡­¡± Chapter 832: Heading to Qian City Chapter 832: Heading to Qian City Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are we going to Qian City alone?¡± When he really left Moon City, Zhao Yu realized that Xu Chang Qing was the only one who was with him. ¡°What else? With your strength, do you think anyone in this city can protect you?¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡± Where¡¯s Lord Oracle?!¡± Zhao Yu muttered to himself for two seconds. ¡°Grandpa has to wait until next month for the next Oracle to take over his work before he can return to Qian City!¡± The corners of Xu Chang Qing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a trace of happiness could be seen from the corners of his eyes. After a month of reuniting with her grandfather, she quickly immersed herself in the happiness of having a family after the initial difort. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He thought about his current strength and smiled.¡± With our strength, we can do whatever we want at the third tier, right?!¡± Xu Chang Qing shook her head slightly and said, ¡°No, our strength is not considered top-notch among the third-tier.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count?¡± Zhao Yu was a little surprised and confused.¡± I destroyed the He family alone and suppressed the entire Moon City. Isn¡¯t this the best?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a Moon City¡­¡± ¡°I can do this too. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as fast as you. If I drag it out, give me a week¡¯s time. It¡¯s more than enough to destroy the He family¡­¡± In the past few days, she had also discussed Zhao Yu¡¯s uniqueness with Xu Tian in private. She realized that this person was indeed not an ordinary person. His strongest point was not his cultivation speed or his mastery of the Void Symbol Art, but Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to quickly recover his Qi and blood energy. This meant that no one was a match for Zhao Yu in a prolonged battle. On the contrary, if he wanted to defeat Zhao Yu, she had to end the battle quickly and take him down with lightning speed. ¡°No, I also have the Void Symbol Art. Even if I can¡¯t beat any opponent, I can still escape. Are you sure I¡¯m not the best among the third-tier now?!¡± Zhao Yu suspected that Xu Chang Qing said that because she want to hold her status in front of him. However, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s expression was calm. She said indifferently,¡± There¡¯s always someone better than me. There¡¯s always someone better than you. I¡¯m invincible in the Moon City. I am three years ago¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, there are many people like you and me¡­¡± ¡°You have to know that you¡¯re not the only one who had a fortuitous encounter. The Void Symbol Art is only one of the iplete form of Crippled Symbol Art¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, although there are not many people who have learned the Crippled Symbol Art, there are still some¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but remember the Defense Symbol Art that he had learned from Qian Ying Ying. He had never exposed this Defense Symbol Art, so Xu Chang Qing didn¡¯t know either. ording to the calctions of the Super Brain, the speed of the Defense Symbol Art and the Void Symbol Art was unparalleled among the third tier. Even if they could not defeat the opponent, they could at least escape with their lives. ¡°In addition, when you go to Qian City, you have to be careful of those Fourth Tier experts¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing felt that Zhao Yu was a little too arrogant. She could not help but remind him, ¡°You saw it yourself. Even in a ce like the Moon City, there are people from the He family who dare to ignore your identity as a King yer Rank 5 fighter and attempted to kill you.¡± ¡°When you reach Qian City, if you really offend someone, even if you die, the Holy City will not avenge you¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that King yer Rank five is very important? The Holy City doesn¡¯t allow me to die. Otherwise, won¡¯t the rules be challenged?!¡± ording to his understanding, his life should be very important. ¡°It is important, but the rules will never restrict the one who sets them¡­¡± ¡°Qian City, although it¡¯s under the Holy City, it¡¯s not a subordinate city like the Moon City.¡± Xu Chang Qing said indifferently. ¡°In Qian City, there are also existences that can participate in the management of Holy City¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s curiosity and thinking about their uing journey to Qian City, Xu Chang Qing began to exin the situation there. ¡°Qian City, or rather, one of the Eight Major State Cities, is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Holy City¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But in reality, many of the powerful figures within the Eight Major State Cities are also members of the Holy City¡¯s Elder Council¡­¡± ¡°You can think of the Holy City¡¯s Elder Council as the group with the highest power and authority in this world¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing paused briefly before continuing, ¡°The fourth tier is different from the other three levels¡­¡± ¡°This level can be described as the true collision of geniuses, the sh of prodigies¡­¡± She sighed deeply before continuing, ¡°The reason the King yer Rank 5 fighter is so important is that they achieve ultimate advancement at the first tier¡­¡± ¡± first-tier has King yer Rank 5, second-tier has King yer Ranks, third- tier has King yer Rank 5, and fourth-tier also has King yer Rank 5¡­¡± ¡°Each tier has an ultimate fighter that broke through their limit¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t reach the limit in the previous tier, you will never reach the extreme limit in the next tier¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, there are plenty of three-limit breaker and four-limit breakers¡­¡± ¡°These individuals are nearly invincible at their respective tiers. After advancing to the fourth tier, they shine even brighter, capable of taking on hundreds alone¡­¡± A hint of fervor shed in Xu Chang Qing¡¯s eyes. Previously, she believed she was innately wed and could never reach such heights in her lifetime. But from Xu Tian¡¯s words, she learned that she was actually a three-limit breaker. This meant she had the opportunity topete with many other prodigies. ¡°Among those in the fourth tier, reaching the pinnacle of four limits means bing an ultimate-limit breaker fighter, and such figures are nearly immortal, incredibly difficult to kill with full force¡­¡± ¡°Even not an ultimate-limit breaker. A non limit breaker are very few instances of being killed at this stage¡­¡± Chapter 833: Heading to Qian City (2) Chapter 833: Heading to Qian City (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°After experiencing the chaos in the Holy City, the ultimate fighters in the eight great state cities established the Holy City¡¯s Elder Council and participated in the formtion of the rules¡­¡± ¡°What?! Eight? Exceeding four levels limit, isn¡¯t that seems easy?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Could it be that there are more ultimate fighters in the Holy City¡¯s Elder Council?!¡± ¡°Easy?¡± Xu Chang Qing sneered. She was soon stunned. Then, she smiled bitterly.¡± The limit is indeed not difficult for you old citizen. With the King¡¯s Secret Realm, you can always reach it¡­¡± ¡°But for us new citizens¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, she said,¡± Yes, for us new citizens, it¡¯s not impossible to reach the three limit before the fourth tier. As long as we consumed immortal and divine medicines, we can always breakthrough the limit¡­¡± ¡°However, after reaching the fourth tier, it is not as easy as simply consuming drugs to be an ultimate fighter¡­¡± She did not exin too much. She did not know much about the method to be an ultimate fighter. ¡°Therefore, there aren¡¯t as many ultimate fighter at fourth tier as you think. Of course, there aren¡¯t too few either. At the very least, as far as I know, there are at least a dozen of them in Qian City¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°In addition, there are no longer five major families in Qian City¡­¡± ¡°There is only the distinction between the Ultimate fighter families and the ordinary families¡­¡± ¡± As the name suggests, the Ultimate fighter families are ns that possess ultimate fighters. ns like this possess immense power and will oftenst for along time¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. He had long known that the restrictions of the five great families in the Moon City and ckstone Town were set by the higher- ups. Since Qian City could participate in the formtion of the rules, they naturally wouldn¡¯t restrict themselves. ¡°How many Ultimate fighter families are there in Qian City?¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°As far as I know, there are at least fifteen¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing muttered to herself for a moment before she spoke. ¡°Why are you so not sure¡± Zhao Yu was stunned.¡± Aren¡¯t these Ultimate fighter families all public?!¡± ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing shook her head.¡± The Ultimate fighter families also have their own circumstances¡­¡± ¡°The first type is the Ultimate fighter family that has been passed down since ancient times. Their history can even be traced back to five thousand years ago¡­¡± ¡°The other type is the new formed ones. In the past few hundred years, an ultimate fighter appeared as leader, and they advanced as family¡­¡± ¡°However, no matter which family it is, there is a situation of old and recement¡­¡± ¡°After all, even an Ultimate fighter has a limit to his lifespan. He can live up to 500 years old at most¡­¡± ¡°If there is no new ultimate fighter in the family before they die, they will think of a way to lower their edge¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing touched her nose as if she felt that she needed to say too much. ¡°Let¡¯s make it short. Under normal circumstances, an ultimate expert will die after five hundred years of life¡­¡± ¡± However, ever since the gate between the Holy City and the exotds opened, more possibilities have appeared, dying the influence of these ultimate families¡­¡± ¡°For example, the ultimate experts on our side, or even the Fourth Tier experts, can live longer when they reach the exotds of the Holy City. Rumor said that their lifespans might at least even double¡­¡± ¡± At least DOUBLE?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little puzzled and did not understand what was going on. Xu Chang Qing nodded and exined further, ¡°A few thousand years ago, when the Realm opened, we once engaged in an intense battle with the living being came out from the exotds of the Holy City. That war was called the Sacred War¡­¡± ¡± In the worst cases, the Holy City was almost destroyed. The experts from the foreignnds killed their way to the eight state cities¡­¡± ¡°However, just as our world was about to be destroyed, the experts from the exotds of the Holy City retreated without reason¡­¡± ¡°Retreat?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned again. Previously, he had always heard people say that the experts here went to the exotds of the Holy City to snatch things back. He had thought that the people from the exotds of the Holy City were very weak, but now it seemed that they had almost destroyed this world. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The people from the exotd left after saying that the spiritual energy here is too poor and wasted their time¡­¡± ¡°So, the spiritual energy in the exotd is denser than ours, which is why Fourth Tier fighter and Ultimate fighter can live longer?¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°More or less¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded.¡± The academy has also taught a simr course. It mentioned that since the opening of the exotd, we have also been continuously studying what spiritual energy is. In the end, there is no definite answer¡­¡± ¡± I only know that living in an environment with spiritual energy will allow me to live longer¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, most of the experts who have reached the fourth tier will head to the Holy City and enter the exotd when their lifespan is limited. That way, they can live longer¡­¡± She paused for a moment before adding,¡± Of course, not all strong ultimate fighters will wait until their lifespans are about to end to go to the exotd Realm. Some even go to the exotd right after advancing to Fourth Tier and tried their best to advance to the ultimate fighter realm there¡­¡± ¡°Such people are often able to live longer. Their lifespans have reached more than a thousand years. There are even records of the longest lifespan reaching two thousand years¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly realized that if the Exotic Land Realm was so good, why didn¡¯t all the people here go over? ¡°Is it very dangerous?!¡± he asked sharply. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Chang Qingughed bitterly.¡± The natives of the exotd are much stronger than us. For us, there¡¯s a threshold to be an ultimate fighter¡­¡± Chapter 834: Heading to Qian City (3) Chapter 834: Heading to Qian City (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But unlike us, they only need to train step by step to reach the four limits break to be the ultimate fighter¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes¡­ The cultivation of the native is also different from ours. They use more magic tools, array formations, spells, and other methods to fight¡­¡± ¡°On our side, we mainly focus on physicalbat¡­¡± ¡°To put it in a more modern way, they are mages while we are warriors. Or perhaps, they are immortal cultivators while we are martial artists¡­¡± In terms ofbat strength, we are slightly inferior to them¡­ ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what the books say. I¡¯ve never been to an exotd. I have to see the truth with my own eyes¡­¡± ¡± That¡¯s why the exotd is very dangerous. Even ultimate fighters have a high death rate when they go to the exotd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary Fourth Tier fighter, but there¡¯s also a possibility of an ultimate fighter dying in the Exotic Land Realm?!¡± Zhao Yu said in surprise. ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded and said,¡± Actually, there¡¯s a special realm above the Fourth tier and Ultimate fighter¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡°Although the environment in the Exotic Lands is unique, the cultivation method is different from ours, and the number of experts is much higher than ours¡­¡± ¡°However, their upper limit is actually simr to ours. The strongest can only reach tier 4¡­¡± However, there is still a realm called the ¡®pinnacle¡¯ above the limit¡­¡± An existence at this level could kill an ultimate fighter who is almost invincible on our side with one finger¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the pinnacle is either. I only know that thebat strength of such an existence is shocking and can easily kill anyone. However, it¡¯s difficult to say how they reached this realm¡­¡± At the very least, there are almost no people on our side who have reached the pinnacle¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing said with some regret. After all, she was a new citizen born and raised here. She was still a little unhappy that the top ultimate fighters on her side were not as strong as those from the exotds. However, this can also be considered a blessing and a curse. The spiritual energy here is not good enough, and the top experts in the exotd look down on us. They can¡¯t be bothered to attack us. This gives us the opportunity to develop and soon attack back¡­¡± ¡°We are too far off the topic now¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing shook her head as if she did not want to talk about this topic.¡± Back to before, speaking of ultimate fighters, other than going to the exotd to extend their lifespan, there is another way to freeze themselves¡­¡± ¡°Just as I said before, those ultimate fighters in their prime years in the Ultimate fighter families will usually forge ahead and be very active¡­¡± ¡°As for the other ultimate fighter experts were generally less active was quite arge number. Therefore, they invented a way to ovee those Ultimate fighter stayed in the exotd. After all, those experts weren¡¯t dead; they could return at any moment. Though they cannot kill their peers, they can easily wipe out the rest of a family¡¯s members¡­¡± ¡°Thus, every family here is akin to a trump card. Normally, they avoid confronting each other directly¡­¡± There s another method simr to extending life in a exotd realm: freezing. This secret technique, learned from those realms, allows experts with dwindling lifespans to enter a frozen state, suspending their life until their family faces a crisis¡­¡± ¡°Many families likely practice this. While they may not have single ultimate fighter due to their current members active exploring at the exotd, one could appear in times of danger. Such families are known as Ancient n among the Ultimate fighter families, reflecting their esteemed status¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing paused before continuing, ¡°Among the Ultimate fighter families, I mentioned more than fifteen families. This means their current ultimate fighter experts are active and alive, either in Qian City or in the exotd realm, always influential¡­¡± ¡°In Qian City, there are many Ancient ns, and perhaps the most terrifying are these ns¡­¡± After all, their ultimate fighter experts are near the end of their lifespans. Once awakened, no one knows if they might go mad and ughter indiscriminately¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing added, ¡°History sses tell of an Ancient n ancestor who was awakened a millennium ago¡­¡± ¡°The result was madness and mass ughter, leaving devastation until several ultimate fighter experts came back from Holy City or returned back from the exotd to restrain and eventually kill him, ending the cmity¡­¡± I understand¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded solemnly. He realized that even if he considered himself invincible at the third tier, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly in Qian City, where fourth tier experts weremon and ultimate fighters roamed freely like a walking weapon. Seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s less frivolous demeanor, Xu Chang Qing nodded, satisfied her warning had an effect, and smiled, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry too much¡­¡± ¡°Most people are busy, even the fourth tier fighter also joined group with the ultimate fighters frequently entering exotic realms to seek life-extending items, rarely bothering with conflicts among the families¡­¡± ¡°The only ones who might target you are fourth tier fighter from ordinary families¡­¡± ¡°These fighters aren¡¯t powerful as a group of them can¡¯t deal with a single four tier fighter with one limit break. So they are not invited to join in the team to the exotd and outcast by the society. Still, they are more than enough to deal with you¡­¡± ¡°When my grandfather arrives in Qian City next month, under his protection, we should be safe¡­¡± ¡°Keep a low profile and endure this period¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What¡¯s the strength of your grandfather? Is he also an Ultimate fighter?!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s expression twitched slightly, replying helplessly, ¡°If my grandfather were an Ultimate Fighter, we wouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡± ¡°But with the Void Symbol Art, he should be able to escape even if he encounters an Ultimate Fighter¡­¡± Whether he could actually escape, Xu Chang Qing didn¡¯t know at all but she hoped so. Zhao Yu believed him, knowing well the true power of the Void Symbol Art. If he reached the Fourth Tier with the Void Symbol Art and the Defense Symbol Art, he might escape an Ultimate Fighter¡¯s grasp. As they walked and talked, Zhao Yu gained some understanding of Qian City. ¡°Whoosh¡ª!¡± A few dayster, as they crossed a dense forest, a beam of rainbow light shot into the sky in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Zhao Yu asked in surprise. ¡°This is¡­¡± After a brief pause, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°An Apex Tomb! An Apex Tomb has emerged¡ªwe¡¯re going to be rich!¡± Saying this, she rushed towards the light at full speed. Zhao Yu hurriedly followed, shouted, ¡°What is an Apex Tomb?!¡± Without turning her head, Xu Chang Qing exined, ¡°I mentioned this before. Thousands of years ago, foreign fighters invaded our world, including some experts¡­¡± ¡°Some of these experts, having lived for millennia in their realm, rapidly aged upon entering our world, unable to return¡­¡± Before their deaths, some buried themselves with treasures, hiding their corpses from being defiled by our world¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is that these Tombs contain many fourth tier treasures and countless valuables¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re far from Qian City, so we should be the first to discover it-we¡¯re going to be rich!¡± Xu Chang Qing, extremely excited, quickened her pace even more. The two raced towards the tomb. As they neared the site, sounds of battle reached them. ¡°Shh¡ª!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face grew serious. She stopped and gestured for Zhao Yu to remain silent. Zhao Yu cautiously followed her, the two moving stealthily towards the source of the sounds. Chapter 835: Apex Tomb Chapter 835: Apex Tomb Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I got this first!¡± A young man who looked to be in his twenties shouted indignantly with a rusty longsword in his hand. Around him were three men who looked older. ¡°Brat, the treasure belongs to the virtuous. You¡¯d better hand it over obediently!¡± There was a hint of excitement in their eyes. Although they opened their mouths and shouted, their hands did not stop at all and continued to attack. ¡°That¡¯s¡­A Level Three magic tool?¡± Zhao Yu had discovered this group of people earlier than Xu Chang Qing, and through the scan of his Super Brain Vision, he had already determined that the longsword in the young man¡¯s hand was a magical artifact that was not inferior to the Silence Array g. ¡°It really is a Level Three magic tool!¡± Although Xu Chang Qing was a long time slower than Zhao Yu, she quickly recognized that the longsword was extraordinary. ¡°It seems like the sky is filled with multicolored light. It really is the Apex tomb!¡± Xu Chang Qing was a little excited. She had only been guessing before, but now that she saw this old sword that was filled with an antique aura, it was obvious that it had been taken out from a tomb. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to encounter the emergence of the Apex Tombone day!¡± She was a little excited. She turned to Zhao Yu and exined,¡± This is a major event that can be recorded in the history books. Every time a tomb appeared, it would be recorded in the history books. Many magical artifacts and treasures that were unearthed are still in use today¡­¡± Of course, the most important thing for her was that she had participated in the birth of the Apex Tomb. Perhaps she could be recorded in the textbooks. After all, she was still amoner. Faced with such an opportunity to leave her name in history, she found it difficult to resist.¡± Quick, let¡¯s take that sword away and then go to the tomb¡­¡± With that, Xu Chang Qing tapped her foot and flew out in an instant. ¡°Void Symbol Art?!¡± Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes and realized that Xu Chang Qing had used the Void Symbol Art. However, he quickly understood. After all, hisVoid Symbol Art was also taught by the Oracle Since the other party could pass it on to him, it was naturally impossible that he would not pass it on to his granddaughter. Although Xu Chang Qing did not use her full strength, her speed was still far beyond the reach of a normal Third Tier expert. While the four of them were still fighting, a white light shed and the sword was taken away. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± A white shadow shed past the few of them. Naturally, both sides of the battle were shocked and retreated. ¡°Treasures belong to those who are fated. This magic tool is fated with me, so I¡¯ll take it away!¡± Then, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s voice sounded. At this moment, her figure was already 200 meters away, and she was heading in the direction of the tomb. ¡°My longsword¡­¡± At this moment, the young man who was surrounded just now realized that the sword in his hand had disappeared. He could not help but wail. ¡°So fast¡­¡± The other three people¡¯s expressions turned solemn. Just the speed that Xu Chang Qing had just disyed was already far beyond them. It was not something they could match. The materials used to make a longsword magic tool were powerful in term of material strength, and there were very few spiritual energy or technology contained in it. To him, the most practical among the Tier 3 magic tools were the array formation and magic tools with various special functions. He could use the Super Brain to analyze the structure in these treasures and make use of them. Seeing that Xu Chang Qing had ran far away, Zhao Yu did not waste any time. He circted the Void Symbol Art and quickly chased after her. ¡°There¡¯s one more¡­¡± Originally, the four of them were prepared to chase after Xu Chang Qing, but when they saw another figure leaving at an extremely fast speed, they gave up on the idea. ¡°Ugh, just admit that you are unlucky. There is nothing you can do after encountering such a strong person¡­¡± The three of them let out a long sigh and looked at each other before chasing after the two of them. Even though they had lost the longsword just now, there were still more treasures in the tomb. If they went over now, they still had a chance. ¡± I should be the unlucky one, right?!¡± The young man who was besieged said with a dejected expression. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You brat, you actually dare toe here alone. You are really not afraid of death. You have only met us. If it was any other person, it is likely that you would have lost your life at this moment¡­¡± Hearing this, the young man, who was still upset, was immediately stunned. Then, he revealed a look of fear. Looking at the backs of the two groups of people leaving, he pondered for a moment, and finally let out a long sigh, turned around, and left. He understood that with his strength, it would be a little difficult. If he continued to approach, he might really be killed as the other party said. The appearance of the Apex tomb was a fortuitous encounter for all experts. Not only were there all kinds of treasures, but they could also be recorded in history. However, this was only limited to the strong. If it was the weak, it would be a disaster. The history lesson naturally showed that every time the Apex Tomb appeared, it was a meat grinder. Arge number of people would die in the treasure hunt. ¡°It¡¯s a good deal to be able to touch a magic tool¡­¡± The young man consoled himself, but he secretly made up his mind to cultivate properly when he returned. That way, he would not be just a passerby the next time he encountered a tomb. Zhao Yu quickly caught up to Xu Chang Qing, and the two of them sped in the direction of the light. During this period, they encountered a few more waves of fighting for magic tools, but Xu Chang Qjng did not make a move again. The first time she fought, she was too excited and wanted to leave her name in the annals of history. That was why she snatched a Tier 3 magic tool. However, in reality, that magic tool was not very useful to her. The only value it had was to bring it back and sell it for money. Chapter 837: Apex Tomb (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the southern edge of the huge pit, the ce closest to the huge pit was still dozens of meters away from them. Although it was still considered to be in the front, it was obviously not the best position to fight for the appearance of the magic tool. Xu Chang Qjng and Zhao Yu looked at each other, and the two of them continued to advance. Compared to the people outside, the closer they got to the edge of the pit, the more experts they encountered. ¡°Get lost!¡± Seeing that someone wanted to cross the border, the people inside started to attack. ¡°True Qi Realm first stage¡­¡± In just a few moments, Zhao Yu had encountered a True Qi Realm Stage One expert. If it were any other True Qi Realm Second Stage fighter, they would need some time to defeat such an expert. Unfortunately, the person he met was Zhao Yu, who had mastered a lot of skills. In just a moment, he defeated that person. ¡°So strong¡­¡±
    The True Qi Boundary First Stage expert around was shocked and unconsciously made way for Zhao Yu and the other two. Just like that, the two of them fought as they advanced, killing their way to the edge of the huge pit. At the very edge of the area, there were several young men and women. When they heard themotion behind them, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. ¡°Xu Chang Qing?¡± Someone recognized Xu Chang Qing after seeing her appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You bastard, didn¡¯t you go to the countryside to carry out a mission?! ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here. Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s settle the old score together!¡± A man dressed in red with rouge on his face shouted in a slightly feminine voice. ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Chang Qing gave a long cry and smiled.¡± Empress Zhou, this ce is my favorite. Please move aside!¡± Her voice seemed to have some kind of magical power. When Empress Zhou heard it, she was furious. She didn¡¯t even bother to fight for the magic tool that was flying over. She directly turned around and attacked Xu Chang Qing. Only then did Zhao Yu realize that there was someone who had a tribtion with Xu Chang Qing in this ce. This was the reason why she wanted toe over. ¡°Brother Zhou, let me help you!¡± Someone shouted and intervened in the battle between the two. Although Empress Zhou looked like a sissy, her strength was extraordinary. She was also at the True Qi Boundary Third Stage, and judged the amount of blood and Qi energy, she was not any less than Xu Chang Qing. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Zhao Yu scanned around and naturally knew who was stronger and who was weaker.
    In the area they were in now, there were not many people at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. There were only two people, and the rest were only at the second stage of the True Qi Realm. Zhao Yu chose to ignore the True Qi Realm Second Stage experts who were surrounding Xu Chang Qing. The possibility of these people posing a threat to Xu Chang Qing was not high. Zhao Yu¡¯s opponent was a third-stage True Qi Realm expert, a girl who looked to be in her teens. ¡°Hmph, you only know how to bully our Yuan Yuan¡­
    This girl seemed to have a very good rtionship with Empress Zhou. When she saw Zhao Yu rushing over, she immediately used her full strength. In an instant, an attack with more than 200,000 Vitality points surged over. The powerful aura made some of the True Qi Boundary second stage fighter around Zhao Yu dodged aside to avoid being identally injured. This was just pure energy. With the addition effect of the True Qi Realm, the power was close to 600,000 Vitality. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so fierce. She would y poker the moment they met. Void Symbol Art! Without any hesitation, he directly circted the Void Symbol Art to the extreme. Unfortunately, this attack was too powerful. Even the Void Symbol Art could not break free from the blood essence tracing and tailing in a short period of time. So be it if you take it head-on, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Zhao Yu¡¯s temper red up. He stopped dodging and quickly gathered his qi and blood energy. ¡°Buzz ~~!¡± Simrly, nearly 200,000 Vitality points were mobilized. With the support of the second stage of the True Qi Realm, Zhao Yu pushed with both hands, and an attack of nearly 400,000 Vitality points instantly flew out. ¡± Hmph, you dare to fight me at the second stage of the True Qi Realm?!¡± The woman sneered, as if she had already foreseen the scene where Zhao Yu was about to die.
    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhao Yu made another pushing motion. ¡°Boom !¡± A shocking scene happened. Behind the 400,000 Vitality attack, another attack with the same might actually condensed. ¡± Two in a row?!¡± ¡± How did he do it?!¡± People eximed. Two attacks of 400,000 Vitality and one attack of 600,000 Vitality, which was stronger? With the age of the people present, it was rare for them to encounter such a situation. At this moment, their eyes were wide open, wanting to know the oue. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu had already calcted with his Super Brain when he attacked His two attacks of 400,000 Vitality points seemed to be more powerful than his opponent¡¯s 600,000 Vitality attack, but because they were split into two, their overall power was slightly inferior. The best result was that the two attacks canceled each other out. Therefore, after using Technology Points to recover his Vitality andunching the second attack, Zhao Yu dashed toward the woman. During this period of time, he had obtained quite a number of Technology Points from Moon City. However, it was still too wasteful to use them like this. Even Zhao Yu was reluctant to use another one. ¡°Bang -~!¡±
    The three Vitality attacks collided together, forming a violent shock wave and mist that pushed all the people around. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu was shrouded inyers of smoke as he approached the woman. ¡°Okay¨CHere we go!¡± ¡°How could you?!¡± When she saw Zhao Yu appear behind of her, the woman was stunned. However, in the next second, her expression changed. That was because Zhao Yu did not show mercy just because she was a woman. In his palm was an attack with tens of thousands of Vitality points. Chapter 837: Apex Tomb (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the southern edge of the huge pit, the ce closest to the huge pit was still dozens of meters away from them. Although it was still considered to be in the front, it was obviously not the best position to fight for the appearance of the magic tool. Xu Chang Qjng and Zhao Yu looked at each other, and the two of them continued to advance. Compared to the people outside, the closer they got to the edge of the pit, the more experts they encountered. ¡°Get lost!¡± Seeing that someone wanted to cross the border, the people inside started to attack. ¡°True Qi Realm first stage¡­¡± In just a few moments, Zhao Yu had encountered a True Qi Realm Stage One expert. If it were any other True Qi Realm Second Stage fighter, they would need some time to defeat such an expert. Unfortunately, the person he met was Zhao Yu, who had mastered a lot of skills. In just a moment, he defeated that person. ¡°So strong¡­¡±
    The True Qi Boundary First Stage expert around was shocked and unconsciously made way for Zhao Yu and the other two. Just like that, the two of them fought as they advanced, killing their way to the edge of the huge pit. At the very edge of the area, there were several young men and women. When they heard themotion behind them, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look. ¡°Xu Chang Qing?¡± Someone recognized Xu Chang Qing after seeing her appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You bastard, didn¡¯t you go to the countryside to carry out a mission?! ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here. Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s settle the old score together!¡± A man dressed in red with rouge on his face shouted in a slightly feminine voice. ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Chang Qing gave a long cry and smiled.¡± Empress Zhou, this ce is my favorite. Please move aside!¡± Her voice seemed to have some kind of magical power. When Empress Zhou heard it, she was furious. She didn¡¯t even bother to fight for the magic tool that was flying over. She directly turned around and attacked Xu Chang Qing. Only then did Zhao Yu realize that there was someone who had a tribtion with Xu Chang Qing in this ce. This was the reason why she wanted toe over. ¡°Brother Zhou, let me help you!¡± Someone shouted and intervened in the battle between the two. Although Empress Zhou looked like a sissy, her strength was extraordinary. She was also at the True Qi Boundary Third Stage, and judged the amount of blood and Qi energy, she was not any less than Xu Chang Qing. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Zhao Yu scanned around and naturally knew who was stronger and who was weaker.
    In the area they were in now, there were not many people at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. There were only two people, and the rest were only at the second stage of the True Qi Realm. Zhao Yu chose to ignore the True Qi Realm Second Stage experts who were surrounding Xu Chang Qing. The possibility of these people posing a threat to Xu Chang Qing was not high. Zhao Yu¡¯s opponent was a third-stage True Qi Realm expert, a girl who looked to be in her teens. ¡°Hmph, you only know how to bully our Yuan Yuan¡­
    This girl seemed to have a very good rtionship with Empress Zhou. When she saw Zhao Yu rushing over, she immediately used her full strength. In an instant, an attack with more than 200,000 Vitality points surged over. The powerful aura made some of the True Qi Boundary second stage fighter around Zhao Yu dodged aside to avoid being identally injured. This was just pure energy. With the addition effect of the True Qi Realm, the power was close to 600,000 Vitality. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so fierce. She would y poker the moment they met. Void Symbol Art! Without any hesitation, he directly circted the Void Symbol Art to the extreme. Unfortunately, this attack was too powerful. Even the Void Symbol Art could not break free from the blood essence tracing and tailing in a short period of time. So be it if you take it head-on, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Zhao Yu¡¯s temper red up. He stopped dodging and quickly gathered his qi and blood energy. ¡°Buzz ~~!¡± Simrly, nearly 200,000 Vitality points were mobilized. With the support of the second stage of the True Qi Realm, Zhao Yu pushed with both hands, and an attack of nearly 400,000 Vitality points instantly flew out. ¡± Hmph, you dare to fight me at the second stage of the True Qi Realm?!¡± The woman sneered, as if she had already foreseen the scene where Zhao Yu was about to die.
    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhao Yu made another pushing motion. ¡°Boom !¡± A shocking scene happened. Behind the 400,000 Vitality attack, another attack with the same might actually condensed. ¡± Two in a row?!¡± ¡± How did he do it?!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om People eximed. Two attacks of 400,000 Vitality and one attack of 600,000 Vitality, which was stronger? With the age of the people present, it was rare for them to encounter such a situation. At this moment, their eyes were wide open, wanting to know the oue. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu had already calcted with his Super Brain when he attacked His two attacks of 400,000 Vitality points seemed to be more powerful than his opponent¡¯s 600,000 Vitality attack, but because they were split into two, their overall power was slightly inferior. The best result was that the two attacks canceled each other out. Therefore, after using Technology Points to recover his Vitality andunching the second attack, Zhao Yu dashed toward the woman. During this period of time, he had obtained quite a number of Technology Points from Moon City. However, it was still too wasteful to use them like this. Even Zhao Yu was reluctant to use another one. ¡°Bang -~!¡±
    The three Vitality attacks collided together, forming a violent shock wave and mist that pushed all the people around. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu was shrouded inyers of smoke as he approached the woman. ¡°Okay¨CHere we go!¡± ¡°How could you?!¡± When she saw Zhao Yu appear behind of her, the woman was stunned. However, in the next second, her expression changed. That was because Zhao Yu did not show mercy just because she was a woman. In his palm was an attack with tens of thousands of Vitality points. Chapter 838: Apex Tomb (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Not good!¡± The woman cried out in surprise. She had just released a powerful attack, and her blood essence had not recovered much. Seeing that the situation was not good, the woman casually patted her waist. In the next second, a golden light shed andpletely enveloped her. This was some kind of defensive magic tool. ¡°Bang ~!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s palm that contained tens of thousands of blood essence attacks only caused a ripple in the golden light.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hehe ¨C!¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu had been stopped, the woman smiled contemptuously.¡± My Golden Bell Shield can even block an attack from a True Qi Boundary Fourth Stage cultivator, let alone you!¡± Zhao Yu instantly scanned through her vision and found that she was telling the truth. The defensive golden light released by the Golden Bell Shield was extremely powerful. It would be difficult for him to break through it in a short period of time. Even if he broke it, it would cost an astronomical amount of Technology Points. Moreover, it was not worth it. After all, no one knew how many defensive magical tools she had.
    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I recover!¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu could not enter, the woman was relieved. After saying a few more harsh words, she kept taking out pills from her waist pocket and stuffed them into her mouth. ¡°Storage pouch¡­¡± When the surrounding people saw this scene, their eyes revealed looks of envy. A storage pouch? Through his vision, he discovered that there seemed to be some kind of special array formation in the bag at the woman¡¯s waist. ording to the hint given by the super-brain, the number of tadpole characters contained in it was extremelyrge, far exceeding all the spiritual artifacts he had seen before. Void Symbol Art! Zhao Yu circted the Void Symbol Art, and his entire person became indistinct. ¡°Young miss, be careful. His movement technique is very strange. Be careful of him breaking out of the encirclement¡­¡± Some of the people who had suffered losses at Zhao Yu¡¯s hands hurriedly reminded him. The woman chuckled when she heard this.¡± This is a rank three magic tool. A mere¡­¡± She stopped halfway through her sentence. Because Zhao Yu had appeared right in front of her. ¡°Pa-!¡± ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t move!¡± Zhao Yu did not hold back at all. With his raw strength as a Third Tier fighter, when he grasped the enemy¡¯s vital points, one bare hand without weapon or qi and blood energy was enough to kill them. The woman immediately raised her hands high above her head, indicating that she would not move. At this moment, she no longer had her previous arrogant expression. Her eyes were filled with fear and even tears. Zhao Yu shook his head slightly when he saw this.¡± Another spoiled second generation¡­¡±
    He restrained the woman with one hand and dug down with the other. He took down the storage bag hanging from the other party¡¯s waist. He habitually put some thing into it, but it was stopped. He also had a storage space that came with his Super Brain. It was not small at all, and it was hundreds of cubic meters in size.
    ¡°This storage bag is bound to me. You won¡¯t be able to use it even if you take it away¡­¡± The woman hurriedly exined. Zhao Yu casually yed with the storage bag and pretended to put it in his pocket. Then, he tried to throw it into his storage space and found that he could really throw it in. ¡°Super Brain, analyze this storage bag¡­¡± After giving the super brain a mission, Zhao Yu turned his attention to the Golden Bell Shield. It was an object that looked like a turtle shell. It was only the size of a palm and was still emitting golden light. ¡°I¡¯ve already caught Master, so who else can it defend against?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled contemptuously. This made the woman¡¯s face turn red. She seemed to remember that she had said that this was a Tier 3 magic tool and that Zhao Yu would definitely not be able to break through it. She felt ashamed. ¡°Tell me, how do I put this thing away and how do I use it?!¡± Zhao Yu did not hesitate and directly asked the woman how to use the Golden Bell Shield. ¡°You really dare to take it away?!¡± When she had just been captured, she had still been afraid. She was afraid that she would die here.
    However, after calming down, she was no longer afraid. After all, she had a noble status and was not someone that ordinary people could offend. ¡°Heh, why not?!¡± Zhao Yu was just about to speak when someone outside the arena shouted loudly. ¡°Quickly let go of the young miss. Do you know that she is the daughter of Marquis Wen Yuan¡­¡± ¡°Marquis Wen Yuan?¡± Zhao Yu was just about to mock him. On the other side, Xu Chang Qing suddenly left the battle and transmitted her voice. ¡± Zhao Yu, don¡¯t be rash. Marquis Wen Yuan is a peak Fourth Tier expert¡­¡± ¡°Okay¨C!¡± Zhao Yu gasped. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in advance?!¡± She had told him not to mess around, especially not to offend those Fourth Tier experts. Now, he had offended a peak Fourth Tier expert and even captured his daughter. ¡± Hmph, why aren¡¯t you letting me go?!¡± The woman in front ofhim showeda trace of pride and shouted arrogantly. Seeing that Zhao Yu did not speak, the woman became even more confident.¡± If you kneel down and beg me now, I might spare you¡­¡±
    Even Xu Chang Qing, who was still fighting fiercely with Empress Zhou in the distance, could not help but look over, as if he wanted to see how Zhao Yu would deal with it. Zhao Yu thought about it for a moment and felt that the storage pouch and Golden Bell Shield were better. As for offending a peak Fourth Tier expert, it was not to the extent of offending him. After all, it was just a small fight between the younger generation. He didn¡¯t believe that this woman¡¯s father would be so shameless as to chase after him, a stage three. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Zhao Yu suddenly asked. The woman was stunned.¡± Who are you?!¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know? Good! It¡¯s fine!¡± Zhao Yuughed and turned her around. In the next second, he lifted his leg and kicked her butt. ¡°Bang¨C!¡± The woman was caught off guard and was sent flying. ¡°Ah¨C~!¡± As the scream faded away, Zhao Yu quickly took out a ck cloth and covered his whole body. ¡°THIS WOMAN! Xu Chang Qing! She causes trouble all day long. Looks like I can¡¯t stay with her for too long¡­¡±
    Chapter 839: Opening of the Tomb Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°XiuYan!¡± On the other side, Empress Zhou, who had been paying attention to this side, saw that Liao Xiu Yan was kicked away by Zhao Yu. She no longer had the mood to fight Xu Chang Qing and quickly chased after him. Xu Chang Qing did not stop him. After all, it was more important to seize the magic tool now. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re not bad. You took down a True Qi Realm third stage fighter so quickly¡­¡± She came over with a face full of joy and looked at the magic tool in Zhao Yu¡¯s hand with burning eyes. Zhao Yu looked at her with an unfriendly gaze.¡± Did you f * eking do it on purpose?¡± ¡°No, no. I just think that this side is the weakest. If we go to other ces, it won¡¯t be so easy to get a good spot!¡± Xu Chang Qing said with a smile, refusing to admit it. Zhao Yu was toozy to be bothered. He jumped up from time to time to snatch a magic tool. However, he did not rob them all. He would let go of those weapons that were valuable to others but useless to him.
    As a result, the other people who originally wanted to fight for the position gradually extinguished their thoughts. After all, Zhao Yu and Xu Chang Qing were both powerful. It was already very wise of them to let go of the best magic tools. Soon, Zhao Yu had a few magic tools in his hands. Looking at the situation where the magical equipment was still being spat out, Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment before putting the magical equipment into his storage space. ¡± You cracked it just like that?!¡± That¡¯s a storage pouch!¡± Xu Chang Qing eximed in disbelief when he realized that the magical equipment in Zhao Yu¡¯s hand had disappeared ¡± You cracked it just like that?!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged and did not answer. It was also because he knew that there were storage bags in this world that he could use the storage space openly. ¡°Really¡­What a monster¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing sighed with emotion. Although she had long known that Zhao Yu was a person who did not y by the rules and always gave people surprises her threshold was very high. However, she was still shocked that something like a storage bag was broken. ¡°Is this exotd expert that rich?¡± Zhao Yu was shocked. There was a mini pce about ten centimeters in length and width at the bottom of the giant pit. There was a vacuum area of dozens of meters around the pce, which was covered by a formation. Many Fourth Tier experts surrounded the array formation to attack, but they were always able to produce arge pile of magic tools. Just by what he could see with his naked eye, there were more than a hundred Level Three magic tools flying out, and there seemed to be many more behind them. ¡°This should be abination formation¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing had read about it in books before. He exined,¡± Although peak experts don¡¯t always use fourth-tier magic treasures when they set up their arrays. Most of them actually use third-tier magic treasures as substitutes. The corresponding number is much higher¡­¡± ¡± A portion of the Tier 3 magic tools that have been passed down in our world were seized from the exotds. However, there is also arge portion that was unearthed from the apex tombs¡­¡±
    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly understood. From the looks of it, a Apex tomb would have at least a few hundred to a thousand Level Three magic tools. As for Level Four magic tools, that was not something he could get involved with right now. ¡°For an ordinary peak experts, one to two thousand rank three magic tools would be enough to set up an array¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing looked at the situation in the huge pit, and her eyes were filled with shock.¡± Even among the tombs that have already been unearthed, this apex tomb can be considered one of the best¡­¡± ¡°Howcould you tell?!¡±
    Zhao Yu looked at the miniature pce that was only a few dozen centimeters in size and was a little confused. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a formation¡­¡± ¡°The power and range of the array formation in the Exotic Lands are determined by the grade and quantity of the materials¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing said proudly. ¡®The range of this formation is dozens of meters, but its power is so strong that even numerous Tier 4 expert plus some strong limit breaker is unable to break it yet. There are at least ten Tier 4 magic treasures and thousands of Tier 3 magic treasures inside¡­¡± ¡°Based on their current frequency, how long will it take to open the array formation?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously. ¡°The progress is too slow¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Chang Qing observed for a while and shook his head.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any stronger being close to ultimate fighter among these Tier 4 fighters. It¡¯s been so long, but they¡¯ve only advanced by one centimeter. I think among them only one or two was at least at one limit breaker!¡± ¡°These people should be hunting in the wild. They just happened to encounter the appearance of the Apex Tomb, so they rushed over. The true experts from the City have yet to arrive¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± As Xu Chang Qing spoke, a burst ofughter suddenly sounded from afar. Everyone in the room raised their heads unconsciously. In the sky, a person whose entire body was dazzling and whose appearance could not be seen clearly under the light of his armor stepped on the air and arrived above the huge pit in an instant. Zhao Yu finally saw that it was a man with a buzz cut. His eyes were cold and there was a hint of joy in them. Although he was standing in mid-air, his back was straight and his every move emitted a domineering aura.
    ¡°It¡¯s Marquis Wei Wu. I didn¡¯t expect him to actuallye¡­¡± Below, someone recognized the man in the air and eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to the Exotic Lands?¡± ¡°It should be a coincidence that he came back just in time¡­¡± ¡°In that case, Qian City has already received the news?!¡± Marquis Wei Wu did not care about the discussions of the people below. He looked at the array formation in the huge pit and was extremely happy.¡± I came back on a whim, but in the end, I encountered the emergence of the Apex tomb. I should have such an opportunity¡­¡± He chuckled and red at them.¡± All of you, get away!!¡± he shouted. The expressions of the Fourth Tier experts below turned solemn, and they reached a consensus. Chapter 841: Opening of the Tomb (3) Chapter 841: Opening of the Tomb (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Run!¡± Only then did the other Tier Four experts realize that this Apex tomb was far more terrifying than they had imagined and handled. The reason why they weren¡¯t attacked was purely because their attacks were too weak. They were unable to trigger the counterattack sequence of the array formation at all. ¡°Puff-1¡± ¡°Puff-!¡± ¡°Puff-!¡± At the edge of the huge pit, many greedy Third Tier experts who did not escape were struck by the defense system. Compared to a Fourth Tier expert who could still resist a little, at their level, they almost die after the first strike. For a moment, wails and cries filled the air. The crowd that had been rushing toward the huge pit after snatching the items fled at an even faster speed at this moment. At this moment, whether these experts could escape depended on whether the array¡¯s counterattack hit them or not. Ten secondster, the array gradually calmed down, and the attacks that were released also lost their energy and gradually disappeared. Looking at the surroundings of the huge pit, it had already be a prison on earth. Corpses were strewn all over the ground, blood flowed like a river, and broken limbs were everywhere. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, that attack only broke my legs¡­¡± Some people were wailing, while others were rejoicing. All kinds of healing potions kept pouring into their mouths. Everyone¡¯s actions were different. This wave of array formation counterattack actually directly halved the number of people on the scene. Faced with the miserable state of the humans below, Marquis Wei Wu, who was in the air, showed no mercy. He stared at the array formation with full concentration, as if he was studying how to break it. ¡°Is this the full power of the Apex Tomb?¡± In the distance, Zhao Yu looked at the arena with slight shock. Even he was shocked by the power of the array formation¡¯s rebound just now. If he had been near the crater, he would not have been able to escape that kind of firepower. ¡°A Tier 4 fighter died¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded slightly, as if she had already expected this kind of rebound. At the same time, the survivors finally understood that the Apex Tomb was not a child¡¯ s y. There would be high chance to die here if they were careless. Almost everyone who survived in the previous attack from the array formation fled. Only when they were a few hundred meters away from the crater did they stop to observe. Not only them, the Fourth Tier experts who were originally facing the array formation were also shaken by that wave of impact. They all retreated to the edge of the huge pit and looked at Marquis Wei Wu in the distance. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Marquis Wei Wuunched another attack. ¡°Boom¨C!¡± Another strong shockwave came. This time, the shockwave was even more violent than the previous one. Fortunately, the people were hiding far away and there were almost no casualties. Marquis Wei Wu, who was in midair, seemed to have let loose and kept bombarding the array formation. ¡°Dong-!¡± ¡°Thump-¡± ¡°Dong-!¡± The continuous explosions resounded throughout the world. ¡± How is it? Did Marquis open it?¡± ¡± Did he seed?!¡± In the distance, people were discussing animatedly. Because they were too far away, they could not see the situation of the huge pit, and they let out waves of puzzled voices. ¡°No, the formation array only broken about three inches¡­¡± At this moment, a man with a white cloth over his eyes said indifferently, attracting a lot of attention. Xu Chang Qing nced at the person and turned to Zhao Yu. ¡°This is a blind man. Although he is blind, he has a special Heart¡¯s Eye. He can sense the world in another way.¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly. In fact, he had already seen the situation through his vision, and it was even more detailed than what the others had seen. ¡°From the looks of it, it seems that it will be very difficult for this Marquis to break the array formation by himself¡­¡± Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, a dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s roar suddenly sounded in the distance. ¡°Another Lord Marquis has arrived¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ultimate fighters of Qian City¡­¡± Apanied by excited screams, Zhao Yu looked at the distant sky. Over there, figures floated in the air. Some were traveling alone, while others were riding on birds as they sped over. ¡°Usually, we don¡¯t even get a chance to meet a single ultimate fighter. Now, so many have appeared¡­¡± ¡°Well, what else could it be? This is the Tomb of the Apex. If they can glean some inspiration for a breakthrough, it would be more valuable to these experts than any treasure¡­¡± ¡°Can hint for breaking through to the apex truly be found here?¡± someone questioned. ¡°In the past, when the Tomb of the Apex emerged, there were ultimate fighters present, yet none of them seeded.¡± The blind man chuckled softly and said, ¡°Reaching the apex is not something easily achieved. Every apex path is unique, and no one can replicate another¡¯s journey¡­¡± ¡°For ultimate fighters, though, observing the paths of apex beings holds significant value in forging their own way forward¡­¡± ¡°Simrly, using others as a reference is better than groping in the dark, but it doesn¡¯t guarantee finding one¡¯s own path¡­¡± Hearing this, many nodded in agreement. Ayoung person, full of spirit and ambition, dered, ¡°I will definitely break through to the apex tomb myself in the future¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, our world has yet to produce an apex. All existing apex beings are from the other realms¡­¡± ¡°If I can be an apex, it would pave a new path for our world¡­¡± Fearing Zhao Yu might not understand, Xu Chang Qing whispered a soft exnation to him, ¡°There¡¯s a theory in the academic world that people from our realm can¡¯t break through to be as strong as the fighter from the exotd. So we have named them as the apex beings¡­¡± Chapter 841: Opening of the Tomb (3) Chapter 841: Opening of the Tomb (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Run!¡± Only then did the other Tier Four experts realize that this Apex tomb was far more terrifying than they had imagined and handled. The reason why they weren¡¯t attacked was purely because their attacks were too weak. They were unable to trigger the counterattack sequence of the array formation at all. ¡°Puff-1¡± ¡°Puff-!¡± ¡°Puff-!¡± At the edge of the huge pit, many greedy Third Tier experts who did not escape were struck by the defense system. Compared to a Fourth Tier expert who could still resist a little, at their level, they almost die after the first strike. For a moment, wails and cries filled the air. The crowd that had been rushing toward the huge pit after snatching the items fled at an even faster speed at this moment. At this moment, whether these experts could escape depended on whether the array¡¯s counterattack hit them or not. Ten secondster, the array gradually calmed down, and the attacks that were released also lost their energy and gradually disappeared. Looking at the surroundings of the huge pit, it had already be a prison on earth. Corpses were strewn all over the ground, blood flowed like a river, and broken limbs were everywhere. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, that attack only broke my legs¡­¡± Some people were wailing, while others were rejoicing. All kinds of healing potions kept pouring into their mouths. Everyone¡¯s actions were different. This wave of array formation counterattack actually directly halved the number of people on the scene. Faced with the miserable state of the humans below, Marquis Wei Wu, who was in the air, showed no mercy. He stared at the array formation with full concentration, as if he was studying how to break it. ¡°Is this the full power of the Apex Tomb?¡± In the distance, Zhao Yu looked at the arena with slight shock. Even he was shocked by the power of the array formation¡¯s rebound just now. If he had been near the crater, he would not have been able to escape that kind of firepower. ¡°A Tier 4 fighter died¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded slightly, as if she had already expected this kind of rebound. At the same time, the survivors finally understood that the Apex Tomb was not a child¡¯ s y. There would be high chance to die here if they were careless. Almost everyone who survived in the previous attack from the array formation fled. Only when they were a few hundred meters away from the crater did they stop to observe. Not only them, the Fourth Tier experts who were originally facing the array formation were also shaken by that wave of impact. They all retreated to the edge of the huge pit and looked at Marquis Wei Wu in the distance. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Marquis Wei Wuunched another attack. ¡°Boom¨C!¡± Another strong shockwave came. This time, the shockwave was even more violent than the previous one. Fortunately, the people were hiding far away and there were almost no casualties. Marquis Wei Wu, who was in midair, seemed to have let loose and kept bombarding the array formation. ¡°Dong-!¡± ¡°Thump-¡± ¡°Dong-!¡± The continuous explosions resounded throughout the world. ¡± How is it? Did Marquis open it?¡± ¡± Did he seed?!¡± In the distance, people were discussing animatedly. Because they were too far away, they could not see the situation of the huge pit, and they let out waves of puzzled voices. ¡°No, the formation array only broken about three inches¡­¡± At this moment, a man with a white cloth over his eyes said indifferently, attracting a lot of attention. Xu Chang Qing nced at the person and turned to Zhao Yu. ¡°This is a blind man. Although he is blind, he has a special Heart¡¯s Eye. He can sense the world in another way.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu nodded slightly. In fact, he had already seen the situation through his vision, and it was even more detailed than what the others had seen. ¡°From the looks of it, it seems that it will be very difficult for this Marquis to break the array formation by himself¡­¡± Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, a dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s roar suddenly sounded in the distance. ¡°Another Lord Marquis has arrived¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ultimate fighters of Qian City¡­¡± Apanied by excited screams, Zhao Yu looked at the distant sky. Over there, figures floated in the air. Some were traveling alone, while others were riding on birds as they sped over. ¡°Usually, we don¡¯t even get a chance to meet a single ultimate fighter. Now, so many have appeared¡­¡± ¡°Well, what else could it be? This is the Tomb of the Apex. If they can glean some inspiration for a breakthrough, it would be more valuable to these experts than any treasure¡­¡± ¡°Can hint for breaking through to the apex truly be found here?¡± someone questioned. ¡°In the past, when the Tomb of the Apex emerged, there were ultimate fighters present, yet none of them seeded.¡± The blind man chuckled softly and said, ¡°Reaching the apex is not something easily achieved. Every apex path is unique, and no one can replicate another¡¯s journey¡­¡± ¡°For ultimate fighters, though, observing the paths of apex beings holds significant value in forging their own way forward¡­¡± ¡°Simrly, using others as a reference is better than groping in the dark, but it doesn¡¯t guarantee finding one¡¯s own path¡­¡± Hearing this, many nodded in agreement. Ayoung person, full of spirit and ambition, dered, ¡°I will definitely break through to the apex tomb myself in the future¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, our world has yet to produce an apex. All existing apex beings are from the other realms¡­¡± ¡°If I can be an apex, it would pave a new path for our world¡­¡± Fearing Zhao Yu might not understand, Xu Chang Qing whispered a soft exnation to him, ¡°There¡¯s a theory in the academic world that people from our realm can¡¯t break through to be as strong as the fighter from the exotd. So we have named them as the apex beings¡­¡± Chapter 842: Opening of the Tomb (4) Chapter 842: Opening of the Tomb (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The main reason is that our world has never given birth to a peak ultimate fighter who can face them head on. The strongest one we have is only an ultimate fighter. On the other hand, there are countless peak ultimate fighter in the foreign world¡­¡± ¡± That¡¯s impossible.¡± She shook her head and sighed.¡± That¡¯s still too far away from you and me. To me, bing an ultimate fighter is my ultimate goal¡­¡± Ke ke, Xu Chang Qing, your ambition is really small. You don¡¯t even dare to dream of reaching the peak or beyond¡­¡± At this moment, a discordant voice sounded. Empress Zhou and the others had appeared beside the two of them at some point in time. Zhao Yu felt a chill run down his spine. He didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know that itwasXiuYan. ¡± Who exactly are you?!¡± As expected, the woman named Xiu Yan red at Zhao Yu and asked for his name the moment she appeared. Zhao Yu could not be bothered to pretend anymore. He pulled off the ck cloth on his face and said seriously,¡± I don¡¯t change my name. I¡¯m the strongest person in this batch of student in Moon City. I¡¯m Xu Chang Qing¡¯s best friend. I¡¯m Wu Fan from the number one sequence in Wu family of Moon City!¡± Xu Chang Qing was instantly stunned. She did not expect Zhao Yu to register such a name. The corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°WuFan¡­¡± However, Xiu Yan did not suspect anything. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll remember your name.¡± The corners of her lips curled up as she said, ¡°You¡¯re very bold. You actually dare to reveal your own family¡­¡± ¡°Since this is the case, I can tell you that I will not put pressure on your family This is a matter between you and me. I will personally seek revenge from you for holding me hostage¡­¡± Zhao Yu cupped his hands in respect.¡± You are indeed a chivalrous woman of your generation. You do things openly and honestly. I admire you. In that case, I will wait for you. Let¡¯s have a fair battle!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xiu Yan felt something strange growing in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but cheer. I¡¯m telling you all, Wu Fan is my opponent. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere, and you¡¯re not allowed to tell my family. This is a grudge between me and him. I¡¯ll get it back on my own!¡± The others were also shocked. After all, a country bumpkin had managed to subdue Xiu Yan, who was at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. Now, he directly revealed his family¡¯s name, demonstrating true boldness. He was a true hero. As for his initial masked appearance, it was automatically romanticized by everyone as an act to avoid implicating his family. ¡°In this light, Wu Fan truly is a man of sentiment and loyalty, a valiant and righteous hero!¡± Empress Zhou¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. Xu Chang Qing was about to say something when she suddenly realized Empress Zhou¡¯s gaze was directed at Zhao Yu, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.?????????? & Thinking it over, she decided not to say anything after all. Since it was Zhao Yu who had his attention, what did it have to do with her?! Seeing that the conflict showed no signs of esction, Zhao Yu also felt relieved. He thought to himself, these few pampered scions across from him didn¡¯t seem that bad after all, as they hadn¡¯t used their family influence to oppress others. But on further reflection, it made sense. Considering their family backgrounds, it was remarkable that Xu Chang Qing, a person with no connections, had managed to live unharmed for three years despite their feud, which spoke volumes about the situation. This might also be one of the reasons Xu Chang Qing had chosen to approach Empress Zhou and her group. She knew that offending these people wouldn¡¯t provoke those fourth-tier elders. Just as Zhao Yu was about to say a few polite words to maintain the peace he suddenly felt a burning sensation. Looking up, he saw a person in mid-air staring at him with a strange expression. A peak fourth-tier expert? An ultimate fighter! He quickly realized that only the strongest of the fourth-tier could still stand aloft. With just one look, Zhao Yu felt a chilling fear, as if death coulde in the next second. He hurriedly averted his gaze, not daring to continue the stare. But that one nce was enough for him to recognize the person. Although he hadn¡¯t seen many of the ultimate fighters in Qian City, this person bore a strong resemnce to Xiu Yan. Clearly, this was the legendary Marquis Wen Yuan, Xiu Yan¡¯s father, a top-tier ultimate fighter. Fortunately, the burning sensation soon disappeared. Zhao Yu understood that Marquis Wen Yuan didn¡¯t care much about what was happening between them. This realization made him breathe a sigh of relief. If Marquis Wen Yuan had taken it seriously, he might have died right here. No one present, except for those of equal power, could withstand an attack from Marquis Wen Yuan. ¡°With the Void Symbol Art and Defense Symbol Art, can I escape?!¡± Zhao Yu asked himself silently, but found no answer. He didn¡¯t dare gamble. In matters like this, a wrong bet could cost him his life. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. The sooner we open the tomb, the sooner we can explore the..¡± A voice said indifferently from mid-air. The others had no intention of making small talk. They each moved to a certain distance apart and then unleashed their attacks, bombarding the giant pit with a frenzy. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± sts capable of instantly killing any fourth-tier fighter erupted. The fierce assault triggered a high-level counterattack from the formation. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Run!!¡± Those who had experienced this before knew better than to linger. They all moved swiftly, fleeing to a safer distance as the counterattack this time was morerger in scale. Not only did the third-tier group retreat, but even some of the fourth-tier group at the edge of the pit couldn¡¯t withstand it and began to pull back. What surprised Zhao Yu was that although these people could fly, they were all floating close to the ground instead of high in the air. ¡°They must be showing respect to the Marquises, not daring to fly too high¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing whispered, ¡°The Marquises are top-tier fighters, almost immortalpare to us, and some of them have strange tempers¡­¡± ¡°There was once a Marquis who killed a fourth-tier fighter for flying higher than him under the pretext of disrespect¡­¡± ¡°In short, when facing these top-tier fighters, be extremely careful, speak and act less, and stay as far away as possible¡­¡± Some of these were things he had read in books, but others were tips from Xu Tian. After all, Xu Tian had been at the fourth tier for a long time and knew many secrets. With Xu Chang Qing returning to Qian City, he naturally gave her plenty of advice. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Another earth-shattering explosion. This time, brilliant light erupted everywhere. ¡°Magical artifacts!¡± ¡°Quick, get them!¡± In the center of the huge pit, countless magical artifacts shot out in all directions. Everyone went mad, fighting over the scattered artifacts in a chaotic melee. Fortunately, the positions were rtively spread out, and there was a safe distance between the apex tomb. Whether for ordinary fourth-tier or those at the third tier level, it was a good environment. As the dust settled, Zhao Yu had obtained four magical artifacts, each with special uses. Xu Chang Qing had even more, a total of five. She excitedly held the artifacts, ¡°Zhao Yu, can these artifacts be stored in your storage bag for now?!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yu smiled and ced Xu Chang Qing¡¯s artifacts into his storage space. Not only them, but everyone who survived had gained something. Some had one or two artifacts, while others like Xu Chang Qing had four or five. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just as everyone thought there might be a few more rounds of such good fortune¡­ ¡°Boom¨C!¡± The ground suddenly trembled. As the crowd steadied themselves, the blind man eximed with joy, ¡°It¡¯s open! The apex tomb has opened, the array formation has been broken!¡± Without another word, he dashed towards the huge pit. Everyone else was momentarily stunned, then burst into ecstatic shouts and rushed towards it. Zhao Yu nced at Xu Chang Qing, ¡°Shall we go too?!¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t miss such an event!¡± Chapter 844: Small Paradise World (2) Chapter 844: Small Paradise World (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Chang Qing was the first to jump out and agree,¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what the strong should do. A mere True Qi Realm Third Level dares to block your way, kill him!¡± She understood what Zhao Yu meant. If it was simply a matter of breaking through the formation, it would be easy. With the Void Symbol Art that she and Zhao Yu had mastered, they could aplish it effortlessly. But once inside, there would be Zhang Hong Yan¡¯s group of fourth and fifth- level True Qi experts to contend with. Therefore, they needed enough people to enter together. That way, even Zhang Hong Yan and his men wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly start ughtering. After all, many present might not have strong abilities, but their backgrounds were formidable. Number also yed a huge role in fight as well. ¡°Damn it, letting ackey block our way! I can¡¯t believe I was intimidated by him¡­¡±
    ¡°I am destined to be an ultimate fighter existence; how can I be stopped here?!¡± With Zhao Yu and Xu Chang Qing¡¯s alignment, many in the crowd began to awaken, filled with righteous indignation. Seeing the timing was right, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and shouted, ¡°Brothers, what are you waiting for? Charge with me!¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t cross the line¡­¡± Lu Wen and his men panicked, shouting urgently. But once the crowd was riled up, calming them was no easy task. In an instant, everyone followed Zhao Yu and charged forward. ¡°Brother Wen, what do we do?!¡± someone asked nervously. Lu Wen gritted his teeth and snarled, ¡°Kill! Kill a few first¡­¡± Being mocked as ackey had filled him with anger too. He couldn¡¯t touch Liao Xiu Yan, but Zhao Yu had be his target. After all, everything had started with Zhao Yu. Seeing Lu Wening at him, Zhao Yu seized the moment and shouted, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll hold them off! You all go in first¡­¡± The crowd was immediately filled with admiration. ¡°You will surely be rewarded handsomely in the future¡­ ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Brother, your loyalty ismendable; let me help you¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s get them! Beat Lu Wen to death¡­¡± Initially, only a few people were fighting, but with Xu Chang Qing egging them
    on, those who had intended to seize the opportunity to enter now stopped and began attacking Lu Wen and his men. These were young people brimming with vigor, already shamed and angered by Zhang Hong Yan¡¯s rebuke. Now, with Zhao Yu leading, their anger was ignited, and they all vented it on Lu
    Wen and his group. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m in too¡­¡± Liao Xiu Yan had never seen such a scene before. She only felt that Zhao Yu seemed to be different from what she had imagined. She excitedly stopped a person at the third stage of the True Qi Boundary and began to fight. The few people that Zhang Hong Yan called out to stay were only at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. At this moment, Zhao Yu, Xu Chang Qing, Empress Zhou, and Liao Xiu Yan were all at the True Qi Realm Third Stage. In addition, there were five or six unknown people at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. In fact, Lu Wen and the others alone could not stop them. However, Zhang Hong Yan felt that with his words, these people would not dare to act at all. Even those with stronger abilities than Lu Wen and his peers dare not easily break through the formation. Given that Zhang Hong Yan and the others are inside. Perhaps Liao Xiu Yan could enter relying on her status, but she wouldn¡¯t rouse everyone as Zhao Yu did.
    With Zhao Yu leading the charge, those who initially hesitated now unleashed their desire. in mere seconds, the gatekeepers like Lu Wen were knocked out cold, lying on the ground. ¡°Hahaha, ¡®Crossing the line means death,¡¯ taste my foot!¡± ¡°Mere watchdogs, thinking they can shake scare me?! Cheers erupted, filled with disdain for the unconscious Lu Wen and hispanions. While gazes of gratitude were directed at Zhao Yu. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name? Thanks to you, my heart was saved¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing, standing nearby, whispered, ¡°The heart is a concept from a exotd, it roughly means inner resolve¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at her with a slight smile. His smile sent a chill down Xu Chang Qing¡¯s spine, sensing some hidden scheme. ¡°I am Xu Chang Qing. Your resolves due to your own talents, not much to do with me. Enough talk, let¡¯s hurry and seek resources!¡± With that, Zhao Yu took the lead and plunged into the apex tomb realm.
    Xu Chang Qing stood there, jaw dropped, staring at the entrance where Zhao Yu had vanished. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to give her name. Although she knew Zhao Yu had a quirky habit of using fake names, she never thought it would happen to him. ¡°Xu Chang Qing, I¡¯ll remember that name¡­¡± ¡°Thanks, Brother Xu¡­¡± People murmured as they passed by Xu Chang Qing. Zhao Yu, truly a spiteful character! Xu Chang Qing was speechless. Just because she once deceived Zhao Yu by not revealing Liao Xiu Yan¡¯s identity, did it warrant this? Liao Xiu Yan looked at Xu Chang Qing, then at the entrance to the Apex tomb realm, tilted her head in thought, and said, ¡°Xu Chang Qing, wasn¡¯t that guy called Wu Fan?¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled wryly, said nothing, and entered the tomb. Though she spoke no words, her actions revealed everything. ¡°Damn it, I thought that guy was honest and upright. Turns out, he¡¯s a habitual liar!¡± Liao Xiu Yan fumed, realizing from Xu Chang Qing¡¯s reaction that Zhao Yu had deceived her. ¡°His name isn¡¯t Wu Fan at all¡­¡± At this moment, Empress Zhou whispered, ¡°I recall Xu Chang Qing was transferred to Moon City as a Guardian. Now, he¡¯s here with a mysterious Third Tier fighter¡­¡±
    Chapter 844: Small Paradise World (2) Chapter 844: Small Paradise World (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Chang Qing was the first to jump out and agree,¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what the strong should do. A mere True Qi Realm Third Level dares to block your way, kill him!¡± She understood what Zhao Yu meant. If it was simply a matter of breaking through the formation, it would be easy. With the Void Symbol Art that she and Zhao Yu had mastered, they could aplish it effortlessly. But once inside, there would be Zhang Hong Yan¡¯s group of fourth and fifth- level True Qi experts to contend with. Therefore, they needed enough people to enter together. That way, even Zhang Hong Yan and his men wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly start ughtering. After all, many present might not have strong abilities, but their backgrounds were formidable. Number also yed a huge role in fight as well. ¡°Damn it, letting ackey block our way! I can¡¯t believe I was intimidated by him¡­¡±
    ¡°I am destined to be an ultimate fighter existence; how can I be stopped here?!¡± With Zhao Yu and Xu Chang Qing¡¯s alignment, many in the crowd began to awaken, filled with righteous indignation. Seeing the timing was right, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and shouted, ¡°Brothers, what are you waiting for? Charge with me!¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t cross the line¡­¡± Lu Wen and his men panicked, shouting urgently. But once the crowd was riled up, calming them was no easy task. In an instant, everyone followed Zhao Yu and charged forward. ¡°Brother Wen, what do we do?!¡± someone asked nervously. Lu Wen gritted his teeth and snarled, ¡°Kill! Kill a few first¡­¡± Being mocked as ackey had filled him with anger too. He couldn¡¯t touch Liao Xiu Yan, but Zhao Yu had be his target. After all, everything had started with Zhao Yu. Seeing Lu Wening at him, Zhao Yu seized the moment and shouted, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll hold them off! You all go in first¡­¡± The crowd was immediately filled with admiration. ¡°You will surely be rewarded handsomely in the future¡­ ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Brother, your loyalty ismendable; let me help you¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s get them! Beat Lu Wen to death¡­¡± Initially, only a few people were fighting, but with Xu Chang Qing egging them
    on, those who had intended to seize the opportunity to enter now stopped and began attacking Lu Wen and his men. These were young people brimming with vigor, already shamed and angered by Zhang Hong Yan¡¯s rebuke. Now, with Zhao Yu leading, their anger was ignited, and they all vented it on Lu
    Wen and his group. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m in too¡­¡± Liao Xiu Yan had never seen such a scene before. She only felt that Zhao Yu seemed to be different from what she had imagined. She excitedly stopped a person at the third stage of the True Qi Boundary and began to fight. The few people that Zhang Hong Yan called out to stay were only at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. At this moment, Zhao Yu, Xu Chang Qing, Empress Zhou, and Liao Xiu Yan were all at the True Qi Realm Third Stage. In addition, there were five or six unknown people at the third stage of the True Qi Realm. In fact, Lu Wen and the others alone could not stop them. However, Zhang Hong Yan felt that with his words, these people would not dare to act at all. Even those with stronger abilities than Lu Wen and his peers dare not easily break through the formation. Given that Zhang Hong Yan and the others are inside. Perhaps Liao Xiu Yan could enter relying on her status, but she wouldn¡¯t rouse everyone as Zhao Yu did.
    With Zhao Yu leading the charge, those who initially hesitated now unleashed their desire. in mere seconds, the gatekeepers like Lu Wen were knocked out cold, lying on the ground. ¡°Hahaha, ¡®Crossing the line means death,¡¯ taste my foot!¡± ¡°Mere watchdogs, thinking they can shake scare me?! Cheers erupted, filled with disdain for the unconscious Lu Wen and hispanions. While gazes of gratitude were directed at Zhao Yu. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name? Thanks to you, my heart was saved¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing, standing nearby, whispered, ¡°The heart is a concept from a exotd, it roughly means inner resolve¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at her with a slight smile. His smile sent a chill down Xu Chang Qing¡¯s spine, sensing some hidden scheme.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I am Xu Chang Qing. Your resolves due to your own talents, not much to do with me. Enough talk, let¡¯s hurry and seek resources!¡± With that, Zhao Yu took the lead and plunged into the apex tomb realm.
    Xu Chang Qing stood there, jaw dropped, staring at the entrance where Zhao Yu had vanished. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to give her name. Although she knew Zhao Yu had a quirky habit of using fake names, she never thought it would happen to him. ¡°Xu Chang Qing, I¡¯ll remember that name¡­¡± ¡°Thanks, Brother Xu¡­¡± People murmured as they passed by Xu Chang Qing. Zhao Yu, truly a spiteful character! Xu Chang Qing was speechless. Just because she once deceived Zhao Yu by not revealing Liao Xiu Yan¡¯s identity, did it warrant this? Liao Xiu Yan looked at Xu Chang Qing, then at the entrance to the Apex tomb realm, tilted her head in thought, and said, ¡°Xu Chang Qing, wasn¡¯t that guy called Wu Fan?¡± Xu Chang Qing smiled wryly, said nothing, and entered the tomb. Though she spoke no words, her actions revealed everything. ¡°Damn it, I thought that guy was honest and upright. Turns out, he¡¯s a habitual liar!¡± Liao Xiu Yan fumed, realizing from Xu Chang Qing¡¯s reaction that Zhao Yu had deceived her. ¡°His name isn¡¯t Wu Fan at all¡­¡± At this moment, Empress Zhou whispered, ¡°I recall Xu Chang Qing was transferred to Moon City as a Guardian. Now, he¡¯s here with a mysterious Third Tier fighter¡­¡±
    Chapter 845: Small Paradise World (3) Chapter 845: Small Paradise World (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± I suspect that Wu Fan is actually the old citizen¡¯s King yer Rank Five¡­¡± ¡± King yer Rank Five?!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liao Xiu Yan was suspicious.¡± It hasn¡¯t been long since Xu Chang Qing was transferred away to protect the new King yer Rank Five Fighter. He has reached the peak of the third tier and the third level of the True Qi Realm in three months?!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon hearing this, Empress Zhou was also a little at a loss. ¡± I¡¯m just guessing that it might be another person. But no matter what, let¡¯s chase after him and ask¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liao Xiu Yan nodded. She gritted her teeth in hatred and thought that she would capture Zhao Yu and teach him a good lesson when they entered. When everyone entered the tomb, Lu Wen and the others, who were lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, finally woke up. ¡± Brother Lu, what should we do now?¡± Some of his underlings were at a loss.
    Lu Wen looked at the empty pit and took out a mirror to admire his bruised face.¡± The mission has failed. Of course, we have to enter the cave and report to Brother Zhang and the others. That damn Xu Chang Qing, if not for him¡­¡± The others immediately reacted. If everyone entered the tomb, it meant that they could enter as well. Perhaps they would encounter some opportunities. As for the failure of the mission, looking at their miserable appearance, they only needed to throw the me to Xu Chang Qing and the others. After Zhao Yu passed through the entrance, he suddenly appeared in a medicinal garden. There were all kinds of herbs around him, emitting a strange smell. Unfortunately, he did not recognize them. After waiting for a moment, he realized that no one came in. ¡± The entry randomly send us to different location?!¡± Zhao Yu guessed that the ce everyone entered might be different. He decided not to wait any longer and let the Super Brain start scanning the surrounding area. It was a pity that the Super Brain had very little knowledge about the exotic world. It could not find anything after scanning the herb garden. He could only judge the quality of the herbs based on the energy attached to them. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t waste any time and started picking some. Regardless of whether they were valuable or not, they were all swept away and thrown into the storage space. A momentter, the entire herb garden became bare. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Zhao Yu jumped up and stood on top of a big tree in the distance, searching around. He found that this space was filled with dense fog, rendering distant visibility impossible with the naked eye. Fortunately, much to his relief, his vision scan was still functional.
    Having nearly reached the peak of the third tier, his vision scan could cover a range of almost five kilometers. Soon, three images of people shed through his mind. In two of these images, each showed a lone individual, looking around just like he was, having just entered this space. ¡°Super Brain, analyze these two individuals¡¯ statuses¡­¡±
    [Passerby A: True Qi Realm, first level, peak blood energy value of one hundred thousand¡­ Previously involved in the siege against Lu Wen and others¡­] [Passerby B: True Qi Realm, second level, peak blood energy value of one hundred thousand¡­ Previously involved in the siege against Lu Wen and others¡­) As expected, both individuals had been recorded by the Super Brain. The third image, however, showed three people besieging a massive demonic beast. [Passerby C: True Qi Realm, fourth level¡­] [Passerby D: True Qi Realm, fourth level¡­] [Passerby E: True Qi Realm, fourth level¡­] Additionally, several images from earlier scans outside this space shed by. These three were also followers of that Zhang Hong Yan. With a swift step, Zhao Yu headed in the direction of the three-person battle. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± As Zhao Yu used the Void Symbol Art to conceal himself and approached the scene of the battle between the three and the beast, he noticed a short distance away a crimson fruit tree bearing a single bright red fruit. Even without using his vision scan, merely by looking with the naked eye, he could feel the extraordinary nature of the fruit, which radiated immense energy, making it highly desirable.
    Is this a treasure?! Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes widened with realization. It was clear that the red fruit was being guarded by the giant toad-like monster. The three individuals had also noticed the fruit, which was why they were fighting the beast. Zhao Yu nced at the battle and saw that the three were losing ground, being pushed back by the toad monster and showing signs of imminent retreat. ¡°Idiots, don¡¯t they know to have one person distract the beast while the others steal the fruit?!¡± Chuckling to himself, Zhao Yu quickly activated the Void Symbol Art and stealthily approached the fruit. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°What just flew past?!¡± One of the fighters, noticing a sudden movement, turned his head and his eyes nearly popped out in shock. The fruit, which had been hanging from the tree, was gone, leaving only the bare tree trunk. ¡°Damn, the fruit is gone!¡± His shout alerted the other two. The toad monster, infuriated, turned and chased in a specific direction.
    ¡°We¡¯ve been outsmarted!¡± ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been fighting to the death here, and someone just stole the fruit¡­¡± Though the three didn¡¯t knowwho had taken the fruit, they were certain the toad monster wouldn¡¯t pursue the wrong target. They hurriedly followed behind it. The three, along with the beast, ran frantically, and as they crossed a small hill, they finally caught a glimpse of the thief¡¯s silhouette. ¡°Is a human¡­¡± Earlier, when the fruits disappeared so quickly, they spected it might be some bird or animal. But now, it was clear it was done by a person. ¡°His speed is incredible¡­¡± The three were astonished to find that the thief had vanished in an instant, just as they caught a glimpse of his back. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± The toad, furious, let out a roar and leaped several hundred meters in a single bound. ¡°QUICK! Chase after him!¡± Unwilling to be outdone, the other three disyed their mystical abilities and pursued with all their might. Compared to the toad, they had already lost sight of the person ahead, only able to follow the toad¡¯s lead, darting left and right.
    Finally, after several minutes of pursuit, the three and the toad stopped in an open field. ¡°Where is he?!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ we lost him?¡± The three were stunned, not expecting the toad to lose the trail. ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± As they were still in shock, they noticed the toad had turned around, its eyes, asrge as door panels, filled with anger as it red at them. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s going to take its anger out on us¡­¡± Before they could finish speaking, the toad opened its bloody mouth and shot a volley of explosive bubbles at them. ¡°To hell with this, don¡¯t let me find out who did it¡­¡± The three were both shocked and enraged. Not only had they failed to get the fruit, but now they also had to contend with the furious toad. They wanted to flee, but the toad had them locked in its sights, leaving them no choice but to fight back. On the other side, Zhao Yu, having shaken off his pursuers, happily sat in a tree, ying with the fruit he had picked up. ¡°With this abundant energy, it should be quite valuable. Better hold onto it for now¡­¡± This kind of fruit was clearly useful for martial artists and might have some unknown use. Until he figured it out, he wouldn¡¯t eat it recklessly and instead stored it in his spatial storage. ¡°Boom¨C!¡± Just as he stored the fruit, a thunderous explosion echoed. Zhao Yu immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. Scanning with his vision, he was surprised to find the source of the sound was beyond his range. ¡°Over five kilometers away and it was still that loud?!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Zhao Yu jumped down from the tree and headed towards the source of the sound. After advancing a few more kilometers, his vision scan finally rified the situation. Dozens of marquises were collectively attacking a glowing white gourd, surrounded by an formation array. ¡°This must be a fourth-tier treasure¡­¡± With just a nce, Zhao Yu quickly retreated. He knew that these top-tier experts had incredibly strong senses, and if someone tracked him by his vision, he might not escape. As for the fourth-tier magical artifact, it was beyond his reach. ¡°Lu Wen, how did you get in here?!¡± Zhang Hong Yan frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to guard the outside?¡± Lu Wen, sobbing and tearful, replied, ¡°Brother Zhang, we were ambushed¡­¡± ¡°It was a guy named Xu Chang Qing who incited it¡­¡± He tearfully exaggerated the events. ¡°Xu Chang Qing, what audacity!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hong Yan was furious, ¡°If lever run into you, I¡¯ll tear you limb from limb¡­¡± He raised his fist and smashed a small mountain to vent his anger. Then he turned to Lu Wen, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stick with us¡­¡± Lu Wen secretly rejoiced, ¡°Brother Zhang, where are we headed now?¡± Zhang Hong Yan replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already found the true treasure of this tomb. Follow me¡­¡± Chapter 846: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly Chapter 846: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Is this really just a small world?!¡± Lu Wen said in shock. In front of him was a scene that looked like the starry sky. For someone who had been born underground since he was young, this scene was shocking enough. ¡± This ce should not be just a small world¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s true!¡± Zhang Hong Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he said excitedly,¡± ording to ancient records, the secrets of the entire universe are hidden in our world¡­¡± ¡°The universe?¡± Lu Wen was a little confused. He did not understand what the universe was. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the universe is either, but it should be the general term for the entire world¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like our world, the old world, and the small exotic world. When all the worlds are gathered together, it¡¯s called the universe¡­¡± Zhang Hong Yan added. He pointed at the pocket-sized starry sky in front of him and said, ¡°Every dot of light here represents a world¡­¡±
    ¡°So many?¡± Lu Wen was shocked. There were tens of millions of light spots in front of him. Zhang Hong Yan nodded.¡± It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve read about it in ancient books that I suspect that this ce is connected to the entire universe. It¡¯s even possible that there¡¯s a key that controls the entire universe¡­¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± Lu Wen gulped, finding it hard to imagine.¡± Is this really something that only the apex can do?!¡± ¡± Who knows? Perhaps, that other ultimate fighters happened to discover this key here and died here before he could control the key¡­¡± That was what Zhang Hong Yan thought. Before he came here, he had checked all the top experts who had lived in Qian City. The number of ultimate fighters who had disappeared in this area was basically counted, which meant that this ultimate fighter¡¯s corpse should not exist. However, he did exist. This meant that in the records of their ancestors, this ultimate fighter along with the apex fighter was powerful and was far from dying here. After his death, he was mistaken for entering to the exotd. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this. Hurry up and go in!¡± Zhang Hong Yan couldn¡¯t help but urge. ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Wen suddenly became vignt. He turned his head and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, this is such a good ce. If you let me in, what if the key¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha, a ce that can cause an ultimate fighter and apex to fall is naturally a ce where danger and danger coexist¡­¡± Zhang Hong Yan knew that it was not easy to fool him, so she was toozy to waste time.¡± I¡¯ve already told you about the situation here. It¡¯s up to you whether you can enter or not. To me, your role is to help me summarize the rules¡­¡± When Lu Wen heard this, his expression darkened. Just like what Zhang Hong Yan said, if he really found the key casually, the other party would note looking for him. ¡°Something that even the pinnacle desires¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered the ability to control the entire world, the entire universe¡­¡± Lu Wen¡¯s heart beat faster, and his eyes turned red. ¡± Let¡¯s go all out. Either way, we¡¯ll die. If we go all out, we might be able to live forever!¡± Lu Wen let out a loud cry and plunged headfirst into the miniature starry sky.
    Immediately afterward, a ticking sound echoed outside the mini starry sky. Seven or eight secondster, the ticking stopped. ¡°What a waste, he onlysted seven or eight seconds¡­¡± Zhang Hong Yan shook his head and cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s see who else¡­¡± With a wave of his hand, the entire event happened inside the miniature starry sky appeared as a video recorder screen before him. Every person¡¯s position and condition were vividly disyed. Soon, his appearance began to change, transforming into another person¡¯s visage. This revealed that he was not Zhang Hong Yan at all, but some other unknown being. One dayter. ¡°Where is everyone?!¡± Zhao Yu was slightly bewildered. For half a day, he hadn¡¯t seen any other living souls.
    The small world wasn¡¯trge, and he had already walked around three or four times, visiting many ces. ¡°Could there be an exit, and everyone else has left?!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Yu regretteding in. Up until now, he still didn¡¯t know how to get out. ¡°Could I be trapped here?!¡± As he pondered this, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re here?!¡± Zhao Yu turned his head and saw Xu Chang Qing standing behind him, though he hadn¡¯t noticed when she arrived. ¡°Hurry, the passage is about to close. I came back to find you when I saw you hadn¡¯te out yet¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing spoke with an exasperated look, ¡°How did you wander around? Everyone else has left, only you are still inside?!¡± ¡°The passage is closing?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment, then received a prompt from the superbrain. It indicated that Xu Chang Qing¡¯s appearance was akin to teleportation. He asked in surprise, ¡°How did you find me?!¡±
    ¡°I found a locating artifact and confirmed your position with some hair I got from you earlier¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing pulled out a few strands of hair. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood, ¡°Lead the way then!¡± ¡°Yes, follow me!¡± Xu Chang Qing nodded. Just as he turned to leave, Zhao Yu suddenly attacked. ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Combining the techniques of Void Symbol Art and Defense Symbol Art, along with a sudden burst of nearly three hundred thousand qi and blood energy, but the attack missed. The Xu Chang Qing who had been in front of him suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xu Chang Qing asked with a puzzled look. Zhao Yu turned back, stared at him. When Xu Chang Qing had taken out the hair, Zhao Yu had the Super Brain scan the DNA, and it wasn¡¯t his hair at all..
    Chapter 847: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly (2) Chapter 847: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion J / From this, he determined that the Xu Chang Qing in front of him was not the real person at all, but something else. However, when the Super Brain scanned this person, it was as if it had swept through air. ¡± You are Xu Chang Qing?!¡± Zhao Yu asked solemnly. ¡± Of course, are you crazy?!¡± Xu Chang Qing asked in astonishment. In the next second, Zhao Yu circted all his energy and attacked again. ¡°Shua ¡ª!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s figure shed again and appeared behind him. Impossible! Could it be teleportation?
    His vision scan was still on, but he didn¡¯t find any signs of movement. There weren¡¯t even any ripples in the air. ¡± Projection?!¡± Zhao Yu frowned.¡± What exactly are you?!¡± ¡°You found out?!¡± Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression, ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± You are the first person to discover my true nature¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at him warily and scanned his vision in all directions. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t lie to you anymore. Everyone in this small world has left and you¡¯re the only one left. The passage to leave has already been opened for¡¯ you. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to leave or not!¡± After Xu Chang Qing finished speaking, the fog in the small world immediately dispersed. Then, the clouds in the sky changed and formed a huge arrow pointing in a certain direction. After doing all this, Xu Chang Qing¡¯s projection disappeared without a trace. ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s voice trembled slightly. He had never seen such a strange scene before. He moved his feet and ran in the opposite direction of the arrow. Soon, he arrived at the end of the small world, a ck wall of air. He turned around and saw that the arrow was still there. Another day passed. The fake Xu Chang Qing never appeared again, and Zhao Yu circled around the end of the small world again and again. ¡± There is no exit, and no one¡­¡± ¡± Could it be that everyone else was killed?!¡±
    Zhao Yu was slightly shocked.¡± There were dozens of fourth tier peak ultimate fighters who entered at that time¡­¡± He didn¡¯t believe it. If that projection really had that kind of strength, why did he still keep him alive? Unless the other party was immobile and could only project themselves to guide him to a specific location. Zhao Yu looked up at the sky, where the guiding cloud shifted with his position, and frowned. ¡°But if I don¡¯t go, how will I ever know what happened?!¡±
    After much hesitation, Zhao Yu decided to take a look. Following the arrow all the way, he found nothing unusual. Until he arrived at a cave. His vision couldn¡¯t scan it through?! Standing at the entrance, Zhao Yu was surprised. Despite scanning back and forth with his vision, he hadn¡¯t detected the cave¡¯s existence. In fact, m his vision, this ce appeared to be just a stone wall. ¡°Boom!¡± Zhao Yu raised his hand and struck. An attack strong enough to shatter mountains hit as softly as if it were cotton dissipating instantly. Zhao Yu picked up a stone and tossed it into the cave. ¡°tter, tter¡­¡± Nothing unusual happened; the stone rolled naturally, eventually losing momentum and stopping.
    After standing at the entrance for a moment, Zhao Yu ultimately decided to go in and have a look. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here¡­¡± Tension taut throughout his journey, he walked to the end, where his surroundings suddenly opened up. ¡°A starry sky?!¡± Staring at the scene before him, resembling the night sky, Zhao Yu instinctively expanded his vision. As soon as his vision touched the starry expanse, Zhao Yu was instantly enveloped by a powerful force, vanishing into the starry sky. ¡°A pair of threes!¡± ¡°A bomb!¡± ¡°One three!¡± ¡°Pass!¡± In a daze, Zhao Yu heard the sound of a card game and gradually woke up. Groggily opening his eyes, he found himself lying on a bed, with three men ying cards at a nearby table. ¡°Hey, Zhao Yu, you¡¯re awake!¡± One of them noticed Zhao Yu and called out.
    The other two also turned their attention to him. ¡°Romantic fool, it¡¯s just a woman. When we get to Love Ind the day after tomorrow, you can have as many women as you want¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, exactly. Now¡¯s the perfect time for a fresh start¡­¡± The three bantered back and forth. Zhao Yu stared nkly for a long time, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you ck out from drinking?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize us?!¡± One of the men came over, holding up two fingers with a grin. ¡°How many fingers?¡± Zhao Yu sat up, leaning against the headboard, rubbing his temples. His voice was a bit hoarse. ¡°I think I had a very long dream¡­¡± ¡°What did you dream about?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t remember¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s head ached, and he shook it. Alright, since you¡¯re awake, we can head back now¡­¡±
    The three packed up their cards and left the room. Once they were gone, the room fell silent again. Zhao Yu sat quietly for a long while, his mind in a haze. After a while, he finally came to his senses. ¡°That was some strong liquor¡­¡± ¡°Is this a hotel?¡± He casually picked up his phone from the table and nced at it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°December 30, 2022, 01:44¡­¡± A scene slowly emerged in his mind. In a rented apartment, a woman screamed hysterically: ¡°Being with you, I see no future, do you understand?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, let¡¯s break up. Let me go, and let yourself go too¡­¡± ¡°ck-!¡± As the woman¡¯s door mmed shut, Zhao Yu snapped back to reality.. Chapter 849: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly (4) Chapter 849: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion * ¡°This idiot, sold me out¡­¡± ¡°This is too much. Brothers, he scolded me. Help me¡­¡± Instantly, a series of crackling sounds rang out. A momentter. ¡°Zhao Yu, quicklye and y with us¡­¡± I can¡¯t do without you. Just meeting some idiots¡­¡± ¡°Four missing one,e quickly¡­¡± Hearing his colleagues ¡®invitations, Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment before opening the game. It was another day of hard work. ¡°Beep beep beep ¡ª1¡± Someone¡¯s rm clock rang, and the few people who were ying hurriedly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We can close it after this round. Old Yu will be here in a while¡­¡± After the game ended, Zhao Yu opened the photoshop app again and the door was pushed open. The supervisor, Old Yu, walked in. ¡°Meeting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for today. On New Year¡¯s Day, ourpany is organizing a team-building event at Love Ind. No excuses for leave or tardiness¡­¡± After saying this, Old Yu was about to leave when Zhao Yu suddenly stood up. ¡°Supervisor, can I stay back?!¡¯1 Old Yu immediately paused and turned his head to look at Zhao Yu meaningfully. Then he continued, ¡°Everyone else, you¡¯re dismissed. Zhao Yu,e with me to the office¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a bit confused but had no choice but to follow. He hadn¡¯t been to Old Yu¡¯s office much and only knew that Old Yu usually wasn¡¯t at thepany, onlying in around the end of the day. In the hall, colleagues from other departments had already left, leaving only two rotating shifts of cleaning staff. Entering Old Yu¡¯s office, Zhao Yu casually closed the door. Old Yu sat in the boss¡¯s chair, scrutinizing Zhao Yu from top to bottom, his eyes revealing a hint of assessment. After a while, he asked, ¡°Can you exin about your reason for not going?!¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit bewildered. The usually easygoing Supervisor Yu seemed quite serious today, especially with those eyes that appeared to see through everything, exerting a strong sense of pressure. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Initially, Zhao Yu wanted to say he didn¡¯t really want to go. Since waking up hungover yesterday, he had felt muddled and wanted to spend New Year¡¯s quietly alone. But now, with Old Yu¡¯s questioning, Zhao Yu felt a bit guilty. After all, he had been cking off and ying games with colleagues during work hours. ¡°Well¡­ my girlfriend broke up with me. I¡¯m not in a good mood¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Hey, that¡¯s nothing significant. Women are just fleeting concerns. As someone who¡¯s been there, let me tell you, there will be plenty of encounters on Love Ind¡­¡± For some reason, Zhao Yu felt like Old Yu was somewhat relieved, his tone bing much friendlier. ¡°Xiao Zhao, let me tell you, the native women on Love Ind are plentiful. They all want to marry into our Great Xia¡­¡± ¡°Once you get there, I¡¯ll teach you. You don¡¯t need to take responsibility. Enjoy yourself with the women¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned and hesitantly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that not right¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You don¡¯t know, the women there are very open. Some don¡¯t necessarily want to marry; they just want to experience foreign men¡­¡± Old Yu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been there several times. Tsk tsk, the women there can drain you dry, but make sure you take safety precautions¡­¡± Talking about this, Zhao Yu rxed a lot. Thinking his ID card had already been taken by thepany to process the visa. His confusion and mncholy seemed like post-breakup symptoms. Maybe having some fun would help. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll join the team-building¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Old Yu smiled and waved Zhao Yu off. The next two days, as the departure approached, many people were excited, looking up guides and imagining how to enjoy and take photos on Love Ind. Time quickly passed, and on New Year¡¯s Day morning, thepany employees gathered downstairs, and the tour bus was ready and waiting. ¡°Counting the number of people¡­¡± Old Yu and several other department heads stood at the bus door and counted one by one. Thirteen, everyone from my department is here¡­¡± ¡°Sixteen, everyone from my department is here¡­¡± Eleven, my department is one person short¡­¡± Old Yu frowned and was wondering who was absent when Zhao Yu hurried over from afar. ¡°Coming,ing¡­¡± ¡°Little Zhao, hurry up. Don¡¯t bete at a time like this¡­¡± Old Yu immediately beamed with joy and let Zhao Yu get into the car with a smile. Soon, everyone was present and the bus started moving. ¡°Later, I finally learned¡­¡± ¡°How to love¡­¡± No one knew who started it, but soon the people on the bus began to sing loudly. Old Yu, sitting in the passenger seat, stood up and smiled at everyone, a certain indescribable joy in his eyes. Zhao Yu noticed this but felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Zhao Yu, we¡¯re going out to have fun. Why so serious? Smile a bit¡­¡± A female colleague beside him patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder. Zhao Yu smiled and then joined in with the singing crowd. The people on the bus continued to y and joke around for quite a while until they finally arrived at the airport. ¡°Why are we going to Canaan?!¡± At the airport, everyone looked at their tickets, feeling a bit confused. Old Yu stepped forward to exin, ¡°The visa for Love Ind takes time and can¡¯t be done in time for New Year¡¯s. So, we have to transfer through Canaan. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t cause any dys¡­¡± No one thought much of it since they were already there. They queued up, checked in, and boarded the ne. ¡°Canaan¡­¡± A trace of worry shed through Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. He seemed to recall seeing some negative news about Canaan in the media. But with so many colleagues from thepany going, he figured it should be fine.. Chapter 849: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly (4) Chapter 849: Zhuang Zhou Dreaming of a Butterfly (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion * ¡°This idiot, sold me out¡­¡± ¡°This is too much. Brothers, he scolded me. Help me¡­¡± Instantly, a series of crackling sounds rang out. A momentter. ¡°Zhao Yu, quicklye and y with us¡­¡± I can¡¯t do without you. Just meeting some idiots¡­¡± ¡°Four missing one,e quickly¡­¡± Hearing his colleagues ¡®invitations, Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment before opening the game. It was another day of hard work. ¡°Beep beep beep ¡ª1¡± Someone¡¯s rm clock rang, and the few people who were ying hurriedly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We can close it after this round. Old Yu will be here in a while¡­¡± After the game ended, Zhao Yu opened the photoshop app again and the door was pushed open. The supervisor, Old Yu, walked in. ¡°Meeting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for today. On New Year¡¯s Day, ourpany is organizing a team-building event at Love Ind. No excuses for leave or tardiness¡­¡± After saying this, Old Yu was about to leave when Zhao Yu suddenly stood up. ¡°Supervisor, can I stay back?!¡¯1 Old Yu immediately paused and turned his head to look at Zhao Yu meaningfully. Then he continued, ¡°Everyone else, you¡¯re dismissed. Zhao Yu,e with me to the office¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a bit confused but had no choice but to follow. He hadn¡¯t been to Old Yu¡¯s office much and only knew that Old Yu usually wasn¡¯t at thepany, onlying in around the end of the day. In the hall, colleagues from other departments had already left, leaving only two rotating shifts of cleaning staff. Entering Old Yu¡¯s office, Zhao Yu casually closed the door. Old Yu sat in the boss¡¯s chair, scrutinizing Zhao Yu from top to bottom, his eyes revealing a hint of assessment. After a while, he asked, ¡°Can you exin about your reason for not going?!¡± Zhao Yu felt a bit bewildered. The usually easygoing Supervisor Yu seemed quite serious today, especially with those eyes that appeared to see through everything, exerting a strong sense of pressure. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Initially, Zhao Yu wanted to say he didn¡¯t really want to go. Since waking up hungover yesterday, he had felt muddled and wanted to spend New Year¡¯s quietly alone. But now, with Old Yu¡¯s questioning, Zhao Yu felt a bit guilty. After all, he had been cking off and ying games with colleagues during work hours. ¡°Well¡­ my girlfriend broke up with me. I¡¯m not in a good mood¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Hey, that¡¯s nothing significant. Women are just fleeting concerns. As someone who¡¯s been there, let me tell you, there will be plenty of encounters on Love Ind¡­¡± For some reason, Zhao Yu felt like Old Yu was somewhat relieved, his tone bing much friendlier. ¡°Xiao Zhao, let me tell you, the native women on Love Ind are plentiful. They all want to marry into our Great Xia¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Once you get there, I¡¯ll teach you. You don¡¯t need to take responsibility. Enjoy yourself with the women¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned and hesitantly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that not right¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You don¡¯t know, the women there are very open. Some don¡¯t necessarily want to marry; they just want to experience foreign men¡­¡± Old Yu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been there several times. Tsk tsk, the women there can drain you dry, but make sure you take safety precautions¡­¡± Talking about this, Zhao Yu rxed a lot. Thinking his ID card had already been taken by thepany to process the visa. His confusion and mncholy seemed like post-breakup symptoms. Maybe having some fun would help. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll join the team-building¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Old Yu smiled and waved Zhao Yu off. The next two days, as the departure approached, many people were excited, looking up guides and imagining how to enjoy and take photos on Love Ind. Time quickly passed, and on New Year¡¯s Day morning, thepany employees gathered downstairs, and the tour bus was ready and waiting. ¡°Counting the number of people¡­¡± Old Yu and several other department heads stood at the bus door and counted one by one. Thirteen, everyone from my department is here¡­¡± ¡°Sixteen, everyone from my department is here¡­¡± Eleven, my department is one person short¡­¡± Old Yu frowned and was wondering who was absent when Zhao Yu hurried over from afar. ¡°Coming,ing¡­¡± ¡°Little Zhao, hurry up. Don¡¯t bete at a time like this¡­¡± Old Yu immediately beamed with joy and let Zhao Yu get into the car with a smile. Soon, everyone was present and the bus started moving. ¡°Later, I finally learned¡­¡± ¡°How to love¡­¡± No one knew who started it, but soon the people on the bus began to sing loudly. Old Yu, sitting in the passenger seat, stood up and smiled at everyone, a certain indescribable joy in his eyes. Zhao Yu noticed this but felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Zhao Yu, we¡¯re going out to have fun. Why so serious? Smile a bit¡­¡± A female colleague beside him patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder. Zhao Yu smiled and then joined in with the singing crowd. The people on the bus continued to y and joke around for quite a while until they finally arrived at the airport. ¡°Why are we going to Canaan?!¡± At the airport, everyone looked at their tickets, feeling a bit confused. Old Yu stepped forward to exin, ¡°The visa for Love Ind takes time and can¡¯t be done in time for New Year¡¯s. So, we have to transfer through Canaan. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t cause any dys¡­¡± No one thought much of it since they were already there. They queued up, checked in, and boarded the ne. ¡°Canaan¡­¡± A trace of worry shed through Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. He seemed to recall seeing some negative news about Canaan in the media. But with so many colleagues from thepany going, he figured it should be fine.. Chapter 850: The Storm of Team Building Chapter 850: The Storm of Team Building Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t we transfer starting from here?¡± After getting off the ne, Zhao Yu saw Old Yu leading everyone out. He was a little confused and asked. Old Yu turned around and smiled.¡± It¡¯s still twelve hours before we transfer. Let¡¯s go to Canaan first. Those who are tired can bear with it for now. When we reach Love Ind, we¡¯ll rest at the seaside vi.¡± -I¡¯m not tired. How can I be tired when I¡¯m out ying? Xiao Zhao, you get tired so easily. No wonder Gao Qi wanted to break up with you¡­¡± A colleague who was usually more cheerful said with a smile. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the mention of Gao Qi, Zhao Yu smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t raise any more questions. After they left the airport, they boarded a bus under Old Yu¡¯s lead. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Get in the car. I¡¯ll bring you guys to the temples near Canaan first. Let me tell you, there¡¯s a temple here that is very effective in praying for children. Many women who can¡¯t get pregnante here and pray for a child¡­¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t even have a wife. What¡¯s the point of going here¡­¡± ¡°You can also ask for marriage or wealth!¡± Lao Yu smiled. The group of people got into the car while chatting andughing. Zhao Yu noticed that some of the local natives around them hadplex expressions in their eyes, as if they knew some hidden secrets. This strange look made Zhao Yu feel that something was not quite right. ¡°Zhao Yu, I want to wait here at the airport¡­¡± At this moment, a girl next to him gently poked Zhao Yu¡¯s arm with her finger and whispered. Her name was Liu Wen Jing. True to her name, she was very timid and extremely introverted, never daring to express her opinions loudly. It was only because she was rtively familiar with Zhao Yu that she whispered this sentence. ¡°If those two words hadn¡¯t trembled¡­¡± Zhao Yu stood up, about to say something, when he noticed that someone in the vehicle had started singing again. He tried to call out a couple of times but found that no one paid attention, or perhaps his voice was drowned out. Zhao Yu shook his head helplessly and looked at Liu Wenjing, saying, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go and visit the temple¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ alright¡­¡± Liu Wen Jing said nervously. People with introverted personalities are usually good observers, and it was clear she had also sensed that something was amiss. However, if she were to stand out alone, opposing the majority, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. After seeking help from Zhao Yu to no avail, she could only suppress her unease and silently tell herself that everything should be fine. Half an hourter, the vehicle left the bustling city and entered a rtively remote vige road, surrounded by farnd and small houses, as if they had arrived in the countryside. -Where is that temple? Why can¡¯t we see any buildings around here?!¡± Someone also noticed the abnormality and couldn¡¯t help but shout out. Old Yu, who had unknowingly stood up, looked at everyone with a smile and pointed out the window, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t those people over there?!¡± ¡°Shhh!¡± The bus suddenly braked sharply, causing many people who were not seated properly to stumble and hit the back of the front seats. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s with the driving?!¡± ¡°Can you even drive¡­¡± Someone shouted loudly inint. Zhao Yu rubbed his forehead and habitually nced out the window, only to see a group of people with weapons rushing out from the connected small houses ahead. ¡°ck!¡± The bus door opened, and several armed men rushed in. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The scene became chaotic for a moment. ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Yu took a pistol from the armed man who had just gotten into the car and fired a shot out of the window. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud thud, the entire ce instantly fell silent. People looked on in terror at Old Yu and the armed thugs, not understanding what was happening. Zhao Yu¡¯s heart sank; he hadn¡¯t expected his foreboding premonition toe true. Old Yu¡¯s previously smiling face had vanished, reced by a menacing expression. ¡°Behave yourselves, and you¡¯ll remain safe. But if anyone dares to cause trouble or tries to run, I¡¯ll send you straight to Hell!¡± Everyone was stunned; they had never imagined this turn of events. Especially Old Yu, who, despite being a supervisor, was always smiling, never losing his temper or speaking harshly, and got along well with everyone. Now, he looked like a tyrant, making many feel utterly deceived. ¡°Supervisor¡­ Old Yu, where are you taking us?! A braver colleague couldn¡¯t help but ask. Old Yu heard this and reverted to his usual harmless smile, saying cheerfully, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking you to make a fortune!¡± ¡°Gibberish¡ª!¡± At this moment, an armed thug who had juste up started speaking in Canaanite, pointing at a girl in the front row. Everyone was instantly filled with fear, especially the girl who had been pointed out. She covered her chest with both hands, trembling and pale. ¡°Gibberish-!¡± Old Yu said something that made the armed thug quiet down, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away. Instead, he stared at the girl with shining eyes, conversing with the other Canaanites in theirnguage. ¡°Drive!¡± Old Yu patted the driver¡¯s head, and soon, the vehicle started moving again. Zhao Yu noticed that there were still more than a dozen armed thugs on the ground who didn¡¯t get on the vehicle but watched them leave before returning to the small house. ¡°Gibberish!!¡± ¡°Woo¡ª!¡± Faced with the unknown, many girls on the vehicle began to sob softly.. Chapter 851: The Storm of Team Building (2) Chapter 851: The Storm of Team Building (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The boys were also pale with fear, as if they did not know what to do. As for the armed thugs who came up, they chattered and asionally stared at a few beautiful girls andughed wretchedly. Zhao Yu, what should we do?¡± Liu Wen Jing, who was at the side, was already in tears. She did not even dare to cry out loud and only spoke in a mosquito-sized voice. Zhao Yu was also panicking at this moment. He was an ordinary person. How could he have experienced such a thing? The most outrageous thing in his life was when he stood up for Gao Qi in university and got into a fight with a group of boys in the same ss. Moreover, he was the one who was beaten up at that time. If it was not for the others ssmates stood up for as well him, the scene would have been even more unbearable. ¡°Weapon¡­¡± Zhao Yu took out a wallet and keys from his pocket. He didn¡¯t bring many things with him, not even a bag. He thought that he would only be gone for three days anyway, so he was toozy to bring a change of clothes.
    At this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and touched his butt. Zhao Yu was shocked and almost cried out. Unexpectedly, that hand knocked on his butt. As someone who had gone to school, he naturally realized that someone was passing a note. He reached his hand down without leaving a trace, and sure enough, he caught a piece of paper. He picked it up and saw the words on it.¡± Tell Li Yang, Xu Bo, and Zhang Tao to control the gunmen, seize the weapons, and resist!¡± Liu Wen Jing, who was at the side, also saw the contents of the note. She was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Her head was tilted out of the window. Zhao Yu gulped and looked up guiltily. He realized that the armed men were already y dirty. They started to touch some girls, but he did not notice the abnormality behind them. Hu~! Zhao Yu took a deep breath and realized that it was effective. He was really not as nervous as before. He folded the note again and leaned forward, whispering to his colleague in front, ¡°Don¡¯t lookback. I¡¯m passing you a note¡­¡± The colleague in front immediately stiffened, and Zhao Yu took the opportunity to extend his hand. Soon, the note was passed along. Zhao Yu keenly noticed that they weren¡¯t the only ones passing notes; the other side of the corridor was doing the same. This excited him, even thrilled him, as he felt that if this n seeded, they would all have gone through a significant experience. It wasn¡¯t just him; in fact, everyone in the back rows was very tense, their minds constantly imagining what might happen next. Zhao Yu also thought that if the people in front managed to subdue those holding weapons, he would rush up and seize the weapons. Although it was risky, this was their only chance.
    If nothing unexpected happened, they might escape. No one expected that an ident would still ur. ¡°Report! They are trying to seize the weapons¡­¡± Just as most of the people in the back rows were feeling anxious, a fair-skinned boy three rows ahead of Zhao Yu suddenly stood up, holding the note and shouting.
    ¡°!@#$%a&~~!!¡± The older Yu, who had been watching the front of the bus, instantly became alert, turning around and shouting loudly. Immediately, the armed men who had been teasing the girls quickly retreated, each raising their rifles and aiming at everyone. ¡°Stop the bus!¡± The older Yu shouted, and the driver immediately stopped the vehicle. ¡°Zheng Zi Qiu, bring that note up here¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zheng Zi Qiu stood up, holding the note high, and walked forward somewhat guiltily. The people in the back rows of the bus looked at Zheng Zi Qiu with eyes full of anger. No one had expected that their carefully nned rebellion would be exposed by one of their own. ¡°Traitor¡­¡± Even Liu Wen Jing, an introverted girl, couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath. Zhao Yu was so furious he felt like he was about to explode, wishing he could go up and beat Zheng Zi Qiu now. As for the people in the front rows, they were very confused, not knowing what had happened in the back.
    Soon, the older Yu got hold of the note and read its contents. He put on a cold expression again and asked sternly, ¡°Who wrote this?!¡± The entire crowd fell silent, with no one answering. After a while, Zheng Zi Qiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Supervisor Yu, I reported them. Can you let me go now?!¡± Hearing this, the older Yu smiled and said, ¡°Good job reporting, but letting you go? Impossible!¡± ¡°Of course, there are rewards for reporting!¡± He pushed through the crowd and soon came to a female colleague, pulling her up roughly. ¡°Ah, what are you doing¡­¡± The girl screamed in surprise. The older Yu pushed her next to Zheng Zi Qiu, ¡°This woman is your reward. Now get off the bus and have your way with her. I know you¡¯ve been longing for her. Now¡¯s your chance!¡± Zheng Zi Qiu was dumbfounded, not expecting that the older Yu wouldn¡¯t release him but only gave him a woman. Then, the older Yu shouted a few more orders, and a delighted armed man also pulled a girl, leading Zheng Zi Qiu and the other girl off the bus.
    ¡°Did you write this note?!¡± The older Yu came to the back row where Zheng Zi Qiu had been sitting, pressing a pistol against a boy¡¯s forehead and ring at him fiercely. The boy was terrified, trembling as he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it was passed from the back¡­¡± ¡°p-!¡± The older Yu immediately pped the boy hard across the face. ¡°p-¡± ¡°p¡ª!¡± One p wasn¡¯t enough, so he hit him several more times, snarling, ¡°Damn it, who is it? Who is trying to rebel?!¡± Chapter 852: The Storm of Team Building (3) Chapter 852: The Storm of Team Building (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Get out of the car!¡± ¡°Supervisor Yu, I was wrong. I was wrong. Please¡­¡± The boy was frightened and begged for mercy. He did not know what would be waiting for him after he got out of the car. Supervisor Yu grabbed the boy¡¯s head and knocked it hard on the seat a few times. ¡°I told you to get out of the car. If you don¡¯t get out, you¡¯ll die now!¡± The boy wailed and was about to get up when he was kicked to the ground bv Old Yu.¡± Roll out!¡± Just like that, under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the boy crawled and rolled toward the car door with tears streaming down his face. He passed by a few armed men and was even kicked hard. Someone even spread his legs and let the boy pass under his crotch. Everyone was silent. No one dared to speak, no one dared to resist. With a few guns pointed at them, no one dared to be a hero. Those in front, get out of the car and stand properly!¡± As if afraid that too many people would cause problems, Old Yu shouted again.
    Under the supervision of the armed personnel, everyone in the front row of Zheng Zi Qiu got out of the car and was asked to squat at the side with their hands on their heads. The rest of the people were terrified. Zhao Yu noticed a boy on the other side of the corridor slip something into his mouth while lowering his head. It was probably another note calling for rebellion. If something like that was discovered, no one could predict the consequences. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± ¡°No¡ª!¡± Half of the people had gotten off the bus, and several girls¡¯ screams echoed, apanied by the sounds of beatings and lewdughter. But at that moment, the people on the bus had no mind to care about these things, especially Zhao Yu. The note had passed through his hands, and soon, Old Yu woulde over. Sure enough, after dealing with the boy in the row behind Zheng Zi Qiu, Lao Yu hadn¡¯t let the others off. He moved back another row. ¡°Did you write the note?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was passed from behind¡­¡± The girl was terrified, shouting loudly. At this point, the boy in front of Zhao Yu also shouted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either! It was Zhao Yu who gave it to me¡­¡± By now, no one had the courage or unity to resist together anymore; each was trying to save themselves. Old Yu¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu opened his mouth, wanting to say the note came from behind. But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak. He thought he could easily betray hispanions, but a voice inside stopped him. Zhao Yu, was it you who wrote the note?!¡±
    Old Yu was furious. Seeing Zhao Yu silent, he assumed it was him, and immediately let the other two go, heading straight for Zhao Yu. What to do?! Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of fear, but he noticed Old Yu¡¯s gun wasn¡¯t pointed at him. Instead, his fists were clenched, as if he wanted to beat him up. A good opportunity to seize the gun¡­ Zhao Yu¡¯s heart trembled.
    His mind raced, and his teeth chattered slightly. He understood this was a critical choice. If he acted and failed, he would likely die. But if he seeded, survival was still uncertain, given the armed thugs in the front didn¡¯t seem like they could be easily threatened. Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t surprise Old Yu. He had seen many ordinary people like this, clearly scared out of their wits, likembs waiting to be ughtered. ¡°Bang¡ª!¡± Old Yu raised his hand, using the butt of his gun to strike Zhao Yu¡¯s head. Screw it! At the critical moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s heart hardened. Summoning courage from an unknown source, he suddenly raised his hands.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As if by instinct, his head tilted slightly, just avoiding the gun barrel and the strike. His left hand grabbed Old Yu¡¯s gun-wielding wrist, squeezing hard, while his right hand seized the gun. Immediately, before Old Yu could react, Zhao Yu sprang up using his shoulder mming Old Yu. ¡°Bang-!¡±
    As Old Yu staggered back in pain, Zhao Yu¡¯s left hand pulled hard, capturing Old Yu¡¯s neck, while his right hand¡¯s gun pressed against his head. The senes of actions was so fluid it seemed rehearsed a thousand times. ¡°Listen Up¡ª!¡± When the armed men in the front noticed and started shouting, Zhao Yu had already ducked behind Lao Yu. The whole bus watched in shock. Everyone was stunned, not expecting Zhao Yu to be so good in action, like a scene from a movie, instantly seizing the gun and turning the situation around. Even Zhao Yu himself was in a daze. Can I really do this?! This set of moves might have been seen in movies, but he had never practiced them in real life. Yet now, it was as if he used them by instinct. Am I abat genius?! Zhao Yu almost forgot the situation, feeling a bit pleased with himself.
    ¡°!(?#$%a&*(¡ª!¡ö? ¡°Click¡ª!¡± The sound of guns being cocked. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Old Yu finally realized, feeling the strong arm around his neck making it hard to breathe, but the cold gun barrel against his temple quickly woke him up. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! I¡¯ll negotiate with them¡­¡± Old Yu first calmed Zhao Yu, then began speaking rapidly to the Canaanite thugs in front. After a while, the thugs calmed down, though their guns still pointed at the two. ¡°Zhao Yu¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be so agile¡­.¡± Chapter 853: The Storm of Team Building (4) Chapter 853: The Storm of Team Building (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Brother, don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t go down the path of crime¡­¡± Old Yu sighed. He was stunned for a moment before he quickly said,¡±No, I mean, if you have any requests, just say it. Don¡¯t shoot¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu finally realized that they were still surrounded. Themotion in the bus naturally did not escape the people below. The thugs who were originally preparing to wreak havoc quickly dressed up and surrounded the entire car. Zhao Yu stealthily lowered his body to prevent someone from taking the risk and shooting from behind. ¡± Can you let us go? We¡¯re colleagues!¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I only wanted to bring you guys to visit the temple. I don¡¯t have any other intentions¡­¡± Old Yu was treated as a hostage. For the sake of his own life, he naturally dared to agree to anything. ¡°Alright, let them all go down¡­¡± Zhao Yu continued. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell them now¡­¡±
    Old Yu began to talk to the thugs in the Canaannguage again. But this time, things didn¡¯t go well. Both sides had a heated debate. Old Yu¡¯s ears turned red from the noise, and he shouted with bloodshot eyes. The thugs seemed to hesitate, but they eventuallypromised and got out of the car one by one. However, they did not leave after they got off the bus. They surrounded the bus and kept an eye on the hostages. Zhao Yu took the opportunity to nce outside. On the ground, the boy behind Zheng Zi Qiu had been beaten so badly that he could not stand up. He was lying on the ground. The other boys and a few girls were squatting together with their heads in their hands. There were also three girls whose clothes were disheveled. At this moment, they were still in shock as they tidied up their clothes. ¡°Get all of them up here¡­¡± Zhao Yu said when he saw this. ¡°This¡­¡± Old Yu was a little hesitant. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation and he did not know how to deal with it. Zhao Yu¡¯s grip suddenly became a little heavier, strangling Old Yu until he could not breathe. ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­I told them¡­¡± Very soon, Old Yu shouted for a while again. The thugs did not hesitate this time and let everyone get into the car. There was only one person who was standing at the door with some hesitation. Zheng Zi Qiu didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be able to control the situation. He had just betrayed everyone, so he didn¡¯t know if he should go up now. The thugs were merciless. Seeing he wasn¡¯t moving, they gave him a swift kick to get him up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zheng Zi Qiu stumbled forward, his face a mask of embarrassment and fear.
    The three girls, who had almost been assaulted, immediately broke into tears once they were up. One of them even started punching and kicking Old Yu. ¡°Stop moving!¡± Seeing the chaos, Zhao Yu, afraid that Old Yu might seize the chance to escape, shouted urgently. The others, also rmed, quickly pulled the three girls to the back.
    Zhao Yu kept a firm grip on Old Yu, marching him to the front row. Noticing the driver still in the vehicle, Zhao Yu barked, ¡°You get out too!¡± The driver had conversed with Old Yu in theirnguage earlier, so Zhao Yu knew he could understand. The driver hesitated, then looked towards Old Yu. ¡°Listen to him, get out,¡± Old Yu said helplessly. Obediently, the driver swiftly opened the door and stepped out. Zhao Yu turned sideways and nced back. ¡°Can any of you drive¡­?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can!¡± Someone timidly raised a hand. Though still scared, they moved to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Turn around, we¡¯re heading back¡­¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± Seeing their n, the thugs below were having none of it. They lifted their rifles and fired a volley into the air. ¡°Ahhh!¡±
    Panic erupted in the vehicle, with many ducking to the floor in fear. Old Yu, now calmer, realized Zhao Yu intended to take him along. Given his past, being captured would mean a life sentence or worse. If Zhao Yu shot him here in Canaan, nobody would care. Even if his organization avenged him, it would mean nothing if he were dead. With themotion outside, Old Yu quickly demanded, ¡°Zhao Yu, they want you to leave me behind. If not, nobody gets to leave¡­¡± Old Yu understood that returning empty-handed would be disastrous. The organization had invested heavily, posing as apany, relying on these thirty or forty people to turn a profit. Zhao Yu hesitated, shaking his head. ¡°No way. If I leave you, how will we escape?!¡± He wasn¡¯t naive. Armed with only a handgun, he couldn¡¯t stand a chance against the thugs¡¯ rifles. Leaving Old Yu would make them easy prey. ¡°Then youe down with me. The others can go, but you muste down¡­¡± Old Yu¡¯s mind raced. He knew Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t let him off the bus easily, but he couldn¡¯t go with them either.
    He needed Zhao Yu to stay, the rest were irrelevant. Zhao Yu fell silent, contemting the difficult situation. ¡°He is right!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, why don¡¯t you go down with him?!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but suggest. ¡°Yeah, you have a gun. You might have a chance to escape if you go down¡­¡± As others chimed in, urging him. Zhao Yu found himself surprised but also considering that this might be the only way to get out of this alive. Chapter 854: The Storm of Team Building (5) Chapter 854: The Storm of Team Building (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As for handing the gun to someone else and letting them get out of the car with Old Yu¡­ He thought about it and figured no one would be willing to do it. Besides, during the exchange process, unforeseen events might ur, ruining the entire situation. Zheng Zi Qiu seemed like a suitable candidate to coerce Old Yu out of the car, and Zhao Yu had no objections to this. However, knowing Zheng Zi Qiu¡¯s character, if he handed over the gun, who knew if he would turn around and give it to Old Yu? ¡°This isn¡¯t a good idea¡­¡± Just then, a dissenting voice rang out. Zhao Yu turned around in surprise and found that the one speaking up for him was none other than the introverted and timid Liu Wen Jing. Seeing Zhao Yu look over, Liu Wen Jing¡¯s face immediately flushed, but within her evasive gaze, a hint of determination began to emerge. Seeing her smile, Zhao Yu suddenly smiled as well. Ever since breaking up with Gao Qi, he had been muddled, unsure of his goals or the meaning of his life.
    Especially these past few days, he felt an overwhelming emptiness, as if he had forgotten something important. Right now, coercing Old Yu with a gun, facing a group of armed thugs¡ªinitially, he was very scared, but now, he felt a bit excited. This made Zhao Yu realize that perhaps he was the type of person who enjoyed taking risks. In the peaceful and stable environment of current era, his true nature had been suppressed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get off with you. Let the others go!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said. The others were alright, but Liu Wen Jing¡¯s smile was very soothing. Coupled with the fact that there was no other way, this was the only option. Aside from Liu Wen Jing, everyone else, including Old Yu, breathed a sigh of relief. And so, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Zhao Yu escorted Old Yu off the bus. ¡°All of you,e over here!¡± Zhao Yu stuck close to the bus door, ordering Old Yu to trante. Soon, the armed thugs stood to one side, while Zhao Yu stood with Old Yu on the other side. Once they formed a standoff, the bus finally started, turned around, and drove away. The rear window of the bus was filled with people. Everyone looked back at Zhao Yu, left alone to face a group of thugs. They felt pity but dared not speak, fearing any unforeseen events. ¡°This feeling is quite heroic¡­¡± Zhao Yu chuckled self-deprecatingly. He never thought he would y the hero one day. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re quite skilled. Have you thought about joining us?!¡±
    Old Yu, not giving up on self-rescue, began to employ roundabout tactics. Earlier, with others around, a direct offer might not have been epted by Zhao Yu due to pride. But now, with just the two of them, there was a higher chance. Before Zhao Yu could respond, Old Yu continued to tempt him, ¡°Join us, and you¡¯ll make money, have women, and you can even kill if you want¡­¡±
    ¡°I have a good eye for people. You¡¯re not a sheep; you¡¯re a wolf. You should be among wolves¡­¡± ¡°Money¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought of the reason Gao Qi broke up with him. She talked about losing hope and seeing no future, but in the end, wasn¡¯t it just because he was poor?! ¡°How much money?!¡± ¡°At least 100,000 a month, no, 200,000¡­¡± ¡°This is only the price of an ordinary shooter. With your skills, it can go up.¡±Old Yu saw that Zhao Yu had an idea and quickly said. He continued, ¡°As for the women, you saw it yourself. If it weren¡¯t for your interference, you could have done whatever you wanted with that truckload of beautiful women¡­¡± When Old Yu first founded thepany, his intentions were far from pure. His goal was to lure people to Canaan with deceit, and naturally, when recruiting women, he selected the prettiest ones. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°How can I be sure you aren¡¯t just humoring me, waiting for me to drop my guard so you can kill me?!¡± ¡°Besides, how is a gunman worth a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand a month?!¡± He didn¡¯t believe it. A gunman could be trained from just about few month by anyone with a little instruction. ording to his guess, the group behind Old Yu was of a criminal nature. Many gunmen were merely needed to brutal enough to kill ordinary people like them and didn¡¯t require any specialbat skills. After all, it was widely known that Canaan was rife with warlords, and every criminal organization had a warlord as their backer.
    ¡°Brother, I swear to you, I would never deceive you¡­¡± Old Yu said earnestly. But Zhao Yu was still skeptical. He didn¡¯t dare to take a gamble. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°How about this, you have someone bring another car, and I¡¯ll take you to a safe ce and let you go there. How about that?¡± Old Yu¡¯s face immediately fell, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this. If you do this, they won¡¯t release anyone¡­¡± Zhao Yu snorted coldly, ¡°If they won¡¯t release anyone, then I won¡¯t release you. How about we just die together today!¡± Old Yu fell silent. Trading his life was not something he was willing to do. In his view, his life was worth far more than Zhao Yu¡¯s. But right now, it seemed he had no other option. After a full minute, Old Yu finally spoke, jabbering away to the other armed thugs. One of the thugs pulled out a phone, calling someone unknown. Old Yu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent someone to get a car. We¡¯ll do it your way. But you must keep your word and let me go once we reach a safe ce¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
    Zhao Yu nodded. Though he had a gun in hand, he wasn¡¯t actually brave enough to kill anyone. And so, both sides temporarily reached an agreement.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om While waiting for the car to arrive, Old Yu seized the chance to extol the benefits and perks of theirpany. ¡°What¡¯s so great about going back to Da Xia?¡± ¡°Once you go back, you¡¯ll still be working for someone else. Even if you make it to the top, earning fifty thousand a month, that¡¯s only six hundred thousand a year, not even enough to buy an apartment¡­¡± ¡°Going back means you¡¯ll still be just a worker. You¡¯d be better off staying here¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu remained silent, Old Yu became more animated, ¡°I can introduce you to the boss. With your skills, you¡¯d be more than qualified to be the boss¡¯s personal bodyguard¡­¡± ¡°That would be a life of wealth and honor¡­¡± ¡°If you have ambition and want to make something of yourself, it¡¯s entirely possible. Our group is backed by warlords, and you could join them, with titles and power within your reach¡­¡± At that moment, Old Yu stopped bragging and his expression turned tense. Zhao Yu turned to see a convoy approaching in the distance, all military trucks filled with armed soldiers. At a nce, there were seven or eight trucks, each packed with heavily armed personnel. Old Yu¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Damn it, why are theying¡­¡±
    Chapter 855: The Battle Chapter 855: The Battle Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how nervous Old Yu was, Zhao Yu also became nervous.¡± Isn¡¯t he one of your people?!¡± If it was Old Yu¡¯s men, he might still be able to threaten them. However, if it was other forces or hostile forces, he might be killed as well. Immediately after, Zhao Yu realized that the group of thugs who had been confronting each other earlier had all started to tidy up their clothes, and their expressions had be serious. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem to be a hostile force. Instead, it seemed like the boss of these thugs hade. ¡°They are indeed our people¡­¡± Old Yu¡¯s expression was solemn.¡± He¡¯s the warlord behind our group. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t interfere in the matters here¡­¡± He usually dealt with the top management thugs. Some of them were at the military there, and some were at thepany¡¯s headquarters. There were at least one or two hundred soldiers who hade. They were definitely not the people from thepany¡¯s headquarters. They could only be the warlords who provided the thugs. People of this level were not people he coulde into contact with. He did not know how he would deal with them after they came. Perhaps he could scare the thugs in front of him, but the person who came now could mobilize 200 soldiers. He was definitely a high-ranking in position. Even their boss had to put on a smile now. ¡°Zhao Yu, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t be too arrogant and despoticter. Otherwise, I might be buried with you¡­¡± Old Yu panicked and kept persuading him, saying that the level of the people who came this time was too high. A character like him could be easily given up as deposable. Zhao Yu was also a little confused. He didn¡¯t understand how he had provoked the warlords by holding Old Yu hostage. If he had known earlier, he would not have been a hero and left with the people on the bus. Looking at the approaching convoy, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but retreat behind a tree. He pressed his back tightly against the tree and held Old Yu in front of him. ¡°Tsk ~¡±¡±Tsk ~¡± The sound of the truck¡¯s brakes rang out. A group of armed men in uniform jumped down and surrounded Zhao Yu. Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu sighed in his heart. He knew that he was doomed. Just like what Old Yu said, if they encountered such a fierce person, it was possible that they would even kill him. However, he did not want to give up just like that. He could not help but ask, ¡°Supervisor Yu, can you negotiate?¡± Old Yu opened his mouth but could not say a word. Not to mention Zhao Yu, even he himself had never seen such a scene before. However, he was familiar with the cruelty of warlords in the group. They were not people he could threaten or negotiate with. Zhao Yu had experienced what it felt like to have hundreds of guns pointed at him. It was a feeling that made his soul tremble. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no trial. These soldiers only surrounded them and did not open fire or speak. Waiting was torturous. It was like waiting to be executed. Instead, it made Zhao Yu want to shoot himself to death. Half a minute passed. ¡°Bang ~!¡± The sound of the car door closing rang out. The armed soldiers and thugs surrounding the two of them opened up a path. A bald man wearing the same uniform but without a hat walked over. This was a man distinctly different from the surrounding gaunt ruffians¡ªa robust figure standing at a towering 2 meters, his body rippling with sinewy muscles. His eyes were sharp and fierce, reminiscent of a bald eagle. As the bald-headed leader moved, the surrounding soldiers and thugs instinctively moved their gun barrels aside. The bald-headed leader stopped about ten meters away from the pair, turning his gaze to the ruffians who had been adjusting their attire earlier. This look alone immediately made the previously arrogant thugs tense up. Even though he didn¡¯t utter a sound, Zhao Yu could still sense their trembling fear, a dread that emanated from the depths of their souls. ¡°Did you lose the hostages in your hands?!¡± The bald-headed leader finally spoke, his voice as deep and powerful as if ground through millstones, carrying an imposing authority. ¡°Reporting to the general¡­¡± A leader among the armed thugs stepped forward. ¡°Bang~!¡± An unexpected scene unfolded before Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just as the leader of the thugs began to speak, the bald-headed general raised his pistol and pulled the trigger, shooting the man straight in the head. The thug leader¡¯s eyes held a trace of unwillingness, his hand still gripping the rifle, but as he thought of his family, he finally let go. ¡°Thud~~!¡± With the sound of the body hitting the ground, Zhao Yu was overwhelmed by a stench. Looking down, he saw that Old Yu, whom he was holding hostage, had wet himself in fear and seemed unable to stand, relying entirely on Zhao Yu¡¯s arm for support. The other thugs, witnessing this, shuddered but dared not resist, only trembling incessantly. Fortunately, the bald-headed leader paid them no mind, turning his gaze to Zhao Yu instead. ¡°Not bad, kid. You managed to let a group escape from me¡­¡± Hearing this praise, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know how to respond. After all, the man in front of him was a ruthless killer who had just casually eliminated his own lieutenant. Perhaps saying the wrong thing might provoke him. The bald-headed leader didn¡¯t get angry. He said calmly, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Witnessing someone die right in front of him, Zhao Yu¡¯s initially tense nerves surprisingly rxed a bit, even thinking to himself that at worst, he could just die, and there was nothing to fear. ¡°Not bad!¡± The bald-headed leader nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts and some skills. Now tell me, do you want to live?!¡± Zhao Yu was silent for two seconds, then nodded, ¡°I want to live!¡± Chapter 856: The Battle (2) Chapter 856: The Battle (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Very good!¡± The bald leader smiled and said,¡±In that case, let¡¯s y a game¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to escape. They¡­¡± The bald leader turned his head and looked at the soldiers and thugs who were controlling the vehicles. He counted and said, ¡°There are six of them chasing after you. If you survive, I¡¯ll let you go and invite you to be my team leader.¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s brain was working rapidly. He was trying to determine how credible the bald leader¡¯s words were. A momentter, he felt relieved. He let go of Old Yu. Just as Old Yu had said, even their boss had to greet such a person with a smile. Why would he care about Old Yu¡¯s life? After all, he had even killed his own team leader, let alone Old Yu! ¡± Alright!¡± Zhao Yu pointed the gun down and nodded.¡± I¡¯m ying this game!¡± As Zhao Yu let go, Old Yu copsed to the ground like a pig in a ughterhouse, waiting to be ughtered. ¡°Very good!¡± The bald leader nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at the adjutant.¡± What are you waiting for? Time it!¡± The adjutant quickly raised his watch. ¡°Can I start to run now?!¡± Zhao Yu asked. ¡°Of course, the game has already begun!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to sprint into the jungle behind him. As he ran, he felt a sense of unease, unsure if they would shoot him as he fled. After all, many movies depicted this scenario, where the prey is given a sliver of hope only to be fatally struck in the end. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s heart was filled with anguish, the feeling of his fate being out of his control, relying solely on someone else¡¯s word. Following this was an overwhelming sense of helplessness. This wasn¡¯t a gamble, but a psychological game the other was ying with him. Why?! A profound anger surged from deep within Zhao Yu¡¯s soul. Why did they get to decide others¡¯ lives so arbitrarily?! If¡­ ¡°If I can survive¡­¡± ¡°I never want this again!¡± Lost in these chaotic thoughts, Zhao Yu ran through the woods and nced back, unable to see his pursuers. This meant the bald-headed leader truly treated him like a ything, using his life as a mere bet in a game. Behind him, the bald-headed leader looked at the six thugs and said indifferently, ¡°You heard me. Your minute is up. Go hunt him down¡­¡± ¡°Either bring back his corpse, or you die. Understood?!¡± The six thugs immediately showed their excitement, hurriedly promising to bring back Zhao Yu¡¯s body. To them, the leader¡¯s words meant that if they killed Zhao Yu, their previous misdeeds would be forgiven. The six quickly prepared their gear, tightened their shoces, and looked to the adjutant, waiting for the countdown. Soon, the minute was up. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± At the adjutant¡¯s shout, the six men leapt forward, chasing in the direction Zhao Yu had fled. Once they were gone, the bald-headed leader nced at the paralyzed Old Yu on the ground and said calmly, ¡°My lieutenant is dead, and we lost some people. Take him to demand an exnation¡­¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Zhao Yu kept sprinting in one direction. Even though he confirmed the bald-headed leader¡¯s game was real and his pursuers were only six. But who knew if they might change their mind? So, Zhao Yu decided to run as far as he could. As for directly fleeing to the airport, that thought never even crossed his mind. Or rather, from the moment they bet on him and ced him in the game, a deep-seated fury ignited within Zhao Yu, making him want to kill. ¡°If you want to y, then I¡¯ll y along!¡± He didn¡¯t intend to let any of those six people go. From the moment he snatched the handgun from Lao Yu on the bus, Zhao Yu felt an inexplicable sensation. He believed that as long as he wanted to, he could kill any of the thugs, whether on or off the bus, with a single shot. It was the same feeling he had when he grabbed the gun, an innate instinct that filled him with an inexplicable confidence. Thus, he wanted to eliminate those six people in a ce where the bald leader couldn¡¯t intervene. While running, Zhao Yu ejected the magazine and checked the bullets. There were seven left. It was an eight-shot pistol; Lao Yu had fired one earlier to assert dominance. ¡°Seven bullets, six people, that should be enough¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s assuming I¡¯m truly a born sharpshooter¡­¡± With this thought, Zhao Yu lifted his head and scanned his surroundings. Quickly, he locked onto a red fruit on a tree trunk fifty meters away. Trusting his instinct, he raised his hand and fired a shot. ¡°Bang~!¡± The red fruit vanished. A smile crept across Zhao Yu¡¯s lips. ¡°It really works¡­¡± That peculiar feeling, as if he had been ying with guns for a long time, made it seem like a natural instinct, hitting exactly where he aimed. Zhao Yu continued running for nearly twenty minutes until he felt a slight difort in his lungs, prompting him to slow down and stop. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I never noticed before, but my stamina seems pretty good, only feeling tired after running for twenty minutes¡­¡± Leaning against arge tree, Zhao Yu panted heavily while looking back in the direction he hade from. ¡°Here should do, as all of your burial ground¡­¡± He stood still, quietly waiting for the six thugs to arrive. He believed that with his godlike marksmanship, the moment those six dared to show themselves, they would undoubtedly be killed with a single shot. Yet, after waiting for three to four minutes without any sign of pursuit, Zhao Yu felt a bit perplexed. Chapter 858: The Battle (4) Chapter 858: The Battle (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°bber ~~!¡± The people in the other two bushes immediately shouted. Even though Zhao Yu did not understand the Canaannguage, he could hear the curses in their voices. There was also a painful groan. Zhao Yu understood that one of the enemy thugs had been identally injured. This was good news for him. ¡°Da da ~~~!¡± The other thug seemed to be a little afraid and began to shoot wildly in Zhao Yu¡¯s direction. Zhao Yu was already injured, and the strength in his body was gradually fading. He had no strength to dodge at all. He could only lie t on the ground and try his best to reduce the exposed area. ¡°Bang ~!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡± Two consecutive shots hit his body. One shot hit his shoulder, and the other hit his calf. Zhao Yu grunted and continued to y dead. After the thug finished firing, he did not choose to reload. Instead, he threw away his rifle and reced it with a pistol.
    Their daily mission was to scare ordinary people. Why would they bring any spare magazines? After hesitating for a moment, the thug moved towards Zhao Yu¡¯s location as if he wanted to see if Zhao Yu was dead. Seeing this, Zhao Yu pricked up his ears and listened attentively. ¡°Rustle ~!¡± ¡°Rustle ~!¡± ¡°Ouch ~~!¡± Rustling sounds kept ringing in his ears, as well as the screams of another thug who had been identally injured. ¡°bber ~!¡± The thug holding the pistol suddenly stopped and shouted. The other thug¡¯s moans immediately became softer. This made Zhao Yu certain that the other thug who had been identally injured should have suffered serious injuries and had most likely lost hisbat ability. In reality, Zhao Yu was severely injured, and his vision was already blurry, as if he might fall asleep at any moment. ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep!¡± Zhao Yu bit down hard on his tongue, the pain bringing tears to his eyes and filling his mouth with thick blood. However, this sharp pain forced him to regain some focus, and the blurry vision in front of him cleared up significantly. ¡°Rustle~~!¡± The approaching thug was getting closer, almost right beside Zhao Yu. When he pushed aside the grass and saw Zhao Yu, ¡°Bang~!¡± With hisst bit of willpower, Zhao Yu pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang~!¡±
    The thug fired a shot as well, but it missed, hitting the ground beside Zhao Yu. ¡°Thud~!¡± With the heavy sound of a falling body, Zhao Yu finally reached his limit and cked outpletely. ¡­
    When Zhao Yu woke up again, he found himself lying on a bed of straw. ¡°I¡¯m not dead?!¡± Zhao Yu was momentarily stunned and looked around. He was in a small wooden house, about four or five square meters in size, looking very simple and crude. Turning his head, he saw that his shoulder was bandaged, and he was covered with a thick nket. ¡°Someone saved me?¡± ¡°Or have I been captured?!¡± Zhao Yu looked around. His handgun was gone, and aside from some blood-stained bandages and gauze, there was nothing useful in the room. Struggling to sit up, he found that although he was weak, his arms and legs were fine, and even his back seemed uninjured. ¡°How long was I unconscious?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised. He had been badly wounded, yet now he seemed almostpletely healed. Especially his leg, which had been shot and rendered immobile, was now capable of normal movement. The only exnation he could think of was that he had been unconscious for a long time, long enough for his wounds to heal.
    ¡°Who would take such good care of me?!¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled. If he had been captured by the bald-headed leader, would they have taken care of him for so long? If he had been rescued by the authorities of Da Xia, it was possible, but looking at the room¡¯s facilities, it didn¡¯t seem like he was in Da Xia. ¡°bber ~~!¡± Just as he was feeling suspicious, a Canaannguage sounded from outside the door. Zhao Yu immediately became nervous. ¡°Squeak ~!¡± The wooden door was pushed open, and a young girl who looked to be around 14 or 15 years old walked in. She was dressed inly and had a dirty and dark face. ¡± Wow?!¡± The little girl cried out in surprise, then turned around and ran away. Zhao Yu moved to the door and saw some armed personnel outside, along with various weaponsid out. He immediately realized that he was in a warlord¡¯s camp, likely captured by the bald-headed leader. In this situation, resistance seemed pointless, especially since he didn¡¯t even have a gun. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Since they didn¡¯t kill me outright, it means I still have some value!¡±
    With this thought, Zhao Yu gradually calmed down. He returned to the bedside andid down, quietly waiting for the other side toe. After a while, he heard footsteps and voices outside the door. Zhao Yu watched the entrance, and the first toe in was a tall woman, estimated to be about 1.8 meters tall. She was dressed in a rather provocative uniform, with her arms and legs exposed. Her bronze skin was taut with well-defined muscles, giving her a strong, powerful appearance. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re awake!¡± The tall woman smiled and spoke directly in Da Xianguage. Zhao Yu was a bit surprised. Judging by her appearance, she seemed to be from Canaan. But then, it made sense; Canaan bordered Da Xia, and many Canaanites knew Da Xianguage. ¡°We are not allied with the Wakun Warlord who was chasing you yesterday¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu remain silent, the tall woman exined, ¡°Yesterday, our team was out on a mission. We heard the sounds of battle nearby and saw that you were still alive, so we brought you back¡­¡± Chapter 858: The Battle (4) Chapter 858: The Battle (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°bber ~~!¡± The people in the other two bushes immediately shouted. Even though Zhao Yu did not understand the Canaannguage, he could hear the curses in their voices. There was also a painful groan. Zhao Yu understood that one of the enemy thugs had been identally injured. This was good news for him. ¡°Da da ~~~!¡± The other thug seemed to be a little afraid and began to shoot wildly in Zhao Yu¡¯s direction. Zhao Yu was already injured, and the strength in his body was gradually fading. He had no strength to dodge at all. He could only lie t on the ground and try his best to reduce the exposed area. ¡°Bang ~!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡± Two consecutive shots hit his body. One shot hit his shoulder, and the other hit his calf. Zhao Yu grunted and continued to y dead. After the thug finished firing, he did not choose to reload. Instead, he threw away his rifle and reced it with a pistol.
    Their daily mission was to scare ordinary people. Why would they bring any spare magazines? After hesitating for a moment, the thug moved towards Zhao Yu¡¯s location as if he wanted to see if Zhao Yu was dead. Seeing this, Zhao Yu pricked up his ears and listened attentively. ¡°Rustle ~!¡± ¡°Rustle ~!¡± ¡°Ouch ~~!¡± Rustling sounds kept ringing in his ears, as well as the screams of another thug who had been identally injured. ¡°bber ~!¡± The thug holding the pistol suddenly stopped and shouted. The other thug¡¯s moans immediately became softer. This made Zhao Yu certain that the other thug who had been identally injured should have suffered serious injuries and had most likely lost hisbat ability. In reality, Zhao Yu was severely injured, and his vision was already blurry, as if he might fall asleep at any moment. ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep!¡± Zhao Yu bit down hard on his tongue, the pain bringing tears to his eyes and filling his mouth with thick blood.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, this sharp pain forced him to regain some focus, and the blurry vision in front of him cleared up significantly. ¡°Rustle~~!¡± The approaching thug was getting closer, almost right beside Zhao Yu. When he pushed aside the grass and saw Zhao Yu, ¡°Bang~!¡± With hisst bit of willpower, Zhao Yu pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang~!¡±
    The thug fired a shot as well, but it missed, hitting the ground beside Zhao Yu. ¡°Thud~!¡± With the heavy sound of a falling body, Zhao Yu finally reached his limit and cked outpletely. ¡­
    When Zhao Yu woke up again, he found himself lying on a bed of straw. ¡°I¡¯m not dead?!¡± Zhao Yu was momentarily stunned and looked around. He was in a small wooden house, about four or five square meters in size, looking very simple and crude. Turning his head, he saw that his shoulder was bandaged, and he was covered with a thick nket. ¡°Someone saved me?¡± ¡°Or have I been captured?!¡± Zhao Yu looked around. His handgun was gone, and aside from some blood-stained bandages and gauze, there was nothing useful in the room. Struggling to sit up, he found that although he was weak, his arms and legs were fine, and even his back seemed uninjured. ¡°How long was I unconscious?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised. He had been badly wounded, yet now he seemed almostpletely healed. Especially his leg, which had been shot and rendered immobile, was now capable of normal movement. The only exnation he could think of was that he had been unconscious for a long time, long enough for his wounds to heal.
    ¡°Who would take such good care of me?!¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled. If he had been captured by the bald-headed leader, would they have taken care of him for so long? If he had been rescued by the authorities of Da Xia, it was possible, but looking at the room¡¯s facilities, it didn¡¯t seem like he was in Da Xia. ¡°bber ~~!¡± Just as he was feeling suspicious, a Canaannguage sounded from outside the door. Zhao Yu immediately became nervous. ¡°Squeak ~!¡± The wooden door was pushed open, and a young girl who looked to be around 14 or 15 years old walked in. She was dressed inly and had a dirty and dark face. ¡± Wow?!¡± The little girl cried out in surprise, then turned around and ran away. Zhao Yu moved to the door and saw some armed personnel outside, along with various weaponsid out. He immediately realized that he was in a warlord¡¯s camp, likely captured by the bald-headed leader. In this situation, resistance seemed pointless, especially since he didn¡¯t even have a gun. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Since they didn¡¯t kill me outright, it means I still have some value!¡±
    With this thought, Zhao Yu gradually calmed down. He returned to the bedside andid down, quietly waiting for the other side toe. After a while, he heard footsteps and voices outside the door. Zhao Yu watched the entrance, and the first toe in was a tall woman, estimated to be about 1.8 meters tall. She was dressed in a rather provocative uniform, with her arms and legs exposed. Her bronze skin was taut with well-defined muscles, giving her a strong, powerful appearance. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re awake!¡± The tall woman smiled and spoke directly in Da Xianguage. Zhao Yu was a bit surprised. Judging by her appearance, she seemed to be from Canaan. But then, it made sense; Canaan bordered Da Xia, and many Canaanites knew Da Xianguage. ¡°We are not allied with the Wakun Warlord who was chasing you yesterday¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu remain silent, the tall woman exined, ¡°Yesterday, our team was out on a mission. We heard the sounds of battle nearby and saw that you were still alive, so we brought you back¡­¡± Chapter 860: King Canaan Chapter 860: King Canaan Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s try the main weapon first¡­¡± Nami picked up a rifle and introduced it.¡± This is a Type 81 Automatic Rifle. It¡¯s modeled after the Type 56 Rifle. Compared to the Type 56 Rifle, it¡¯s more suitable for fighting in harsh environments like Canaan¡­¡± ¡± Compared to your Great Xia Type 95 Rifle, it¡¯s slightlycking in power. However, this gun has a small recoil and is quite urate. Most importantly, it won¡¯t jam easily¡­¡± Zhao Yu took the rifle, but he was confused. He pointed at the rifle and said,¡± How do I use this?¡± Nami nced at Zhao Yu but didn¡¯t say anything. She simply exined how to load the gun and aim. ¡°Do you see the target on the other side? Let¡¯s try the fifty-meter target first¡­¡± ¡°Alright ~!¡± Zhao Yu loaded the rifle and followed the posture Nami taught him. He ced the rifle in front of his shoulder and looked at the aiming port, but he felt a little awkward. ¡°Does this have to be aimed?¡± ¡°Of course not. When we encounter an intense battle, we basically shoot from the waist based on our feelings¡­¡±
    Nami smiled and took out a rifle as well. She fired three shots at the waist and three bullet holes appeared on the target. ¡°Did you see that? With my current situation, I can only hold back three shots at most. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to slow down my firing speed¡­¡± Then, she showed Zhao Yu the situation of hitting the target with a slow firing rate and a full pressure shot, as well as the situation of hitting the target with a near 100% uracy. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhao Yu was enlightened. He first tried to shoot while aiming. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± After three shots, three bullet holes appeared on the target. The corners of Nami¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.¡± One ten ring, two nine rings. This kind of result doesn¡¯t seem like it could be achieved by touching a gun just now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try shooting from the waist¡­¡± Zhao Yu ced the rifle in a convenient position. Without looking at the crosshair, he pressed the trigger based on his feeling. ¡°Da da da¡­¡± Intense gunshots rang out. The smile on Nami¡¯s face gradually froze, and her mouth opened unconsciously. Even after Zhao Yu finished firing his bullets, she still hadn¡¯te back to her senses. Looking at the target in the distance, Zhao Yu scratched his head awkwardly.¡± This waist shot is indeed difficult to aim at. The recoil is not easy to suppress¡­¡± ¡°Not easy to suppress?¡± Nami red at him.¡± Look at what you¡¯re saying. Is that humannguage?¡± ¡± Thirty bullets, that¡¯s at least half of the ten points, right?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help bute to the front of the target and carefully count the bullet holes.
    The final result shocked her beyond words. ¡°Thirty bullets, not a single empty target¡­¡± ¡°Among them, there were seventeen rounds with ten rings, four rounds with nine rings, and the worst one with five rings. There was only one bullet¡­¡± After counting, Nami raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yu excitedly.¡± How did you do it?!¡±
    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu thought that his results were average. After all, out of the thirty bullets, more than ten of them missed the bullseye. ¡°Is the result very good?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just very good. It¡¯s simply near perfection¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, you¡¯re the best person I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Nami nodded her head and sighed. Zhao Yu scratched his head.¡± Isn¡¯t it fine as long as I have hands?!¡± Nami red at him and then became excited. ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s try other weapons¡­¡± Under her urging, Zhao Yu quickly tested all kinds of weapons. Needless to say, pistols were basically 100% urate. Rifles could also hit 100% within 100 meters if they were shot at the waist at a slow speed. However, at a distance of 100 to 200 meters, the uracy would drop, but it was still far beyond the average assaulter. ¡°Impressive, too strong!¡± Nami was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t expect to save an ace after saving someone.
    ¡°There¡¯s one left. Do you want to try it?¡± She also wanted to know what Zhao Yu¡¯s limit was. Seeing that there was still a Gatling gun left, she casually pointed at it. Zhao Yu was also having fun. After asking about the operation method, he set up the Gatling gun. ¡°Da da ~~~¡± After he finished firing a magazine of bullets, Zhao Yu looked at the target that was too horrible to look at and shook his head.¡± No, the recoil of the Gatling gun is too strong. It can¡¯t be suppressed at all¡­¡± He turned around to look at Nami and was shocked to find that arge group of people had arrived at the shooting range. They were all staring at the shooting range with their mouths agape. ¡°With this result, you still think it was out of control?!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Many were thrilled beyond measure, gazing at Zhao Yu as if he were a war god. ¡°At a distance of two hundred meters, you control the Gatling gun as if it were a mere rifle, managing to hit most of the bullets on target. This is simply¡­¡± Nami was at a loss for words, Zhao Yu¡¯s performance was just too outstanding. Then, with excitement, she eximed, ¡°I know the perfect position for you¡­¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously, ¡°Which position?¡±
    ¡°You should be a heavy firepower specialist. With your recoil control, you would be absolutely unbeatable¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated, ¡°But, I feel like using a rifle is a bit easier¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Nami shook her head, ¡°Many can achieve perfect scores with a handgun at fifty meters, the same with rifles. While you are exceptional, it¡¯s not beyond belief. I¡¯m sure special forces from other countries can do it too¡­¡± ¡°But to control a Gatling gun with such precision, that¡¯s unheard of!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned, ¡°Am I that impressive?!¡± ¡°Absolutely!!¡± ¡°YEAH!!!¡± The other Canaanites nearby were equally exhrated, cheering away wildly, though Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t understand a word they were saying. Chapter 860: King Canaan Chapter 860: King Canaan Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Let¡¯s try the main weapon first¡­¡± Nami picked up a rifle and introduced it.¡± This is a Type 81 Automatic Rifle. It¡¯s modeled after the Type 56 Rifle. Compared to the Type 56 Rifle, it¡¯s more suitable for fighting in harsh environments like Canaan¡­¡± ¡± Compared to your Great Xia Type 95 Rifle, it¡¯s slightlycking in power. However, this gun has a small recoil and is quite urate. Most importantly, it won¡¯t jam easily¡­¡± Zhao Yu took the rifle, but he was confused. He pointed at the rifle and said,¡± How do I use this?¡± Nami nced at Zhao Yu but didn¡¯t say anything. She simply exined how to load the gun and aim. ¡°Do you see the target on the other side? Let¡¯s try the fifty-meter target first¡­¡± ¡°Alright ~!¡± Zhao Yu loaded the rifle and followed the posture Nami taught him. He ced the rifle in front of his shoulder and looked at the aiming port, but he felt a little awkward. ¡°Does this have to be aimed?¡± ¡°Of course not. When we encounter an intense battle, we basically shoot from the waist based on our feelings¡­¡±
    Nami smiled and took out a rifle as well. She fired three shots at the waist and three bullet holes appeared on the target. ¡°Did you see that? With my current situation, I can only hold back three shots at most. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to slow down my firing speed¡­¡± Then, she showed Zhao Yu the situation of hitting the target with a slow firing rate and a full pressure shot, as well as the situation of hitting the target with a near 100% uracy. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhao Yu was enlightened. He first tried to shoot while aiming. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± After three shots, three bullet holes appeared on the target. The corners of Nami¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.¡± One ten ring, two nine rings. This kind of result doesn¡¯t seem like it could be achieved by touching a gun just now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try shooting from the waist¡­¡± Zhao Yu ced the rifle in a convenient position. Without looking at the crosshair, he pressed the trigger based on his feeling. ¡°Da da da¡­¡± Intense gunshots rang out. The smile on Nami¡¯s face gradually froze, and her mouth opened unconsciously. Even after Zhao Yu finished firing his bullets, she still hadn¡¯te back to her senses. Looking at the target in the distance, Zhao Yu scratched his head awkwardly.¡± This waist shot is indeed difficult to aim at. The recoil is not easy to suppress¡­¡± ¡°Not easy to suppress?¡± Nami red at him.¡± Look at what you¡¯re saying. Is that humannguage?¡± ¡± Thirty bullets, that¡¯s at least half of the ten points, right?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help bute to the front of the target and carefully count the bullet holes.
    The final result shocked her beyond words. ¡°Thirty bullets, not a single empty target¡­¡± ¡°Among them, there were seventeen rounds with ten rings, four rounds with nine rings, and the worst one with five rings. There was only one bullet¡­¡± After counting, Nami raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yu excitedly.¡± How did you do it?!¡±
    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu thought that his results were average. After all, out of the thirty bullets, more than ten of them missed the bullseye. ¡°Is the result very good?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just very good. It¡¯s simply near perfection¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, you¡¯re the best person I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Nami nodded her head and sighed. Zhao Yu scratched his head.¡± Isn¡¯t it fine as long as I have hands?!¡± Nami red at him and then became excited. ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s try other weapons¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Under her urging, Zhao Yu quickly tested all kinds of weapons. Needless to say, pistols were basically 100% urate. Rifles could also hit 100% within 100 meters if they were shot at the waist at a slow speed. However, at a distance of 100 to 200 meters, the uracy would drop, but it was still far beyond the average assaulter. ¡°Impressive, too strong!¡± Nami was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t expect to save an ace after saving someone.
    ¡°There¡¯s one left. Do you want to try it?¡± She also wanted to know what Zhao Yu¡¯s limit was. Seeing that there was still a Gatling gun left, she casually pointed at it. Zhao Yu was also having fun. After asking about the operation method, he set up the Gatling gun. ¡°Da da ~~~¡± After he finished firing a magazine of bullets, Zhao Yu looked at the target that was too horrible to look at and shook his head.¡± No, the recoil of the Gatling gun is too strong. It can¡¯t be suppressed at all¡­¡± He turned around to look at Nami and was shocked to find that arge group of people had arrived at the shooting range. They were all staring at the shooting range with their mouths agape. ¡°With this result, you still think it was out of control?!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Many were thrilled beyond measure, gazing at Zhao Yu as if he were a war god. ¡°At a distance of two hundred meters, you control the Gatling gun as if it were a mere rifle, managing to hit most of the bullets on target. This is simply¡­¡± Nami was at a loss for words, Zhao Yu¡¯s performance was just too outstanding. Then, with excitement, she eximed, ¡°I know the perfect position for you¡­¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously, ¡°Which position?¡±
    ¡°You should be a heavy firepower specialist. With your recoil control, you would be absolutely unbeatable¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated, ¡°But, I feel like using a rifle is a bit easier¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Nami shook her head, ¡°Many can achieve perfect scores with a handgun at fifty meters, the same with rifles. While you are exceptional, it¡¯s not beyond belief. I¡¯m sure special forces from other countries can do it too¡­¡± ¡°But to control a Gatling gun with such precision, that¡¯s unheard of!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned, ¡°Am I that impressive?!¡± ¡°Absolutely!!¡± ¡°YEAH!!!¡± The other Canaanites nearby were equally exhrated, cheering away wildly, though Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t understand a word they were saying. Chapter 861: King Canaan (2) Chapter 861: King Canaan (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°They are saying that you are amazing and hope that you can join them¡­¡± Nami was also excited.¡± Zhao Yu, with you joining us, the strength of our mercenary group will definitely increase by two or three levels¡­¡± ¡°That exaggerated?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t it just a Gatling gun? It is not aser beam or rocketuncher that could destroy a building.¡± For the next day, Zhao Yu was at the shooting range, practicing with the Canaanites who did not understand thenguage. He also familiarized himself with firearms while Nami went to ept missions. Although he could not understand what these people were saying, he could tell from the fanaticism and worship they showed. During this period, there were even female mercenaries who intentionally or unintentionally touched Zhao Yu¡¯s thigh, making him feel slightly awkward. However, a day of practice was not without gains. After Zhao Yu familiarized himself with firearms, his uracy increased again. Especially the Gatling gun, which couldpress bullets within a one-meter radius within a two-hundred-meter range. It was simply terrifying. The next morning, Nami came looking for him. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯ve epted a job that¡¯s rted to Da Xia. The money is also very rewardable¡­¡±
    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that it has something to do with the Wakun Warlord that you have a grudge against¡­¡± ¡°The daughter of a wealthy businessman from Da Xia was kidnapped to Canaan. The kidnappers sold her to a criminal group under the Wakun warlord¡­¡± Nami introduced. ¡°Now, this group is negotiating with a wealthy businessman and wants a ransom of 100 million yuan¡­¡± ¡°However, the wealthy merchants of Da Xia did not believe them. They were afraid that they would still kill the hostages after taking the money, so they came to us¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She shrugged and said,¡± Canaan¡¯s side is too chaotic. Killing hostages ismon. It¡¯s very normal¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Wakun warlords. No mercenary group stationed in Canaan dares to take the job, so this big contract has fallen to us¡­¡± She didn¡¯t specify the exact amount, but she told Zhao Yu that if he joined the mission, he would receive a bonus of five hundred thousand once it waspleted. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± Zhao Yu nodded in agreement without hesitation. Getting five hundred thousand for rescuing someone was quite a hefty sum. ¡°Great, with your addition, our mission should be much easier to aplish!¡± Seeing Zhao Yu agree, Nami quickly left. As the leader, she had a lot to handle. However, Zhao Yu started pondering quietly. ¡°Earlier, Nami said that no other mercenary group dared to take the job because it involved the Wakun warlords, so it fell to them¡­¡± ¡°If other mercenary groups don¡¯t dare to take it, why does Nami?¡± ¡°Either she has some powerful backing, or she has a grudge against the Wakun warlords herself!¡± Zhao Yu spected silently, leaning heavily towards the second possibility. After all, he had escaped from the Wakun warlords, and when Nami and her team found him, they didn¡¯t sell him back to the warlords but kept him instead.
    The mission required rescuing the hostage as quickly as possible, so it wasn¡¯t long before Nami sent someone to call him to depart. Sitting in the vehicle, everyone else had already been assigned their tasks by Nami. When it was Zhao Yu¡¯s turn, she came over to exin personally. After all, Zhao Yu was the only Da Xian citizen in the group, and Nami was the only one who spoke hisnguage. ¡°Our mission this time is divided into three parts¡­¡±
    ¡°First is to locate the hostage, second is to rescue the hostage, and third is to cover the retreat and hold off pursuing enemies¡­¡± ¡°Parts one and two require light gear, so you won¡¯t be needed for those¡­¡± ¡°Your task is in the third part, covering the retreat and acting as rear guard¡­¡± ¡°This criminal group¡¯s camp has about fifty armed thugs¡­¡± ¡°The most important thing is that this camp is not far from a Wakun warlord garrison with around two hundred soldiers¡­¡± ¡°So the real challenge is to hold off those soldiers, and that will be up to you¡­¡± Nami smiled, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to be too nervous. We¡¯lly mines during the retreat to ease your burden¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll also have three snipers with you, targeting enemy leaders to create as much chaos as possible¡­¡± ¡°Do you understand your task now?¡± Zhao Yu nodded quickly, ¡°Understood!¡± This was his first mission, and he was determined to perform wlessly. ¡°Good!¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu understood, Nami went off to attend to other matters.
    Soon, their convoy reached a point three hundred meters from the criminal group¡¯s camp. Their mercenary group had deployed over twenty people for this mission. Though their numbers seemed small, each was highly trained, former elite soldiers far superior tomon thugs who just knew how to pull a trigger. ¡°Zhao Yu, this is the route the Wakun warlord¡¯s reinforcements must take. You¡¯ll block it¡­¡± Nami¡¯s face was serious, ¡°Our sessful retreat depends entirely on you¡­¡± ¡°Our team has other heavy weapons specialists, but they¡¯re on another mission and can¡¯t support us right now¡­¡± Zhao Yu knew this. Nami¡¯s mercenary group had arge number of personnel, with seventy to eightybat members and two to three hundred in support roles. Zhao Yu even suspected they might be part of a tribe, considering their base was hidden deep in the mountains, clearly avoiding someone. ¡°Understood, I will do my best to dy them¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, his palms sweating. This was his firstrge-scalebat operation, and it was impossible not to feel nervous. Chapter 862: King Canaan (3) Chapter 862: King Canaan (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave an assaulter to cover you¡­¡± ¡± Her name is Pau Li, and she knows a little Da Xianguage. When she can retreat, she will call for you¡­¡± Nami called over a female rifler and left her as Zhao Yu¡¯s partner. ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Yu nced at Bao Li and nodded. Soon, the others continued to approach the enemy group. Zhao Yu nervously looked in a direction with his Gatling gun. ¡°Enemies¡­¡± Pau Li pointed at the warlord¡¯s camp and gestured. ¡°Enemies¡­Come, let¡¯s fight¡­¡± ¡°Er¡­ Landmines¡­¡± After saying that, she found the mines from the luggage left behind by Nami and the others and began toy them.
    They could only use these when they retreated. Zhao Yu looked at it and wanted to go up to help, but he was afraid that it would identally detonate, so he could only stay where he was. Soon, more than ten minutes had passed. Pau Li had set up seven to eight mines and quickly retreated to Zhao Yu¡¯s side. They were on a small hill, which was considered a high ground with a good line of sight. ¡°They haven¡¯t started fighting yet?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little puzzled.N?v(el)B\\jnn This ce was only two to three hundred meters away from the enemy group. If there was a battle, they would definitely be able to hear the sound. But now, so much time had passed.¡± There won¡¯t be any idents, right?!¡± Pau Li didn¡¯t seem to understand and shook her head. He then pointed in the direction of the warlord. ¡°Enemy, attack!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yu saw that her Da Xianguage wasn¡¯t very good and lost interest in chatting. He waited quietly. After another ten minutes, gunshots could be heard from the direction where Nami and the others had left. Zhao Yu immediately perked up and focused his attention on the path he had to pass. About five minutester, Nami and the others finally retreated. Zhao Yu turned around and was stunned. Other than Nami and the others inbat suits, there were seven or eight ordinary people in casual clothes. Without a doubt, they were the hostages that needed to be rescued. However, what surprised Zhao Yu was that he knew these seven or eight people, including his ex-girlfriend Gao Qi and his university ssmates. ¡°Zhao Yu?¡±
    When Zhao Yu looked at them, that group of people also saw Zhao Yu. The students were very surprised. They did not expect to meet Zhao Yu here. Moreover, Zhao Yu was wearing a set ofbat equipment, especially the Gatling gun in his hands. He looked totally different now. ¡°Are you here to save me?¡± Tears streamed down Gao Qi¡¯s face, and her voice trembled. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Stop wasting time¡­¡± Nami was also a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the hostage to know Zhao Yu. However, there were pursuers behind them, so there was no time to waste.
    ¡°Enemy, attack!¡± At this moment, Pau Li shouted and took the lead to shoot. Sure enough, on the road that they had to pass, hundreds of thugs were rushing over with guns. Seeing this, he quickly raised the Gatling gun and fired. ¡°Da da da da da da~~~!¡± The fierce firepower forced the enemy to retreat. Nami quickly left with the others. Before she left, she shouted to Zhao Yu,¡± Retreat when it¡¯s about time. Throw away your equipment after you empty the bullet¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to turn his head. He spun the Gatling gun slightly and fired at the enemy¡¯s position. On the other side, seven or eight corpses were lying on the ground. There were still many people who were notpletely dead and were wailing. After realizing that they had been ambushed, the warlords on the other side gradually calmed down. They arranged for a group to fight back while splitting into three groups to approach Zhao Yu. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The bullet flew past Zhao Yu. It was difficult for a conventional rifle to hit him at this distance, unless it was an expert marksman. However, under the suppression of Zhao Yu¡¯s Gatling gun, it was difficult for the enemy to aim.
    The yers in the middlene were unable to advance for a long time, and they were suppressed by Zhao Yu until they did not dare to show their heads. The other two groups of thugs could only try to get closer from further away. While Pau Li helped Zhao Yu reload, she also checked the situation of the other two teams and fire her rifle to slow them down. The environment on Canaan¡¯s side was harsh, and the other two groups of people had a hard time moving. They also had to endure Zhao Yu¡¯s asional shooting and harassment, so their speed of approaching was very slow. After observing for a while, Pau Li finally shouted,¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± She didn¡¯t know much about the Da Xianguage. After saying that, she pulled Zhao Yu away and threw a few grenades and smoke grenades to cover themselves. Who knew that Zhao Yu had picked up the Gatling gun. ¡°No!¡± Pau Li pointed at the Gatling gun and shook her head, implying that it was too heavy and couldn¡¯t run far with it. However, Zhao Yu did not care. Whether he could escape was another matter. With the Gatling gun in his hand, even if he was trapped, he could still try to find a chance to break out. Not only did he carry the Gatling gun, he also brought along therge box of bullets. Of course, Zhao Yu dared to take it because he realized that his strength was sufficient enough. He did not feel tired carrying these things.
    Seeing this, Pau Li didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly led the way, running towards the retreat route. Zhao Yu followed closely behind. The two of them ran for nearly five minutes before returning to the ce where they had parked their car. The ten cars that were originally parked there had disappeared, leaving only a fully fueled pickup truck. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Pau Li quickly jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, while Zhao Yu flipped into the back of the car. The car quickly started moving. ¡°Hu ~!¡± Zhao Yu wiped the sweat off his forehead and let out a long sigh. This experience was very exciting for him. It was an experience he had never experienced before. Who knew that after running for a while, Pau Li suddenly instructed to fire. Zhao Yu also heard the intense gunshotsing from the front. Chapter 864: King Canaan (5) Chapter 864: King Canaan (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I never expected¡­¡± She pursed her lips and suddenly smiled. ¡°God arranged for you to be a mercenary to save me¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°No, it was just a coincidence. Moreover, I took the mission for money¡­¡± When he saw Gao Qi again, he realized that he seemed calmer than he had imagined. He did not seem to have any special thoughts about her, just like how he looked at other female students. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Gao Qi said, feeling wronged. ¡°Angry?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head.¡± We¡¯ve already broken up. Why should I be angry with you?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gao Qi was furious.¡± Yes, we broke up. Don¡¯t talk to me in the future!¡± After saying that, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd, ignoring him. Zhao Yu did not say anything and left the room. The next day, Nami had already contacted the client and was ready to send He Jing Xuan and the others away. Before they left, Gao Qi couldn¡¯t help bute to Zhao Yu¡¯s side.¡± Are you really noting with us?!¡± she asked. Zhao Yu looked at her calmly and shook his head. Gao Qi eyes filled with tears.¡± Can¡¯t you do it for me?!¡± Zhao Yu suddenlyughed. ¡°We already broke up, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you said that night?¡± Gao Qi was stunned, and then her tears fell.¡± I said that out of anger. I want you to improve. I don¡¯t want you to be like this forever¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled.¡± Yes, but I tried my best to improve. I think that when two people love each other, isn¡¯t it good to live a hard life and a sweet life?¡± ¡°Ever since university, I¡¯ve done everything ording to your requests¡­¡± ¡°You said that I should work part-time to start earning money, so I went¡­¡± ¡°You said that I should study hard, so I stayed upte to study¡­¡± ¡°You said that I should start my own business as well. There¡¯s no way out for me if I am just working as an employee. I should starts my own business¡­¡± ¡°But what happens after that? What really happened when I have failed?¡± ¡°You said that you can¡¯t find hope by following me. Tell me, do you find hope in me now?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head.¡± There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I¡¯ve already found a lifestyle that I like. I like it very much. I¡¯ll stay here¡­¡± Gao Qi left gloomily with the others in the car. She suddenly felt a little regretful. She felt that this separation might be forever. Soon, the convoy left. Zhao Yu did not follow them. Instead, he chose to stay behind at the camp and watch them leave. ¡°Are you still thinking about your little lover?¡± Nami appeared at the side with a smile. Zhao Yu nced at her and shook his head.¡± It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s nothing to say. Time to move on!¡± After all, Zhao Yu decided to stay here and followed the Nami Mercenary Group. They haveplete one mission after another. At the same time, as the two of them became more familiar with each other, Nami finally told Zhao Yu her identity. It turned out that she was the princess who had once ruled the royal family in the Canaan region. Her uncle Wakun had usurped the throne. All these years, she had used mercenaries as a cover to regain the throne. On a dark and windy night, the two of them had a spiritual exchange. Zhao Yu expressed his willingness to help her regain her throne. Thus, in the next few decades, Zhao Yu stayed in Canaan and fought with Wakun, expanding the Nami Mercenary Group from a mere 200 people to a warlord with nearly 10,000 members. At the same time, they secretly contacted Da Xia and promised topletely solve the problem of Canaan¡¯s crimes. They received a considerable amount of funding and finally defeated Wakun, re-ruling Canaan and Nami appointed him as the King of Canaan. In the end, he married seventeen wives, had a hundred children, and enjoyed his old age. Before he died, Zhao Yuy on the hospital bed, surrounded by filial sons and grandchildren. Looking at the situation of having so many children and grandchildren, Zhao Yu¡¯s white beard rose slightly. ¡°Who would have thought that the ordinary university student back then would actually be King¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. After all, he was a warrior on the battlefield with his colleague. Life and death was like daily thing to them. Moreover, he had enjoyed everything in his life. In terms of achievements, he had surpassed many people. ¡°I, Zhao Yu, have lived a life worth living!¡± With a face full of happiness, Zhao Yu gradually breathed hisst amidst the wails of his children and grandchildren. ¡°The King has passed away¡­¡± .. Secret Realm. A ck shadow stood outside the miniature starry sky. Looking at Zhao Yu, who was gradually fading away, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°Looks like it still won¡¯t work¡­¡± ¡°I wonder when I can¡­¡± Suddenly, he stopped and his eyes widened. Zhao Yu, who was fading in the miniature starry sky, actually condensed again. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The ck shadow stared at this scene with his mouth agape. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and touched his chin.¡± Could it be a clone?!¡± ¡°This Zhao Yu is actually an avatar of the real Zhao Yu. In that case, there should be another chance¡­¡± .. At the same time, in the lunar base of the sr system, Zhao Yu¡¯s main body was ying basketball. Suddenly, he froze on the spot, and his eyes became blurry. ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°King Canaan?¡± As he shouted, his entire body rapidly aged as if he had encountered a terrifying ominous omen. In just a few seconds, he had turned from a strong young man into an old man in his twilight years. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Yu was at a loss. He didn¡¯t understand what he had encountered. His vision went ck and he fell to the groundpletely without breathing. ¡°Beep beep beep ~~!¡± The moment he fell, the entire base sounded an rm. Chapter 864: King Canaan (5) Chapter 864: King Canaan (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I never expected¡­¡± She pursed her lips and suddenly smiled. ¡°God arranged for you to be a mercenary to save me¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°No, it was just a coincidence. Moreover, I took the mission for money¡­¡± When he saw Gao Qi again, he realized that he seemed calmer than he had imagined. He did not seem to have any special thoughts about her, just like how he looked at other female students. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Gao Qi said, feeling wronged. ¡°Angry?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head.¡± We¡¯ve already broken up. Why should I be angry with you?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gao Qi was furious.¡± Yes, we broke up. Don¡¯t talk to me in the future!¡± After saying that, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd, ignoring him. Zhao Yu did not say anything and left the room. The next day, Nami had already contacted the client and was ready to send He Jing Xuan and the others away. Before they left, Gao Qi couldn¡¯t help bute to Zhao Yu¡¯s side.¡± Are you really noting with us?!¡± she asked. Zhao Yu looked at her calmly and shook his head. Gao Qi eyes filled with tears.¡± Can¡¯t you do it for me?!¡± Zhao Yu suddenlyughed. ¡°We already broke up, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you said that night?¡± Gao Qi was stunned, and then her tears fell.¡± I said that out of anger. I want you to improve. I don¡¯t want you to be like this forever¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled.¡± Yes, but I tried my best to improve. I think that when two people love each other, isn¡¯t it good to live a hard life and a sweet life?¡± ¡°Ever since university, I¡¯ve done everything ording to your requests¡­¡± ¡°You said that I should work part-time to start earning money, so I went¡­¡± ¡°You said that I should study hard, so I stayed upte to study¡­¡± ¡°You said that I should start my own business as well. There¡¯s no way out for me if I am just working as an employee. I should starts my own business¡­¡± ¡°But what happens after that? What really happened when I have failed?¡± ¡°You said that you can¡¯t find hope by following me. Tell me, do you find hope in me now?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu shook his head.¡± There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I¡¯ve already found a lifestyle that I like. I like it very much. I¡¯ll stay here¡­¡± Gao Qi left gloomily with the others in the car. She suddenly felt a little regretful. She felt that this separation might be forever. Soon, the convoy left. Zhao Yu did not follow them. Instead, he chose to stay behind at the camp and watch them leave. ¡°Are you still thinking about your little lover?¡± Nami appeared at the side with a smile. Zhao Yu nced at her and shook his head.¡± It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s nothing to say. Time to move on!¡± After all, Zhao Yu decided to stay here and followed the Nami Mercenary Group. They haveplete one mission after another. At the same time, as the two of them became more familiar with each other, Nami finally told Zhao Yu her identity. It turned out that she was the princess who had once ruled the royal family in the Canaan region. Her uncle Wakun had usurped the throne. All these years, she had used mercenaries as a cover to regain the throne. On a dark and windy night, the two of them had a spiritual exchange. Zhao Yu expressed his willingness to help her regain her throne. Thus, in the next few decades, Zhao Yu stayed in Canaan and fought with Wakun, expanding the Nami Mercenary Group from a mere 200 people to a warlord with nearly 10,000 members. At the same time, they secretly contacted Da Xia and promised topletely solve the problem of Canaan¡¯s crimes. They received a considerable amount of funding and finally defeated Wakun, re-ruling Canaan and Nami appointed him as the King of Canaan. In the end, he married seventeen wives, had a hundred children, and enjoyed his old age. Before he died, Zhao Yuy on the hospital bed, surrounded by filial sons and grandchildren. Looking at the situation of having so many children and grandchildren, Zhao Yu¡¯s white beard rose slightly. ¡°Who would have thought that the ordinary university student back then would actually be King¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. After all, he was a warrior on the battlefield with his colleague. Life and death was like daily thing to them. Moreover, he had enjoyed everything in his life. In terms of achievements, he had surpassed many people. ¡°I, Zhao Yu, have lived a life worth living!¡± With a face full of happiness, Zhao Yu gradually breathed hisst amidst the wails of his children and grandchildren. ¡°The King has passed away¡­¡± .. Secret Realm. A ck shadow stood outside the miniature starry sky. Looking at Zhao Yu, who was gradually fading away, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°Looks like it still won¡¯t work¡­¡± ¡°I wonder when I can¡­¡± Suddenly, he stopped and his eyes widened. Zhao Yu, who was fading in the miniature starry sky, actually condensed again. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The ck shadow stared at this scene with his mouth agape. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and touched his chin.¡± Could it be a clone?!¡± ¡°This Zhao Yu is actually an avatar of the real Zhao Yu. In that case, there should be another chance¡­¡± .. At the same time, in the lunar base of the sr system, Zhao Yu¡¯s main body was ying basketball. Suddenly, he froze on the spot, and his eyes became blurry. ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°King Canaan?¡± As he shouted, his entire body rapidly aged as if he had encountered a terrifying ominous omen. In just a few seconds, he had turned from a strong young man into an old man in his twilight years. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Yu was at a loss. He didn¡¯t understand what he had encountered. His vision went ck and he fell to the groundpletely without breathing. ¡°Beep beep beep ~~!¡± The moment he fell, the entire base sounded an rm. Chapter 865: The Second Awakening Chapter 865: The Second Awakening Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Urgh ~~!¡± Zhao Yu woke up slowly. He held his forehead and felt a little dizzy. He propped himself up and sat up. After calming down for a while, she began to look around the room. ¡°Hospital?¡± ¡°I am not in Ca¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he paused and tried to recall. ¡°Oh right, Liu Si Yu said that if I love her, I¡¯ll jump into Lover Lake to prove it¡­¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m have jumped, I wonder if she¡¯ll be my girlfriend¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little excited. Liu Si Yu was the prettiest girl in their department. She was the dream girl of many boys. Even the famous second-generation rich kid Huang Zi Long was rumored to be pursuing Liu Si Yu.
    He couldn¡¯t help butpare himself to Huang Zi Long, feeling defeated. Whether it was personality, family background, or wealth, he could notpare to her. Even his appearance was only on par with him. ¡°Sigh, that damned Milky Way Empire. Why did they have toe at this time¡­¡± Zhao Yu cursed. The arrival of the Milky Way Empire not only brought about the cruelty of materials, but also brought about a culture that made everything on the Neptune look at money. Naturally, those with wealth would receive more attention and adtion, enjoying more privileges. ¡°I just hope the rumors aren¡¯t true, that Huang Zi Long isn¡¯t pursuing Liu Si Yu while I am hospitalize¡­¡± Zhao Yu was filled with anxiety, unsure if Liu Si Yu would truly ept him as agreed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t ept¡­¡± As he was pondering this, the door opened, and Liu Si Yu walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± The moment she saw Zhao Yu sitting up, Liu Si Yu¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly walked over and leaned in close to Zhao Yu¡¯s face. With the goddess suddenly so near, Zhao Yu felt flustered and instinctively leaned back. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re alright¡­¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s eyes reddened, and she choked up, ¡°Why are you so foolish? I told you to jump into theke, and you really did it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. It was the first time he had seen Liu Si Yu show such concern for him. He knew that before, Liu Si Yu had always been cold and distant towards him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­ to prove my love, I should jump into theke?¡± Zhao Yu stammered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°I know now¡­¡± Liu Si Yu suddenly embraced Zhao Yu, ¡°I know you love me the most, Zhao Yu. From now on, I will cherish you¡­¡± A delicate beauty fell into his arms, making Zhao Yu¡¯s body stiffen. It was the first time he had been hugged by a woman. Especially the soft sensation from his chest, it made his heart flutter and his mind go nk.
    Everything happened too suddenly. Zhao Yu never imagined that the best oue, in his mind, would be Liu Si Yu changing her opinion of him and seriously considering his pursuit. But now¡­ Liu Si Yu had skipped that step entirely, expressing her desire to be with him genuinely. ¡°I¡­ this¡­¡± Zhao Yu stammered, unsure where to ce his hands. ¡°Hold me!¡± To his surprise, Liu Si Yu took the initiative, grabbing Zhao Yu¡¯s hands and cing them around her waist. Thump, thump, thump~~! Zhao Yu¡¯s heartbeat raced uncontrobly, his entire body frozen. Happiness hade so suddenly; was he dreaming? His mind was awhirl with thoughts, even doubting if he was fully awake. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ pressing against me¡­¡± After a long while, Liu Si Yu slowly released Zhao Yu, her face flushed with a shy expression. Zhao Yu looked down and blushed deeply, hastily pulling the nket over himself.
    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll call the doctor¡­¡± Liu Si Yu smiled, ¡°Stay here and behave, I¡¯ll get the doctor¡­¡± With that, she quickly left the room. Watching Liu Si Yu leave, Zhao Yu still felt as if everything was surreal, as if it wasn¡¯t real. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± The man in the neighboring bed looked at Zhao Yu with envy, ¡°Buddy, your girlfriend is really beautiful¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt a surge of pride, coughing twice and nodding emphatically. This was much better than he had imagined, especially Liu Si Yu¡¯s unexpected transformation. ¡°Maybe¡­ she¡¯s someone who values feelings deeply and is cold to everyone until she¡¯s certain of her other half¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡± Zhao Yu secretly rejoiced, finding Liu Si Yu¡¯s purity endearing. Momentster, Liu Si Yu returned with the doctor. After a brief examination, the doctor dered that Zhao Yu was fine and could be discharged. ¡°Doctor, shouldn¡¯t we keep him under observation for a few more days?¡± Liu Si Yu asked, slightly worried.
    ¡°Well¡­¡± The doctor hesitated before shaking his head, ¡°No, you know the situation in Ice City. There are too many injured and sick, and not enough beds. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re from Ice City University that we made room for you¡­¡± ¡°You should leave the hospital as soon as possible. After all, it¡¯s just a simple case of drowning. Once he¡¯s awake, he¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Liu Si Yu nodded, seeing the doctor out before returning to Zhao Yu¡¯s side. She stroked his cheek and smiled, ¡°You wait here obediently, I¡¯ll handle the discharge procedures¡­¡± ¡°Let me go instead¡­¡± Before Zhao Yu could finish speaking, Liu Siyu pouted, displeased, ¡°No way, you just recovered. You can¡¯t exhaust yourself. Let me do it!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ okay!¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head, watching Liu Si Yu¡¯s smiling face, feeling as if happiness hade too suddenly. Chapter 866: The Second Awakening (2) Chapter 866: The Second Awakening (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After she left, Zhao Yu slowly got down from the ground and tried to take a few steps. He realized that he really did not seem to be in any serious trouble. Everything was normal. A momentter, Liu Si Yu returned to the ward and came to Zhao Yu¡¯s side with a smile.¡± Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll support you¡­¡± Zhao Yu wanted to refuse, but when he thought about how he could get close to his goddess, he nodded. With Liu Si Yu supporting him, Zhao Yu felt that everything was too beautiful as he smelled the fragrance that only belonged to the young girl. ¡± Did I save the gxy in my previous life to meet you in this life?!¡± He could not help but sigh. Liu Si Yu chuckled.¡± Of course¡­¡± The two of them chatted andughed as they went downstairs. When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Zhao Yu subconsciously shielded Liu Si Yu behind him. Outside the door, dozens of fully armed soldiers were blocking the entrance, blocking the surging crowd.
    ¡°These¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little shocked. He had long heard of social unrest and frequent fights. However, seeing so many injured people crowded at the hospital entrance and so many armed security guards, it still opened his eyes. ¡°They all want toe in to see a doctor!¡± The smile on Liu Si Yu¡¯s face froze. She sighed and said, ¡°Ever since the Milky Way Empire came, society has been in chaos¡­¡± ¡°Then how did you get here?¡± Zhao Yu asked nervously. It was definitely dangerous for a beautiful woman like Liu Si Yu to walk alone on the road. ¡°Huang Zi Long sent me here!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned, and his expression was a little unnatural.¡± He¡­Why did he send you here?¡± Huang Zi Long was a well-known rich second-generation heir in the school. He was a yboy who drove a sports car all day long. Countless women had been in his car before. In the eyes of boys, anyone who had anything to do with Huang Zi Long was in between being dirty and being dirty. Zhao Yu had an ominous feeling in his heart.¡± You and him¡­¡± ¡°Haha, why are you so nervous?¡± Liu Si Yu smiled and jumped in front of Zhao Yu. She pinched his cheek and said,¡± We¡¯re just normal ssmates¡­¡± Seeing the smile on her face, the ufortable feeling in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart slowly dissipated. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± He nodded and took Liu Si Yu¡¯s hand, leaving through the side door. ¡°Let¡¯s take the bus back. I remember there¡¯s a bus stop there¡­¡± Zhao Yu said uneasily. He reached into his pocket and felt around. There were only a few coins. He had never taken a taxi in his life. He often heard that people would cheat him of his money while taking a taxi. Especially after the arrival of the Milky Way Empire, there was news of many customers disappearing in a taxi. Of course, the real reason why he didn¡¯t dare to take a taxi was because he was poor. The money he had on him was not enough to take a taxi.
    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Huang Zi Long is waiting nearby. I¡¯ll give him a call¡­¡± Liu Si Yu smiled and took out her phone. Zhao Yu¡¯s breathing stopped, and his expression turned ugly again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate!¡±
    He felt that his self-esteem was a little hurt. It was not easy for him to confirm his rtionship with Liu Si Yu, but it had not even developed yet. What was the meaning of this? Huang Zi Long! ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. We¡¯re all ssmates¡­¡± Liu Si Yu had already started to press the buttons on her phone. Zhao Yu suddenly reached out and snatched her phone away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Si Yu was not angry. Instead, she shouted coquettishly. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t get angry. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to take the bus with you. Just the two of us¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Si Yu tilted her head and said, ¡°I heard that the bus is very dangerous¡­¡± Noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s determined gaze, she paused and nodded.¡± Alright, as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Zhao Yu heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Liu Si Yu toward the bus stop in satisfaction. When they arrived at the bus stop, there were already three people standing there. Their actions were strange. When they saw the two of them, especially Liu Si Yu¡¯s appearance, some of them even had green eyes. Zhao Yu could not help but be vignt. He subconsciously shielded Liu Si Yu behind him. A man in a jacket among the three slowly put his hand under his clothes. Looking at his bulging clothes, Zhao Yu was shocked. Could the other party have hidden a gun?
    Looking around, the surveince cameras above his head had long been smashed. The streets were filled with trash and there were few pedestrians. It was a deste scene. Ice City was no longer as peaceful as before. Zhao Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was very nervous. He didn¡¯t know what this person¡¯s goal was. If he saw her and wanted to attack Liu Si Yu, how could he stop her? Moreover, looking at the other party¡¯s gun, even if he risked his life, could he still manage to protect Liu Si Yu? ¡°Zhao Yu¡­What should we do¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was also a little afraid. She leaned close to Zhao Yu¡¯s ear and said with a trembling voice. Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Call Huang Zi Long and ask him toe over.¡± Compared to his own reputation and self-esteem, Liu Si Yu¡¯s safety was more important. After all, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Liu Si Yu, especially when their rtionship had just been confirmed. After all, Huang Zi Long was his ssmate, so he shouldn¡¯t go too far, right? Zhao Yu took a deep breath, but his eyes never left the man in the jacket. Soon, Liu Si Yu ended the call.
    Chapter 867: The Second Awakening (3) Chapter 867: The Second Awakening (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not long after, a cool yellow SUV stopped beside them. ¡°Here ~!¡± Huang Zi Long got out of the driver¡¯s seat and walked up to the two of them with a smile. He ignored Zhao Yu and stared at Liu Si Yu. ¡°Liu Si Yu, quickly get in the car¡­¡± As he spoke, he opened the car door in a gentlemanly manner. On the other side, the man in the jacket quickly shrank back when he realized that Zhao Yu and the car owner knew each other. Society was in turmoil, and wealth represented strength. It was easy for someone who could afford to drive such a car to kill him. He knew very well that he could not afford to offend such a person. Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu¡¯s heart ached. When he was here, the man in the jacket stared at Liu Si Yu without blinking, looking like he was ready to make a move. However, when Huang Zi Long arrived, the man in the jacket was so scared that he looked away and became harmless.
    Money! A car! Zhao Yu swore in his heart that he would buy a car in the future and not encounter such a situation again. ¡°Zhao Yu, hurry up and get in the car!¡± Liu Si Yu ignored Huang Zi Long and asked Zhao Yu to get into the car. Zhao Yu was surprised. Huang Zi Long opened the door of the back car, but Liu Si Yu asked him to get in. What does she mean? She wants me to go to the back row while she goes to the front row? Zhao Yu¡¯s heart was bleeding, and he wanted to say something. However, he did not dare to speak. He did not like the current situation, but he did not want Liu Si Yu to stay with him to face the man in the jacket.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and sat in the back row with a fierce look in his eyes. ¡± Move in a little, I can¡¯t sit in!¡± Just as Zhao Yu was about to close his eyes and grit his teeth, Liu Si Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Si Yu pointed inside and said. Liu Si Yu blushed when she saw him not moving for a long time.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want me to sit on yourp?!¡± she asked shyly. Huang Zi Long¡¯s expression changed. Zhao Yu naturally saw his expression and thought that this was great. Huang Zi Long probably wouldn¡¯t pull them back. ¡°I¡¯ming up!¡± Although Liu Si Yu¡¯s face was red, she took the initiative and sat on Zhao Yu¡¯sp.
    Just as she was about to move, Zhao Yu noticed that Huang Zi Long¡¯s eyes shed with pain, and then he turned his head away. Liu Si Yu¡¯s body was very light, and she even carried a fragrance with her. She brushed past Zhao Yu¡¯s body and sat in the back row. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy this. Instead, he paid attention to Huang Zi Long¡¯s reaction. No one could tolerate such a thing, right?
    Was he going to be chased out of the car? Fine, I¡¯ll go down. At most, I¡¯ll fight that man in the jacket to the death. I jumped into theke for Liu Si Yu. I¡¯m not even afraid of death. Why would I be afraid of this? Just as Zhao Yu made up his mind, Huang Zi Long suddenly turned around and smiled.¡± Sit tight!¡± Then, he gently closed the door and walked back to the driver¡¯s seat. This¡­ Zhao Yu was a little confused. How could Huang Zi Long tolerate such a situation? No! He quickly frowned. What was the rtionship between Huang Zi Long and Liu Si Yu? This was the most important point! ording to the rumors, Huang Zi Long was pursuing Liu Si Yu. His self-brainwashing was fake, but now it seemed to be true. If it was true, Liu Si Yu¡¯s actions just now were telling Huang Zi Long that she was no longer considered his pursuit! Why was Huang Zi Long still willing to pull them along?
    Or was he up to something? Zhao Yu panicked. Compared to the man in the jacket, he was more afraid of Huang Zi Long. After all, this person was a rich second-generation heir and was very rich. He usually had three to five underlings following him. There was even news that he had spent a lot of money to cripple someone. It was fine for him. At most, he would fight or even die. Anyway, for Liu Si Yu, he was willing. However, he was afraid that Huang Zi Long would bully Liu Si Yu! ¡± Sit tight, I¡¯m driving!¡± Huang Zi Long said gently and started the car. Zhao Yu nced at the rearview mirror and met Huang Zi Long¡¯s eyes. From the other party¡¯s eyes, he could see unfriendliness, dissatisfaction, and many negative things. Zhao Yu, tell me, what was it like when you jumped into theke?¡± However, Liu Si Yu did not notice the tension between the two of them. She looked at Zhao Yu and seemed to be interested in his experience of jumping into theke. In front of his love rival, Zhao Yu naturally couldn¡¯t show his fear. He stared at the rearview mirror and red at Huang Zi Long. ¡°Yes, I feel that theke water is very sweet¡­¡± Zhao Yu said casually.
    ¡°Sweet?¡± Liu Si Yu was confused.¡± How can theke water be sweet?¡± ¡°Of course it feels sweet to jump into theke for you.¡± Zhao Yu said casually. As soon as he said that, Huang Zi Long, who was sitting in front of him, immediately vomited with disdain in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Liu Si Yu was touched when she heard that.¡± Zhao Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to love me so much. I¡¯m really touched¡­¡± She suddenly reached out and hugged Zhao Yu¡¯s waist. When Huang Zi Long saw this, a hint of pain shed across his eyes, and he quickly looked away. Zhao Yu then seized the opportunity and turned to look at Liu Si Yu. Only then did he realize that her entire person seemed to have been cooked. Her eyes were extremely seductive, causing Zhao Yu¡¯s heart to tremble. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. However, Liu Si Yu¡¯s words confused Zhao Yu. Was there really such love between them? Zhao Yu carefully observed Liu Si Yu¡¯s eyes and realized that there was only love in her eyes. There was no trace of acting. Chapter 868: The Second Awakening (4) Chapter 868: The Second Awakening (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Do you love me?¡± Zhao Yu could not help but ask. ¡°Of course, I love you!¡± Liu Si Yu responded affectionately and reached out to touch Zhao Yu¡¯s cheek. Feeling the slight force pushing forward, Zhao Yu could not help but lick his lips as he looked at the pink lips that were getting closer and closer. He didn¡¯t resist and followed Liu Si Yu¡¯s pace and slowly kissed her. Soft and delicate! This was the first thing Zhao Yu felt when he kissed Liu Si Yu¡¯s lips.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This kind of stimting behavior made his entire body explode. It was as if there was a popping candy stuffed into his chest and abdomen, and his heart was beating wildly. ¡°NO!¡± Just as he was enjoying the beauty of the beautiful woman¡¯s red lips, a low voice came from ahead.
    Zhao Yu nced at Huang Zi Long through the rearview mirror and saw that he was crying silently with a pained expression. What? He didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly fell into the pleasure of his first kiss. It was a desire to integrate the other half into his body. One mouthful after another, he could not stop. If it was another scene, Zhao Yu might have forgotten himself. But now¡­There was also Huang Zi Long in the car! Zhao Yu was a little scared that Huang Zi Long would overreact, so he kissed Liu Si Yu while watching Huang Zi Long from the corner of his eye. On the other hand, Liu Si Yu waspletely attracted by the kiss. She waspletely immersed in it as her hands moved around Zhao Yu¡¯s body. Soon, in the rearview mirror, the two men¡¯s eyes met again. In contrast to Zhao Yu¡¯s vignt eyes, Huang Zi Long¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, as if he wanted to kill Zhao Yu. Fortunately, Zhao Yu was slightly relieved that Huang Zi Long didn¡¯t do anything drastic even after he had kissed Liu Si Yu for two minutes. After the kiss, Liu Si Yu copsed onto Zhao Yu¡¯s body. She hugged him tightly and buried her head in his arms from time to time, taking a deep breath. Otherwise, she would raise her head and yfully kiss Zhao Yu¡¯s chin. While she was having a great time, Zhao Yu was staring at Huang Zi Long nervously. ¡± Zhao Yu, from now on, you¡¯re my treasure, and I¡¯m your treasure too, okay?!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Zhao Yu stared at Huang Zi Long and said to Liu Siyu. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Baby, do you love me?!¡± Liu Si Yu asked sweetly. ¡°Love, of course I love you!¡±
    Zhao Yu nodded. ¡°Baby, are you hungry?¡± Liu Si Yu suddenly sat up.¡± I forgot that you slept for a long time. You haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why don¡¯t we go and eat first?¡± she said in frustration. Eat? Right now?
    Zhao Yu frowned. They were not on campus yet. If Huang Zi Long left them in the restaurant, he might meet someone simr to the man in the jacket. This made him anxious to protect Liu Si Yu. Huang Zi Long shifted his gaze away from Zhao Yu and spoke in a gentle voice.¡± What do you like to eat? I¡¯ve tried all the delicacies near the school¡­¡± ¡°Yes, my baby has just woken up. He can¡¯t eat these hard dishes yet. He¡¯ll just have some porridge and buns¡­¡± Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t think too much about it and said naturally. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go straight to school?¡± Zhao Yu said nervously. The world outside was so chaotic. He was really worried about bringing Liu Si Yu along. Moreover, he did not have much money on hand. If he did not have enough money to pay for the meal, it would be embarrassing. At least he could use his meal card to pay for the meal when he went to school. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liu Si Yu pondered for a moment before turning to Huang Zi Long.¡± Why don¡¯t you help me get some porridge and buns?¡± she asked. Huang Zi Long was stunned for a moment, but he quickly revealed a happy expression and nodded repeatedly.¡± Okay, no problem. What filling do you want?¡± Liu Si Yu turned to Zhao Yu and smiled.¡± Baby, let Huang Zi Long buy some buns for us. What kind of stuffing do you want?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment and hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it really not okay?¡±
    Liu Si Yu scratched her head and turned to look at Huang Zi Long. On the other side, Huang Zi Long was ring at Zhao Yu. When he saw her looking at him, he immediately put on a smile. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? As long as it¡¯s for you, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Zhao Yu was a little confused as he watched Huang Zi Long leave. After a long while, he looked at Liu Si Yu and said slowly,¡± Is there really nothing between you and Huang Zi Long?!¡± ¡± Of course, we¡¯re just pure ssmates¡­¡± Liu Si Yu said seriously. Zhao Yu scratched his head. He felt that Liu Si Yu and Huang Zi Long¡¯s rtionship was weird, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was wrong. Chapter 869: Li Wen Wen Chapter 869: Li Wen Wen Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I bought some of all kinds of buns. As for porridge, there are sweet and salty ones¡­¡± Soon, Huang Zi Long returned to the car with a lot of food in big and small bags. He looked at Liu Si Yu with a smug expression. However, Liu Si Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Yu. She quickly took a bowl of sweet porridge, opened it, and scooped a spoonful. She ced it by her mouth and blew on it gently. This action was so tempting that Huang Zi Long swallowed his saliva. Zhao Yu felt a little awkward. He still couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Huang Zi Long and Liu Si Yu. ¡°Come, have a taste¡­¡± Feeling that the temperature was about right, Liu Si Yu slowly brought the spoon to Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth.¡± Open your mouth!¡± Zhao Yu subconsciously opened his mouth. Before he could taste anything, he saw Huang Zi Long looking at him with a strange expression. His eyes were filled with jealousy, resentment, and a little envy. ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡± After all, Huang Zi Long was the one who had bought them. They were still in Huang Zi Long¡¯s car, so Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask awkwardly. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Liu Si Yu asked Huang Zi Long. Huang Zi Long wasn¡¯t very hungry, but seeing Liu Si Yu feed Zhao Yu like this, he felt a little upset. He nodded and said,¡± I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡± After saying that, he was even a little happy, hoping that Liu Si Yu could feed him too. Just as Zhao Yu was about to pass a bag of buns to Huang Zi Long, Liu Si Yu suddenly stopped him, ¡°What about you go eat first. We¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Zi Long and Zhao Yu were both stunned. Zhao Yu was especially shocked by Liu Si Yu¡¯s words. We¡¯re still in their car. Is it appropriate to chase the owner away like this? To be honest, he was really afraid of being chased out of the car. After all, it was so chaotic outside. He might not have enough money to take a taxi. If he took the bus, who knew if he would encounter someone like the jacket man with a weapon? Huang Zi Long¡¯s heart ached, but he pretended to be rxed. He smiled and said,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go down and eat. Wait for me in the car!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, go quickly!¡± Liu Si Yu waved her hand. She was not looking at him at all. Her attention was focused on Zhao Yu. ¡°Baby, how about sweet porridge?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what to say.¡± It¡¯s too sweet. Do you want something salty?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Huang Zi Long pretended to leave for dinner, but in reality, he had been hiding not far away from the car, secretly observing the two of them. He was afraid that the two of them would do something out of line in his car, so he had been watching them. Fortunately, the two of them knew their limits and did not kiss or hug. However, the intimacy that should exist still existed. After being depressed for a long time, the two people in the car finally ate their fill. Huang Zi Long also pretended to eat and returned. ¡°You¡¯re back. Hurry up and drive. We still have sses in the afternoon¡­¡± Liu Si Yu urged Huang Zi Long toe back. Huang Zi Long wasn¡¯t angry. He smiled and said,¡± Yes, I have sses in the afternoon. Sit tight. I¡¯m going to drive¡­¡± The car returned to the school without further incident and stopped in front of Zhao Yu¡¯s dormitory building. ¡°Darling, you should go up quickly¡­¡± Liu Si Yu lovingly helped Zhao Yu straighten his clothes. Zhao Yu nced at Huang Zi Long, who hadn¡¯t left yet, and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back first¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll ride in his car.¡± Liu Si Yu said casually. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Darling, this is the school. If you ride in his car back to the dormitory, it won¡¯t look good. Others might misunderstand if they see¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was momentarily taken aback and then apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling. I didn¡¯t think of that. Thank you for reminding me¡­¡± Turning to Huang Zi Long, ¡°You can go back now. We¡¯ve arrived at school, so we don¡¯t need you anymore¡­¡± Huang Zi Long sighed inwardly but smiled. ¡°Alright, Liu Si Yu, if you need anything, just call me anytime.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn With that, he stepped on the gas and drove away in style. Watching the car leave, Zhao Yu felt a pang of envy, wishing he could have a car of his own someday. ¡°Alright, Huang Zi Long is gone. Darling, you should go up now!¡± Liu Si Yu urged. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he coughed. ¡°Darling, let me take you back¡­¡± ¡°No way, you just got out of the hospital. You shouldn¡¯t be running around!¡± Liu Si Yu pretended to be angry. Seeing her annoyed look, Zhao Yu found her more endearing, wishing he could kiss her on the spot. Unfortunately, they were at the dormitory entrance, with many people around. Some curious onlookers were even peeking out to watch. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said I¡¯m fine now. I actually just want to spend some time alone with you¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled. Liu Si Yu¡¯s heart started to race, and her face turned a shade of red. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly grabbed Liu Si Yu¡¯s hand and headed towards the school¡¯s famous Lovers¡¯ Lake. The area was lush with greenery, providing many secluded spots perfect for couples. Along the way, Zhao Yu behaved himself, holding only Liu Si Yu¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t until they reached Lovers¡¯ Lake that he began to get bolder. ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Liu Si Yu¡¯s voice softened, making Zhao Yu¡¯s heart itch. He quickly led her to a more secluded area. Turning a corner, they found a hidden bench nestled among the trees. Zhao Yu pulled Liu Si Yu to the bench and sat down, slowly wrapping an arm around her waist. Chapter 871: Li Wen Wen (3) Chapter 871: Li Wen Wen (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu wanted to refuse, but seeing Liu Si Yu¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t bear to. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the call went through. When Huang Zi Long heard that Liu Si Yu wanted him to deliver an umbre, he was shocked. He quickly agreed and ran toward Lover¡¯s Lake. When he arrived at Lover¡¯s Lake with only one umbre, he was dumbfounded. Other than Liu Si Yu, Zhao Yu was also in the pavilion. The two of them were hugging each other. Instantly, Huang Zi Long felt a chill down his spine. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his burning heart. ¡°Huang Zi Long, over here!¡± Liu Si Yu shouted when she saw Huang Zi Long. Huang Zi Long had been hesitating whether he should go over or not. His heart was in a knot, but when he heard Liu Si Yu¡¯s words, he immediately put on a smile and rushed to the pavilion. ¡°Where¡¯s the umbre?¡±
    Liu Si Yu took a look and saw that Huang Zi Long was only carrying an umbre. Huang Zi Long had brought an umbre with him because he wanted to share it with Liu Si Yu. He did not expect Zhao Yu to be here. ¡°Here, hold this umbre!¡± Huang Zi Long quickly handed the umbre in his hand over and smiled.¡± I happened to be nearby. I heard that you were here, so I came straight over. If I had known that the two of you were here, I would have gone back to the dormitory to get another umbre¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡± What are you going to do if you give us the umbre?¡± Liu Si Yu asked hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s okay to get wet!¡± Huang Zi Long smiled and pretended to be strong. He thought that since it was already like this, he could use a trick to made a name for himself. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Liu Si Yu thought to herself,¡± Three people under one umbre. One of us must be in the rain. Since Huang Zi Long doesn¡¯t mind, I won¡¯t let Zhao Yu be in the rain.¡± She took the umbre. Huang Zi Long felt awkward. He nced at Liu Si Yu and noticed that her clothes were disheveled, especially around her neck. There was a patch of red on her snow-white skin, as if a pig had bitten her. Who else could have done this to a woman in the pavilion at Lover¡¯s Lake besides Zhao Yu? This made Huang Zi Long angry and frustrated. ¡°Baby, we have an umbre. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Liu Si Yu held an umbre and said as she hit Zhao Yu¡¯s head. Zhao Yu nodded. He had gotten used to Huang Zi Long¡¯s presence after a day of rxation. Just like that, the two of them walked out of the pavilion with the umbre. Huang Zi Long wanted to stay in the pavilion, but he was afraid that the two of them would continue to be intimate somewhere else, so he simply followed them in the rain. Crackling! The raindrops were very heavy, and they made a series of crisp sounds when they hit the umbre. In just an instant, Huang Zi Long was drenched.
    ¡°Baby, your shoces are untied!¡± As they walked, Liu Si Yu suddenly stopped and pointed at Zhao Yu¡¯s feet. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get back¡­¡± ¡°No!¡±
    Liu Si Yu stopped Zhao Yu and handed the umbre to Huang Zi Long.¡± Hold the umbre for us. I¡¯ll help my baby tie her shoces!¡± Huang Zi Long took the umbre in a daze and hit Zhao Yu on the head. His eyes were filled with confusion. Zhao Yu turned around and looked at Huang Zi Long awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Huang Zi Long didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye this time. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at Liu Si Yu. Liu Si Yu helped Zhao Yu tie his shoces. When she stood up, she realized that Zhao Yu had one hand outside to shield her from the rain. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re too good to me. Look, your hands are all wet!¡± Liu Si Yu said with a touched expression. Zhao Yu smiled.¡± I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡± Hearing this, Huang Zi Long¡¯s heart felt stifled. The rain poured down, and the rain mixed with his tears, making him feel extremely ufortable. ¡°Baby, I love you!¡± Liu Si Yu was instantly mesmerized. She instantly leaned close to Zhao Yu and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. Zhao Yu thought that it was inappropriate for Huang Zi Long to stand beside him, so he subconsciously took a step back. Who knew that Liu Si Yu¡¯s speed was very fast, and she was only a moment away from his lips.
    Feeling the warmth of her fiery red lips, Zhao Yu could not care less about anything else and responded enthusiastically. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Huang Zi Long muttered to himself, unable to speak for a long time. He was angry and annoyed. He wanted to throw the umbre away, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Looking at the two of them kissing passionately, he turned his head away with tears streaming down his face and looked elsewhere. After kissing for a full minute, just as Liu Si Yu was about to continue, Zhao Yu suddenly woke up and quickly stopped her. ¡°Huang Zi Long is still in the rain¡­¡± ¡°Ah ~!¡± Only then did Liu Si Yu realize that it was somewhat inappropriate for Huang Zi Long to stand in the rain and hold an umbre for them while the two of them stood under the umbre and kissed. Liu Si Yu felt a rare sense of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Huang Zi Long. You¡¯ve been in the rain for so long. Quick, give me the umbre. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Hearing Liu Si Yu¡¯s concerned voice, Huang Zi Long was touched. His originally sad mood suddenly turned for the better. He smiled brightly.¡± It¡¯s okay. I like to get wet in the rain. You don¡¯t know this. I especially liked getting wet in the rain when I was young¡­¡± ¡°Then thank you!¡±
    Liu Si Yu took the umbre and continued to put it on for Zhao Yu. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Huang Zi Long¡¯s exnation, so she walked away. Huang Zi Long was frozen for a moment before he raised his feet and chased after her. Chapter 871: Li Wen Wen (3) Chapter 871: Li Wen Wen (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu wanted to refuse, but seeing Liu Si Yu¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t bear to. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the call went through. When Huang Zi Long heard that Liu Si Yu wanted him to deliver an umbre, he was shocked. He quickly agreed and ran toward Lover¡¯s Lake. When he arrived at Lover¡¯s Lake with only one umbre, he was dumbfounded. Other than Liu Si Yu, Zhao Yu was also in the pavilion. The two of them were hugging each other. Instantly, Huang Zi Long felt a chill down his spine. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his burning heart. ¡°Huang Zi Long, over here!¡± Liu Si Yu shouted when she saw Huang Zi Long. Huang Zi Long had been hesitating whether he should go over or not. His heart was in a knot, but when he heard Liu Si Yu¡¯s words, he immediately put on a smile and rushed to the pavilion. ¡°Where¡¯s the umbre?¡±
    Liu Si Yu took a look and saw that Huang Zi Long was only carrying an umbre. Huang Zi Long had brought an umbre with him because he wanted to share it with Liu Si Yu. He did not expect Zhao Yu to be here. ¡°Here, hold this umbre!¡± Huang Zi Long quickly handed the umbre in his hand over and smiled.¡± I happened to be nearby. I heard that you were here, so I came straight over. If I had known that the two of you were here, I would have gone back to the dormitory to get another umbre¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡± What are you going to do if you give us the umbre?¡± Liu Si Yu asked hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s okay to get wet!¡± Huang Zi Long smiled and pretended to be strong. He thought that since it was already like this, he could use a trick to made a name for himself. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Liu Si Yu thought to herself,¡± Three people under one umbre. One of us must be in the rain. Since Huang Zi Long doesn¡¯t mind, I won¡¯t let Zhao Yu be in the rain.¡± She took the umbre. Huang Zi Long felt awkward. He nced at Liu Si Yu and noticed that her clothes were disheveled, especially around her neck. There was a patch of red on her snow-white skin, as if a pig had bitten her. Who else could have done this to a woman in the pavilion at Lover¡¯s Lake besides Zhao Yu? This made Huang Zi Long angry and frustrated. ¡°Baby, we have an umbre. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Liu Si Yu held an umbre and said as she hit Zhao Yu¡¯s head. Zhao Yu nodded. He had gotten used to Huang Zi Long¡¯s presence after a day of rxation. Just like that, the two of them walked out of the pavilion with the umbre. Huang Zi Long wanted to stay in the pavilion, but he was afraid that the two of them would continue to be intimate somewhere else, so he simply followed them in the rain.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Crackling! The raindrops were very heavy, and they made a series of crisp sounds when they hit the umbre. In just an instant, Huang Zi Long was drenched.
    ¡°Baby, your shoces are untied!¡± As they walked, Liu Si Yu suddenly stopped and pointed at Zhao Yu¡¯s feet. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get back¡­¡± ¡°No!¡±
    Liu Si Yu stopped Zhao Yu and handed the umbre to Huang Zi Long.¡± Hold the umbre for us. I¡¯ll help my baby tie her shoces!¡± Huang Zi Long took the umbre in a daze and hit Zhao Yu on the head. His eyes were filled with confusion. Zhao Yu turned around and looked at Huang Zi Long awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Huang Zi Long didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye this time. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at Liu Si Yu. Liu Si Yu helped Zhao Yu tie his shoces. When she stood up, she realized that Zhao Yu had one hand outside to shield her from the rain. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re too good to me. Look, your hands are all wet!¡± Liu Si Yu said with a touched expression. Zhao Yu smiled.¡± I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡± Hearing this, Huang Zi Long¡¯s heart felt stifled. The rain poured down, and the rain mixed with his tears, making him feel extremely ufortable. ¡°Baby, I love you!¡± Liu Si Yu was instantly mesmerized. She instantly leaned close to Zhao Yu and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. Zhao Yu thought that it was inappropriate for Huang Zi Long to stand beside him, so he subconsciously took a step back. Who knew that Liu Si Yu¡¯s speed was very fast, and she was only a moment away from his lips.
    Feeling the warmth of her fiery red lips, Zhao Yu could not care less about anything else and responded enthusiastically. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Huang Zi Long muttered to himself, unable to speak for a long time. He was angry and annoyed. He wanted to throw the umbre away, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Looking at the two of them kissing passionately, he turned his head away with tears streaming down his face and looked elsewhere. After kissing for a full minute, just as Liu Si Yu was about to continue, Zhao Yu suddenly woke up and quickly stopped her. ¡°Huang Zi Long is still in the rain¡­¡± ¡°Ah ~!¡± Only then did Liu Si Yu realize that it was somewhat inappropriate for Huang Zi Long to stand in the rain and hold an umbre for them while the two of them stood under the umbre and kissed. Liu Si Yu felt a rare sense of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Huang Zi Long. You¡¯ve been in the rain for so long. Quick, give me the umbre. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Hearing Liu Si Yu¡¯s concerned voice, Huang Zi Long was touched. His originally sad mood suddenly turned for the better. He smiled brightly.¡± It¡¯s okay. I like to get wet in the rain. You don¡¯t know this. I especially liked getting wet in the rain when I was young¡­¡± ¡°Then thank you!¡±
    Liu Si Yu took the umbre and continued to put it on for Zhao Yu. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Huang Zi Long¡¯s exnation, so she walked away. Huang Zi Long was frozen for a moment before he raised his feet and chased after her. Chapter 872: Li Wen Wen (4) Chapter 872: Li Wen Wen (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What made him slightly relieved was that the two of them did not act too impudently and went straight to the dormitory. The only pity was that Zhao Yu chose to send Liu Si Yu back to the dormitory first. Otherwise, he thought that after Liu Si Yu sent Zhao Yu back, he might be able to share an umbre with Liu Si Yu. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t give him a chance!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After they parted ways, Zhao Yu walked happily towards the dormitory. Just as he reached the dormitory, he saw his roommate Wang Qiang and a girl standing under the eaves and arguing fiercely. ¡°Hey, Wang Qiang, what are you doing?¡± Usually, Zhao Yu¡¯s rtionship with his roommates was average, but he was in a good mood today, so he specially asked. The two of them stopped arguing. Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Zhao Yu return. He quickly asked,¡± Zhao Yu, are you busy now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Yu was in a good mood and casually said.
    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Wang Qiang hurriedly said. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled. ¡°That¡­¡± Wang Qiang hesitated for a moment, but he still said it. ¡°You know, I¡¯m from the student union. We were supposed to sing together tonight. We agreed that the boys would split the bill and the girls would be free. However, it rained heavily, so no one else wanted toe¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already booked a private room in advance. Because it¡¯s a special ticket, they won¡¯t refund it¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me and we can sing a song?¡± ¡°Singing?!¡± Zhao Yu was a little tempted. He had never been to a karaoke bar to sing in his life. He wondered what the situation was like there. ¡°How much is it?¡± he asked hesitantly. Wang Qiang also knew Zhao Yu¡¯s family background. He quickly said,¡± 50 is enough. No, 30. We¡¯re all roommates. I¡¯ll take a loss, so I¡¯ll give you 30. How about it?!¡± Thirty¡­ Zhao Yu calcted for a moment. It didn¡¯t seem expensive. If it was before, he would definitely refuse. After all, 30 yuan was enough for two days of food. However, now that she was with Liu Si Yu, she might have the chance to sing in the karaoke room in the future. If he went there this time, he could gain experience and understand the situation. It would not be strange for him to bring Liu Si Yu there next time. He nodded.¡± Sure, who areing with us?!¡± ¡°My girlfriend, Li Wen Wen, and a few of her roommates¡­¡± Wang Qiang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Yu nced at Li Wen Wen. She was also a quite good-looking girl. Because he was Wang Qiang¡¯s roommate, he had heard of her before. She was the prettiest girl in the ss next door.
    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. It should have started long ago. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to go now!¡± Wang Qiang quickly said. This made Zhao Yu give up on the idea of going back to the dormitory to change his clothes.¡± Alright then!¡± The three of them took their umbres and left the school. There weren¡¯t many pedestrians on themercial street. asionally, there would be one or two people holding umbres, but they would all pass by in a hurry.
    With the arrival of the Milky Way Empire, the Ice City was also very chaotic. It was better near the school, but there were still many hooligans. Initially, Wang Qiang had organized a singing event. He thought that since there were many boys, it would not be too much of a problem even if they ran into gangsters. However, even if there were no other boys around, there was no danger due to the rain. The three of them walked quickly and soon arrived at the reserved karaoke room. ¡°Quick, get up!¡± Wang Qiang entered the karaoke room, threw the umbre aside, and shouted with a loudugh. This was his first time organizing a singing session. Although the process was a little bumpy, he finally managed to get it done. When he had just joined the Student Union, the old minister had organized a gathering. That kind of feeling of being able to lead the way made him envious. Now that it was his turn, Wang Qiang also felt that he was also a hero. ¡°Wen Wen, quick, call your roommates and tell them toe quickly!¡± Wang Qiang urged her and took the initiative to go to the karaoke table and start ying songs. It was Zhao Yu¡¯s first timeing to such a ce. He felt that it was very fresh and looked around. After a while, a popr song was released. Wang Qiang turned to look at Zhao Yu and asked,¡± Zhao Yu, what song are you singing? I¡¯ll order it for you!¡± ¡°I¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu didn¡¯t have much time to sing or listen to music normally. Just working part-time and studying alone was enough to upy all of his time. ¡°Uh, anything¡­¡± he said awkwardly. Wang Qiang smiled. From Zhao Yu, he seemed to see the embarrassment he had when he first entered the karaoke room. Now that the tables had turned, he was secretly a little proud. After a while, a waiter brought in three carts of wine. Zhao Yu was a little shocked when he saw that the table was filled with wine. ¡°There¡¯s so much wine. Can you finish it?¡± ¡± What is this?!¡± When Wang Qiang heard that, he was instantly excited. Heughed and said,¡± Our student union is organizing a singing event. Every time, we drink at least seven or eight dozen bottles per person. There are only sixty bottles. It¡¯s not enough!¡± ¡°Noting?¡± On the other side, Li Wen Wen suddenly raised her voice, seemingly a little angry.¡± Wang Qiang has already booked a private room. The drinks are all served¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu did not think much of it. Wang Qiang¡¯s attention was attracted. He lowered his volume and looked at Li Wen Wen. A momentter, Li Wen Wen hung up the phone. She looked at Wang Qiang and shook her head.¡± My roommates aren¡¯ting!¡± ¡°Noting?¡±
    Wang Qiang stood up abruptly and widened his eyes.¡± How can they note? How much do I have to spend for the three of us?!¡± ¡°Damn it, continue to call them. How can we ept it like this¡­¡± Li Wen Wen knew that she was in the wrong and started making calls again. However, no matter what she said, her roommates said that the rain was too heavy and it was not safe outside. Chapter 873: Li Wen Wen (5) Chapter 873: Li Wen Wen (5) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m here. I guarantee that you¡¯ll go back safely!¡± Wang Qiang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted. ¡°Wang Qiang, you¡¯re nothing. The gangsters on themercial street have guns. Do you have a gun?¡± A girl on the other end of the phone did not spoil him and retorted fiercely. Wang Qiang was speechless.¡± I still have a roommate here. The two of us are men. We can definitely protect you¡­¡± ¡°Your roommates are nothing as well. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anyone powerfulbeing who can hold the bullet!¡± The girl on the other side did not hide her mockery.¡± Alright, it¡¯s just singing. I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going. Let¡¯s talk about it next time!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Qiang flew into a rage.¡± How dare you set me up!¡± Zhao Yu did not expect that a good song would turn out like this. He sat at the side and watched Wang Qiang¡¯s performance quietly. ¡°Wen Wen. You have to let theme over!¡± Wang Qiang was still unwilling to give up. He added,¡± This private room cost more than 300 yuan. If they don¡¯te, how are we going to split the money?¡± ¡°Damn it, who are them? They said they woulde, but now all noting!¡±
    Hearing Wang Qiang¡¯s swearing, Li Wen Wen was also angry. She scolded,¡± What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t the members from the Student Union noting as well?¡± ¡± Why don¡¯t you give them a call?!¡± ¡°How can this be the same?¡± Wang Qiang frowned.¡± I¡¯m still in the Student Union. If my rtionship with them turns sour, how am I going to survive in the future?!¡± ¡°What about me? For you, I¡¯m have to beg with my roommates?!¡± Li Wen Wen suddenly felt wronged.¡± Before I got together with you, I was quite popr in our dormitory. After I got together with you, look at now¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯ve embarrassed you?!¡± Wang Qiang was a little angry.¡± It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any dealings with those greedy roommates of yours!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Wen Wen was angry.¡± Those people from the Student Union aren¡¯t good people either. They don¡¯t like you at all. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t any of theme this time?!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wang Qiang was furious. He mmed his fist on the wall, causing a loud sound. Li Wen Wen¡¯s words deeply hurt his self-esteem. As she said, he was not as popr as he thought in the student union. He was more of a pander to others. ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you want to hit me?!¡± Li Wen Wen also lost her temper and took two steps forward. Seeing that the two of them were about to reach a climax, Zhao Yu felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly stood out and blocked the two of them, starting to mediate the fight. After a while, Wang Qiang calmed down a little. He said,¡± The private room costs us 300 yuan now. My monthly living expenses are only 500 yuan. What should I do now?!¡± ¡°What else can I do? I originally wanted to help you as well¡­¡± Li Wen Wen said indignantly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Tsk!¡± Wang Qiang cursed. He picked up a bottle of wine and gulped it down. Seeing that Wang Qiang didn¡¯t speak, Li Wen Wen didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. She went straight to the karaoke table and started to order songs.
    Zhao Yu was slightly embarrassed. If he had known that there were only the three of them here, he would not havee. ¡°Zhao Yu,e on, let¡¯s have a cheer!¡± Wang Qiang handed Zhao Yu a bottle of wine and said bitterly, ¡°We have to finish all this wine. We spent money on it¡­¡± ¡°So many?¡±
    Looking at the dozens of bottles of wine in the room, Zhao Yu was speechless.¡± It¡¯s just the three of us. How can we drink so much?!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t drink it, you have to drink it. This is all paid for!¡± Wang Qiang raised his voice and emphasized. When Li Wen Wen heard this, she revealed a look of disdain.¡± Wang Qiang, when are you going to return the money you borrowed from me?!¡± Wang Qiang, who was drinking just now, froze.¡± Let¡¯s talk about the money after it¡¯s over. Why are you telling me this at a time like this?!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you this, what would I have said? You¡¯re just pretending to be rich. No one else is interested in this event, but you still borrowed money to organize this event¡­¡± Li Wen Wen wasn¡¯t doing it because of the money. She just felt that Wang Qiang was yelling at her because of the money. It seemed like she had seen through his true colors. Especially now that he had calmed down, he suddenly realized that Wang Qiang was not as good as she had imagined. In fact, he was very bad. In terms of excellence, he was not even as good as Zhao Yu. Upon hearing this, Wang Qiang muttered,¡± You¡¯re here too. I might as well just leave the money you borrowed here¡­¡± After Li Wen Wen heard it, she snorted coldly and felt that Wang Qiang was even more unbearable. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve seen the current situation. I¡¯m spending too much money alone¡­¡± After Wang Qiang clinked a bottle of wine with Zhao Yu, he began toin and kept talking about how hard it had been for him. After listening for a while, Zhao Yu¡¯s heart softened.¡± How much do you think is appropriate?!¡± ¡°50 yuan, what do you think? Help your brother reduce their losses¡­¡±
    Wang Qiang looked at Zhao Yu expectantly. When Zhao Yu heard that it was only twenty more than thirty, he simply agreed. ¡± Good brother, that¡¯s nice. From now on, we can do whatever you want!¡± Hearing Zhao Yu agree, Wang Qiang was overjoyed. He hurriedly picked up a bottle of wine and finished it in one gulp. ¡°What kind of man are you¡­¡± While the two of them were drinking, Li Wen Wen suddenly picked up the microphone and started singing. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was as if she was implying something. Wang Qiang was unhappy, but he could not re up. He could only pretend that he did not hear it and kept drinking with Zhao Yu. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s y some dice¡­¡± Wang Qiang felt that drinking was boring, so he took out a few dice. Chapter 874: Li Wen Wen (6) Chapter 874: Li Wen Wen (6) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu simply asked about the rules and started ying. In the beginning, he kept losing and kept drinking, but soon, Wang Qiang¡¯s expression changed. ¡± Zhao Yu, you didn¡¯t lose the game on purpose so that you could drink more, did you?!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. He did not expect Wang Qiang to think like this.¡± No, I really don¡¯t know how to y this¡­¡± Wang Qiang emphasized,¡± I¡¯m telling you, if you continue like this, 50 yuan won¡¯t be enough. These wines cost a lot!¡± Zhao Yu was at a loss for words. 50 yuan was already the limit of his spare money. If Wang Qiang still wanted him to pay more, it was absolutely impossible. After a while, Li Wen Wen also sat here and began to drink. She was in a bad mood and felt that today was not going well. ¡°Wen Wen, let me tell you. This money is for this event. You sang quite a lot and drank quite a bit¡­¡± Wang Qiang¡¯s face was red from drinking. When he saw Li Wen Wene over and took two bottles without saying anything, he immediately took the opportunity to say.
    ¡°Wang Qiang, are you still a man¡­¡± Li Wen Wen was furious, and the two of them immediately quarreled. Zhao Yu also drank quite a bit and felt dizzy. Seeing that the couple was going to quarrel again, he felt a headacheing on. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop them and went straight to the karaoke table. ¡°Ever since I met you, I haven¡¯t had a good day¡­¡± Li Wen Wen started talking and kept talking. Normally, Wang Qiang would have coaxed Li Wen Wen when she said that. But now, he didn¡¯t have the heart to coax a woman. He didn¡¯t stop at all. He retorted every time Li Wen Wen said something. The two of them drank as they talked. Wang Qiang seemed to really feel that he had suffered a big loss today and wanted to drink back. Every time Li Wen Wen drank a bottle, he would drink two bottles. Zhao Yu picked up the microphone and tried to sing. It was his first time singing, so he was a little nervous. However, when he saw the two people who were engrossed in their argument, he immediately rxed. After singing for a while, Zhao Yu felt that his throat was a little hoarse. He looked at the time and saw that it was already 10 pm. He turned his head and saw that Wang Qiang was already on the verge of copsing. He was drunk to the point of fainting. Zhao Yu hurriedly walked over.¡± Brother Qiang, can we go back now? It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang Qiang stammered,¡± It¡¯s all night. I can¡¯t leave. I have to sing until tomorrow. Also, I haven¡¯t finished drinking this wine¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a nce and saw that there were still more than 20 bottles of wine on the table. There was no way he could finish them. He could not help but turn to look at Li Wen Wen.¡± Why don¡¯t we go back? Brother Qiang is drunk¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang Qiang grabbed Zhao Yu¡¯s hand and said,¡± If you dare to leave, you won¡¯t be able to be a brother anymore. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. You can¡¯t leave until you finish the wine. This is all money here¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu scratched his head.¡± It¡¯s not worth it to ruin my body¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s better for him to drink to death!¡± On the other side, Li Wen Wen was also drunk and cursed fiercely. Zhao Yu nced at her and quickly turned his head away because he noticed that Li Wen Wen seemed to be drunk too. Her clothes were disheveled and she was a little exposed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Ha ~~!¡± Wang Qiang pulled Zhao Yu and forcefully drank a few more bottles before falling to the ground with a thud. ¡°Brother Qiang, are you alright?¡± Zhao Yu quickly helped Wang Qiang up and ced him on the sofa at the side. He pushed him a few times, but there was no reaction. He ced his hand to his nose and felt that he was breathing. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Li Wen Wen, Wang Qiang is so drunk. What should we do now?¡± He turned his head and asked the woman who was lying on the sofa on the other side. ¡°If you want to take him away, then leave. I still want to drink today. I won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk¡­¡± Li Wen Wen said indifferently. She had already decided that when Wang Qiang woke up tomorrow, she would break up with him. She had already seen through this kind of person. He was not worth being with. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Yu thought for a moment. It was still raining heavily outside. It would be difficult for him to bring Wang Qiang back to the dormitory alone. If they fell sick, something might happen. Moreover, looking at Li Wen Wen¡¯s condition, it was not easy for her to walk back alone. ¡°Sigh!¡±
    Zhao Yu sighed and helplessly took off his coat to cover Wang Qiang. ¡°Zhao Yu,e over and drink with me¡­¡± Li Wen Wen waspletely drunk and shouted very udylike. As she shouted, she even pulled open her cor. Zhao Yu was shocked and quickly went forward to stop her.¡± Hey, hey, we¡¯re in the karaoke room. Don¡¯t do anything rash¡­¡± Li Wen Wen did not care about this. She said that she was hot and forcefully took off her upper cloth, leaving only a small vest. Zhao Yu was instantly embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know whether to look or not. However, he was secretly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Li Wen Wen to be so sexy. Her strengths were very obvious and even a little outstanding. Zhao Yu came to Wang Qiang¡¯s side again and pushed him hard.¡± Hey, your girlfriend is drunk. Hurry up and take care of her¡­¡± Even after a few nudges, Wang Qiang didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of waking up. He turned over and started snoring. Zhao Yu was helpless. He could only get up and lock the door of the private room, afraid that a waiter woulde in rashly and see Li Wen Wen¡¯s naked appearance. ¡°Zhao Yu, are you a man? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?!¡± Who knew that Zhao Yu¡¯s action of getting up to close the door made Li Wen Wen misunderstand. She thought that Zhao Yu was going to run, so she actually got up and pounced over, hugging Zhao Yu¡¯s waist. She was already quite drunk, and she actually fell into Zhao Yu¡¯s arms.
    This made Zhao Yu a little restless, but he nced at Wang Qiang, who was sleeping soundly, and then thought about Liu Si Yu, who had just parted ways. He quickly cleared his thoughts and helped Li Wen Wen to ly on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m not leaving. Let go of me¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Li Wen Wen seemed to be afraid that Zhao Yu would run away and actually grabbed his clothes with her hands. Zhao Yu was helpless and could only keep shouting. ¡°Drink with me!¡± Li Wen Wen grabbed Zhao Yu¡¯s clothes with one hand and took the bottle of wine with the other. She took two sips and handed it to Zhao Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve already mouthed it. I¡¯ll change to another bottle¡­¡± Zhao Yu hurriedly pushed the bottle of wine away and said. ¡°I don¡¯t despise you, and you despise me?!¡± Li Wen Wen was furious. She pushed Zhao Yu down, picked up the bottle, and poured it into his mouth. The two of themy on the sofa, one on top of the other. Their positions were very ambiguous, especially Li Wen Wen. She seemed to have no awareness of this at all. She did not care about the problem of revealing herself at all. She justy on Zhao Yu¡¯s body and drank. Being pounced on by her like this, Zhao Yu felt his mouth go dry and his arms could not help but pull down. She suddenly raised her head and nced at the guilty Zhao Yu. She actually kissed him directly. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. He did not expect Li Wen Wen to not be angry. Instead, she took the initiative to kiss him.
    Zhao Yu, who was already a little agitated by the teasing, immediately began to respond. The more they kissed, the more intoxicated they became, and the fewer clothes they wore. When Li Wen Wen grunted and Zhao Yu lowered his head to see the bloody light, he suddenly woke up. ¡°Is this your first time?!¡± Li Wen Wen felt a little ufortable. She took two deep breaths and quickly recovered. A smile hung on her lips.¡± WHAT! Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid?!¡± Zhao Yu was furious. It had alreadye to this, so what if he could still withdraw it? He turned his head to look at Wang Qiang, who was sleeping like a dead pig. He waspletely went wild and reached out to hug Li Wen Wen. It was a ridiculous night. Chapter 875: Youre a Good Person Chapter 875: You¡¯re a Good Person Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Zhao Yu, thank you very much this time around¡­¡± Wang Qiang took the 50 yuan that Zhao Yu gave him and said happily. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Zhao Yu forced a smile and nced at Li Wen Wen without leaving a trace. She realized that the other party was also looking at her. After noticing his gaze, Li Wen Wen turned her head away guiltily. ¡°Wen Wen, it was all my fault yesterday. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you¡­¡± Wang Qiang noticed that Li Wen Wen¡¯s expression was not right. He quickly went forward to apologize and said that he had drunk too much yesterday. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Wen Wen was obviously a little absent-minded and casually responded. Seeing her like this, Wang Qiang couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Yesterday, he had indeed been too headstrong. It was like a joke for him to organize a singing session. Moreover, he had spent a lot of money. Most importantly, he was too angry at that time and vented his anger on Li Wen Wen. Fortunately, Li Wen Wen didn¡¯t fuss about it. This made Wang Qiang a little happy. The girl he liked was indeed gentle and virtuous.
    ¡°Wen Wen, don¡¯t take what I said yesterday to heart. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back the money I owe you. Just wait until I do a few more part-time jobs¡­¡± Wang Qiang was talking to himself. Li Wen Wen was just casually dealing with it. asionally, she stole a nce at Zhao Yu, but she found that he acted if nothing had happened. It was as if what happened yesterday was just a dream. Was it really just a dream? Li Wen Wen was a little absent-minded, but the dull pain between her legs made her understand that it was not a dream. She was a little conflicted. She had drunk too muchst night. She looked at Zhao Yu with a filter in her eyes. No matter how she looked at him, he was handsome and better than Wang Qiang. In addition, she still had a kind of revenge mentality at that time, so she took the initiative to tease him and handed over her first time. What shocked her the most was that Wang Qiang was also in the private room at that time, but he was asleep. However, what was slightly reassuring was that Wang Qiang was sleeping very soundly. They had made such a bigmotion yesterday, but Wang Qiang had no intention of waking up. ¡°Wen Wen, ss is about to start. Hurry up and go to the ssroom. I¡¯ll look for you after school¡­¡± After Wang Qiang finished speaking, he pulled Zhao Yu towards the ss. Looking at the backs of the two of them, Li Wen Wen pursed her lips and walked into the ss with a heart full of worries. Zhao Yu and Wang Qiang¡¯s rtionship was average. After entering the ss, they returned to their respective seats. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± When Zhao Yu sat down, he was shocked to find that his usual deskmate was gone. The person sitting in that seat was Song Han. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I swapped ces with your previous deskmate!¡± Song Han said calmly. ¡°Ding ding ding ~~!¡± The bell rang, and Zhao Yu didn¡¯t linger. He sat down and looked up. He saw Liu Si Yu was looking in his direction, and at the same time, she signaled to Song Han.
    Zhao Yu waved his hand, indicating that he did not know what was going on. ¡°ss¡­¡± As the ss monitor stood up, Liu Si Yu could only turn her head helplessly. Her seat was too close to the front, and it was obvious when she looked back. With the teacher above, she didn¡¯t dare to turn her head. asionally, she would turn around and see Song Han talking to Zhao Yu non-stop.
    This made her very angry. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Song Han know that Zhao Yu is my boyfriend?¡± ¡°This is really annoying!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Si Yu pouted and sent a message to Zhao Yu to ask about Song Han¡¯s situation. However, Zhao Yu¡¯s phone was on silent mode. He didn¡¯t reply to her for a long time. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he kept talking to Song Han. ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯re so close to Huang Zi Long. Can you help me?¡± Song Han lowered her voice and begged. Zhao Yu felt helpless. If he was really close to Huang Zi Long, he could help her. The problem was that he and Huang Zi Long were love rivals. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to lower himself in front of Huang Zi Long. It would hurt his dignity as a man. If it was for Liu Si Yu, he could still consider it. However, who was Song Han? He was not familiar with her at all and had not even spoken to her. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me. If you continue like this, my girlfriend will misunderstand¡­¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Song Han was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and saw Liu Si Yu was staring at her. She red at her. She shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re innocent. It¡¯s her problem if she doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±
    Zhao Yu, I really need money. Can you help me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help¡­¡± Song Han bit her lip. After hesitating for a moment, she leaned closer and whispered,¡± Do you know my nickname?¡± ¡°Yes, Song Millionaire Song. The whole school knows about you, right?¡± Zhao Yu shrugged, indicating that she was very famous. ¡°Would you like to hear my story?¡± Song Han¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yu refused. Song Han was stunned for a moment, and her face twisted for a moment before she quickly regained herposure. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen or not. I¡¯ll talk about mine¡­¡± She moved closer to Zhao Yu and used a voice that only the two of them could hear to tell Zhao Yu about her childhood experiences. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, but after hearing what she said, he was immediately interested. After listening, he couldn¡¯t help but be entranced and would asionally ask a few questions. Unknowingly, the bell for the end of ss rang, waking the two of them up from their special state. Only then did Song Han wrap up and return to the main topic.¡± My mother is sick. She urgently needs 200,000 yuan to save her life. I have no choice but to look for you¡­¡±
    Without waiting for Zhao Yu to say anything, Liu Si Yu rushed over and interrupted her,¡± What are you doing?!¡± Chapter 876: Youre a Good Person (2) Chapter 876: You¡¯re a Good Person (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After holding back for an entire ss, she felt that if she didn¡¯te out soon, Zhao Yu would be poached. She hadn¡¯t expected that the whole school knew about Zhao Yu jumping into theke for her. Their romantic story had spread, and now Song Han was trying to interfere. However, when she remembered Song Han¡¯s nickname, ¡°Millionaire Song,¡± she felt more at ease. After all, everyone knew that this woman was shameless. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit nosy?!¡± Song Han shot a nce at Liu Si Yu, dropped this line, and turned to leave. Liu Si Yu had initially intended to have a big argument, but Song Han¡¯s abrupt departure left her without a target for her anger. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t worth it to argue with Song Han in ss. After all, Song Han already had a bad reputation, whereas Liu Si Yu was still the ss beauty. ¡°Zhao Yu, she didn¡¯t say anything weird to you, did she?¡± ¡°No, she just wanted to borrow money. How could I have money to lend her¡­¡± Zhao Yu sighed, ¡°I can hardly afford my meals; how could I be charitable, especially to someone I don¡¯t even know well!¡± Liu Si Yu wanted to ask what they talked about during ss but was afraid of upsetting Zhao Yu, so she didn¡¯t press further. Just then, Zhao Yu¡¯s deskmate returned and was about to sit down when Liu Si Yu stopped him.
    ¡°You take my seat; I want to sit with Zhao Yu this period¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s deskmate was dumbfounded, staring at Zhao Yu in disbelief, wondering if he had saved the gxy to have so many pretty girls wanting to sit next to him. Despite his confusion, he had no choice but to switch seats.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Darling, there¡¯s really nothing between you and Song Han, right?¡± Liu Si Yu asked, feeling a bit aggrieved. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve barely spoken to her¡­¡± Though Liu Si Yu felt ufortable, she didn¡¯t dare to question further. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ignore her then. This is our first time sitting together in ss¡­¡± Soon, the next ss began. Liu Si Yu, paying no attention to the lecture, spent the entire time chatting andughing with Zhao Yu. In her heart, she was contemting how to solidify her ce in Zhao Yu¡¯s life. ¡®Song Han asked him for money. If I give her money, she won¡¯t pay any attention to Zhao Yu.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Liu Si Yu continued her conversation with Zhao Yu until lunchtime. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria together?¡± Zhao Yu suggested, feeling that he had indeed been wrong today. As someone with a girlfriend, chatting with Song Han for so long was unfair to Liu Si Yu, so he wanted to treat her to lunch. Liu Si Yu was initially overjoyed but then quickly thought of something and shook her head, ¡°Darling, I have something to do at noon. Why don¡¯t you go eat by yourself?¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He was indeed in a tight spot financially and needed to find a way to make some money. Not long after they parted ways in the ssroom, Zhao Yu¡¯s phone rang. When he took it out, he saw it was Li Wen Wen. Zhao Yu¡¯s heart sank, thinking that what was meant to happen had finallye. Yesterday, under the influence of alcohol, he and Li Wen Wen had gone further than Wang Qiang ever had with her, and it was her first time.
    She won¡¯t ask me to take responsibility, will she?! Zhao Yu was feeling rather troubled. He had just started dating Liu Si Yu, and now he had entangled himself with Li Wen Wen. ¡°I am truly a scumbag!¡± He silently cursed himself as he saw Li Wen Wen¡¯s message inviting him to meet at a restaurant outside the school.
    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon¡­¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t refuse, nning to see what Li Wen Wen had to say. On the other side, Liu Si Yu took out her phone and sent a message to Huang Zi Long. However, she stayed in the ssroom, intending to resolve things there. Hm? Song Han had been nning to leave, but noticed Zhao Yu and Liu Si Yu parting ways, with Liu Si Yu staying behind in the ssroom. Sensing something was amiss, she decided to stay and see if anything interesting would happen. Liu Si Yu nced at her but didn¡¯t mind. She had nothing to hide and wasn¡¯t afraid of idle gossip. Not even a minute after sending the message, Huang Zi Long burst into the ssroom, panting heavily. ¡°Liu Si Yu, you were looking for me?!¡± Huang Zi Long was ted. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Si Yu to seek him out at such a time, and during lunch no less. Could it be that she had a change of heart? ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡± Liu Si Yu said, casting another nce at Song Han, who remained in the ssroom. She gestured towards a corner of the room. Soon, they were in the corner.
    Huang Zi Long, feeling both nervous and excited, swallowed hard repeatedly. ¡°Si Yu¡­¡± ¡°I need to talk to you about something!¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Huang Zi Long pounded his chest. ¡°Just say the word. Even if it¡¯s a hundred things, I¡¯ll handle them for you!¡± Hearing this, Liu Si Yu hesitated. After a moment of contemtion, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, you should just go back.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Huang Zi Long was stunned, not understanding what Liu Si Yu meant. ¡°Si Yu, whatever it is, just tell me. I can definitely help you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ sigh, forget it!¡± Liu Si Yu shook her head again and exined, ¡°What I need is a bit too much; it¡¯s not really appropriate¡­¡± ¡°Too much?!¡± Huang Zi Long¡¯s heart raced. Could it be that Liu Si Yu wanted him to be her boyfriend? ¡°Si Yu, just say it. No matter what, I¡¯ll make it happen¡­¡± he said excitedly. Liu Si Yu pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends. What I need is too bizarre. I think it¡¯s better to forget it¡­¡±
    ¡°Are you worried I¡¯d use this as leverage to make you my girlfriend?!¡± Chapter 877: Youre a Good Person (3) Chapter 877: You¡¯re a Good Person (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Zi Long pretended to be a gentleman and said seriously,¡± Don¡¯t worry about that. I, Huang Zi Long, will never take advantage on you. Just say it. No matter what, I will not go back on my word. As a friend¡­¡± Seeing his repeated requests, Liu Si Yu was also a little moved and finally said her thoughts. ¡°I need money!¡± ¡°Money?¡± Huang Zi Long was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed.¡± I have money. I have as much as you want¡­¡± ¡± I have more than five million yuan in pocket money. I also have three cars and two properties under my name. In total, I have about twenty million yuan. If it¡¯s not enough, I can ask my family or borrow from my friends. I can get at least thirty to forty million yuan¡­¡± Liu Si Yu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Huang Zi Long to be so rich. She quickly waved her hand.¡± I don¡¯t need that much. I might only need one or two million¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Huang Zi Long took out a gold card.¡± This is my card. The password is 881228¡­¡±
    ¡°Passcode?¡± Liu Si Yu felt that the password was very familiar. Huang Zi Long smiled shyly.¡± It¡¯s your birthday!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I need money?¡± Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t take the card. ¡°No, as long as you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Huang Zi Long shook his head. ¡°If you knew why I needed money, you wouldn¡¯t say such things!¡± Liu Si Yu sighed. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. No matter why you need money, as long as you want it, I¡¯m willing to give it to you!¡± ¡°But¡­The reason why I want money is very inappropriate!¡± Liu Si Yu said nervously. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it!¡± Huang Zi Long shoved the card back to Liu Si Yu.¡± You said it yourself. We¡¯re friends. No matter what reason you have, it¡¯s very suitable!¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Liu Si Yu looked at him gratefully and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, tell me¡­¡± Huang Zi Long said happily. He felt that he had won this round and could greatly increase his position in Liu Si Yu¡¯s heart. ¡°You also know that money is a man¡¯s confidence¡­¡± Liu Si Yu sighed.¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s background is very ordinary. Hecks money. I don¡¯t want him to feel inferior because of money, so I want to give him money¡­¡± What? The smile on Huang Zi Long¡¯s face froze. He did not expect Liu Si Yu to ask him to give Zhao Yu money. Did she not know that he and Zhao Yu were rivals in love? ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still not suitable!¡± Liu Si Yu saw Huang Zi Long¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t continue. She handed the gold card back to Huang Zi Long. Huang Zi Long¡¯s expression changed drastically. After a second of shock, he took a step back and did not take the card. He forced a smile and said,¡± I mean what I say. If it¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s suitable. Even if it¡¯s for Zhao Yu¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    After saying this, he seemed to have opened up the knot in his heart. Instead, heforted Liu Si Yu.¡± You¡¯re right. Money is a man¡¯s confidence. How can Zhao Yu give you happiness without money?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy, and I¡¯m also upset. So, you must ept this money!¡± Huang Zi Long handed the card to Liu Si Yu again.¡± There¡¯s five million in this card. You can spend it however you want¡­¡± Liu Si Yu did not continue. Instead, she avoided it and sighed.
    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I was too naive. This is five million yuan, money that ordinary people can¡¯t earn in their lifetime¡­¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m so ordinary. I won¡¯t be able to earn it in my entire life. Even if you give me five million, I won¡¯t be able to return it to you¡­¡± ¡°Who asked you to return it?¡± Huang Zi Long was a little angry.¡± Do you still think I¡¯m your friend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who gave you this money. I was not lending to you? You don¡¯t have to return it!¡± ¡°Si Yu, what¡¯s your ount number? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you directly¡­¡± ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Liu Si Yu took out her bank card and hesitated for a moment before taking it back. She didn¡¯t give it to Huang Zi Long. Huang Zi Long was furious again.¡± Are you looking down on me as a friend?!¡± ¡°Si Yu, if you still treat me as a friend, give me the card!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Just as Liu Si Yu was hesitating, Huang Zi Long snatched the card from her. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money now. There¡¯s no IOU or loan. It¡¯s just a gift. I¡¯ll write it down¡­¡± ¡°This is not good¡­¡±
    ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it¡­¡± Liu Si Yu tried to stop him, but Huang Zi Long did not care. Instead, he became more and more excited. He quickly took out his phone and called the consultant of the private bank toplete the procedures as soon as possible. ¡°Alright!¡± A momentter, Huang Zi Long¡¯s face was smug as he waved the card in his hand.¡± Five million has been transferred to your card. However, because it was a gift, one million was deducted from the tax, so you still have four million in your card¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. My car is worth more than a million yuan. You can drive it first¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Si Yu sighed and said seriously,¡± Huang Zi Long, you¡¯re a good man. I¡¯m lucky to have met you!¡± Hearing this, Huang Zi Long instantly felt that everything he had done before was worth it. He even felt as if he was floating on air. ¡°You¡¯re already like this. If I reject your kindness, I won¡¯t be a good friend!¡± ¡°Thank you, Huang Zi Long!¡± Liu Si Yu eximed. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You already said that we¡¯re good friends!¡± Huang Zi Longughed and handed his car keys to Liu Si Yu. ¡°This car¡­I don¡¯t know how to drive either¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t know how to drive, I can¡­ Or let Zhao Yu drive. If he doesn¡¯t have time, I can also be your driver!¡± Huang Zi Long said generously.
    Chapter 878: Youre a Good Person (4) Chapter 878: You¡¯re a Good Person (4) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Si Yu hesitated and shook her head.¡± That¡¯s not right. A car is like a wife to a man. It can¡¯t be lent out, so I can¡¯t drive it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Then let Zhao Yu drive it!¡± Huang Zi Long nodded. ¡°But Zhao Yu doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license¡­¡± Liu Si Yu said helplessly. ¡± That¡¯s easy. It¡¯s just a driver¡¯s license. I just need to make a phone call. With the current situation in Ice City, my Huang family¡¯s power is beyond your imagination¡­¡± Huang Zi Long patted his chest, indicating that he would take care of everything. After everything was settled, Liu Si Yu heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Huang Zi Long, thank you for helping me solve the biggest problem in my heart¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all friends!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, good friends. You¡¯re very loyal¡­¡± Liu Si Yu looked at Huang Zi Long and said seriously,¡± In the future, no matter what happens, we will always be friends, right?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Alright, you go back first. I¡¯ll go find Zhao Yu and tell him the good news!¡±
    Huang Zi Long left happily, and so did Liu Si Yu. Song Han was left dumbfounded as she watched the two of them leave. She felt like she was dreaming. .. ¡°The ce where Li Wen Wen wants to meet is very far away¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the location. It was nearly 20 minutes away from the school. It could be said to be very far away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, when he thought of Li Wen Wen¡¯s possible conversation, he felt that it was normal. After all, they had justpleted their first exchange yesterday, and considering they both had boyfriends and girlfriends, meeting again required a bit more caution. When they arrived at the ce, they found that Li Wen Wen had chosen a decently decorated restaurant with a private room upstairs. Zhao Yu, feeling a bit apprehensive, entered the private room and was relieved to find only Li Wen Wen inside. He had been worried that Li Wen Wen might have confessed to Wang Qiang, and that he would be met with usations from their other ssmates as soon as he walked in. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Li Wen Wen appeared very calm. Seeing Zhao Yu enter, she pointed to the seat opposite her, indicating for him to sit down. Zhao Yu let out a sigh of relief, quickly closed the door, and then sat down. The dishes were already served on the table, so Zhao Yu didn¡¯t need to order. However, neither of them picked up their chopsticks, and for a moment, no one spoke. To ease the awkwardness, Zhao Yu could only look around at theyout of the private room. The room wasn¡¯trge, only about three or four square meters, and the table was a small one for four people. However, the decor was quite romantic, looking as if it was prepared for couples. ¡°Why do you look so serious?!¡± Li Wen Wen was the first to break the silence. She pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to hold me responsible, are you?!¡± ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, we were just having fun, so don¡¯t overthink it, and don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?!¡±
    Zhao Yu frowned, surprised that Li Wen Wen would say such a thing. This was not the girl he had imagined. But seeing the flushed tips of Li Wen Wen¡¯s ears, he immediately understood that she was also pretending to be nonchnt and was not as carefree as she appeared. However, he didn¡¯t expose her. After all, he also preferred to keep this matter private. ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t cling to you!¡±
    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good that you understand!¡± Li Wen Wen smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s eat. I actually prepared quite a bit, thinking that if you tried to cling to me, I would have to find a way to get rid of you!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Yu had nothing more to say and started eating. The two began to eat and chat, and it was actually quite harmonious. But inside, there was a strange feeling. After all, they were each other¡¯s first, yet the encounter was so unexpected and surprising. On the surface, the conversation was pleasant, sharing some gossip and inside stories from the boys¡¯ and girls¡¯ dormitories. However, Zhao Yu still felt uneasy. The thought that the girl who had been his first would soon belong to someone else made him ufortable. This led him to sigh and say, ¡°Is this really an end for us?¡± ¡°What else do you expect?!¡± Li Wen Wen pouted, ¡°I have a boyfriend, and you have a girlfriend¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Yes, he had a girlfriend. Liu Si Yu was so good to him, and she was the white moonlight in his heart. The most important thing was that they had only been together for two days. They had not even started yet, and such a thing had already happened with Li Wen Wen.
    Li Wen Wen was actually very ufortable. She actually did not hate Zhao Yu. Instead, she had been paying attention to him for a long time. He first heard of this name from Wang Qiang. Or rather, when the student council was gossiping, they mentioned Zhao Yu. After all, there were so many people pursuing Liu Si Yu. There were very few people as persistent as Zhao Yu. Especially after Zhao Yu jumped into theke for love, it attracted a lot of attention. In her eyes, Zhao Yu was a very sentimental person. It was not easy for him to get together with Liu Si Yu, but in the end, he was seduced by her. I really deserve to die! Li Wen Wen cursed herself in her heart. She felt that she was really bad. Why did she provoke Zhao Yu for no reason? However, Zhao Yu was her first time after all. Whether it was her heart or her body, it gave her an unforgettable feeling. She didn¡¯t want to be Zhao Yu¡¯s ssmate again, but she couldn¡¯t go any further and be his girlfriend. ¡°Zhao Yu, why don¡¯t we be friends with benefits?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Li Wen Wen to bring up such a thing. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?!¡± Zhao Yu asked doubtfully. Li Wen Wen was tempted. If she could maintain this rtionship with Zhao Yu, they would definitely not be indifferent in the future.
    At the thought of this, she nced at the door of the private room, stood up, walked to Zhao Yu¡¯s side, and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare?¡± Li Wen Wen recalled how she looked when she was drunkst night and said something simr. When Zhao Yu heard this, he immediately had a stress reaction, especially when Li Wen Wen was breathing hot air beside him. Coupled with the girly fragrance emitted by her body, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and kiss her. ¡°Woo ~~!¡± Li Wen Wen was only stunned for a moment before she closed her eyes. She nned to be presumptuous again. .. ¡± Can a waitere over and check if the person in room 13 is still here? Why hasn¡¯t he paid for two hours?¡± A middle-aged woman at the front desk called out. Suddenly, a waitress walked upstairs. When she arrived at the door of Room 13 and was about to knock on the door, a strange sound came from inside. She was stunned and doubted her ears. She quickly leaned against the door and listened carefully. After a long while, she left with her face flushed red. She even muttered,¡± Young people these days are really energetic. They don¡¯t even know how to differentiate between asions¡­¡± As Zhao Yu hurriedly left the restaurant and headed back to school, he pulled out his phone and discovered multiple missed calls and unread messages. There were ones from Liu Si Yu, Wang Qiang, and even Song Han. He quickly opened them one by one to check. First, Liu Si Yu¡¯s message was very simple, saying she had a surprise to tell him.
    Next, Zhao Yu nervously looked at Wang Qiang¡¯s message, ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯m treating you to lunch. Are youing?!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he nced at Song Han¡¯s message, which shocked him. The message contained a photo showing Liu Si Yu and Huang Zi Long having a face-to-face conversation in a corner of the ssroom. ¡°Damn, am I being betrayed?!¡± Zhao Yu, both furious and rmed, lost allposure and ran directly towards the school. Chapter 879: Awakening Chapter 879: Awakening Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Baby, there¡¯s four million in this card. Take it and spend it¡­¡± When Zhao Yu arrived at the school and saw the bank card that Liu Si Yu handed over, he was at a loss. ¡°How do you have so much money?¡± Zhao Yu frowned when he thought of the photo Song Han sent him.¡± Huang Zi Long gave it to you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Why did he give you so much money?¡± Zhao Yu had an ominous feeling in his heart. He suspected that Liu Si Yu might have sacrificed something for this. ¡°Because we are friends¡­¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Zhao Yu obviously didn¡¯t believe it. What kind of friend would give four million yuan so casually?
    Liu Si Yu felt a little wronged. She had done everything for Zhao Yu, but she did not receive any praise. Instead, she was questioned. ¡°Do you think I sold myself for money?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated. This was the only thing he could think of to make a man give her four million. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Liu Si Yu pulled Zhao Yu out of the school.¡± To check if I have already sold myself!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Yu hesitated and did not speak for a long time. He just followed behind Liu Si Yu while she pull him out. The two of them arrived at the hotel in silence. ¡°Go take a shower first!¡± When they really arrived, Liu Si Yu¡¯s anger had mostly subsided. However, she still wanted to prove herself and let Zhao Yu take a shower. Soon, both of them were done showering. Theyy on the bed and kissed each other. When they were about to get to the main topic, Liu Si Yu suddenly asked,¡± Is there a safety measure?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zhao Yu was a little embarrassed. He had never thought of such a thing before. He had not taken any safety measures with Li Wen Wen thest two times.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ll get Huang Zi Long to send it over¡­¡± Liu Si Yu took out her phone and sent a message to Huang Zi Long. When Huang Zi Long saw Liu Si Yu¡¯s message, he jumped up from his bed and off he goes. Liu Si Yu asked him to go to a hotel and even asked him to bring a box of condoms!
    Huang Zi Long ran out of the school excitedly. After buying the necessities, he quickly arrived at the hotel. ¡°Knock knock ~!¡± Huang Zi Long knocked on the door anxiously. However, when he saw Zhao Yu, who was wrapped in a towel, open the door, he was frozen. ¡± Huang Zi Long, you¡¯re here. Did you bring what I asked for?¡±
    At this moment, Liu Si Yu walked out from behind Zhao Yu. Huang Zi Long suddenly realized that Liu Si Yu didn¡¯t want to do this to him at all. She wanted to do this to Zhao Yu. She called him just to get some condoms. He stood there for a long time before he handed over the item, forcing a smile and saying, ¡°Is this enough? If not, I can buy more¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough. You can go now!¡± Liu Si Yu waved her hand, dismissing him. Watching Huang Zi Long back away with a forced smile, Zhao Yu felt utterly bewildered. Could someone really behave this way? Bang! Liu Si Yu closed the door and turned around, smiling at Zhao Yu, her eyes filled with a hazy allure. ¡°Darling, shall we begin¡­?¡± Listening to her words, Zhao Yu felt a strong sense of dissonance. Liu Si Yu having Huang Zi Long deliver condoms was already absurd enough. Yet she acted as if nothing unusual had happened and wanted to proceed with their ns. This was just¡­ unbelievable, right? The strange feeling in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart grew stronger.
    But Liu Si Yu seemed oblivious to his unease, wrapping herself around Zhao Yu like an octopus. ¡°Wait, just a moment!¡± Zhao Yu pushed Liu Si Yu away, stepping back a few paces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, darling? Don¡¯t you want me?¡± Liu Si Yu asked, puzzled. ¡°Impossible. No one acts like this. You¡¯re strange, and Huang Zi Long is even stranger¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°I can understand if you don¡¯t want to exin, but Huang Zi Long¡¯s behavior goes beyond mere subservience. It¡¯s like he¡¯s your trained dog, not even human¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a thunderbolt seemed to explode in his mind, followed by a flood of memories. ¡°I am Zhao Yu¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly realized he was under some sort of illusion, trapped in a fantasy world. Simultaneously, the world around him frozepletely. Liu Si Yu stood there, motionless, like a still image in the room. Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, noticing even the moth flying beside her had stopped mid-air. ¡°It¡¯s all fake!¡± Crash!
    The entire world shattered like ss, and Zhao Yu¡¯s vision gradually cleared. He found himself in a simted environment resembling a starry sky. ¡°Where is this¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, it worked, it worked!!¡± Just as Zhao Yu was feeling dazed, a loudughter echoed. Turning his head, he saw a shadowy figure, drifting like a ghost, its presence flickering in and out. ¡°Five thousand years¡­ it wasn¡¯t in vain to survive this long¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Yu asked warily. The shadow sighed, seeming to understand the clich¨¦ of viins talking too much, so he didn¡¯t say much and lunged directly at Zhao Yu. The shadow moved incredibly fast. Zhao Yu had no time to react before the shadow merged with him. [Discovered the invasion of a foreign soul, activating the anti-virus program¡­] ¡°How is this possible? How is there a system protecting you and how is your soul so much stronger than mine¡­¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡±
    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Following a series of screams, the ck shadow¡¯s soul waspletely wiped out by the system. [Foreign soul killingplete] When Zhao Yu heard the notification, the entire time did not exceed a second. A moment ago, he was still at a loss, but in the next second, everything was over. ¡°Ah¡­What happened?¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes became more and more confused. Didn¡¯t they enter this apex tomb? In this tomb, he was inexplicably hit by an illusion. In the end, his opponent did not attack him when he was hit by the illusion. Instead, he waited for him toe out of the illusion before attacking. ¡± Wait, since the system can clear the soul possession, why didn¡¯t it warn me when I was hit by the illusion?¡± [New pendant found, loading¡­] [The loading isplete. The Heavenly Treasure Mirror can be activated at any time.] Zhao Yu was shocked to find that there was an additional option for the Heavenly Treasure Mirror on the system. He tried to open it, and in the next second, a starry sky map that enveloped the entire Milky Way appeared in his sight. The star map was marked in detail, recording the situation of the entire Milky Way. Among them, there were hundreds of thousands ofs that were shining. [Beep, beep, a new star system has been discovered, filling up the star map¡­] ¡± All these gxies aren¡¯t on the my precious star map?!¡± Zhao Yu was surprised to find that the gxies where the thousands ofs were located were not in the star map recorded previously. ¡°So, these gxies were all hidden by someone?¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± Zhao Yu was a little shocked. This was not a small project. The technology to hide thousands of gxies was beyond imagination. ¡± Still? What¡¯s the point of hiding these gxies?!¡± Zhao Yu soon discovered his location, in a rtively remote part of the Milky Way. What surprised him was that this, Earth Origin Star, wasn¡¯t even on the star map. ¡°Is this a hidden too?¡± ¡°Could it be rted to that gic experiment?¡± Zhao Yu began to specte, ¡°That soul iming to be five thousand years old must have known something, but it died too soon¡­¡± Then, Zhao Yu noticed that the thousands of glowing points representing stars were clickable. He tried clicking on the nearest star. [Would you like to spend 10,000 technology points to teleport to this star?] ¡°Teleport?!¡± Zhao Yu was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the function of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror to able to teleport him to thousands of hidden star systems. He then tried clicking on the Earth Origin Star he was on. [Would you like to spend 100,000 technology points to teleport to this star?] ¡°100,000?¡± Zhao Yu paused, then started clicking on the light points experimentally. Soon, he had clicked on all the thousands of light points. Each one could teleport him, but all required technology points. The least expensive light point needed 100 technology points, while the most expensive required 10 million. ¡°What do the different prices mean?¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled, but the most important thing now was to figure out his current location and situation. He temporarily closed the system. As Zhao Yu put away the star map, the environment that had enveloped him, making him feel like he was in the starry sky, suddenly changed, returning to a primitive cave state. ¡°What is this?!¡± Zhao Yu noticed a glowing gourd at his feet. He picked it up and had the super-brain scan it. ¡°A key to control this small world?!¡± The super-brain¡¯s identification result shocked Zhao Yu. This was the very item everyone had been fighting over. After dripping a drop of blood onto it, Zhao Yu quickly took control of this small world. However,pared to the absolute control that a apex warrior would have, Zhao Yu¡¯s abilities were limited. He could hardly use the small world to attack enemies. But using it to store items or even hide himself was a good choice. Soon, he sensed the outside world through the small world. Outside the small world, many strong individuals were gathered, attacking its barrier. These were the people who had previously entered this world. However,pared to the beginning, their numbers had been halved, and most were fourth or third-tier true energy realm experts. Through the formation, Zhao Yu also saw Xu Chang Qing, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. When he hadst seen Xu Chang Qing¡¯s face, he had worried she might be dead. Now it seemed she had escaped. ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t the barrier of this small world already broken?!¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled, but checking through the system, he found that nearly seventy percent of the small world¡¯s defense formation was still intact. ¡°Could it be that the previous owner of this small world deliberately let people in?!¡± ¡°Impossible, the small world has no autonomous capability¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly thought of the ck soul that had died very quickly before. ¡°Could that guy have been the true master of this small world?!¡± He felt his guess was quite close to the truth, but the most important thing now was how to defend the small world. After all, he was the new master of the small world, and letting these people continue to attack wasn¡¯t ideal. Especially since, through his senses, he found that the small world contained an immense number of artifacts and treasures¡ªtens of thousands of artifacts and even more treasures. ¡°I can¡¯t let them stay here anymore¡­¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how good the previous owner was at hoarding wealth. ¡°How can I stop them from attacking the formation?¡± Zhao Yu felt a pang of heartache. Every attack from outside knocked away some artifacts and treasures, making him feel the loss deeply, as all these items now belonged to him. ¡°The small world can¡¯t move either¡­¡± ¡°If only it could¡­¡± Suddenly, he thought of the storage space that came with the system. It couldn¡¯t hold living beings, but could it store this small world? After all, the small world looked vast, but from the outside, it was just the size of a gourd. With a trial attitude, Zhao Yu put the gourd into the storage space. ¡°Shush!¡± Quickly, he sensed that the outside attacks had stopped. Or rather, the entire small world had abruptly vanished from the external world. ¡°What happened? Did the formation break?!¡± ¡°No, why is there no entrance?!¡± Outside, the attackers were bewildered. They had been attacking the formation array when it suddenly disappeared. Several fourth-tier experts went to the spot where the formation had been and found it truly empty. ¡°How strange, it actually disappeared¡­¡± ¡°Did the small world grow legs and run away?!¡± While the others were puzzled about the small world¡¯s situation, Xu Chang Qing was searching through the crowd. After a while, she sighed. ¡°Zhao Yu seems to have perished inside¡­¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Chapter 880: Demon Tamer Chapter 880: Demon Tamer Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Do you want to spend 100 Technology Points to teleport?] Looking at one of the light spots on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, Zhao Yu thought that he had to give it a try and nodded. ¡°Swoosh!¡± In the next second, a white light appeared and enveloped Zhao Yu and he disappeared. A wave of dizziness unique to teleportation struck him. After an unknown period of time, Zhao Yu gradually regained consciousness. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A spatial rift suddenly appeared in midair, and Zhao Yu¡¯s entire body fell out from it. ¡°My head!¡± The violent hurricane jolted Zhao Yu awake and he hurriedly adjusted his posture. Plop! Zhao Yu crashed heavily into the ground, forming a crater like a meteorite.
    Fortunately, the portal was only a hundred meters from the ground. With his physical fitness, he could withstood the damage. ¡°Thisnd¡­¡± Zhao Yu dusted himself off and got up. He found that the soil on the ground was dark red. He stood up and looked around. The first thing he saw was a huge disc hanging in the sky. ¡°This is¡­This¡¯s satellite?¡± ¡± So close?!¡± Soon, Zhao Yu noticed that something was wrong. His body seemed to be lighter than before. He tried to jump and actually flew dozens of hundred meters far. ¡°The gravity here seems to be a little lighter¡­¡± In midair, Zhao Yu looked around. All he could see was dark rednd that looked like the Gobi Desert. It looked very deste, and there seemed to be some green in one direction. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know where to go since he was new here. He simply walked and jumped toward the green area. Without using his movement technique, jumping dozens of hundred meters with just his body was a good experience for Zhao Yu. He was having a lot of fun. In just ten minutes, he had crossed hundreds of kilometers and arrived at a primeval forest. ¡°Hurry up and run. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we enter the restricted area¡­¡± They had just entered the forest when they heard a shout. Zhao Yu quickly scanned the area. Three hundred meters away from him, three people were carrying bamboo baskets and animal masks were running toward him. Behind the three of them was a ferocious beast that was more than three meters long. Time to test out!
    Zhao Yu scanned through his vision and figured out the situation of the three people and one beast. The three of them were just ordinary people without any abilities, and the beast chasing them had the strength of a First Tier beast. Whoosh! Zhao Yu appeared above the beast in a sh and stepped on it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Bang ~!¡± In an instant, the ferocious beast became a headless corpse and fell heavily. The loud noise made the three of them turn around. When they saw the ferocious beast that was chasing them die, and there was a person dressed in strange clothes standing on top of the ferocious beast, they were all stunned on the spot. ¡°Dead?!¡± ¡°That person did it!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± The three of them were pleasantly surprised and revealed expressions of having survived a disaster. However, they quickly restrained their emotions and hurried to Zhao Yu. They knelt down and pressed their faces to the ground as they said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Lord Imperial Demon, for saving my life!¡± Lord Imperial Demon? Zhao Yu understood that these three people had misunderstood who he was. However, he did not exin anything.
    The three of them looked as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden and slowly raised their heads. However, after seeing Zhao Yu¡¯s appearance, the three of them were a little puzzled, as if they were very puzzled by his attire. ¡± What is this ce? Who are you?!¡± Zhao Yu noticed that all three of them were wearing animal masks. Two of them had tiger faces and one had a fox face. There were two men and one woman. Through the vision scan, he could roughly determine that the three of them were in their twenties. ¡°This is the Forbidden Forest. We are the herb gatherers of the Forbidden Border Town¡­¡± The leader among the three men respectfully answered, though his heart was filled with confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand how Zhao Yu could be unaware of where this ce was. At the same time, he discreetly sized up Zhao Yu. After a quick nce, he noticed Zhao Yu¡¯s clean and fair face, which only deepened his puzzlement. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°I havee from a very distant ce. What did you mean by ¡®Lord Imperial Demon¡¯ just now?¡± ¡°A very distant ce?!¡± The three of them exchanged bewildered looks. It was still the tiger-faced man who reacted quickly and replied hastily, ¡°Sir, ¡®Lord Imperial Demon¡¯ refers to powerful individuals like you, who canmand the power of demonic creatures¡­¡± Judging from their attire and attitude, Zhao Yu could tell they didn¡¯t know much. He decided to visit the human settlement himself to gather more information. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go to the Forbidden Border Town you mentioned¡­¡±
    ¡°Yes~~!¡± The three of them eagerly expressed their willingness to lead the way, their faces beaming with joy. ¡°With a Lord Imperial Demon apanying us, we can safely return to the town¡­¡± the fox-faced woman said, somewhat happily. ¡°Sir, if you trust me, allow me to take care of this demon¡¯s corpse for you¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Yu showed no intention of dealing with the corpse, the tiger-faced man felt a spark of hope. Since Zhao Yu was new here and unfamiliar with the situation, he did not refuse outright. He nodded, curious to see what the man would do. Upon seeing Zhao Yu nod, the tiger-faced man was ecstatic. He quickly instructed the fox-faced woman to attend to Zhao Yu while he and the other man swiftly approached the demon¡¯s corpse and began to work on it. Chapter 881: Imperial Demon (2) Chapter 881: Imperial Demon (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fox-masked woman, sent to Zhao Yu¡¯s side, felt a bit anxious. However, seeing that he was focused on watching the demonic creature, she rxed a little. Recalling what Zhao Yu had said earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, where is that ¡®very far away¡¯ ce you mentioned?¡± Zhao Yu nced at her and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the farthest ce you know?¡± ¡°The farthest ce¡­¡± The fox-masked woman scratched her head, unsure. ¡°Qing City, or maybe Yu City?¡± Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°The ce Ie from is even farther than those.¡± ¡°Wow, Master, you are amazing!¡± the fox-masked woman couldn¡¯t help but exim. Zhao Yu smiled and asked, ¡°Why does that make me amazing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that even the esteemed Imperial demon don¡¯t dare to travel between cities alone; they always form caravans to travel together¡­¡± The fox-masked woman exined. ¡°For you toe from such a faraway ce alone, you must be exceptionally powerful, even among the Imperial Demon¡­¡±
    She said this, but in her heart, she was puzzled. Zhao Yu¡¯s appearance was too clean, almost like an ordinary person. After all, truly powerful Imperial Demon had obvious demonic features, unlike Zhao Yu, who seemed too pristine. Maybe¡­ his demonic features were hidden under his clothes? The fox-masked woman looked at Zhao Yu¡¯s strange armor, guessing that it must be to conceal his demonic features. But why would one hide demonic features?! She felt that this new Lord Imperial Demon in front of her was shrouded in mystery. Zhao Yu chatted idly with the fox-masked woman for a while. Meanwhile, the two tiger-masked men had already dismembered the demonic creature¡¯s corpse and tied it up with ropes. ¡°Master, this demonic creature is toorge. We might not be able to carry it all¡­¡± One of the tiger-masked men pointed at the three piles of meat on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s fine, just take the valuable parts,¡± Zhao Yu nodded. The three men immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They had feared that this master would be too overbearing and force them to carry the entire demonic corpse, which would have been a huge burden. With that, the group set off in a direction. Zhao Yu learned that the dark red desert was a restricted area. There was nothing unusual during the day, but no creature had ever lived through the night. No matter how powerful a being was or how powerful the demon was, there was no exception. ¡°We are all herb gatherers from the forbidden border town. Usually, we rarely encounter monsters here. After all, this ce is close to the forbidden area¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened this time, but I actually encountered a demonic creature. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to encounter you and escape¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, we might have to hide in the restricted area¡­¡± ¡°The forbidden zone is too ominous. It¡¯s best not to enter if possible¡­¡± The few of them walked for a while. For some reason, the three of them felt that Zhao Yu had a particrly peaceful aura on him, making them involuntarily want to get closer.
    If it were any other , they would not dare to say so much. As for Zhao Yu, he had more or less understood the situation of this world from chatting with the three of them. Other than humans, there were also arge number of monsters in this world. In the past, humans werepletely unable to resist the monster or demons and were almost driven to extinction.
    At that critical moment, a group of sages stood up and used various methods to try to obtain the power of the demons to fight against them. In the end, one of the sages captured an ape-type monster and bred it, sessfully giving birth to the first Lord Imperial Demon with the characteristics of a monster and far more powerful than a human. Although the strength of the Lord Imperial Demon was still very weakpared to the real demons, they were much stronger than ordinary monsters.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the early years, many Lord Imperial Demon joined forces and sessfully killed the real demons, thuspletely opening the era of Imperial Demon. Zhao Yu was stunned.¡± So, people nowadays are all hybrids of humans and demons?!¡± ¡°Plop ~~!¡± The three men were startled and immediately knelt on the ground, hurriedly pleading, ¡°Spare us, my lord! We didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Zhao Yu was momentarily taken aback but quickly realized that they had mistaken him for a Imperial Demon. After some questioning, he understood that although the era of Imperial Demon had been established for a long time. Yet, not everyone was a Imperial Demon. In this world, they didn¡¯t know much, but in the small border town where they had grown up and never left, ny-nine percent of the people were ordinary, with only a small minority being imperial demon. These imperial demon were invariably local elites, intermarrying to keep their bloodlines pure and rarely allowing their powers to spread beyond their families. The reason for this was that marrying non-demon tamers weakened the inherited powers of their descendants. ¡°Is there no other way tobat those demonic creatures besides relying on the Imperial Demons?¡±
    Zhao Yu asked. From what he had just dealt with, that demon creature was only of the first rank. With some training in martial arts or techniques, it should be manageable, right? Moreover, a first-rank creature wasn¡¯t that powerful. Ordinary people, if equipped with some weapons and formation, should be able to handle it, shouldn¡¯t they? ¡°Well¡­¡± The three men looked bewildered and shook their heads in unison, ¡°No, we owe our survival to the Imperial Demon. Without their protection, humanity would have been extinct long ago¡­¡± ¡°You mean you all have never even tried to rely on increasing human strength alone to fight the demonic creatures?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. Chapter 882: Imperial Demon (3) Chapter 882: Imperial Demon (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ording to their ount, the Imperial Demons in this world faced a stifling reality, needing to design traps to breed with ape-like demons. Given the capability to design traps for ape-like demons, it shouldn¡¯t be inconceivable to expand their ingenuity to capture and kill other demons, should it? ¡°Relying solely on human strength?!¡± The three were utterly shocked, not expecting Zhao Yu to utter such words. ¡°Lord, our survival as humans, our very existence, is entirely thanks to the Imperial Demons¡­¡± They instinctively assumed Zhao Yu was a one of the Imperial Demon, thinking his statement was sarcastic, and hastily expressed their respect and affirmation for the Imperial Demons. Zhao Yu frowned, stating bluntly, ¡°I am not one of your so-called Imperial Demons; I am a purebred human, a pureblood human!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The three were bewildered, not understanding. ¡°Please, my lord, don¡¯t joke with us¡­¡±
    To them, Zhao Yu¡¯s ability to kill demons bare-handedly could only mean he was a Imperial Demon. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ll understand in time.¡± Zhao Yu had no intention of further exining, signaling them to lead the way to the Forbidden Border Town. This conversation dispelled the previously rxed atmosphere between them, making the rest of the journey tense and silent. After nearly an hour, they finally arrived at the Forbidden Border Town. A small town with five-meter-high walls, surrounded by some farnd, though there were no people, and only hardy crops were nted. The city gate was small, merely a one-meter wide and two-meter high opening, clearly designed for defense against demon invasions. Two guards stood at the gate, watching the group of four from afar. Few ventured out of the town, mainly periodic farmers or herbalists. ¡°They¡¯re carrying quite a bit this time, looks like we¡¯ll get a share¡­¡± One guard remarked with a sly smile. Guarding the gate was a cushy job, with plenty of opportunities to take advantage. ¡°Wait, that one seems unmasked¡­¡± The other guard noticed Zhao Yu behind the three. ¡°Is he a Imperial Demon?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡± The Forbidden Border Town wasn¡¯trge, with only a few Imperial Demons, all of whom were known, but Zhao Yu was a new face. ¡°Stop, who are you?!¡± The two guards blocked Zhao Yu¡¯s path.
    ¡°This honorable¡­ lordes from a distant ce¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The fox-masked woman quickly exined, ¡°The demons we¡¯re carrying were hunted by this lord¡­¡± The guards initially suspected amoner breaking the mask rule but seeing the demon meat on the herbalists¡¯ backs changed their minds. ¡°Apologies, lord, we¡¯re just doing routine checks!¡±
    The guards bowed and apologized. Zhao Yu noticed the guards also wore masks, though more menacing and imposing than the herbalists¡¯. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s enter.¡± Zhao Yu said calmly. He could tell the strict mask rule applied to ordinary people here. Just then, someone inside the gate, hearing themotion, came out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± A man with a furry face and snake-like narrow eyes appeared. Scanning the scene, Zhao Yu realized this wasn¡¯t a mask, but the man¡¯s true appearance. ¡°Captain, this sir is an Imperial Demon from afar; he hunted these demons¡­¡± A guard quickly exined. ¡°From afar?!¡± The furry captain scrutinized Zhao Yu, his disdain visible as he saw Zhao Yu¡¯s clean face.
    With a superior tone, he asked, ¡°Where are you from?!¡± ¡°From Chang¡¯an!¡± Zhao Yu replied casually, avoiding trouble. ¡°Chang¡¯an?!¡± None had heard of this ce, not even the furry captain. He frowned, ¡°Where is Chang¡¯an, why haven¡¯t I heard of it?!¡± ¡°In the distant east,¡± Zhao Yu said coolly. The captain nced at the demon meat on the herbalists¡¯ backs, recognizing it as a formidable demon. His expression softened, then he asked, ¡°Are you alone? Where are the others in your team?¡± ¡°Just me.¡± ¡°Just you alone?!¡± The captain was skeptical, finding it hard to believe anyone could travel such a distance alone. ¡°Then what¡¯s your purpose here?¡± he asked. ¡°I have no purpose. I¡¯m here to travel!¡±
    ¡± No motive?!¡± Captain Fluffy Hair frowned, unsure if what Zhao Yu said was true. He turned to the three herb gatherers and asked,¡± Are you sure he hunted this monster?!¡± ¡°Captain, we are certain that this was hunted by that lord¡­¡± The three of them said in fear and trepidation. It was obvious that Captain Fluffy Hair had a lot of prestige in their hearts. Captain Fluffy Hair nced at Zhao Yu, seeing no anger in his expression, grew more suspicious and continued, ¡°Tell me exactly what happened!¡± The three of them then recounted their encounter with the demonic creature and how Zhao Yu had saved them. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that when you turned around, the demon was already dead?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Captain Fluffy Hair looked at Zhao Yu, squinting, ¡°Kid, you im to be a Imperial Demon, so where are your demonic traits?¡± ¡°When did I ever say I was a Imperial Demon!¡± Zhao Yu replied calmly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Captain Fluffy Hair snorted coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re not, daring to travel without a mask. Why are you two just standing there? Capture him!¡±
    The three herbalists beside them were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to outright deny being a Imperial Demon. Could it be that someone else had saved them earlier? The two guards, upon hearing this, became furious, realizing they¡¯d been fooled by an ordinary person. ¡°I knew there was something off about your clean appearance. Turns out you¡¯re just a regr guy, daring to mess with us without a mask¡­¡± The two guards grinned malevolently and charged at Zhao Yu with their weapons. ¡°Disgusting!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, raised his hand, and sent an energy sting out, sending the two guards flying. Then, he pointed at Captain Fluffy Hair. ¡°Boom!¡± Captain Fluffy Hair was sent flying as well. In an instant, all three were incapacitated. Zhao Yu had controlled his strength, otherwise, with his peak third-tier power, he could have easily killed them with a single finger. However, being new here, he saw no need to stir up trouble. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Captain Fluffy Hairy on the ground, eyes full of shock. ¡°What did you do?!¡± He struggled to lift his head, looking at Zhao Yu in utter disbelief, his voice trembling. ¡°As humans, faced with demonic invasions, instead of thinking about how to resist, you forsake your humanity and choose to be hybrids¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°Not only that, but from what I see, you even consider pureblood humans a disgrace and hybrid demons a source of pride. Truly hopeless!¡± ¡°Hybrid demons¡­ How dare you say that!¡± Although Captain Fluffy Hairy on the ground, Zhao Yu¡¯s words enraged him, ¡°I refuse to believe you¡¯re just an ordinary person. You must also be an Imperial Demon¡­¡± ¡°Heh, would I need to lie to you about something like that?¡± Zhao Yu said calmly, ¡°The powerful demons you speak of are weak and pathetic to me¡­¡± He shook his head again, feeling it pointless to continue the conversation with them. So, he decided to head directly into the city to see what was happening there. Seeing Zhao Yu about to enter the city, Captain Fluffy Hair was both shocked and angry, shouting at the three herbalists, ¡°Go sound the rm¡­¡± ¡°Us?!¡± The three were panicked. How could they handle something like this? ¡°Go now, or you¡¯ll be punished!¡± Hearing this, the three didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. They rushed through the city gate and quickly sounded the rm. The small border town wasn¡¯trge, and the area could be scanned visually, allowing Zhao Yu to quickly grasp the situation within. The city center was undoubtedly where the noble Imperial Demon resided, while the outer areas were popted by ordinary humans. And the strongest Imperial Demon among them, were only at the peak of the first tier, vastly inferior to Zhao Yu. In this ce, he was virtually invincible. The fact that this small town could exist here indicated that the surrounding demons were also weak, merely first-tier. Of course, he would need to explore other ces to see if the monsters, demons and Imperial Demon were more powerfulpare to here. Chapter 883: Teaching Chapter 883: Teaching Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why isn¡¯t this person wearing a mask?¡± ¡°His clothes are so strange¡­¡± Zhao Yu walked on the streets of the city, attracting the attention of many pedestrians. Compared to the coarse cloth clothes worn by the aborigines, Zhao Yu¡¯s clothes and mental appearance were much better. ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy. It might be Lord Imperial Demon¡­¡± Someone wanted to remind Zhao Yu to wear a mask, but he was quickly stopped by hispanions. Imperial Demons had the power to kill ordinary people. It wasmon for them to kill ordinary people when they encountered a Imperial Demon with a strange temper. As a result, no one dared to talk to Zhao Yu, regardless of whether he was a real Imperial Demon or not. They even distanced themselves from him. Zhao Yu watched as he walked. From the reactions of the people, he basically confirmed what the three herb gatherers had said. This made him feel sad. In order to survive, a dignified human actually found an ape monster to breed, thus forming a hybrid breed.
    Since he had been teleported here through the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, Zhao Yu naturally had the ability to teleport back at any time. This also gave him a lot of confidence. Although he did not know how high the upper limit of this world¡¯s strength was, even if he could not defeat it, he could always escape. Thinking of this, Zhao Yu¡¯s heart gradually rxed. He came to a shop and asked the shop owner about the most prosperous and lively ce in Forbidden Border Town. ¡°The central za. That¡¯s the biggest activity area in our Forbidden Border Town¡­¡± The shop owner was also like a passerby. When he replied, he was careful, afraid that he would say the wrong thing. Zhao Yu understood their concerns and did not say anything more. After thanking them, he left and headed towards the central square. With his vision scanning, he quickly found the location of the central square. Although it was called the central square, it was actually a vegetable market. There were all kinds of street performers, and it was very lively. In the center of the area, there was a statue that looked like a tiger¡¯s head but had a human body. It was three meters tall and looked very mighty and domineering. Whether it was people shopping or performing arts, everyone deliberately avoided the statue by a few meters, making it rtively clean. Seeing this, Zhao Yu leaped up andnded on top of the statue. ¡± What?!¡± ¡°This person is really bold. He actually dares to step on that lord¡¯s head¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s actions immediately attracted the attention of many people. When people realized that Zhao Yu was not wearing a mask, they were a little puzzled. On one hand, his face was fair and clean like an ordinary person. On the other hand, he dared to go out without a mask. ¡°Does he not want to live anymore?¡± ¡°My God, something big is going to happen!¡±
    The experienced ones had already sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly pulled theirpanions away. There were also some busybodies who spread the news and called over a few friends to watch. There were also people who secretly ran to the city guards to tell on them. In just a few minutes, the vicinity of the statue was already surrounded. People were discussing animatedly, and some bold ones even dared to shout at Zhao Yu.
    However, Zhao Yu turned a blind eye to all of this. He stood calmly on the ground and waited quietly. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Behind them, arge number of Imperial Demons rushed to the scene with amotion. The ordinary people immediately retreated. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death. Do you know whose statue this is?!¡± An Imperial Demon was furious and pointed at Zhao Yu. There were also many who frowned and sized up Zhao Yu to guess his ability. ¡°What are you waiting for? Take this madman down!¡± The leader didn¡¯t care about that and shouted. Immediately, two Imperial Demons stepped out and jumped toward Zhao Yu. ¡°Puff ~!¡± Just as the two of them were two to three meters away from Zhao Yu, Zhao Yu suddenly exhaled.
    Bang! It was as if the two of them had encountered a level ten typhoon, and they were instantly blown away. ¡°Plop ~~!¡± Along the way, they knocked over many stalls and rolled for more than ten meters before stopping. ¡°Hiss ~~~!¡± Everyone gasped. Whether it was the ordinary people or the imperial demons, they were all shocked at this moment. Especially the imperial demon, his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Did you see how he attacked?¡± The leader asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see¡­¡± The rest of them were also at a loss, and their eyes were filled with fear and unease.
    At this moment, Zhao Yu finally spoke,¡± Is the person in charge of your town at the forbidden border here?¡± ¡°Who exactly are you? What are you doing here?!¡± The leader stood up and asked. ¡°Puff ~!¡± Zhao Yu exhaled again. In the next second, the Imperial Demon was sent flying, following in the footsteps of the other two. He rolled for more than ten meters beforeing to a stop. This action shocked everyone. The Imperial Demons present looked at themander. The leader felt his scalp go numb. ¡± Sir, I¡¯m just a constable patrolling the streets. I wonder if you¡¯re looking for Sir Hu of our Forbidden Border Town?¡± ¡°Is this Lord Tiger the most powerful and powerful person in your Forbidden Border Town?¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t blow the other party away and asked casually. ¡°Yes, Lord Hu is the strongest person here¡­¡± ¡°Go and call him over. Tell him to bring more people over.¡± Zhao Yu nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The leader immediately heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly indicated that he would go now. As soon as he moved, the other imperial demons followed suit.
    Unexpectedly, the leader pointed at a person.¡± You stay and serve this lord¡­¡± The one who was left behind immediately wanted to cry but had no tears. He wanted to run but did not dare to. He could only hope that a big shot like Zhao Yu would not take a fancy to him. Chapter 884: Teaching (2) Chapter 884: Teaching (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care about such a small character. He was observing the situation in the town through his vision scan. The Imperial Demon Captain, who he had casually sent away at the city gate, was gathering people everywhere to report the situation to his superiors. Meanwhile, the many Imperial Demons who had been busy just now gather straight to the center of the city where arge number of Imperial Demons lived. About half an hourter, arge group of people arrived at the central square. After the previous battle, the area around the statue had long be empty, leaving only an imperial demon standing there in fear. Seeing that most of them wereing over, the loner quickly mixed in. ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?!¡± The man in the lead looked very simr to a statue. He had a tiger head and looked like a human. His exposed arms were covered with thick tiger fur. Lord Hu sized up Zhao Yu from head to toe, not understanding the purpose of this personing here to cause trouble. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±
    ¡°I just want to use you to establish my prestige!¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently. ¡°Establishing prestige?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lord Hu¡¯s expression changed.¡± Which city are you from?¡± he asked nervously. ¡°Are you finally going to attack Forbidden Border Town?!¡± ¡°Do you know that I am Lord Wolf¡¯s trusted aide¡­¡± He asked three questions in a row. It could be seen that Lord Hu was very uneasy. Zhao Yu chuckled and said,¡± Cut the crap. Let¡¯s do it. All of you attack together. I¡¯ll give you one minute to attack!¡± ¡°Attack together?¡± Lord Hu was stunned. Was this how to establish authority? In his opinion, Zhao Yu should be representing a certain faction to deliver a message.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But now, it seemed like he just wanted to fight! His expression was uncertain. He repeatedly confirmed with his subordinates that only Zhao Yu had entered the city. Then, his face darkened and he said coldly,¡± Since you¡¯ve said so, there¡¯s nothing more for us to say. We¡¯ll capture you first and interrogate you carefully!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Lord Hu had no intention of fighting one-on-one. ording to his subordinate¡¯s description, this Zhao Yu was very strong. It was a good time for the others to try. All the surrounding imperial demons charged at Zhao Yu with their ws bared. ¡°Buzz ~~!¡± An energy barrier emanated from Zhao Yu¡¯s body and enveloped him. ¡°Bang ~!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡± ¡°Bang ~!¡±
    All sorts of punches and kicks failed to break through the energy cloak. ¡°What is this thing?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I break through?!¡± The group had never seen such a method before. They were frightened and roared repeatedly.
    However, what made them slightly relieved was that Zhao Yu said he wouldn¡¯t fight back, and he really didn¡¯t make a move. Lord Hu had never seen such a scene before. He could not help but punch the energy cloak. In the end, the powerful rebound force made him take a few steps back. ¡°What kind of method is this?!¡± Lord Hu was extremely shocked. He had never seen or even heard of such an energy cloak. Soon, one minute was up. ¡°I gave you guys a minute to y. It¡¯s my turn!¡± Zhao Yu smiled faintly and waved his hand. Instantly, an azure dragon appeared out of thin air. It was formed from blood essence. ¡°Roar ~~!¡± Apanied by a shocking roar, the Azure Dragon charged straight at everyone. The scene was in chaos. Any imperial demon who came into contact with the dragon was sent flying. In just a short moment, hundreds of bodies in the field were thrown off their feet and copsed to the ground. ¡°What kind of method is this?!¡±
    Lord Hu was shocked, his teeth chattering as if he had seen a ghost. ¡± Is that worm-like demonic creature his original body?¡± ¡°But how did he manage to have two bodies?¡± ¡°Or can he control demons?!¡± It was no wonder that they had little knowledge and had never seen the Azure Dragon before. They thought that it was some kind of demonic creature that they had never seen before. ¡°Silence!¡± Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Zhao Yu put away the Azure Dragon. The entire ce instantly fell silent. Everyone, whether it was the imperial demon who was paralyzed on the ground nearby or the ordinary people who were peeking from afar, wanted to see what Zhao Yu would say. ¡°You unfilial descendants actually bred with demons. You¡¯re really embarrassing our ancestors!¡± What? Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at Zhao Yu in shock. Zhao Yu¡¯s lips curled up as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor who ascended to immortality¡­¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t stand to see you all betray the human bloodline. That¡¯s why I broke through the Celestial Realm and came down to the mortal world¡­¡±
    ¡°Today, I will teach you the history of human race¡­¡± ¡°At that time, a mere demon can be destroyed with a wave of my hand!¡± Ancestors? Breaking through the Celestial Realm and descending to the mortal world? Teaching? He could destroy demons with a flip of his hand? Everyone was stunned. They were all shocked by Zhao Yu¡¯s words. Even Lord Hu trembled slightly. Thinking of Zhao Yu¡¯s grace that swept through thousands of troops like a celestial being just now, he could not help but feel that it was more believable. ¡°Sir¡­No, ancestor, are you really here to save us?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te down soon, there won¡¯t be any pure-blooded humans in this world!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He was the ancestor of a pure-blooded human?
    Everyone was dumbfounded. Especially the ordinary people at the back, they were inexplicably happy. The imperial demons in front were a little uneasy, some were extremely excited, and some were dejected. ¡°Are there any pure-blooded descendants who are willing toe and ept the teachings?!¡± Zhao Yu used sound waves to spread this sentence throughout the entire city so that everyone could hear it. ¡°Pure-blooded descendant¡­¡± Lord Hu¡¯s has a awkward expression and asked.¡± Ancestor, can¡¯t I learn?¡± Chapter 885: 104 Transmission of the Law_3 Chapter 885: Chapter 104 Transmission of the Law_3 ¡°No, with your impure bloodline, even if you learn my methods, advancement will be difficult!¡± These words were not untrue; the cultivation techniques Zhao Yu mastered were all meant for regr humans to practice. Through his vision scan, he discovered that these Imperial Demons weren¡¯t pure humans, with chaotic meridians unfit for the cultivation techniques of the human bloodline. Behind him, many ordinary people were restless but no one dared to make a move. After all, since Lord Tiger had not given an order, they still had some reservations. Just as Zhao Yu furrowed his brows, a young man, roughly in his early twenties, finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Junior Gou Wu kowtows to our venerable ancestor¡­¡± ¡°Venerable ancestor, may I learn your techniques?¡± Seeing someone finally stepping forward, Zhao Yu nodded approvingly, wearing a kind smile as he said, ¡°Any person of pure blood can learn the techniques!¡± With a simple gesture,
    an invisible force of Blood Qi surged, drawing Gou Wu toward him. This disy of power stunned everyone present. ¡°The ancestor has manifested!¡± ¡°Honorable forebear above, ept your descendant¡¯s bow¡­¡± The ordinary onlookers who were waiting before could no longer hold back and began to kneel and kowtow en masse. Lord Tiger and the Imperial Demons were somewhat embarrassed. They were no longer pure-blooded humans and couldn¡¯t learn the techniques, hence their awkwardness whether to kneel or not. Fortunately for them, since they were already copsed on the ground, they didn¡¯t stand out too much. ¡°Very well, today I shall start a lecture on techniques here at Forbidden Border Town, and all pure-blooded descendants are wee to listen¡­¡± As the words fell, Zhao Yu waved his hand casually and collected the tiger head statue beneath his feet into his storage space. Then with another wave, a ten-meter-high jade tform appeared out of thin air. And he himself, mimicking what he¡¯d seen on television, crossed his legs and sat at the top of it. The disappearance of the statue from nowhere, followed by the sudden appearance of the jade tform, shocked everyone once more, further convincing them that Zhao Yu was a descended Immortal, their own ancestral spirit made manifest. The Imperial Demons, who were previously hesitating, could no longer stay seated, and, following the ordinary people, they too bowed down in worship. Watching the crowd gathered below growingrger, Zhao Yu nodded in satisfaction and began to lecture. He had an abundance of Tier 1 cultivation techniques at hand, countless in number, and now was the perfect opportunity to make use of them. From the principles to the methods of cultivation, as well as how to extract Blood Qi force from Demon Beast Flesh, he exined everything in great detail. Immediately, some people began to attempt cultivation, and by the third day of Zhao Yu¡¯s teachings, someone seeded in cultivating Blood Qi and entered the realm of the first tier. ¡°I¡¯ve made it, I¡¯ve really made it¡­¡±
    Seeing that this person, originally ordinary, was now able to lift a hundred-pound boulder, both the Imperial Demons and the ordinary people were astounded. Compared to the Envy of the Imperial Demons, the ordinary people were ecstatic. Beneath the jade teaching tform, most were ordinary people, with just a few Imperial Demons reluctant to leave, hoping for a chance to receive even a sliver of the Immortal¡¯s fate. The other Imperial Demons, upon realizing they were unable to cultivate, left in disappointment.
    ¡°Are we just going to let him keep teaching like this?¡± One of the begrudging Imperial Demons said, an older member of their kind. He was well aware that the moment ordinary humans began to be first-tier fighters through cultivation, their position as Imperial Demons would be embarrassingly tenuous. They might slip from their privileged standing, gradually decline, and possibly even face extinction. ¡°But you¡¯ve seen his methods, utterly inconceivable¡­¡± another elder sighed deeply. ¡°Our Forbidden Border Town might be small, but those in the Great Cities might not be without means to deal with him¡­¡± Another elderly Imperial Demon¡¯s eyes shed with cruelty, ¡°Even if he is our ancestral spirit, when humans were on the brink of extinction, he didn¡¯t appear. Now, when us Imperial Demons rule the world, he jumps out to steal credit, huh¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say, send someone to the Great City, tell them everything that happened here¡­¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that those fellows who are so tuned into the future that even an old codger like me can see won¡¯t be able to foresee this¡­¡± ¡°I am curious to see whether those with substantial strength will be willing to let go of the power in their hands!¡± Unlike the Imperial Demons who required interbreeding and for each generation to grow into adulthood before they could formbat strength, the Immortal Law passed down by Zhao Yu could be cultivated by any pure-blooded human, with vivid results. Those with good aptitude could even enter the first tier in three days, gaining the strength of a lower-level Imperial Demon. It was clear that the future would belong to ordinary people, to those of the pure human bloodline.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    These hybrid Imperial Demons became quite ufortable with this prospect, recalling how they once treated ordinary people, sweating profusely at the thought. Ordinary people had to wear masks when they went out, for instance; that was only one of the many shackles imposed on them. Once they gained strength, they would likely repay these injustices a thousandfold. ¡°The world is about to descend into chaos¡­¡± Chapter 886: 105 Hidden Dragon List Chapter 886: Chapter 105 Hidden Dragon List ¡°This concludes the transmission of cultivation techniques, I hope you all diligently practice and soon be the backbone inbating the demonic creatures¡­¡± Zhao Yu slowly stood up, and as arge number of ordinary people knelt down to express their thanks, he put away his jade tform and sprinted toward the west. With his Phantom Steps, fully exerted, he shrank the ground beneath his feet, vanishing in the blink of an eye. During these seven days, while he was preaching and imparting knowledge, he had also scanned the entire town¡¯s various data through the Super Brain, learning the locations of cities across this world of humans. His departure was intended to continue his journey westward, preaching and teaching from city to city along the way. Originally, his teleportation to this world was just to see the situation. Yet, upon learning that humans were oppressed by demonic creatures, some forsaking their human lineage to cross-breed with the creatures, he found it unbearable and thus began to spread his teachings. Although it was called preaching, he actually only taught up to the standard of second-tier cultivation techniques. After all, ording to the scriptures, the strongest of this world¡¯s demonic creatures were only Tier 1, and having the second-tier cultivation techniques was already more than sufficient for humans. While traversing the wilderness, Zhao Yu also took to casually killing any demonic creatures he encountered, collecting them in his storage space to help ordinary people master beginner Tier 1 techniques.
    Hastily traveling, Zhao Yu reached a ce in three hours that a normal merchant caravan would need three to four days to journey to. As before, Zhao Yu directly chose the most central area and started his teachings using the Imperial Demons as examples to establish his authority. Unlike the first session of seven days, this time Zhao Yu taught for only three days, and then immediately moved on to the next city. As his footsteps covered the cities of humans, the world began gradually circting legends about him. Especially among ordinary people, various cultivation techniques were spreading far and wide. This, however, posed a threat to the Imperial Demons. The techniques Zhao Yu taught could not be practiced by the Imperial Demons, only by ordinary humans. For the greater good of the human race, it was a boon that ordinary people could cultivate as it meant a major defeat was looming for the demonic creatures. But for the Imperial Demons, this was not good news. After all, in the past, the Imperial Demons were the undesputed privileged ss, who could act recklessly and dominate over ordinary people. Now, ordinary people could be as powerful as Imperial Demons through cultivation. This severely threatened the status of the Imperial Demons, particrly those who had previously treated ordinary people extremely harshly, as they now feared retribution. After all, purely in terms of numbers, ordinary people were hundreds to thousands of times more numerous than Imperial Demons, and once these people seeded in cultivation, it would indeed be the era of ordinary people. Thus, major families of Imperial Demons gathered together to discuss countermeasures. ¡°That old ancestor really deserves to die!¡± ¡°Yes, what was he even doinging out like that¡­¡± ¡°In Forbidden Border Town, I¡¯ve already ordered them to kill anyone who has practiced the techniques and to confiscate and destroy all cultivation techniques¡­¡± ¡°But just doing this isn¡¯t enough to stop the cirction of the techniques, especially since that old ancestor is still spreading them¡­¡± ¡°The only solution now is to eliminate that old ancestor to stop the spread of the techniques¡­¡±
    One elderly Imperial Demon frowned and said, ¡°But that old ancestor seems very powerful, just by himself, he managed to overpower the entire Forbidden Border Town¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hmph, no matter how strong he is, there¡¯s a limit, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that if several hundreds or thousands of us attack together, he could really turn the tide?!¡± Some were skeptical, having not witnessed Zhao Yu¡¯s power firsthand, only believing that the people of Forbidden Border Town were weak-willed and easily intimidated.
    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it, otherwise if we dy further, those ordinary people might also rise up¡­¡± Soon, the Imperial Demons discussed and finalized a n to strike when Zhao Yu arrived at a certain city. ¡­ ¡°That should be about right¡­ Another city¡¯s teachings done, Zhao Yu sighed in relief. Coming to this world, almost a month had passed, initially because he resented the hybrid Imperial Demons and wanted to empower the pureblood humans. Later, while preaching, Zhao Yu unexpectedly filled in the gaps in his own cultivation, gaining new insights, which was a pleasant surprise. [Would you like to spend 100 Technology Points to return?] Yes! Apanied by a wave of dizziness, Zhao Yu teleported back to the Underground World of Earth Origin Star. ¡°100 Technology Points correspond to a Tier 1 world, our world is a tier-four world corresponding to one hundred thousand Technology Points¡­¡± ¡°So, there are fifth-tier and sixth-tier worlds too?!¡± Zhao Yu looked at the sparse dots representing fifth-tier and sixth-tier worlds in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, a doubt arising in his mind.
    ¡°What exactly is the deal with these worlds?!¡± ¡°Why were they hidden?¡± A fifth-tier world requires one million Technology Points, which Zhao Yu currently couldn¡¯t afford; even if he could, it seemed like a lot to part with. After all, one million was just the transportation fee, and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed to elevate him to fifth-tier. ¡°But, this too is a path¡­¡± ¡°With the limit of this world locked at the peak of the fourth tier, if I still can¡¯t break through by then, I might try going to other worlds¡­¡± Having understood the use of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, Zhao Yu gradually re-focused, as the tool was currently of no use to him. Ordinary first, second, and third-tier worlds, where he would be invincible upon arrival, were unnecessary. As for the other tier-four worlds, he did have the necessary Technology Points for transport, but there was no need. After all, the world he was currently in was already tier-four, and it had even unexpectedly connected with an exotic realm, essentially making for two tier-four worlds. Chapter 887: 105 Hidden Dragon List_2 Chapter 887: Chapter 105 Hidden Dragon List_2 ¡°` Zhao Yu restarted the array formation, checking the situation outside. After a month, the outside had been swept clean, and there were hardly any people left. However, Zhao Yu noticed that a new surveince array had been established on the perimeter.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It must be a safety measure to prevent the relic from reappearing¡­¡± ¡°This array formation is pretty average¡­¡± After observing for a while, Zhao Yu found that the warning array set up outside was quite ordinary, and with the Super Brain, he could easily avoid it. After all, during this time, the Super Brain had absorbed everything from the small world, naturally including array formations. By now, it was equivalent to a tier-four Array Master from the exotds. Having left the small world and evaded the warning array, Zhao Yu sessfully escaped surveince and headed straight for the direction of Qian City. ¡­
    ¡°That pinnacle tomb relic not only caused the fall of countless third-tier fighters but also the death of three fourth-tier fighters¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, it is suspected that someone controlled the pinnacle secret realm, leading to the deaths of many¡­¡± ¡°But not long after everyone escaped, the pinnacle secret realm disappeared without a trace¡­¡± ¡°Later, numerous Marquises hurried there one after another, naturally, all to no avail¡­¡± ¡°However, for those third-tier prodigies, this was not necessarily a bad thing¡­¡± ¡°Especially for the ninth sister of the Su family, who usually kept a low profile but managed to fight Zhang Hong Yan to a draw, to everyone¡¯s surprise¡­¡± ¡°Apart from that, Xu Chang Qing also appeared in this secret realm¡­¡± ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that this time, the pinnacle tomb drew back many fighters at the peak of the fourth tier, including several ultimate elders from major families¡­¡± As a State City, Qian City was not just a single city; it was surrounded by five satellite cities. Zhao Yu was currently in a teahouse in one of the satellite cities, drinking tea and listening to the gossip of the underworld. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression subtly changed. Although he was leisurely sitting there, his Vision Range was fully activated. He noticed that a fourth-tier fighter had disguised himself as an old man, wandering around the streets. ¡°Not detected, probably not an ultimate fighter¡­¡± Previously, Zhao Yu¡¯s vision scan had been noticed by ultimate fighters, so this person not detecting his vision scan meant he was likely just an ordinary fourth-tier fighter. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t think too much of it. Perhaps the person was simply experiencing life. He sipped his tea and continued listening to the tales of the underworld. ¡°That Xu Chang Qing, I heard his academy mission failed, and after losing arge number of credits, he actually went to challenge Liang Chaoxi, ranked 38th on the Hidden Dragon List¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, after fighting Liang Chaoxi for three hundred rounds, he actually won, sessfully taking Liang Chaoxi¡¯s ce and bing 38th on the Hidden Dragon List¡­¡±
    ¡°And Liang Chaoxi?¡± ¡°Naturally, he swapped ranks with Xu Chang Qing and went down to 99th¡­¡± ¡°Sss~!¡± Someone gasped in amazement, ¡°How did Xu Chang Qing gain strength so quickly after going to the countryside?!¡±
    ¡°Indeed, every person on the Hidden Dragon List is an exceptionally talented genius, with notable gaps in strength between rankings. Xu Chang Qing is just too exaggerated¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Moon City also has some heaven-defying opportunity?!¡± A young girl, about seventeen or eighteen, spoke with sparkling eyes to an elderly man in his seventies or eighties, ¡°Grandpa, shall we also go to Moon City? Maybe I coulde across some opportunity and make it on the Hidden Dragon List¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, silly child, what opportunity could there be in Moon City, even if there were, that would be Xu Chang Qing¡¯s opportunity, how could bystanders like you and me obtain it?¡± As the old man seemed to know some inside information, people quickly asked him for details. The elderly manughed, saying indifferently, ¡°I have a junior working in the temple¡­¡± ¡°Recently, they received an application from Oracle Xu Tian of Moon City to return to Qian City¡­¡± ¡°Oracle of Moon City?!¡± ¡°That fourth-tier fighter who possesses one of the Crippled Symbol Arts?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Does this have anything to do with Xu Chang Qing¡¯s fortune?¡± ¡°Hehe, when the Xu family was destroyed years ago, why didn¡¯t Xu Tian seek revenge? With his four limits break ability, he should have caused a massive ughter¡­¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°The reason Xu Tian was able to restrain himself was because their Xu family had a young girl¡­¡±
    ¡°Not many people know that a huge reason Xu Tian went to Moon City was for that girl, to ensure she survived¡­¡± As the old man exined, many nodded in understanding, not expecting Xu Tian to have such a past. But then, everyone became even more confused. ¡°But what does this have to do with Xu Chang Qing?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the connection? Haven¡¯t you noticed that they both share the surname Xu?¡± ¡°Surname Xu?¡± Someone was astonished, ¡°Could it be that from the Xu family, not only a girl survived, but also a boy?!¡± ¡°Foolish!¡± The old man scoffed, speaking indifferently, ¡°What boy? That Xu Chang Qing is a girl who just likes to dress as a man¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The entire ce was shocked, and many were left open-mouthed at the revtion that Xu Chang Qing was a woman. ¡°No wonder, I thought he was so delicate-looking. Turns out it¡¯s a woman¡­¡± By the window, Zhao Yu¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed.
    He wasn¡¯t surprised upon hearing Xu Chang Qing was a woman; in fact, he had already learned the truth through his vision scan. ¡°` Chapter 888: 105 Hidden Dragon List_3 Chapter 888: Chapter 105 Hidden Dragon List_3 At this moment, what truly troubled him was the discovery of that tier-four elder, who was now 100 meters away from him. Moreover, judging by the trajectory of his movements, it seemed he was heading in his direction. ¡°Waiter, the check!¡± Zhao Yu slowly stood up, dropped some Silver, and left the tea house. This time he deliberately chose a different direction, wanting to see if the old man would continue to follow him. Momentster, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly. He had feigned changing directions twice, and in his Vision Range, the old man was simrly making turns, but from start to finish, he was alwaysing towards him. ¡°This person¡­¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat exasperated. He scrutinized the elder¡¯s true appearance underneath the disguise, which appeared to be in his fifties or sixties, someone he had never seen before. ¡°He seems somewhat familiar¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu quickly had his Super Brainpare all the people he had seen with the disguised elder. Momentster¡­ [He Qing, Facial simrity 46%¡­] [He Yun, Facial simrity 39%¡­] [He Jiaying, Facial simrity 58%¡­] ¡°Remnants of the He family!¡± Zhao Yu instantly understood the situation with the elder in disguise. Back when he left Moon City, Xu Tian had warned him that in Qian City, there was a branch of the He family, and among them was a tier-four fighter in charge. ¡°But¡­ how did he know my location?!¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled; he had been very low-key upon his arrival, and not much time had passed. How could that He family fourth tier fighter have discovered him?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He conducted a vision scan and observed the surroundings. The passersby looked very normal, not like there were any spies. ¡°Could it be some exotic technique?¡± Zhao Yu spected that there might be some Tracking Technique from the exotds, which the He family¡¯s remnant was using. ¡°Looking at his demeanor, he ns to assassinate me¡­¡± As a State City, Qian City was home to numerous fighters and had the most stringent rules; it did not allow anyone to fight within the city, unless they went to a specific ce for a duel. Although the He family¡¯s remnant was also a fourth tier fighter, in terms of strength, he was not prominent among the tier-four and certainly not in a position to break the rules. Of course, if he could manage to assassinate Zhao Yu here, it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case that someone would follow up on it. Zhao Yu understood that as a fourth tier, the He family¡¯s remnant dared not fly over directly to take his life, mainly for fear of the city guards¡¯ intervention. Instead, getting close in disguise to assassinate, and then fleeing forcefully after seeding, would be easier to escape responsibility.
    ¡°This indicates, although this fellowes for revenge, he doesn¡¯t want to risk his own life, hence the need for a disguise¡­¡± Zhao Yu stroked his chin, feeling this was a point he could exploit. ¡°As for the safest ce here¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely Hong Wu Academy¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu¡¯s lips curved upward, knowing how to avoid the He family¡¯s remnant¡¯s assassination attempt. With that thought, he quickened his pace, extending the distance between them to 200 meters. After that, Zhao Yu made several twists and turns and headed straight for the train station. In Qian City, where fighters abound, there are five major satellite cities interconnected by trains for convenient travel. These trains were not only guarded by tier-four fighters, but were also blessed with all kinds of runes, making them akin to moving magic artifacts, unafraid of attacks by demonic creatures. Soon, the Super Brain calcted an escape route. After several transfers, Zhao Yu sessfully shook off the He family¡¯s remnant. Even after his disappearance from the Vision Range, the He family¡¯s remainder didn¡¯t fly after him, confirming his guess that the man was afraid of death and would not implicate himself while seeking revenge. ¡°Is it a coincidence, or have I been discovered?!¡± Watching the direction Zhao Yu left, He Shijie was somewhat puzzled but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The Tracking Technique he obtained from the exotds could let him precisely know Zhao Yu¡¯s position. ¡­ The gates of Hong Wu Academy in Qian City were imposing, with strong and powerful guards standing at the entrance.
    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Xu Chang Qing. Could you pass a message for me?¡± As expected, Zhao Yu was stopped at the gate. ¡°Passing messages is not my duty. For such matters, find someone else!¡± The guard was cold, with not the slightest intention to help. Moreover, there was even a hint of mockery in his eyes. He had seen many people like this before, many of whom didn¡¯t even know the students inside and harbored various reasons for asking them to pass messages. There was a guard who had, due to his newness, helped call forth a fourth-year student, only to find that it was a chase for a celebrity, which greatly angered the fourth-year student, resulting in the guard getting his sry docked. Since then, guards encountering such requests have turned a blind eye and a deaf ear. Zhao Yu paused, then quickly realized that this was Hong Wu Academy, where the students inside were all very outstanding. Especially a standout few who were like celebrities. He himself thought Xu Chang Qing was just so-so, a fifty-fifty in terms of strength, but in reality, Xu Chang Qing had a rather prominent reputation among Qian City¡¯s young generation, with many girls pursuing him. Especially after Xu Chang Qing recently challenged the higher-ranking Liang Chaoxi, obtaining the thirty-eighth position on the Hidden Dragon List, the number of people looking for Xu Chang Qing had increased. While he was thinking, a girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old came walking in.
    She gave Zhao Yu a nce, sizing him up and noticing he was not wearing a uniform, then turned her head towards the guard and said, ¡ª New chapter ising soon ¡ª WRITE A REVIEW Chapter 889: 105 Hidden Dragon List_4 Chapter 889: Chapter 105 Hidden Dragon List_4 ¡°Help me call Xu Chang Qing¡­¡± The guard shrugged his shoulders, rejecting the girl just as he had rejected Zhao Yu. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s Xu Chang Qing¡¯s. If you don¡¯t call him out, I¡¯ll just sit here and not leave!¡± This young girl clearly had an edge, resorting directly to threats. The guard nced at her, disdainfully saying, ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s Xu Chang Qing¡¯s child you¡¯re carrying? That might be more usible than you iming to be pregnant with his child. Haven¡¯t you seen the recent news?!¡± The young girl was stunned for a moment, then took out her phone to check the news. When she saw that Xu Chang Qing was female, a look of stupefaction appeared in her eyes. Zhao Yu also wanted tough; these starstruck young girls, in pursuit of their idols, only to find out they are of the same sex. Just when Zhao Yu thought the young girl would give up, she suddenly turned to him, ¡°Brother, are you from this school? Can you help me call Xu Chang Qing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m also here to see Xu Chang Qing. They haven¡¯t let me through either!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was also stuck outside.
    The young girl immediately appeared disappointed. Zhao Yu, however, turned around and left the gatehouse just as three female students walked out from the school, and he quickly went up to meet them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hello, students¡­¡± The three female students inspected Zhao Yu, seeing hime from the gatehouse, and immediately understood the situation. Two of the girls openly showed their scorn, while the third girl shook her head, saying, ¡°Asking us to call someone for you is thankless, we¡¯d rather not¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt helpless. His phone did have battery, but the apps in Qian City were different, and he couldn¡¯t contact Xu Chang Qing using Moon City methods. ¡°Xu Chang Qing is my friend. Could you please help me call out to her? Even shouting in the app saying it¡¯s from Zhao Yu would be okay¡­¡± ¡°Looking for Xu Chang Qing?!¡± The girl shook her head, ¡°She is a school celebrity, we can hardly meet her¡­¡± ¡°Who is looking for Xu Chang Qing?!¡± Just then, a delicate voice came from a distance. Zhao Yu turned his head to see a huge man, with a height of two meters and a very burly physique, walking out of the school gate. The girl, who had initially also been looking for Xu Chang Qing along with Zhao Yu, saw this intimidating man and immediately turned to leave. The other three girls just shrugged their shoulders as if to say if you don¡¯t leave now, someone wille and give you trouble. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu walked straight towards him. ¡°Nowadays, people are really risking their lives for celebrities¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Liang Chaoxi just lost, and he¡¯s in a bad mood; he might take it out on him¡­¡± One of the female students shook her head, thinking Zhao Yu was probably going to get beaten up. ¡°Hello, student, could you help me call Xu Chang Qing? I¡¯m her friend!¡±
    Zhao Yu saw someone responding and quickly joined the conversation. ¡°You are her friend?!¡± Liang Chaoxi showed a strange expression on his face, sizing up Zhao Yu from top to bottom. Seeing his skinny figure, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you know Xu Chang Qing, just help me out by telling him¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu hesitated a moment, thinking just being an ordinary friend might not be enough motivation for help, so he simply said, ¡°I¡¯m his close friend¡­¡± ¡°Close friend, eh~~!¡± Liang Chaoxi grinned, a mysterious aura spreading around. Students passing by now turned their attention to them. After noticing Liang Chaoxi, they became more interested. After all, he¡¯s a well-known figure on the Hidden Dragon List, recently dropped to number ny-nine, and was in a particrly bad mood, unsure what kind of trouble he might stir up. ¡°This guy, really clueless, didn¡¯t see the hostile tone in Liang Chaoxi¡¯s voice, yet dared to join the conversation, not only that, but iming to be Xu Chang Qing¡¯s close friend¡­¡± One of the three girls suddenly covered her head, seemingly thinking Zhao Yu was inept. ¡°Yeah, I watched that match too. Liang Chaoxi waspletely suppressed by Xu Chang Qing, with nowhere to use his strength, simply grinded down¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard Xu Chang Qing learned his grandfather¡¯s Crippled Symbol Art, very fast¡­¡± A kind-hearted girl stepped forward a few steps as if she wanted to go up and warn Zhao Yu. ¡°Yu Ziwei, don¡¯t you dare go over there, didn¡¯t you see how bad Liang Chaoxi¡¯s mood is?¡± She had just taken two steps when herpanions stopped her.
    Yu Ziwei hesitated for a moment and ultimately just shook her head, mourning for Zhao Yu in silence for three seconds. ¡°Good, catching you here, let¡¯s change the location and have another match with Xu Chang Qing¡­¡± Liang Chaoxi¡¯s face showed fierceness. That previous match, he had felt extremely frustrated. Even though he was far stronger than Xu Chang Qing, he couldn¡¯t touch him and was simply worn down, which made him quite furious. It would have been nothing if his anger had subsided, but now someone hade to stir up trouble, iming to be Xu Chang Qing¡¯s close friend, so he had to deal with him. Looking at the strange Liang Chaoxi in front of him, Zhao Yu suddenly realized, ¡°Are you that Liang Chaoxi who lost the match to Xu Chang Qing?!¡± ¡°Heh, now you realize, but it¡¯s toote!¡± Liang Chaoxi, not one to dilly-dally, reached out hisrge hand toward Zhao Yu, aiming directly at his neck. This move employed a bit of skill; ordinary people, or even average third-tier fighters, would be caught by it if they were not careful. ¡°That¡¯s a bit senseless, you lost to Xu Chang Qing, why take it out on me?!¡± Chapter 890: 105 Hidden Dragon List_5 Chapter 890: Chapter 105 Hidden Dragon List_5 A shocking scene unfolded before everyone¡¯s eyes. Zhao Yu easily blocked Liang Chaoxi¡¯s confident strike and even managed to grab his wrist. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Liang Chaoxi, after all, even a casual grab isn¡¯t something ordinary people can handle!¡± ¡°Could it be that this person is truly Xu Chang Qing¡¯s close friend, and also a powerhouse at the third-tier peak?!¡± People suddenly became interested, calling over friends to witness the spectacle. ¡°You¡¯re fighting here, and the school doesn¡¯t care? The city guards don¡¯t care?!¡± Zhao Yu asked with some confusion. ¡°The school?¡± ¡°The city guards?!¡± Liang Chaoxi violently broke free from Zhao Yu¡¯s grip on his wrist, sneered, and said, ¡°The school encourages it, so why would they care?!¡±
    He threw back his head andughed loudly, ¡°Now that I see you have some strength, I can rest assured and beat you severely¡­¡± Previously, thinking Zhao Yu was just an ordinary person, he hadn¡¯t nned to go too hard on him. Now it appeared that Zhao Yu was far from ordinary; his strength was at least at the third tier, qualifying him as an opponent. ¡°There¡¯s no need, you just call Xu Chang Qing over. Whatever grudge is between you, you sort it out!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. It wasn¡¯t his duty to clean up after Xu Chang Qing¡¯s mess. ¡°Beat me first then we¡¯ll talk!¡± Liang Chaoxiunched a direct palm strike, chopping down towards Zhao Yu. With no better option, Zhao Yu could only raise his arm to block. ¡°Boom~!¡± The trial strike issued a loud bang before halting. ¡°That guy actually caught Liang Chaoxi¡¯s palm!¡± ¡°Incredible!¡± The onlookers were astonished that a seemingly random person could withstand Liang Chaoxi¡¯s palm. ¡°You¡¯re quite strong, now I believe you are Xu Chang Qing¡¯s close friend!¡± Liang Chaoxi stepped back two paces, looking at Zhao Yu with a serious expression, and said, ¡°If you can beat me, I¡¯ll call over Xu Chang Qing, how about that?!¡± Zhao Yu nced around and saw that quite a crowd had gathered. Thinking that if they started to fight, Xu Chang Qing would hear the news ande over, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Hidden Dragon List rank ny-nine, Liang Chaoxi!¡± Liang Chaoxi introduced himself formally. From the previous test, he felt that Zhao Yu¡¯s strength was at least at the True Qi Boundary Third Stage, which was enough to make it onto the lower ranks of the Hidden Dragon List. ¡°Nameless nobody, Zhao Yu!¡± Zhao Yu thought it over; he did indeedck any significant reputation.
    Back in the teahouse, there had been absolutely no news about him, which showed that his Rank 5 status was meaningless in these Great Cities. ¡°Nameless nobody?!¡± Liang Chaoxi felt insulted. How could someone at the True Qi Boundary Third Stage be a nameless nobody?! As for Zhao Yu, the name rang no bells for him, but how could that be possible, unless the name given was false?
    This infuriated him, feeling he had been disrespected. ¡°Take this!¡± Liang Chaoxi tookrge strides, stomping heavily as he hurled several punches towards Zhao Yu. Upon seeing this, Zhao Yu exchanged a few blows, sensing the intense strength of the other man, he immediately gave up on direct confrontation and instead increased the distance between them. The difference in strength was too great; Liang Chaoxi lived up to his build, having significantly more strength than the average person. ¡°Trying to run again?!¡± Seeing Zhao Yu attempting to put distance between them, Liang Chaoxi thought of the kite-flying strategy Xu Chang Qing had used before, and he was instantly enraged. ¡°Die!¡± He pped the pocket at his waist and instantly, a Wolf Fang Club appeared in his hand. The club was nearly three meters long, covered in sharp spikes; anyone would know it¡¯s painful to get hit by it. Just as the club was about to smash down on Zhao Yu, he tapped his foot, and in the next second, he had shifted position like teleportation, reappearing dozens of meters away. At the same time, a bow and arrow appeared in his hand. If Xu Chang Qing could rely on speed to win against this man, then Zhao Yu naturally wasn¡¯t going to do the thankless task of closebat.
    ¡°Swoosh~!¡± Zhao Yu pulled the bowstring, and an Energy Arrow naturally formed, shooting out immediately as he released the string, appearing in front of Liang Chaoxi in a blink of an eye. ¡°Boom~!¡± Liang Chaoxi was startled, wrist snapping down just in time to block the arrow with his Wolf Fang Club, narrowly avoiding a hit. ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re even more annoying than Xu Chang Qing!¡± Liang Chaoxi roared in anger. Although Xu Chang Qing relied on speed to move around, he at least fought at close range. But Zhao Yu was not only extremely fast, he also engaged in long-range archery. As Liang Chaoxi bellowed, he rushed forward with his Phantom Steps, trying to close the gap with Zhao Yu. But no matter how hard he tried, he always remained a hundred meters away from Zhao Yu. This distance all but eradicated all of Liang Chaoxi¡¯s mid-range tactics. While he did have long-range attacks, he wasn¡¯t a Master at them, meaning that hitting the target was unlikely, and even if he did, the power wouldn¡¯t suffice. ¡°Damn, who is this guy, to actually be able to carry on back and forth with Liang Chaoxi?!¡± ¡°Not just back and forth, I feel like we¡¯re about to see a repeat of the fight between Liang Chaoxi and Xu Chang Qing¡­¡±
    ¡°Hearing the introduction from that guy just now, he seems to be called Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Have you heard of such a person?!¡± ¡°Never heard of him. Does Qian City have a Zhao family?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡± ¡°Then where did he pop up from?!¡± Hearing the conversations of those nearby, Yu Ziwei suddenly thought of the news she saw inadvertently. It seemed like the person Xu Chang Qing was supposed to protect going to Moon City was named Zhao Yu.N?v(el)B\\jnn But wasn¡¯t that Zhao Yu supposed to be dead? ¡ª Chapter 891 - 106: Ten-Year Limit Chapter 891: Chapter 106: Ten-Year Limit ¡°Liang Chaoxi was actually suppressed!¡± As the fight continued, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhao Yu was actually gaining the upper hand. ¡°Is it possible that Liang Chaoxi hasn¡¯t started using his real strength yet?!¡± ¡°How could that be, didn¡¯t you see he even used his Phantom Steps?!¡± ¡°This is one of Liang Chaoxi¡¯s rarest Phantom Steps; now that even they have been used, it shows that he truly can¡¯t catch up with Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Just like how Liang Chaoxi couldn¡¯t catch up with Xu Chang Qing back then¡­¡± In the arena, Liang Chaoxi roared repeatedly. He hadn¡¯t expected that the most annoying opponent would coincide with him again. Moreover, this person was rted to Xu Chang Qing, someone very close. ¡°Hm?!¡± While Zhao Yu was weaving around, he suddenly noticed a young man in his twenties appear in his Vision Range. After seeing through the disguise, he was shocked to find that this man was the remnant of the He family who had previously approached him disguised as an old man. ¡°This man really is a lingering ghost¡­¡± Zhao Yu was almost certain that this remnant of the He family definitely possessed some kind of Tracking Technique. What to do?! In almost an instant, Zhao Yu thought of a solution. ¡°Are all of you from Hong Wu Academy this weak?!¡± ¡°I heard you were something like the thirty-eighth on the Hidden Dragon List before; is this strength really worthy of the thirty-eighth position?!¡± Zhao Yu scoffed lightly and said aloud, ¡°Seeing this, your Hidden Dragon List really seems to be quite pathetic!¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar. People didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yu to be this arrogant, looking down not only on Hong Wu Academy but even on the Hidden Dragon List. ¡°Who the hell is this guy, why is he so arrogant?!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all Liang Chaoxi¡¯s fault; he¡¯s been unable to defeat his opponent for so long¡­¡± A group of students from the Hong Wu Academy were filled with righteous indignation. Someone shouted, ¡°Zhao Yu, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Liang Chaoxi is just the ny-ninth on our Hidden Dragon List of Hong Wu Academy, and there are many stronger than him¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ll inform the experts of the academy right now and have theme teach you a lesson¡­¡± Liang Chaoxi heard this and was immediately furious, fuming. What did they mean he was only ny-ninth? With his strength, he should definitely be in the top fourteen. If it weren¡¯t for being particrly countered by Xu Chang Qing, how could he have fallen to ny-ninth? He couldn¡¯t help but re at the student who had spoken. The student was initially stunned, but then angrily said, ¡°Liang Chaoxi, why are you staring at me? You¡¯re the one bringing shame to our academy, and I can¡¯t even speak of it?¡± ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you the ny-ninth right now?¡± Liang Chaoxi was immediately at a loss for words, having no advantage when it came to the reputation of the school. Especially since what the student said seemed right; as a student of Hong Wu Academy, being humiliated by someone from another school was indeed shameful. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu continued with his provocative words, ¡°Tsk tsk, I heard you¡¯re one of the strong ones in Hong Wu Academy; howe your strength is so weak? Isn¡¯t your academy a bit toome? Can¡¯t you send someone more capable for me to see?¡± What he needed to do now was to attract more of the academy¡¯s talents, hopefully drawing some tier-four ultimate fighters. That would make the He family remnant hesitate to act recklessly, thus avoiding assassination. ¡°This is so damn infuriating!¡± ¡°Liang Chaoxi, I might not like you, but I dislike that guy across from you even more. Can you not put in some effort and defeat him!¡± The surrounding students were grinding their teeth with anger, but their strength was not evenparable to Liang Chaoxi¡¯s, so at this moment they could only watch from the sidelines. ¡°Zhang Hong Yan is here!¡± ¡°Su Jiumei also arrived¡­¡± As the fight between the two intensified, more and more people heard the news and rushed over. However, what surprised Zhao Yu was that, appearing as Xu Chang Qing¡¯s best friend and fighting like this, Xu Chang Qing himself hadn¡¯t shown up. He must have been held up by something! ¡°Hm?!¡± Just then, Zhao Yu scanned someone, and the next second, he quickly put away his Vision Range while breaking into a cold sweat. It was an ultimate fighter who nced at him while he was scanning with his Vision Range. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop fighting!¡± The ultimate fighter suddenly appeared between the two, and at the same time, an invisible pressure came, firmly fixing them in ce, making them unable to move even slightly. Zhao Yu was startled and instinctively thought to teleport, but was afraid of exposing this secret. He asked the Super Brain in his mind if he could teleport in this state. After receiving an affirmative answer, Zhao Yu then breathed a sigh of relief, leisurely watching the ultimate fighter. Having acquired the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, his confidence was further boosted, and even if he encountered such a tier-four ultimate fighter, he could escape if he couldn¡¯t win. ¡°Vice Chancellor¡­¡± ¡°Vice Chancellor!¡± The observing students immediately recognized the arrival and rushed to pay their respects. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the Vice Chancellor himself toe upon hearing the news¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Liang Chaoxi in the arena was even more embarrassed, his face turningpletely red with shame. After all, Zhao Yu had fought him, iming their students from Hong Wu Academy were weak, tarnishing the academy¡¯s reputation. ¡°I am Zhou Yiming, the Vice Chancellor of Hong Wu Academy. Are you Zhao Yu?¡± The white-haired but gentle-looking ultimate fighter appeared quite amiable. Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met the Vice Chancellor; I am Zhao Yu¡­¡± Zhou Yiming smiled and then asked, ¡°A month ago, you disappeared in the Apex tomb. May I know if you were the one who took down that small world, the Apex tomb?¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback for a moment, not expecting the Vice Chancellor to be so direct. He responded, ¡°What if I did, what if I didn¡¯t?¡± Chapter 892 - 106: Ten-Year Restriction_2 Chapter 892: Chapter 106: Ten-Year Restriction_2 ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Zhou Yiming waved his hand and smiled, ¡°If the Apex tomb has acknowledged you as its master, I certainly won¡¯t make a move to snatch it¡­¡± ¡°If you indeed have that small world in your possession, our Hong Wu Academy would like to rent it. Also, if there are any magical artifacts you don¡¯t need, you can auction them off to exchange for resources¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire room was in an uproar. ¡°Zhao Yu has the Apex tomb?!¡± ¡°That tomb that has imed countless lives and even caused tier-four fighters to bleed, is it in Zhao Yu¡¯s hands?!¡± Not just ordinary students, even Zhang Hong Yan, Su Jiumei, and others were all staring at Zhao Yu with faces of disbelief. Initially, both of them were also inside the tomb, and if not for the protection passed down by their families, they might have died there as well. Just thinking about that terrifying illusion inside the tomb made them shudder with fear. Especially after Marquis Wei Wu summarized the incident, stating that the illusion had once been a pinnacle fighter among the ultimate fighters. ¡°Rent the small world?¡± Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. He did have some ideas about selling the magical artifacts, but renting out the small world? ¡°Yes, we want to transform it into a ce for training students. Of course, if you have concerns about it, you can choose not to rent it now. We can talk again when you think the timing is right,¡± Zhou Yiming said with a smile. Zhao Yu nodded. Seeing that the other party was not forcing him to hand over the small world or strongly insisting on renting it, he then asked, ¡°If I decide to sell the magical artifacts, how much are you willing to offer?¡± The conversation between the two wasn¡¯t hidden from others, but it still left the crowd utterly shocked. ¡°Does Zhao Yu know who he is dealing with?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the vice-principal, an ultimate fighter¡­¡± Everyone was stunned by Zhao Yu¡¯s unyielding and respectful attitude. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Especially people like Zhang Hong Yan. Even they, when facing an ultimate fighter, would give ample respect and face. Not like Zhao Yu, who treated it as if he was dealing with a peer. ¡°This kind of bearing, I am inferior to him¡­¡± Zhang Hong Yanmented. Upon hearing this, Su Jiumei thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement. ¡°From Marquis Wei Wu¡¯s description, the Apex tomb you acquired is vast, filled with magical artifacts and treasures as countless as the hairs of a cow. Alone, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it¡­¡± Zhou Yiming smiled and said, ¡°So, might as well organize an auction, let everyone in the worldpete for it¡­¡± An auction, a method where the highest bidder wins, naturally benefits the seller since many magical artifacts have the potential to sell at a premium. Zhao Yu naturally had no reason to disagree, but he immediately worried that the person setting the prices might underbid them, so he expressed his concerns openly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the reserve price needs your approval, and each increment will not be less than a certain figure. How about that?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± With that, as their discussion continued, an auction that would attract the attention of the whole world was settled. The auction was scheduled for a weekter, and the venue was chosen to be the za outside the temple in Qian City. This timeframe was enough for the strong from the other seven State Cities and the Holy City to arrive. It seemed just as Zhou Yiming had said, apparently wanting to benefit all in the world. Under Zhou Yiming¡¯s arrangements, Zhao Yu also checked into the VIP guest room of the Hong Wu Academy. It was on the third day that Xu Chang Qing came to find him. ¡°Sorry, I was training in a secluded spot for the past few days, and I didn¡¯t know your news. It was only when someone informed me that I found out¡­¡± As soon as he entered the door, Xu Chang Qing apologized and then gauged Zhao Yu, eximing, ¡°By the way, how did you conquer the Apex tomb?!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the backup left by my grandfather, I might have also died in the tomb¡­¡± She clicked her tongue in wonder. In the excursion to the Apex tomb, aside from a few with tier-four protective measures, nearly all the third-tier had perished within. And she knew all too well about Zhao Yu¡¯s background. The fact that not only had he emerged unscathed, but he had also be the master of that small world. ¡°That¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, showing no intention of exining. Xu Chang Qing, knowing when to stop, didn¡¯t press further but switched topics, ¡°By the way, someone contacted me, wanting me to pass on a message to you¡­¡± ¡°He family¡¯s remnants?¡± Zhao Yu asked casually. ¡°You guessed it?¡± Xu Chang Qingughed and then said, ¡°After you checked into the guest quarters of Hong Wu Academy and with the uing auction, the tier-four fighter from the He family got quite scared and wants to make peace with you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Zhao Yu casually asked. During the past three days, he hadn¡¯t been idly waiting. Zhou Yiming was very thoughtful and had lent him quite a few resources, allowing him to sessfully break through to the fourth tier of the True Qi Realm. With his current condition, if nothing unexpected urred, he could advance to tier-four within a maximum of a month. Once he reached tier-four, he would be one of the strongest under the ultimate fighters, no longer considering a mere ordinary tier-four fighter as a threat. ¡°One fourth-tier divine medicine, ten third-tier divine medicines plus various resources¡­¡± Xu Chang Qing merely stated the offer without advocating for it, leaving it entirely up to Zhao Yu to decide. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment. The offer was indeed very good, enough to build another tier-four fighter. Considering that the He family had only one tier-four fighter, this offer nearly drained their resources. Seeing this, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t bother to haggle further and nodded, ¡°I agree. From now on, we owe nothing to each other!¡± Chapter 893: 106 Ten-Year Restriction_3 Chapter 893: Chapter 106 Ten-Year Restriction_3 ¡°Haha, that is indeed his fortune!¡± Xu Chang Qingughed heartily. That was no lie, with Zhao Yu¡¯s potential, bing an ultimate fighter someday was just a matter of time, sadly, however, he was an old citizen, limited to a mere ten years of life. What a pity¡­ Xu Chang Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of regret, but seeing that Zhao Yu showed no sign of abnormality, she couldn¡¯t help admiring his remarkable temperament. The two then talked about the auction, and everything was basically in order. Soon, the auction was held as nned, and those attending were essentially factions that possessed ultimate fighters. After each magical artifact was sold, all the resources were delivered straight into Zhao Yu¡¯s hands. This was also something Zhou Yiming had arranged, fearing Zhao Yu might overthink the situation. Naturally, Zhao Yu was quite satisfied with this arrangement. After a day of fiery bidding at the auction, Zhao Yu had sold almost ny percent of his magical artifacts, keeping only ten percent as reserves.
    The resources he obtained were beyond imagination, not only enough to let him easily cultivate to the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, but also sufficient to reach the fourth tier of the ultimate fighter. Meanwhile, the outside world¡¯s discussions about the auction and Zhao Yu grew even more intense. ¡°Zhao Yu is now truly rich enough to rival countries!¡± ¡°Indeed, the resources he¡¯s gained from this auction are enough to form a new Ultimate fighter family¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s just an old citizen, only having at most ten years to live¡­¡± The speaker may be unintentional, but the listener may have intent. Who knows how many families were stirred up by the news, seeking to forge ties with Zhao Yu. After all, in their view, Zhao Yu would die in ten years, and all those resources would naturally be left behind. It wasn¡¯t just ordinary fourth-tier families that were tempted, even Ultimate fighter families were quite moved and sent many beautiful young women with the hope of forming marital ties with Zhao Yu. Even those normally aloof figures like Su Jiumei and Liao Xiu Yan were being urged by their families to make more contact with Zhao Yu. Unfortunately, they searched everywhere but were unable to find any trace of Zhao Yu. Poor Xu Chang Qing hadn¡¯t had a day¡¯s peace; forget about cultivating, she couldn¡¯t even sleep without someone knocking at her door asking where Zhao Yu was, which made her miserablyin. At this very moment, Zhao Yu was in his small world. Having obtained so many resources, naturally, he wanted to convert them into strength. After two weeks of cultivation, Zhao Yu smoothly reached the ninth level of the True Qi Realm. He left the small world, found a deste wilderness to quietly advance to the fourth tier, and before his tail was tracked, he once again entered the small world. ¡°Where is he?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Probably hiding in that small world again¡­¡± ¡°Damn, Zhao Yu finally left Hong Wu Academy, and now he¡¯s gone into hiding again¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? The small world can¡¯t move; when he reappears, it¡¯ll still be here¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu made such a hasty return to the small world because he was now a hotmodity; everyone wanted to take a bite. Some wanted to form marital ties. Naturally, there were those who wanted to take a risk and rob him. Zhao Yu¡¯s actions attracted the attention of many. Almost all the major families sent people to the scene, even some ultimate fighters were keeping watch outside.
    Of course, they weren¡¯t there to steal anything. Instead, they wanted to see if Zhao Yu would call for help in a critical moment to exchange for some favors. One monthter. When people outside were getting bored with the wait, a figure appeared on the wilderness. ¡°Zhao Yu, he¡¯s appeared!¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally out!¡± The hidden observers all stood out, but interestingly, they were all wearing masks. But how could such masks prevent Zhao Yu from clearly seeing their real faces with his Vision Range? Furthermore, as his strength reached the fourth tier, the initiation of a vision scan became even more covert. So much so that not even fourth-tier ultimate fighters could detect it. With just a sweep, Zhao Yu understood the situation on the field. ¡°I seem to be even more in demand than I thought!¡± Zhao Yuughed, scanning over a thousand fourth-tier fighters within his Vision Range, some in in sight, others in hiding, including a number of ultimate fighters. ¡°Zhao Yu, treasure resides where virtue lies. You¡¯re weak, but you hoard so many treasures, really courting disaster for yourself. It¡¯s best to hand them over¡­¡± ¡°Yes, old man, I run a money house. You could deposit those treasures in my money house¡­¡±
    At that moment, if there weren¡¯t so many people present, a fight would have likely broken out. But everyone was holding back, afraid of being the first target and thus being attacked by the others. Zhao Yu gave a slight smile and said indifferently, ¡°How about this. Everyone with hostile intentions stay within five hundred meters, and those here just for the excitement, retreat beyond five hundred meters.¡± ¡°Five hundred meters?!¡± The crowd was astonished, not understanding what Zhao Yu meant. Zhao Yu shrugged his shoulders, looking at the crowd silently, ¡°A month ago, I entered the fourth tier. Tell me, what strength do you think I have now?¡± ¡°If you n to rob me, be prepared to die. The choice is yours. I¡¯ll give you ten more seconds to think¡­¡± The entire scene erupted. People couldn¡¯t believe Zhao Yu was so arrogant. From the tone of his voice, if anyone didn¡¯t retreat five hundred meters, he seemed ready to start a massacre. ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Hmph, even ultimate fighters wouldn¡¯t dare to speak such words!¡± No one present was amon fourth-tier fighter; all were of established renown and none seemed frightened by Zhao Yu¡¯s threat. Notably, mixed among them were a few genuine ultimate fighters, who didn¡¯t take Zhao Yu¡¯s words seriously.
    However, as Zhao Yu finished speaking, some, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, chose to back away, leaving the five hundred meter radius around Zhao Yu. Chapter 894: 106 Ten-Year Restriction_4 Chapter 894: Chapter 106 Ten-Year Restriction_4 Ten seconds shed by in an instant. Within a 500-meter radius, there were still nearly three hundred people, each one a fourth-tier fighter, each carrying a strong self-confidence, wanting to see what Zhao Yu would do. ¡°I gave you the opportunity. If you can¡¯t seize it, don¡¯t me me!¡± Zhao Yu said indifferently and then raised his hand to snap his fingers. ¡°Snap~!¡± The crisp sound echoed, and the whole ce went silent. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± People from afar looked at the situation in the center, not understanding the significance of Zhao Yu¡¯s snap. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have any power, does it?¡± ¡°It looks like nothing happened!¡±
    People at a distance were puzzled. After Zhao Yu¡¯s snap, nothing seemed to have happened to the people around. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡± Someone suddenly realized something and shouted out loud. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed it¡¯s too quiet inside?!¡± ¡°They were talking a lot just now, but now¡­¡± The person who spotted something amiss stopped abruptly because the next scene made him gape, just like everyone else,pletely frozen on the spot. The fourth-tier fighters who were previously moring for Zhao Yu to hand over the treasure, at this moment, turned to dust as if they were eroded by the wind and werepletely dispersed by a gentle breeze. In the blink of an eye, the living figures from a second ago had vanished without a trace in the next second. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Marquis Wei Wu was standing a kilometer away, staring dumbfounded at the scene. He hade here with the intention of stepping in when Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, hoping to earn Zhao Yu¡¯s gratitude for his help. After all, tant robbery was not his style, nor his way of behaving. But now¡­ ¡°Impossible, among that group, there were even four Marquises¡­¡± Another ultimate fighter even stammered, awakened by this reality. ¡°Ultimate fighter?¡± ¡°No, he is at the pinnacle!¡± ¡°Even a pinnacle fighter wouldn¡¯t win that cleanly¡­¡±
    ¡°Among those at the pinnacle, he can still prevail!¡± All the ultimate fighters reacted, realizing that Zhao Yu was not just an ordinary fourth tier, not even amon ultimate fighter; he had crossed a great divide and be a pinnacle fighter. Zhou Yiming stood out shakily, ¡°Zhao Yu, have you¡­ reached the pinnacle?!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Have you reached the pinnacle?!¡±
    This question struck at the heart of everyone present. In their world, nobody had ever reached the pinnacle. Their world¡¯s limit seemed to be just the ultimate fighter level, with the only hope perhaps lying in the foreign world, after all, there were many pinnacle fighters there. But now, Zhao Yu¡¯s emergence shattered everyone¡¯smon sense. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, and it was only after ascending to the pinnacle that he deeply felt the force of the world and the shackles of some rules. That is, in this world¡ªor rather, for anyone branded by this world¡ªbreaking through from the fourth tier to the fifth is impossible. Beyond that, what shocked Zhao Yu was that even at the pinnacle, he was unable to break the limitation or curse that the old citizens could only live for ten years. ¡°What exactly is this thing that¡¯s like aw?!¡± Zhao Yu was greatly shocked. Only after reaching the pinnacle did he vaguely perceive that this world was controlled by some power, or by the rules of the world. It was as if the ten-year certain death for the old citizens was a rule akin to thew of universal gravitation, unbreakable by anyone. Zhao Yu had no time to chat with others and soared into the sky, heading towards the Holy City. He wanted to find a way to advance to the fifth tier.
    In the following half a year, Zhao Yu traveled throughout the entire world, from the Holy City to remote little towns, and even ventured to the foreign territories several times. But his efforts were fruitless. Or rather, not entirely fruitless. Aftermunicating with the ultimate fighters of the foreign realms, he clearly understood one thing. That is, neither his world nor the other could advance to the fifth tier. It was as if there were some rule in the universe restricting it. Moreover, the points of light from the foreign world were found in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror by Zhao Yu. Like his own world, they were all tier-four and only required one hundred thousand Technology Points for transmission. In terms of strength, Zhao Yu had reached the end, and he could be called the invincible tier-four fighter. In the process ofpeting with the pinnacle fighters from the foreign realm, he was able to take on three at once. But at this moment, sweeping through the foreign realm wasn¡¯t very significant, because for others to achieve the pinnacle, they inevitably had to aplish something great. As for Zhao Yu, he was an old citizen and could only live for ten years. The remaining nine years were insufficient for him to do anything significant. What made Zhao Yu feel most powerless was that during this period, through the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, he visited several worlds of Tier 1, second-tier, Tier 3, and even tier-four. However, no matter the world, he could not cultivate the Cultivation Technique of that world. It was as if some barrier was blocking it, or perhaps the imprint of his own world was etched into him, unable to be removed. ¡°What on earth is going on with this world?!¡±
    ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with these worlds in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror?!¡± Zhao Yu felt an unprecedented sense of confusion. ¡°Who set it up?!¡± ¡°And what is the purpose?!¡± These were the questions he was pursuing, but he couldn¡¯t find the answers. Another half a year passed, and Zhao Yu finally connected with the consciousness of his other clones. But what shocked him was that the Zhao Yu stationed at the Moon base, the original body, had died. The time of death was precisely when he first encountered the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. ¡°King of Canaan¡­ died of old age?!¡± Zhao Yu did not expect that he had lived out his life in a ce that seemed like an illusion and had inadvertently caused the death of his original body. Furthermore, the other two clones had also reached the end of their tether. ¡°Has decades passed outside?!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t expect that time here was different from the outside. Only two years had passed inside, but outside decades had flown by, wearing down the two clones to near death.
    ¡°Damn it, if this continues, once they die, and my ten-year limit is reached, I¡¯ll be dead too!¡± For the first time, Zhao Yu felt panic. In the past, he always felt that even if he died, it was okay, as long as the original body and other clones were there. But now, influenced by him, his original body had prematurely died, and the clones were approaching the end of their lifespans. ¡°The only solution now is that one path¡­¡± After deep consideration, Zhao Yu thought of a method. That was to continue creating clones and have the new clones enter the sixth-tier world in the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Then, he would transfer there to assist the clone¡¯s growth, hoping to extend his lifespan. Of course, what was most important was that he wanted to figure out what was really going on. Why there were such rules in a material world. It seemed to involve the ultimate truth of the universe. After prolongedmunication with the system, Zhao Yu found the way to send clones into the sixth-tier world of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. The cost was three years of conquests across two worlds, plundering arge amount of resources. ¡°Only five years left, I hope I can find the clone and help it grow quickly¡­¡± After sending the clone into one of the sixth-tier worlds within the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, Zhao Yu took onest look at the world he had spent five years in and resolutely activated the Heavenly Treasure Mirror to transport himself. Chapter 895 - 107 Titan Star Chapter 895: Chapter 107 Titan Star ¡°The second set of broadcast exercises, starting now¡­¡± On a school yground, thousands of students were distributed, with severalrge speakers scattered around. As the music started, the students also began to dance gracefully. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just then, a crack opened in the sky, and a figure fell from it. The crack was a hundred meters wide and incredibly conspicuous, so many of the teachers and students present saw it clearly. ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°Is that a person?!¡± Under the gaze of all the teachers and students, the figure in mid-air shook its body and then plummeted to the ground at an incredibly fast speed. ¡°Bang~~!¡± After a loud noise, a two-meter-deep hole was smashed into the ground. ¡°This world has such strong gravity¡­¡± Zhao Yu rubbed his buttocks and slowly stood up to look around. ¡°Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± The broadcast on the yground continued, but everyone stopped their movements and looked with varied expressions at the man who had fallen from the sky and stood up straight. ¡°How is this possible? He fell from such a high ce and is unharmed¡­¡± ¡°The question is, how did he appear in the sky?!¡± People buzzed with discussion, and some teachers had already taken out their phones to call the police. Others mustered their courage and approached Zhao Yu, asking, ¡°Who are you, do you need help?¡± Zhao Yu did not speak but directly initiated a vision scan. With his current peak of the fourth-tier strength, his vision scan range instantly expanded to a ten-kilometer radius. Momentster, his brows furrowed, and he muttered softly, ¡°All ordinary people?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± The teacher who had approached to inquire saw Zhao Yu¡¯s mouth move as if he had said something and hurriedly stepped closer to ask again. Zhao Yu nced at him, took another scan of the surrounding environment, and with a step, vanished like a gust of wind in front of thousands of pairs of eyes. ¡°Gone?!¡± ¡°He disappeared¡­¡± ¡°Who is this person, an alien?¡± ¡°Or a superpower, I always said that this world has people with superpowers¡­¡± The students rejoiced endlessly. Ten minutester. Zhao Yu stood on the very top of the city¡¯s tallest tower, closing his eyes and slowly reviewing the information obtained by the Super Brain scan. Below the tower, a couple was taking a selfie with a selfie stick. When they pressed the shutter and started to look at the photo, they were shocked to discover that someone was standing at the top of the tall tower behind them. ¡°There¡¯s someone up there?!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°How did he get up there?!¡± The two were amazed, pointing and gesturing towards the top of the tower. Their actions naturally attracted the attention of passersby, who, after looking up, quickly noticed the figure standing at the top. Soon, many bystanders began to look up at the top of the tower, and as the chain reaction unfolded, more and more curious people looked up. ¡°Call the police quickly, that¡¯s definitely an extreme sports enthusiast¡­¡± Seeing the situation, the security guard of a building hurriedly dialed the emergency number. ¡°Beep~beep~beep~~¡± As the sound of sirens began, people with high-zoom camera phones noticed that the person at the top of the tower seemed to open his eyes. ¡°Titan Star, with a diameter of one million kilometers, a poption of twelve trillion¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and a look of bewilderment appeared in his eyes. How difficult would it be for him to find his clone among these twelve trillion people? ¡°Over ten thousand countries and regional organizations¡­¡± ¡°The good news is, the people of this have not migrated to others, which means the clone Zhao Yu is also on this¡­¡± Zhao Yu learned quite a bit of information through the vision scan. Apart from being surprised by the size of the and the sheer number of inhabitants, what puzzled him the most was that this had no information regarding anything sixth-tier. The data showed that the whole seemed quite ordinary, with technology at around 0.68,cking any kind of humans exceeding limits. ¡°Impossible, I was sent to a sixth-tier world!¡± Zhao Yu nced at the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, confirming that he was indeed transported into one of the sixth-tier worlds. After several checks against the data, he confirmed that although there were others within the star system this was in, none had been reached by people, and even satellites couldn¡¯t be sent into orbit due to the strong gravity. ¡°What exactly is going on?!¡± Zhao Yu was utterly confused. He had imagined all kinds of sixth-tier worlds: those with immortal cultivators, those with battle qi, those with bloodline-based systems, but none like this. On the surface, it seemed like an utterly ordinary world. ¡°Could it be, like Earth Origin Star, that the real world is underground?!¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but look downward, where below, people were densely packed, very crowded, and from this angle, they looked like a swarm of ants. But he had also scanned underground, nearly ten kilometers deep, and it was nothing but very ordinary soil. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s hundreds or thousands of kilometers down, where the scan can¡¯t reach¡­¡± Zhao Yu disliked being watched like this and, with a flicker, once again disappeared without a trace. ¡­ ¡°Beep beep~~!¡± A series of piercing horn sts woke Zhao Yu up. ¡°What¡¯s that, so annoying¡­¡± ¡°Driver, stop honking the horn¡­¡± Before Zhao Yu could get a clear picture of the situation, a chorus of discontented voices came from around him. With a quick nce, Zhao Yu realized he was on a bus. There were about thirty or forty people inside the bus, many with bleary eyes, clearly having fallen asleep during the ride, indicating they had been traveling for a while. Chapter 896 - 107 Titan Star_2 Chapter 896: Chapter 107 Titan Star_2 ¡°Zhao Yu, what time is it¡­¡± The boy beside him rubbed his eyes and asked casually. Zhao Yu had not yet integrated with the original owner¡¯s memory, he could only lean back, closed his eyes, and said, ¡°Look for yourself, I¡¯m going back to sleep¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re sozy¡­¡± The boy next to him muttered, pulled out his cell phone to check the time, ¡°It¡¯s just after five, still more than an hour till we arrive¡­¡± Seeing that the boy next to him did not continue to pester him, Zhao Yu then began to integrate the original owner¡¯s memory. Zhao Yu, an orphan, 18 years old, a freshman at the Northwest University of Science and Technology of Yan Country. ¡°Another orphan¡­¡± Zhao Yu muttered to himself inwardly, having crossed into the body of an orphan several times before. After some integration, he roughly understood this world and his current situation. ¡°A sixth-tier world with no superhuman situations?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu was also somewhat puzzled; just like the other Zhao Yu, he too turned his attention to the ground. He felt that maybe, like Earth Origin Star, this world¡¯s extraordinary powers were underground. ¡°So how do we get down there?!¡± After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu felt that such a thing might be easier for the main body to ess since, after all, the main body Zhao Yu was tier-four in strength. ¡°The boat will straighten when it reaches the bridge; keep looking, and you¡¯ll always find some clues¡­¡± Zhao Yu withdrew his thoughts and began to examine his current situation. After looking through the memories, he learned that their coach was a tourism-special, heading to a ce called White Cloud Mountain. This was a huge mountain surrounded by white clouds at its peak and was constantly visited by admirers. Their university happened to have a five-day holiday; thus, the rich second-generation, Hu Yapeng, organized it, covering all expenses, and included a girls¡¯ dormitory under the guise of a social gathering to climb the mountain. Of course, everyone knew that the rich second-generation¡¯s mind was not on the wine itself but on the ss beauty. An eight-person group, four boys and four girls, went on a trip to White Cloud Mountain. Zhao Yu was originally not nning to go, as the original owner thought those five days would be enough to earn some money part-time. But if he didn¡¯t go, it would be hard to use the excuse of the dormitory social gathering; thus, Hu Yapeng offered five hundred for five days, plus all expenses covered for the trip and stay, buying off the time Zhao Yu had nned to work part-time. There were four people in their dormitory: Hu Yapeng, a rich second-generation, Huang Lin from the capital, Yan City, who had a sense of superiority, Bai Hao a local, also from a well-off family. The girls¡¯ dormitory had four people: Liang Bei was the ss beauty and the object of Hu Yapeng¡¯s pursuit. Yang Xiaoying and Huang Lin were high school ssmates, both from Yan City. Cai Siyue was an anime fan who often dressed up to attend anime expos. Zheng Qianqian was introverted and often engaged in work-study. This dormitory social gathering was initiated by Hu Yapeng, who had Huang Lin and Yang Xiaoying help organize it. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t familiar with the girls from the other dormitory, only knowing their names and basic situations. On the boys¡¯ side, Hu Yapeng and Huang Lin were close friends, often hanging out together. Bai Hao and Zhao Yu asionally had meals together, but mostly they kept to themselves. Zhao Yu came along for the money, while Bai Hao had some feelings for Cai Siyue. At this moment, Bai Hao was sitting next to Zhao Yu. In front of them were Hu Yapeng and Huang Lin, and ahead of them were the four girls. Compared to the two of them sleeping soundly, the two boys in front were chatting animatedly with the girls. An hourter, the bus arrived at the White Cloud Mountain visitor center. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up the mountain¡­¡± The people present were all young, and although they felt sleepy during the ride, they perked up once they arrived. It was now six thirty in the evening, about two to three hours before dark, which normally would not be a good time to start climbing. But White Cloud Mountain was different from other mountains, being in the midst of clouds, and watching the sunrise in such an environment had its unique charm. Hu Yapeng, Huang Lin, and a few of the girls walked ahead, Bai Hao followed closely behind, and Zhao Yu was at the back. Zhao Yu had pondered on the bus, and before finding any supernatural abilities, he might need to keep a low profile as much as possible and y the role of an ordinary person. As for the rest, he would wait until the main body Zhao Yu arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why are there two roads ahead?!¡± As Zhao Yu was thinking, suddenly the people ahead stopped; he quickly stopped too, nearly bumping into Cai Siyue in front of him. Cai Siyue turned her head and nced at him, pursed her lips but said nothing. Zhao Yu noticed that there were not only two roads ahead, but several mountain climbers were also standing in front of the two paths, assessing something. However, most of the early arrivals, after some hesitation, eventually took the path on the right. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what¡¯s written there¡­¡± Huang Lin pointed at the sign nted between the two paths. The group gathered around. Zhao Yu peered at it, it read: Left side cable car ess, direct to mid-mountain, saves six hours. Fee: single person per ride/200. Right side walking Chapter 897 - 107 Titan Star_3 Chapter 897: Chapter 107 Titan Star_3 ¡°Hey, Yingying, it¡¯s only ten hours. What are we young people afraid of¡­¡± Huang Lin spoke up from the side, ¡°Besides, two hundred per person on the left side, that¡¯s sixteen hundred for the eight of us. It¡¯s not good to let Boss Hu spend so much¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that much, just small change!¡± Hu Yapeng burst intoughter, turned his head to look at Liang Bei and asked, ¡°Beibei, which way do you think we should go, left or right?!¡± Liang Bei hesitated. She didn¡¯t want toe originally, but her roommates Yang Xiaoying and Cai Siyue kept pestering her until she changed her mind. She knew Hu Yapeng had feelings for her, but she just didn¡¯t feel the same way about him. Logically, this guy wasn¡¯t bad-looking, funny, and most importantly, wealthy. If it were some other girl, she might have already epted him. But Liang Bei just didn¡¯t feel anything for him and had already clearly turned him down, yet Hu Yapeng hadn¡¯t given up. ¡°Beibei, let¡¯s take the car up. I really don¡¯t want to climb for ten hours; we¡¯ll be dead tired by the end of it¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying quicklyined on the side. ¡°But it¡¯s two hundred per person¡­¡± Liang Bei said tentatively; she was also from an ordinary family. This trip was supposed to be all on Hu Yapeng¡¯s tab¡ªsixteen hundred for eight people was just too much. ¡°Two hundred, two hundred, that¡¯s nothing. Come on, let¡¯s go left. I don¡¯t want to climb for so long either. Let¡¯s get up there early to secure a good spot to watch the sunrise¡­¡± Hu Yapeng said with spirited enthusiasm. He had chosen White Cloud Mountain specifically because he had visited it back in high school. He knew there were two paths to choose from at the mountain gate, the perfect opportunity to show off his wealth and chivalry. ¡°Boss Hu is so domineering!¡± Huang Lin praised loudly and started running toward the left. Once he moved, Yang Xiaoying and Cai Siyue also followed. Hu Yapeng then turned to look back at Bai Hao and Zhao Yu, ¡°What about you two?¡± Bai Hao nced at Cai Siyue¡¯s back, smiled, and said, ¡°If Boss Hu is footing the bill, I¡¯d be a fool not to take it!¡± Zhao Yu simply shrugged his shoulders and followed. After all, Hu Yapeng was both his roommate and his boss, having hired him for five hundred to help out for five days. If the boss wanted to pursue a girl, he couldn¡¯t be a spoilsport. Hu Yapeng was very pleased, then he turned his attention to the remaining Liang Bei and Zheng Qianqian, ¡°Ladies, everyone else is going this way. You¡¯re not nning to go to the right alone, are you?!¡± Seeing the situation, Liang Bei had no choice but to pull Zheng Qianqian towards the left. Hu Yapeng¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction, and he started to chatter on beside the two women. Although Liang Bei was responding sporadically, Hu Yapeng was happy nheless. Because today, he had spoken to Liang Bei the most he ever had on a single asion, indicating the trip hadn¡¯t been in vain. As for Zheng Qianqian, who was like an invisible person at his side, hepletely ignored her. Soon, the group arrived at the cable car station, and Hu Yapeng took out his phone and swiped for eight tickets. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s eight of us together¡­¡± While queueing to board the cable car, three seats emptied ahead of them, and Hu Yapeng quickly said so. The staff, seeing this, didn¡¯t force them onto the cable car and called out to the back, ¡°Need three people for this car¡­¡± Quickly, three people from the back filled the seats. Zhao Yu and the others ended up in a cable car by themselves. ¡°All right, off we go, we¡¯re departing!¡± Six of the eight present were riding a cable car for the first time, excitedly screaming in amazement. Moreover, the seating arrangement of the eight people was clearly pre-nned by Hu Yapeng. On the four seats on the left, Huang Lin and Yang Xiaoying sat together, and at some point, Yang Xiaoying pulled Liang Bei to join her, with Hu Yapeng conveniently seated next to them. On the right side, Cai Siyue dragged Zheng Qianqian to sit with her, with Zhao Yu on her left and Bai Hao on her right. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Compared to Hu Yapeng¡¯s excitement opposite them, Bai Hao was slightly unhappy. After all, he liked Cai Siyue, but she had ended up sitting beside Zheng Qianqian and Zhao Yu. ¡°Look, look, we¡¯re ascending to heaven¡­¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful~~!¡± As the cable car began to ascend the mountain, the passengers inside began to shout excitedly. ¡°Wooh~~~!¡± When they rose into the air, Hu Yapeng even let out a loud howl, causing everyone to burst intoughter. Zhao Yu noticed that at that moment, Liang Bei¡¯s face had turned red. This made him shake his head slightly. Without a doubt, Liang Bei was unknowingly being led by Hu Yapeng. While everyoneughed at Hu Yapeng, she felt embarrassed for him. This meant that the more such experiences Liang Bei had, the more likely she would gradually ept Hu Yapeng. This guy, he¡¯s got something! Zhao Yu chuckled to himself, thinking that this second-generation rich kid wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing after all. He knew how to chase girls in this manner, clearly a sign of plentiful experience. Just when Zhao Yu thought that this trip was simply about watching the excitement, an ordinary experience of observing someone else¡¯s romance, an ident happened. ¡°Screech~~!¡± A piercing sound of metal grinding echoed, and the cable car carrying the group suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Why did the cable car stop?!¡± Out of the eight, seven panicked, looking back and forth, only to realize that the other cable cars had also stopped, all hanging in mid-air. ¡°Mama mia, there won¡¯t be an ident, will there?!¡± Huang Lin, terrified, looked down for a moment then quickly averted his gaze. It wasn¡¯t just him; with the exception of Zhao Yu, nearly everyone aboard turned pale and started shouting chaotically. ¡°Call the police, call the police quickly¡­¡± Hu Yapeng shouted as he fumbled to dial the emergency number on his phone. Chapter 898 - 107 Titan Star_4 Chapter 898: Chapter 107 Titan Star_4 ¡°Can¡¯t get through¡­¡± ¡°Does anyone¡¯s phone have a signal? Try making a call¡­¡± The others also took out their phones and began trying to call. ¡°Hey, the cable car has stopped, help~~!¡± At that moment, people in the neighboring cable car started shouting. That shout, like a chain reaction, made all the passengers hanging midair in the cable cars realize the reality of their situation. Suddenly, cries of ¡°help¡± echoed through the valley. ¡°It must be a malfunction, let¡¯s just wait quietly¡­¡± It took a while before someone in one of the cable cars shouted out loud. In the cable car Zhao Yu was in, after passing some time, indeed, no danger had been discerned, the cable car neither slid down nor fell, and their hearts gradually calmed down. ¡°Wonder how long they¡¯ll take to fix it¡­¡± ¡°Who knows, it could be a few minutes or even a few hours¡­¡± Huang Lin suddenly eximed with excitement, ¡°Hey, do you think we¡¯ll make the trending news?¡± ¡°Possibly¡­¡± Bai Hao also got somewhat excited and shouted as he took out his phone, ¡°Quick, quick, take photos¡­ ¡± The others also caught on and began taking photos with their phones. Cai Siyue was even quicker, opening her social media instantly and edited a video, captioning it as being stuck in the sky. But after hitting send, she realized there was no signal. Turning her head, she noticed Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t taking photos, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking any?!¡± she asked curiously. ¡°No memory!¡± Zhao Yu casually replied. Cai Siyue nodded thoughtfully, as if realizing something. Zhao Yu was poor, she had heard, often working part-time and studying, living in even worse conditions than Zheng Qianqian, so it was normal for his phone memory to be small. Even, she thought to herself, Zhao Yu¡¯s phone might not even have a camera function, too embarrassed to take it out. ¡°Could this be a supernatural event?¡± Unlike others who thought it was a malfunction, Zhao Yu wondered if he had encountered a supernatural event. After all, as a clone, he had descended in a sixth-tier world, but from his memory, he didn¡¯t get any supernatural information. It seemed that this world was just an ordinary one. But how could that be possible? The only possibilities he could think of were either the supernatural being underground, just like the Underground World on Earth Origin Star. Or, the supernatural strength in this world was all hidden, unknown to ordinary people. After a brief moment of panic, the passengers in the cable car also calmed down and began talking andughing. They even felt excited about experiencing this event. After all, as far as they could tell, there was nothing wrong with the cable car; it just wasn¡¯t moving. They believed that once the staff checked everything, they would be able to proceed smoothly. However, as time went by, especially as it grew darker and the cable car still hadn¡¯t moved, the tourists inside began feeling anxious again. ¡°We aren¡¯t going to spend the night in the cable car, are we?!¡± ¡°Where are the staff, why haven¡¯t theye yet?!¡± Someone looked downward, but aside from various green nts, no signs of life were visible. ¡°Who said it was a malfunction earlier? What¡¯s really going on?!¡± In other cable cars, some tourists couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and started shouting again. Hu Yapeng and Huang Lin also joined in the shouting a few times, but seeing that it had no effect, they simply stopped yelling. ¡°I¡¯m very thirsty, do any of you still have water?¡± ¡°This is myst bit¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any left¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any either¡­¡± The eight people checked their supplies and found that they didn¡¯t have enough water left. During this hiking trip, they originally had plenty of water, but Hu Yapeng advised not to carry too much, to go light, saying there would be water to buy on the mountain. As for the cost, he had loudly dered that money wasn¡¯t an issue and resolved it. This resulted in almost everyone carrying at most only one bottle of water, which was now nearly exhausted. ¡°No idea when we will be rescued¡­¡± At this moment, nobody was talking about making the news anymore. In this dark night, being trapped in a cable car wasn¡¯t a good experience. Especially since they had been there for about three to four hours. ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock, my phone is almost out of battery¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s turn off the phones, keep one for light¡­¡± At this point, almost everyone¡¯s phone was out of battery. ¡°My power bank is full, who else has brought a power bank?¡± Hu Yapeng took out a power bank and said. Following that, Liang Bei, Yang Xiaoying, and Huang Lin each took out a power bank. ¡°Four of them, shouldst quite a while¡­¡± Zhao Yu and Zheng Qianqian didn¡¯t have money to buy power banks, and Cai Siyue and Bai Hao hadn¡¯t thought about it at all. Two more hours passed, and at one in the morning, although all eight people in the cable car were very tired, no one dared to sleep hanging in the sky. Compared to earlier, the outside had be even quieter; the other cable cars had long since stopped shouting. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om All werenguidly staying inside the cable car, with various thoughts swirling in their minds. ¡°Are we going to die here?!¡± In the quiet environment, Cai Siyue suddenly spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Liang Bei suddenly said, ¡°Can we open a window or something? I¡¯m feeling very stuffy¡­¡± In fact, everyone was soaked, drenched in sweaty humidity. But in such a situation, no one paid attention to these details. Not until Liang Bei mentioned it did the others realize. ¡°There¡¯s no window¡­¡± Hu Yapeng stood up, shone his shlight around, and shook his head, ¡°The cable car doesn¡¯t have windows, just some small cracks on the door¡­¡± Chapter 899 - 107 Titan Star_5 Chapter 899: Chapter 107 Titan Star_5 ¡°What do I do, I feel like I¡¯m running out of oxygen¡­¡± Huang Lin gasped for air as he spoke. ¡°Damn it, when nobody elseins, you don¡¯t say you¡¯recking oxygen, right?!¡± Yang Xiaoying said irritably. At this point, she actually had some regrets abouting here. Now they were trapped here. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Lin¡¯s insistence, iming he was helping Hu Yapeng pursue Liang Bei, she wouldn¡¯t havee at all. ¡°Should we, maybe, open the car door?!¡± Hu Yapeng said, somewhat uncertainly. Cai Siyue eximed in shock, ¡°Are you out of your mind? We¡¯re at least tens of meters above the ground. If we fall, we¡¯ll definitely die¡­¡± Liang Bei thought about it, and it did seem dangerous, so all she could do was shake her head and say, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still hold on!¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, Boss Hu, open it up¡­¡± Huang Lin, however, slumped against the backrest, speaking weakly. ¡°Even Beibei can keep it together, and here you are, a grown man whining, how embarrassing!¡± Hu Yapeng curled his lip and ignored Huang Lin. Unexpectedly, Huang Lin didn¡¯t argue back, remaining silent. After a few more minutes, Yang Xiaoying also started to feel breathless, ¡°Damn, I think I¡¯m struggling to breathe too, Huang Lin, I guess I misjudged you earlier¡­¡± After she finished speaking, the usually responsive Huang Lin didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Huang Lin?¡± Yang Xiaoying turned her head, only to find Huang Lin lying still against the metal wall of the cable car. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Are you okay, Huang Lin¡­¡± She pushed him a few times in fright, but Huang Lin didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Huang Lin, for God¡¯s sake don¡¯t freak us out, okay?!¡± There was a hint of a sob in Yang Xiaoying¡¯s voice, she seemed genuinely scared. ¡°Old Huang, you okay?!¡± Bai Hao struggled to sit up and pushed Huang Lin a few times as well, also with no response. He quickly put his hand in front of Huang Lin¡¯s nose, ¡°He¡¯s not breathing!¡± ¡°Ah~~!¡± Several screams suddenly echoed within the cable car. ¡°Open¡­ open the door!¡± Zhao Yu still felt okay since he was sitting by the door. Whenever he felt stifled, he¡¯d lean into the crack to breathe some oxygen. Seeing the situation, he exchanged a nce with Hu Yapeng, and the two of them began to pry the door open. ¡°We can¡¯t get it open¡­¡± The two of them exerted all their strength, yet they couldn¡¯t budge the door. ¡°Bai Hao,e help!¡± Hu Yapeng turned his head and shouted. Bai Hao hurriedly stood up, motioned Zheng Qianqian and Cai Siyue to take his ce, and joined Zhao Yu to try prying the door together. With theirbined effort, the previously immovable iron door finally budged. ¡°Snap!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± The iron door was perfectly still when immobile, but the moment it started to move, it opened all the way as if spring-loaded. The sudden inertia nearly threw Hu Yapeng out, but luckily Zhao Yu was quick to grab him, steadying the situation. ¡°Damn, that scared me to death, I almost died¡­¡± Huang Yapeng was significantly frightened and simply sat down on the ground, sliding back continuously. As the cable car door swung open, a cool breeze rushed in immediately. Everyone felt revitalized, each of them breathing deeply. At this moment, Yang Xiaoying who had been checking on Huang Lin shouted excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s breathing, he¡¯s breathing, Huang Lin isn¡¯t dead!¡± Hearing her words, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Hu Yapeng even went to check Huang Lin¡¯s breathing himself. ¡°Uh, you¡¯re sitting on my foot¡­¡± At this point, Zheng Qianqian, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a while, blushed as she spoke. Hu Yapeng finally realized, and quickly got up, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± He was so scared he might have fallen earlier that he had abruptly sat down. Unintentionally, he hadnded on the feet of Zheng Qianqian and Huang Lin. Huang Lin had already fainted and naturally didn¡¯t react even if his foot was being stepped on. It was only when Zheng Qianqian couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer that she cried out. Carefully, Hu Yapeng moved back to his seat, gripping the handrails tightly, fearing he might identally fall. In contrast, Zhao Yu across from him was much calmer, not only foregoing the handrails but even daring to lean out and look around. ¡°Zhao Yu, be careful¡­¡± This action frightened Hu Yapeng, and he couldn¡¯t stop shouting. Even the others thought Zhao Yu was being too bold. ¡°shlight!¡± Zhao Yu turned his head and shouted, taking it from Cai Siyue¡¯s hand and shining it down below. The others were curious as to what Zhao Yu had discovered, watching him illuminate the darkness below nonstop. Hu Yapeng also wanted to know, but he was too scared to lean out and look. ¡°Zhao Yu, what do you see?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Yu left his seat, crouched by the door, and continued shining the light downward, his brows gradually furrowing. Just a moment ago, he had seen a shadow sh by, which is why he had asked for the shlight. After a careful search, he indeed saw what the shadow was. It was a humanoid creature that looked as if it had been skinned, covered in red flesh and spots, appearing extremely gruesome. ¡°What is that?!¡± Zhao Yu instinctively wanted to use a vision scan, but then realized he didn¡¯t have it. That¡¯s when he remembered he was a clone, not the original body, making him break out in a cold sweat. If he had acted impulsively and jumped down, he¡¯d probably be dead by now. With this height, for the original body, even falling headfirst would not be fatal. Because this visit was to a fixed world, or rather targeted transmission, the support that could be obtained from the system was extremely limited, with only one function: after acquiring a Cultivation Technique, using Technology Points to exchange for level progress. Chapter 900 - 107 Titan Star_6 Chapter 900: Chapter 107 Titan Star_6 In fact, the system had provided several options at that time, and Zhao Yu had chosen what seemed to have the greatest potential. After all, in his view, a sixth-tier world was definitely not short of Cultivation Techniques; just find a way to cultivate and, with the help of Technology Points, one could soar. Who knew that, after crossing over, the original body was just an ordinary person, so the system was temporarily unusable. ¡°What did you see?!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, don¡¯t scare people, okay?!¡± Though Hu Yapeng dared not look below, he had been staring at Zhao Yu, noticing his strange expression and feeling somewhat scared. ¡°Shh~!¡± Zhao Yu put his finger to his lips, signaling everyone to keep quiet. He stood at the cable car door, constantly observing the movements of the creature below. He found that the thing below seemed tock eyes and ears, only having several small holes in what resembled a mouth, seemingly using smell to sense the world. At the same time, based on the creature¡¯s behavior, particrly its movement and speed, he deduced that the Skinless Monster¡¯s strength was around the mid-level first tier and it probablycked the jumping power to reach the cable car in mid-air. Zhao Yu¡¯s shushing made the several people inside the cable car freeze, not even daring to take a deep breath for fear something terrible might ur. Momentster, the Skinless Monster on the ground moved away. After observing for a while and noticing nothing else out of the ordinary, Zhao Yu finally sat back down again. ¡°Zhao Yu, what happened?!¡± Cai Siyue whispered, and though she kept her voice very low, the trembling and fear in her heart were still audible. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, but still did not reveal the truth, fearing it would only increase their terror. He took a cup, put it into his backpack, then wedged it in the doorway and turned to Hu Yapeng and Bai Hao, ¡°Help me close the door, leave a crack, that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Previously, a gap the size of a thumb was enough for the eight of them to breathe for four to five to six hours, now a gap the size of a fist was enough to keep them alive until tomorrow. After hearing this, Hu Yapeng quickly moved to help with the door, but as soon as he pushed lightly, the door shut on its own. ¡°Hey, closing the door isn¡¯t too heavy¡­¡± ¡°Thud~!¡± The cable car door hit the cup wrapped in the backpack, making a muffled sound, which wasn¡¯t very loud. Looking at the fist-sized gap, Zhao Yu nodded with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good, this way there¡¯ll be enough air¡­¡± But the others just stared at him without blinking. ¡°Zhao Yu, what exactly did you see?!¡± ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°I was just drawn to the height of the ground, trying to see where it¡¯s lower, in case we fall to leave aplete corpse¡­¡± ¡°You guy, even at this time, you¡¯re still intentionally scaring us!¡± Hu Yapeng burst intoughter at this. But unexpectedly, no one joined him inughter, making hisughter a bit awkward. Actually, no one took Zhao Yu¡¯s words seriously, all feeling that Zhao Yu had seen something but chose not to say. This cast ayer of fog in the hearts of everyone present. ¡°This cable car probably won¡¯t work tonight, I¡¯m going to sleep¡­¡± Zhao Yu yawned, then leaned against the cable car wall with his arms crossed and started to rest with his eyes closed. The others exchanged nces, their eyes full of confusion and bewilderment, but in the end, they said nothing. Before long, Zhao Yu¡¯s snoring sounded. The others looked stunned. ¡°In this situation, he can still sleep?!¡± ¡°What a tough guy¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how fearless he was just now, almost sticking his head out so far it could have fallen¡­¡± The group chattered in utter disbelief. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Suddenly, Cai Siyue whispered, ¡°Do you think Zhao Yu was telling the truth when he said he was looking at the height?¡± ¡°Definitely not¡­¡± Hu Yapeng nced at Zhao Yu, confirming he was still snoring, then whispered, ¡°I was watching him the whole time, noticed his brows furrowing very deeply¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like he saw something terrifying¡­¡± With those words, the chilly air seemed to fill with something eerie. For a time, the scene quieted down, only Zhao Yu¡¯s snores persisted. The others were tired too, but in such an environment, they simply couldn¡¯t fall asleep like Zhao Yu and ended up sitting up till dawn with eyes wide open. However, for Hu Yapeng, this turned out to be good news. He was seated next to Liang Bei, and after talking all night, their rtionship grew closer, so much so that by the end, he sessfully held Liang Bei¡¯s hand, and she did not refuse. Seeing Hu Yapeng making swift progress, Bai Hao also became a bit anxious, and he forcibly engaged Cai Siyue in awkward conversation all night. Not only did he fail to gain her favor, but it felt as if the distance between them had grown even further. ¡°Aah~~~!¡± Just as it began to get light outside, a horrifying scream suddenly rang out in the distance, startling everyone from their drowsiness and waking Zhao Yu from his sleep as well. Chapter 902: 108 Spirit World Invasion_2 Chapter 902: Chapter 108 Spirit World Invasion_2 ¡°Isn¡¯t there a steel rope above us? If we climb along the steel rope to that iron frame over there, we can get down to the ground¡­¡± Zhao Yu stood on top of the cable car, pointing to an iron frame not far away that supported the cableway. ¡°Can this work?¡± The others also expressed their doubts. ¡°It has to work, otherwise you can either stay in the cable car and wait to die, ore out now and follow me!¡± At the critical moment, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t pretend anymore, he stood out and urged everyone toe out quickly. The other few had already lost their backbone, and now seeing Zhao Yu say this, they could only do as he said. But after all, they were just ordinary students, how could they climb out as calmly as Zhao Yu. Hu Yapeng, who was the first to climb after Zhao Yu, hesitated several times and didn¡¯t dare to go out. Seeing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but press on, ¡°If youe up now, I can lend a hand, but if that monster gets too closeter, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Hearing this, the others panicked and quickly urged Hu Yapeng to move fast.
    ¡°Hu Yapeng, if you won¡¯t go, then move away from the door and let me go first!¡± Normally, Huang Lin would call him ¡°President Hu,¡± but now he reprimanded him directly. At this time, Hu Yapeng couldn¡¯t care about formalities. Seeing that the others were urging him, he had no choice but to grit his teeth, steel his mind, and squeeze out. With the help of Zhao Yu, Hu Yapeng sessfully climbed to the top of the cable car. Looking at the steel rope that was only three centimeters thick, Hu Yapeng was shocked, ¡°How can I climb this?¡± ¡°Use your hands to crawl, move quickly, there¡¯s no space for three people to stay here¡­¡± Zhao Yu urged again. The space on top of the cable car was small, and it had an incline, which made it easy for three people to slip off, so he had to make Hu Yapeng move quickly. Fortunately, the distance between the two cable cars was just a few meters, which allowed for a brief rest. Hu Yapeng stood in ce, tried to grab the steel ropes with both hands, lifted his feet off the ground, and found that he was actually able to move. Under the guidance of Zhao Yu, he slowly moved towards the next cable car. After Hu Yapeng left, Zhao Yu let the next persone up. Whether one could survive after leaving the steel rope, nobody knew, but no one wanted to sit and wait for death. The actions of Zhao Yu and his group naturally made the others see hope, and many people in the cable cars started to act. But there were also some who did not want to go out, preferring to stay in the cable car, hoping that the monster would be full and note for them. ¡°Zhao Yu, there are no monsters on the ground, right?¡± Liang Bei, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to Zhao Yu before, also looked somewhat hopeful, wishing to get an answer from Zhao Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe there are, maybe not, but the odds are that there are!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged his shoulders and spoke directly. ¡°Then we¡¯re still going down?!¡± Liang Bei asked in a somewhat panicked manner. ¡°Going down gives us a slim chance of survival, and a bit more time to live!¡±
    Liang Bei was somewhat disappointed; she actually knew this, but at such a time, she had hoped to get some hope from Zhao Yu¡¯s words. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu was not theforting type, nor did he have the inclination tofort others.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Climbing along the steel ropes seemed very dangerous, hard to aplish, but at this life-or-death moment, each person performed very well. Let alone these university students, Zhao Yu saw that a plump olddy in her fifties or sixties was also agile when climbing up the steel ropes.
    Soon, all the people inside their cable car had climbed onto the steel ropes, with Hu Yapeng already reaching the anchoring column. Zhao Yu looked back and saw that the skinless monster had attacked four cable cars and was climbing towards the fifth one. But he was soon stunned to find that the people on the fifth car had already left, or rather, nearly all the people in their section of cable cars had climbed to the top and started to escape using the steel ropes. ¡°Could this monster possibly¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a bad premonition. He didn¡¯t continue to watch but hurriedly climbed up the steel ropes and moved forward. ¡°Ah~~!¡± He had only climbed a short distance when screams came from behind him. Zhao Yu looked back and saw several people who had been climbing the ropes behind him fall. Above them, shockingly, was that monster. What was shocking was that the monster did not seize people, nor did it y skins, but stood on the steel ropes, forcing others to jump down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t want to let anyone go¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt as if the monster seemed to have gained some intelligence, smarter than before when it only knew how to kill and y skins. ¡°Move, move quickly!¡±
    Seeing the situation, Zhao Yu swiftly reacted. Considering the monster¡¯s current behavior, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to catch up. But the people ahead were jammed together, some even afraid of heights, which blocked the way and made it impossible to speed up. As the screams from behind grew louder and the monster drew nearer, Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and flipped over to mount the steel ropes. Then he slowly stood up, switching from hanging upside down to standing and walking upright on the ropes. This maneuver made him much faster, and with the memory of high-altitude flying, he moved along the ropes as if on t ground. In a matter of seconds, he passed many people and headed straight for the lead column. ¡°Get down, go down~~!¡± At the anchoring column, there were still many hesitating. Seeing this, Zhao Yu could not help but shout. Seeing Zheng Qianqian get squeezed to the back, unable to descend for a long time, he immediately came to her side and slung her onto his back. Chapter 902: 108 Spirit World Invasion_2 Chapter 902: Chapter 108 Spirit World Invasion_2 ¡°Isn¡¯t there a steel rope above us? If we climb along the steel rope to that iron frame over there, we can get down to the ground¡­¡± Zhao Yu stood on top of the cable car, pointing to an iron frame not far away that supported the cableway. ¡°Can this work?¡± The others also expressed their doubts. ¡°It has to work, otherwise you can either stay in the cable car and wait to die, ore out now and follow me!¡± At the critical moment, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t pretend anymore, he stood out and urged everyone toe out quickly. The other few had already lost their backbone, and now seeing Zhao Yu say this, they could only do as he said. But after all, they were just ordinary students, how could they climb out as calmly as Zhao Yu. Hu Yapeng, who was the first to climb after Zhao Yu, hesitated several times and didn¡¯t dare to go out. Seeing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but press on, ¡°If youe up now, I can lend a hand, but if that monster gets too closeter, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Hearing this, the others panicked and quickly urged Hu Yapeng to move fast.
    ¡°Hu Yapeng, if you won¡¯t go, then move away from the door and let me go first!¡± Normally, Huang Lin would call him ¡°President Hu,¡± but now he reprimanded him directly. At this time, Hu Yapeng couldn¡¯t care about formalities. Seeing that the others were urging him, he had no choice but to grit his teeth, steel his mind, and squeeze out. With the help of Zhao Yu, Hu Yapeng sessfully climbed to the top of the cable car. Looking at the steel rope that was only three centimeters thick, Hu Yapeng was shocked, ¡°How can I climb this?¡± ¡°Use your hands to crawl, move quickly, there¡¯s no space for three people to stay here¡­¡± Zhao Yu urged again. The space on top of the cable car was small, and it had an incline, which made it easy for three people to slip off, so he had to make Hu Yapeng move quickly. Fortunately, the distance between the two cable cars was just a few meters, which allowed for a brief rest. Hu Yapeng stood in ce, tried to grab the steel ropes with both hands, lifted his feet off the ground, and found that he was actually able to move. Under the guidance of Zhao Yu, he slowly moved towards the next cable car. After Hu Yapeng left, Zhao Yu let the next persone up. Whether one could survive after leaving the steel rope, nobody knew, but no one wanted to sit and wait for death. The actions of Zhao Yu and his group naturally made the others see hope, and many people in the cable cars started to act. But there were also some who did not want to go out, preferring to stay in the cable car, hoping that the monster would be full and note for them. ¡°Zhao Yu, there are no monsters on the ground, right?¡± Liang Bei, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to Zhao Yu before, also looked somewhat hopeful, wishing to get an answer from Zhao Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe there are, maybe not, but the odds are that there are!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged his shoulders and spoke directly. ¡°Then we¡¯re still going down?!¡± Liang Bei asked in a somewhat panicked manner. ¡°Going down gives us a slim chance of survival, and a bit more time to live!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    Liang Bei was somewhat disappointed; she actually knew this, but at such a time, she had hoped to get some hope from Zhao Yu¡¯s words. Unfortunately, Zhao Yu was not theforting type, nor did he have the inclination tofort others. Climbing along the steel ropes seemed very dangerous, hard to aplish, but at this life-or-death moment, each person performed very well. Let alone these university students, Zhao Yu saw that a plump olddy in her fifties or sixties was also agile when climbing up the steel ropes.
    Soon, all the people inside their cable car had climbed onto the steel ropes, with Hu Yapeng already reaching the anchoring column. Zhao Yu looked back and saw that the skinless monster had attacked four cable cars and was climbing towards the fifth one. But he was soon stunned to find that the people on the fifth car had already left, or rather, nearly all the people in their section of cable cars had climbed to the top and started to escape using the steel ropes. ¡°Could this monster possibly¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a bad premonition. He didn¡¯t continue to watch but hurriedly climbed up the steel ropes and moved forward. ¡°Ah~~!¡± He had only climbed a short distance when screams came from behind him. Zhao Yu looked back and saw several people who had been climbing the ropes behind him fall. Above them, shockingly, was that monster. What was shocking was that the monster did not seize people, nor did it y skins, but stood on the steel ropes, forcing others to jump down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t want to let anyone go¡­¡± Zhao Yu felt as if the monster seemed to have gained some intelligence, smarter than before when it only knew how to kill and y skins. ¡°Move, move quickly!¡±
    Seeing the situation, Zhao Yu swiftly reacted. Considering the monster¡¯s current behavior, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to catch up. But the people ahead were jammed together, some even afraid of heights, which blocked the way and made it impossible to speed up. As the screams from behind grew louder and the monster drew nearer, Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and flipped over to mount the steel ropes. Then he slowly stood up, switching from hanging upside down to standing and walking upright on the ropes. This maneuver made him much faster, and with the memory of high-altitude flying, he moved along the ropes as if on t ground. In a matter of seconds, he passed many people and headed straight for the lead column. ¡°Get down, go down~~!¡± At the anchoring column, there were still many hesitating. Seeing this, Zhao Yu could not help but shout. Seeing Zheng Qianqian get squeezed to the back, unable to descend for a long time, he immediately came to her side and slung her onto his back. Chapter 903 - 108 Spirit World Invasion_3 Chapter 903: Chapter 108 Spirit World Invasion_3 ¡°Hold on to me!¡± Then, Zhao Yu, like a monkey possessed, rapidly descended; in the blink of an eye, he dropped from the towering height of dozens of meters to the ground. Looking up again, the monster was right above them, and the people who had been stuck up there a moment ago had alsoe down. Only, their descent was not like that of Zhao Yu and hispanions¡ªthey had been thrown down. The monster clearly knew that humans would die if they fell from such a height, so it had deliberately tossed them down. It seemed to be waiting for all the people to die before it would slowly enjoy its meal. ¡°Run~~!¡± The people who had reached the ground, without a second thought, dispersed in all directions. Zhao Yu, however, did not rush to run; instead, he kept his eyes on the monster¡¯s movements. Blind flight would only surrender fate to the enemy; only by identifying the pattern was there a sliver of chance for survival. As expected, after chasing down a few more people, the monster returned to the iron chain and went back up. Clearly, in its mind, the people on the ground couldn¡¯t escape, they were all as good as dead, but there were still many on the iron chain that needed to be chased down one by one. ¡°There are definitely more than one of these monsters~!¡± The monster Zhao Yu had seen the night before was of the same type as the one before him now but with slight differences in appearance. ¡°So, underground, it¡¯s possible to encounter the same kind of¡­¡± Suddenly, he furrowed his brow; if these monsters lived in groups and could hunt together, then their spreading out in panic would only¡­ As he had suspected, screams of terror began to rise from all directions. This meant that the lurking monsters were not limited to one but were many. What to do?! In such a moment, Zhao Yu¡¯s brain whirred into overdrive, and soon, he had an idea. ¡°Zhao Yu, are we not running?!¡± Zheng Qianqian had intended to run with the others, but when she noticed Zhao Yu standing still, she gritted her teeth and stayed. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu carrying her earlier, she would be a dead woman by now. Zhao Yu nced at her, and he quite admired her actions. At a time like this, anyone else would have just turned and run, not caring about the lifesaver or anyone else¡ªpreserving their own life was paramount. But Zheng Qianqian hadn¡¯t run, which reflected well on her character. ¡°Stick with me, and I guarantee you¡¯ll live longer than the rest!¡± At this moment, besides corpses, there were no others alive around them, and Zhao Yu confidently asserted. As for the other six ssmates, they had scattered away with the frantic crowd as soon as they hit the ground. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zheng Qianqian¡¯s face blushed, and she lowered her head, following behind Zhao Yu. But soon, she was startled into a cold sweat. She realized that Zhao Yu was following the monster on the iron chain. If not for the vertical distance, they were only about a dozen meters parallel to it. As if reading her mind, Zhao Yu said indifferently, ¡°Since they hunt in coordination, the space directly beneath this one is the safest. It¡¯s responsible for driving the prey down¡ªthe ground prey isn¡¯t its concern¡­¡± ¡°And the other hunters won¡¯te hunting right below it to prevent the prey from not descending¡­¡± Zheng Qianqian was stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected that at a time like this, Zhao Yu could analyze so much. Whether it was true or not, at the very least,pared to the constant screams outside, their location was truly secure. Along their way, although the screams were relentless, no one approached them because the monster and the iron chain above were the greatest threat. After a while, Zheng Qianqian gradually calmed down, her heart warming as she gazed at Zhao Yu¡¯s figure. This was her first experience with a life-and-death crisis, and suddenly, she felt she had always lived too cautiously¡ªor perhaps too timidly. If I can make it out of this alive, I wish¡­ She moved her lips but in the end, she didn¡¯t speak out, ¡°Zhao Yu, can we survive this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. He truly didn¡¯t know if they could survive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Logically, if Titan Star harbored such monsters yet had a poption of a trillion, this suggested either that humans possessedparable strength to resist, or that these monsters would disappear after a certain period. Regardless, all he could do was dy as long as possible to be thest one to die. If all the tourists were dead with no turnaround in sight, Zhao Yu would have to fight a desperate battle. With his current physical condition, facing a Tier 1 strength monster, almost certainly spelled defeat, but he had to try. Time slowly passed, and the screams in the distance grew more and more sparse. It was unclear whether it was because too many had died or the others had fled far away. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Yu heard some strange sounds, resembling the noise of battle. After listening for a while, a smile appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. It was indeed the sound of fighting! This meant his guess was correct; this world, being a sixth-tier world capable of sustaining a poption of a trillion, must indeed have its own strengths. Although he was tempted to go see for himself, Zhao Yu knew that going over there right now might result in getting wounded by mistake; it was better to wait and see how things unfolded. A few more minutes passed, and finally, three figures appeared in front of them. ¡°A level one high-tier Spirit Ghoul spotted, along with two living humans¡­¡± Chapter 904 - 108: Spirit World Invasion_4 Chapter 904: Chapter 108: Spirit World Invasion_4 Three figures, two men and one woman who all looked to be in their twenties, were dressed in what appeared to be very strange uniforms. ¡°Courier?¡± Zhao Yu was astonished to discover that the three people who had appeared were actually wearing courier uniforms. ¡°Global Express?¡± Zheng Qianqian was also somewhat perplexed. How had these couriers appeared here? This was an enterprise with extremely high visibility, the only one in the world that had branches in every country. Some had once suspected that thispany had a very deep background, with intersections with many major national officials, seeming to be jointly owned by multiple parties. So, the identity of a courier was just their disguise? Zhao Yu nodded slightly, which could also exin why the original host had never heard of any transcendental events from childhood to adulthood, and why there was no report of them on the inte. Thus, it seemed that these real Transcendents had intentionally chosen to hide, as for the reason, it was still unknown. ¡°Xiao Li, protect them. We¡¯ll handle this spirit ghost¡­¡± After finishing their words, the two male couriers wearing Global Express uniforms charged towards the monster above the chains. Their movements were incredibly agile. In just a few moments, they had dashed onto the chains. ¡°It¡¯s safe now¡­¡± Zhao Yu muttered softly, looking up at the sky. The fight went as he expected, all at Tier 1 power. The only difference was that the energy release method of these people didn¡¯t seem toe from inside the body. But at this moment, Zhao Yu had no strength on his own, just an ordinary person, sensing it not quite acutely enough. ¡°Without the power of Blood Qi, it must be some other way that they possess this transcendental power¡­¡± The fight at Tier 1 had no appeal, and the strength of the two couriers was a bit stronger than that of the monster. Joined together, they managed to kill the monster after a short while. However, what surprised Zhao Yu was that after the monster died, it directly turned into ash and dissipated into the air. ¡°No, something¡¯s left behind¡­¡± Zhao Yu sharply noticed that after the monster dissipated, it left behind a bone the size of a finger. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be scared!¡± The female courier protecting the two was curious seeing Zhao Yu fixedly watching above. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious about how powerful those two are. Looking at your clothes, you seem to be couriers, but why are you so powerful?¡± Zhao Yu feigned the appearance of an ordinary college student, curiously asking, ¡°And just now you mentioned that monster as a spirit ghost, what on earth is going on?!¡± ¡°All this, someone will exin to youter. For now, you can rest assured that you¡¯re safe¡­¡± ¡°Thud~~!¡± Zheng Qianqian suddenly copsed to the ground, buttocks first. Today¡¯s experiences had been too terrifying for her, and now that she had rxed, she no longer had the strength to stand. Seeing her like this, the courier woman turned her attention to Zheng Qianqian. Soon, the two men on the chains also came down, beginning the descent off the mountain with Zhao Yu and the others. N?v(el)B\\jnn As Zhao Yu walked, he noticed that this ce indeed didn¡¯t seem to be on Titan Star. Whether the sky or the surrounding vegetation, everything was strangely decayed. And yet the terrain and the cable cars overhead seemed just like on Titan Star. His confusion was resolved after they had continued forward for an hour. At a spot halfway up the mountain, there appeared a vortex simr to a transport portal. At that moment, five men in Global Express uniforms sat around the vortex, hands pressing down on the ground, seemingly controlling some kind of array formations to maintain this passageway. ¡°After you go through here, you¡¯ll bepletely safe¡­¡± The Global Express employees didn¡¯t n to exin anything to the two; they simply let them pass through the vortex. Zhao Yu, while crossing, was taking in every detail. He found that this kind of passage was different from the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, which made one feel like being carried across countless light years. This transportation was more like the entire space moving, while he himself had no feeling of movement. ¡°It¡¯s just like¡­¡± Zhao Yu had a strange feeling that the two worlds were parallel, and passing through was just like crossing a spatial barrier. After going through the portal, the view opened up. The previously gloomy vegetation was now lush and green again. The sky returned to a clear blue, and all the colors were back to normal. Outside the vortex, hundreds, maybe thousands of uniformed personnel were walking back and forth, and among them, various medics were seen treating patients. Seeing them emerge, staff quickly came to guide them to a tent. ¡°What is going on here?!¡± Before entering, Zhao Yu asked impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get the answers you¡¯re looking for inside!¡± said the staff member with a slight smile. Zhao Yu knew that he was appearing too anxious; after thinking, he added, ¡°There were six other students who came with us, can you help me save them?¡± ¡°Six other students? Don¡¯t worry, you can register their informationter, we will find them¡­¡± With the staff member¡¯s reassurance, Zhao Yu and Zheng Qianqian entered separate tents. The tent was small, with two chairs and a table inside, and a person was seated towards the inside, a twenty-something female also in uniform. However, her uniform was more business-like, seeming much friendlier than the people outside. ¡°Hello, take a seat!¡± The staff member offered a gentle smile, motioning for Zhao Yu to sit down. Chapter 905: 108: Spirit World Invasion_5 Chapter 905: Chapter 108: Spirit World Invasion_5 ¡°My name is He Min, and I will answer all the questions you want to know¡­¡± The woman¡¯s smile was radiant, giving Zhao Yu a feeling as refreshing as a spring breeze. Zhao Yu cut to the chase and asked, ¡°I want to know, what exactly is going on here?!¡± ¡°Simply put, you¡¯ve encountered an invasion from the Spirit World¡­¡± ¡°Spirit World invasion?!¡± Zhao Yu felt as if he hadtched onto something significant. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He Min nodded and said, ¡°Our world can be referred to as the surface world and the inner world¡­¡± ¡°The surface world is what ordinary people can see, akin to the human realm¡­¡± ¡°The inner world is known as the Spirit World¡­¡±
    ¡°How the Spirit World came into existence, we don¡¯t know, but ording to scientists¡¯ spection, it might be a derivative or secondary parallel world of our surface world¡­¡± He Min smiled and said, ¡°You can think of the Spirit World as being born around our world¡­¡± ¡°The monsters you encountered are known as spirit monsters¡­¡± ¡°They basically arise from human thought, emotions, and other such factors¡­¡± Listening to He Min¡¯s exnation, Zhao Yu gradually understood that the vortex he had just passed through must have been the transition from the Spirit World back to the human realm. He took the initiative to ask, ¡°Then why have I never heard anything about the Spirit World or spirit monsters from childhood to adulthood? Is it because you have been deliberately hiding it?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Min nodded and exined, ¡°Our Global Expresspany was established by a joint effort of the upper echelons of all countries around the world and possesses the highest global authority¡­¡± ¡°On the surface, it¡¯s just an express deliverypany, but in reality, we have the ability to mobilize any country¡¯s unit to cooperate in the event of a Spirit World invasion¡­¡± ¡°Just like this time, we mobilized the Strength of Yan Country to seal off the site¡­¡± He Min¡¯s face showed a hint of pride, as if it were an honor to work for Global Express.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yan Country Airlines¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly noticed the name tag on He Min¡¯s uniform and couldn¡¯t help but read it aloud. He Min exined, ¡°Of course, like other employees dealing with spirit monsters, those of us in clerical positions also have cover jobs on the surface¡­¡± ¡°For those of us who need to appear in various ces frequently, what could be more suitable than a flight attendant?!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly realized that the employees of Global Express were not only couriers but also flight attendants, and perhaps other professions as well. ¡°As for why the news must be blocked, that¡¯s because the spirit monsters from the Spirit World feed on human emotions and feelings¡­¡± He Min shook her head and said, ¡°In history, there was once a public event involving the Spirit World¡­¡± ¡°It was a catastrophe. After absorbing arge amount of ordinary people¡¯s fear, panic, and despair, the spirit monsters¡¯ strength grew recklessly, and invasions into the human realm became rampant¡­¡±
    ¡°In the end, it led to the most famous and most tragic apocalypse war in world history¡­¡± The apocalypse war was something Zhao Yu remembered learning about at school. It happened on Titan Star over ten thousand years ago, and it was said that at that time, all the countries of the world went mad with warfare, almost to the point of extinction. Just during that century, the poption decreased by ny percent, and a vast number of people died in that longsting battle.
    ¡°Are you saying there was something wrong with that apocalypse war?!¡± Zhao Yu sharply sensed it. ¡°Exactly!¡± He Min nodded and said, ¡°The origin of the apocalypse war was due to some recklessly spreading the news of the Spirit World to the general public, leading to an exponential increase in spirit monsters¡¯ strength and their rampant invasion into the human realm¡­¡± ¡°It can be said that the first half of the war was the battle between humans and spirit monsters, and the second half was solely about covering up any trace of the existence of the Spirit World and spirit monsters¡­¡± ¡°It was after that apocalypse war that the human leaders agreed, no matter how great the differences, that they could not allow spirit monsters to grow so unrestrained again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that at one point the poption had decreased to just seven billion, nearly leading to extinction¡­¡± He Min shared her sentiments and continued, ¡°So, that is why we go to such lengths to conceal the news from the general public.¡± ¡°Of course, the reason I¡¯m telling you this is that you¡¯ve personally experienced an event involving the Spirit World and need to sign a confidentiality agreement with us¡­¡± Zhao Yu casually picked up the confidentiality agreement and found that it contained many uses, including allowing Global Express to monitor all his electronic devices. This left him speechless, ¡°Can I not sign this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, then we¡¯ll have to send you back to the Spirit World¡­¡± He Min said this jokingly, but Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t feel an ounce of lightness in her words; clearly, it was something they¡¯d done plenty of times before. It meant that without signing the confidentiality agreement, he could not hope to return to the human world normally.
    An ordinary person wouldn¡¯tst long in a ce like the Spirit World. Of course, Zhao Yu would sign, but what he needed to do now was gather intelligence. So, he naturally inquired about the staff who possessed formidable strength. ¡°They have had close encounters with spirit monsters during their time among ordinary people¡­¡± He Minmented and said, ¡°In ourpany, there are actually two types of professions¡­¡± ¡°One is the warrior ss, the other is the clerical staff¡­¡± ¡°Like me, I¡¯m part of the clerical staff, responsible for logistical work, such as exining certain things to you now and assisting you in signing the confidentiality agreement¡­¡± ¡°Whereas staff like those you saw in the firstyer of the Spirit World, they are the warrior ss and have the strength to confront spirit monsters head-on¡­¡± She paused, then added, ¡°Actually, I was almost assigned to the warrior ss myself. Unfortunately, the staff arrived just in time to prevent me froming into contact with that spirit monster¡­¡± Chapter 906: 108: Spirit World Invasion_6 Chapter 906: Chapter 108: Spirit World Invasion_6 ¡°Hmm¡­ simply put, when ordinary peoplee into contact with a spontaneous Spirit World invasion, if they can have close contact with the spirits, they then unlock a mysterious realm and obtain the key to harness Spiritual Power¡­¡± ¡°This gives them a foundation to counter the spirits¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling you this because we might be colleagues in the future, you know~!¡± He Min said with a smile, ¡°Our employees at Global Communication are basically participants and witnesses of Spirit World invasion events¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded, thinking of the fact that he was now in a sixth-tier world, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You just mentioned employees I saw in the first-tier Spirit World, does that mean the Spirit World is also divided into tiers?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He Min nodded, ¡°The Spirit World is divided into six tiers, and the strength of the spirits in each tier is iparable. The weakest are in the first tier, which is what ordinary people generally encounter¡­¡± ¡°But there are exceptions. Some ordinary people, who are less fortunate, might encounter invasions from the second or even third-tier Spirit World¡­¡± Zhao Yu asked in confusion, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t those more powerful individuals just sweep through the first, second, and third-tier Spirit Worlds?¡± He Min shrugged, ¡°Firstly, each Spirit World is not the same. For example, the Spirit World you¡¯re encountering right now only extends over White Cloud Mountain¡­¡±
    ¡°Secondly, would it not be a waste for big shots from the fourth, fifth, or even sixth-tier toe deal with first, second, and third-tier spirits?¡± He Min said indifferently, ¡°You should know, the incident you experienced today had at least over five hundred casualties, but it is only rated as a level-one Spirit World invasion event¡­¡± ¡°The big shots have to face level-4, level-5, level-6 events¡­¡± ¡°A level-4 event could mean that an entire city might fall¡­¡± ¡°Level-5 events could even destroy smaller nations¡­¡± This made Zhao Yu think of the recent history of Titan Star, which had seen the demise of hundreds of countries over the past century. Perhaps, the truth was that they were destroyed by Spirit World invasions, but to hide it from ordinary people, they med it on war. ¡°Then, if like now, going back to the Spirit World through that vortex and making contact with those spirits again, is there still a chance to obtain the Spiritual Power key?¡± Zhao Yu inquired, concerned about whether he could cultivate his abilities or not. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± He Min shook her head, ¡°The Spirit World is not something you can enter whenever you want. Either you¡¯re involved when the event urs, or you are a Spiritualist¡­¡± She said regretfully, ¡°I almost became a Spiritualist myself. If I had, I¡¯d be on easy street by now¡­¡± ¡°What, do Spiritualists get paid a lot?¡± Zhao Yu casually asked. ¡°Of course, they do!¡± He Min paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°What¡¯s most important is that Spiritualists have a lot of power, or rather, some special privileges. Once someone bes a Spiritualist, if there¡¯s an issue at home, you can just make a direct call, and officials from any city will cooperate¡­¡± ¡°You can imagine how in demand Spiritualists are¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°But the death rate among Spiritualists isn¡¯t low, is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too¡­¡± Suddenly, He Min no longer felt regretful and shook her head, ¡°Yes, if I had be a Spiritualist back then, I might already be dead, not here chatting leisurely with you¡­¡± From the conversation, Zhao Yu learned that He Min had two sries, one for her regr job as a flight attendant and another from Global Communication.
    The two sriesbined were enough for her to live veryfortably in Yan Country. Most importantly, the employment at Global Communication was like an iron rice bowl; losing the job was not a concern. ¡°Zhao Yu, since you are a witness to the level-one Spirit World invasion event at White Cloud Mountain, coded HPJYBYU1650, you now have two choices¡­¡± ¡°One, sign a confidentiality agreement and never reveal to any ordinary person about the Spirit World, spirits, or this experience. Reward: One hundred thousand yuan. Punishment: Treason¡­ Execution.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    ¡°What¡¯s the second option?¡± ¡°The second option is to sign a confidentiality agreement, join Global Communication, and be a ndestine logistics employee¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly then asked, ¡°Is it possible for an ordinary person to experience multiple Spirit World invasions?¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly possible¡­¡± He Min said with a smile, ¡°Sun Xia who went in to deal with today¡¯s event is just like that¡­¡± ¡°In just three years, she experienced four Spirit World invasions. The first three times she was lucky¡ªshe neither died nor encountered a spirit. The fourth time, she fought with a spirit and then activated the Spiritual Power key¡­¡± ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°Then I choose the second option. I want to be an employee of thepany!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s start by signing the confidentiality agreement ording to standard procedure¡­¡± ¡°As for joining thepany, I¡¯ll report it normally. Other departments will review and study it to decide how to arrange your new cover job¡­¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re aware that in addition to being flight attendants, our logistics can involve roles like telmunications base station installers, attendants, mapping surveyors, and so on¡­¡± After signing all contracts, Zhao Yu finally inquired about the status of his other ssmates. He Min then opened the relevant software to check and after looking, she sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, your two ssmates didn¡¯t make it¡­¡±
    ¡°Bai Hao, Cai Siyue¡­¡± ¡°However, two of your ssmates joined thepany and became martial staff¡­¡± ¡°Martial staff? Who?!¡± Zhao Yu asked curiously, indicating that someone had been in close contact with a spirit. ¡°Yang Xiaoying and Hu Yapeng¡­¡± Chapter 907: 109: Rules-Based Specter Chapter 907: Chapter 109: Rules-Based Specter ¡°An avnche urred at the White Cloud Mountain scenic area in Yan Country, resulting in over five hundred deaths and three hundred injuries¡­¡± By the time the news report came out, Zhao Yu had already returned to the school. ording to thepany¡¯s arrangement, the six of them did not go to the White Cloud Mountain scenic area for this holiday. This was also to prevent them from attracting attention should they all leave the school together in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s all say something¡­¡± Di di~! Zhao Yu took out his phone, ¡®White Cloud Mountain Free Travel¡¯ group chat message, with eight members, which were the people from their two dorms this time. Regrettably, among them, two would never speak again. ¡°Say what?¡± Huang Lin was the first to respond as usual. ¡°About the incident this time, you all know about it, right?¡±
    ¡°We know¡­¡± Liang Bei also appeared. With her squeak, the others also followed up one after another. This indicated that everyone was paying attention to the group chat. This trip could be said to havepletely changed each person¡¯s future. At first, everyone was somewhat restrained, after all, the incident had just urred, and two ssmates had died. But gradually, everyone loosened up and started to talk about life again. ¡°Being an employee is really nice, we don¡¯t have to do anything, and they give us a monthly sry of more than ten thousand¡­¡± ¡°You only have a little over ten thousand? We have over thirty thousand¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying said contentedly, ¡°I am now in a martial position, earning more than twenty thousand a month, and there¡¯s even extra bonuses for each mission¡­¡± ¡°Hey, this money is nothing to me¡­¡± Hu Yapeng pretended to be nonchnt, ¡°What really matters to me is that thepany organizes the study of Spiritual Power, and once my cultivation is sessful, I¡¯ll be able to fight spirit ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Boss Hu, Li Hu~~!¡± Huang Lin said triumphantly, ¡°Amongst us six, we have two in martial positions, Boss Hu is my iron buddy, Boss Yang is my good brother. With you guys covering for me, I¡¯m set to live the good life!¡± Yang Xiaoying curled her lip but didn¡¯t say much more. She was now in a martial position, while Huang Lin was just an ordinary person, destined to grow further and further apart. Women admire strength, and for her, there were some redeeming qualities about Huang Lin in the past. But now, to her, Huang Lin might really just be a ssmate and friend she could hang out with. Yet Huang Lin was clueless, at this moment, he felt an unprecedented satisfaction. Among the eight of them, no other martial position mattered as much as Hu Yapeng and Yang Xiaoying.
    Just as he said, his rtionships with these two were the best. Especially with Yang Xiaoying, who was also his high school ssmate, and perhaps could be more, as their rtionship was very good. He cheerfully said, ¡°Does everyone have time tonight? Let¡¯s get together, my treat!¡± Before, he would have been reluctant to spend the money, but now, after joining thepany, not only did he have a guaranteed monthly sry, but also for this incident, they had given him a one-timepensation award of 100,000.
    100,000, a figure that was unthinkable to him in the past. But now, it was enough to make him a wealthy man. After all, during student life, even freely spending ten thousand was a lot of money, let alone 100,000. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it for now, these few days we have to undergo special training at thepany¡­¡± Hu Yapeng said proudly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s important, you do your thing¡­¡± Huang Linughed, ¡°Then the other four of us can get together. We are all people from the samepany, so we should socialize more¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Liang Bei didn¡¯t refuse, the incident had happened so suddenly, and she was flooded with information in an instant. She too wanted to find sce in thepany of others. After all, having signed a confidentiality agreement, she couldn¡¯t tell any of her old friends or ssmates, which was quite stifling for her. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s meet at eight o¡¯clock tonight at the restaurant outside the school¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bitte¡­¡± Liang Bei nced at the time; it was only morning now. Waiting until evening to talk about the Spirit World was a bit torturous for her. ¡°There¡¯s an event at the anime club today, how about we meet up at the big sports field?¡± She knew about this because Cai Siyue, a member of the anime club, had mentioned there was an event today.
    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s settle on that¡­¡± Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t particrly fond of such social events, but as it concerned the Spirit World, he wanted to see if the information about the Spirit World the others knew matched what he knew. When they arrived at the sports field, the ce was bustling with people, all dressed up in anime character costumes. Some were from the school itself, others were from outside the school,ing specifically for the event. The four met up in the stands at the sports field, deliberately choosing a corner spot where there weren¡¯t many people, convenient for talking. Even though Yang Xiaoying wasn¡¯t at the school, she kept an eye on the group chat, watching the animation exhibition pictures Liang Bei and Huang Lin posted in the group, which made her think of Cai Siyue. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t egged her on, maybe¡­¡± She felt guilty; Cai Siyue had been intending to attend the anime exhibition. She had been the one persuading Cai Siyue constantly, which led her to join the mountain climbing trip.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, Cai Siyue was dead, and she was alive and well. This made her somewhat regretful; if she hadn¡¯t persuaded Cai Siyue back then, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have died. As she was thinking this, a middle-aged man walked into the ssroom. ¡°You are all new martial employees. Today, I will exin what you need to do as martial employees, how to cultivate, and how to deal with spirit ghosts¡­¡±
    Chapter 908: 109 Rule-based Spirit_2 Chapter 908: Chapter 109 Rule-based Spirit_2 ¡°First and foremost, the emergence of spirit ghosts stems from the thoughts and various emotions of us humans¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, after experiencing the death of apanion, try not to think about yourpanion, especially not harbor thoughts like ¡®if it weren¡¯t for me, he/she wouldn¡¯t have died¡¯¡­¡± Hearing this, Yang Xiaoying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had just thought of these things. Could there be any problem? However, the next sentence from the speaker on stage eased her worried mind. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, after you be a Spiritualist, you will no longer actively encounter invasions from the Spirit World¡­¡± ¡°Invasions from the Spirit World are generally targeted at ordinary people. What we need to do is to enter various events, deal with spirit ghosts, and prevent the invasions from the Spirit World from escting¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying couldn¡¯t help but scoff at herself. Even if she really faced an invasion from the Spirit World, there were Spiritualists everywhere here. The spirit ghosts would probably cry upon seeing them. However, it seemed that Liang Bei and the others were unaware of this¡­ After thinking it over, she sent a message in the group chat advising not to dwell on the deaths of those involved in invasions from the Spirit World. But she didn¡¯t immediately get a response, and Yang Xiaoying couldn¡¯t help but wonder, could they have encountered an invasion from the Spirit World?
    That shouldn¡¯t be the case, they didn¡¯t feel guilty like she did¡­ ¡°The girl in the audience, stop looking at your phone and pay attention¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying immediately blushed, quickly stowed her phone away, and thought that possibly Liang Bei and the others were having too much fun at the anime event and hadn¡¯t noticed the group message. ¡­ ¡°What do you think, how powerful is the spiritual power they cultivate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must be incredible. I¡¯ve seen Spiritualists fight spirit ghosts, and it¡¯s like watching superheroes¡­¡± Huang Lin was somewhat excited, ¡°Damn, if I had known that close contact with a spirit ghost could unlock spiritual power, I would have fought back then¡­¡± ¡°Right, if I had known such a thing, I would have fought no matter what¡­¡± Liang Bei also felt regret not bing a martial official, saying she wasn¡¯t disappointed would be a lie. ¡°If I encounter an invasion from the Spirit World again, I will definitely have a showdown with a spirit ghost¡­¡± ¡°Heh, then you better not take action right away, give thepany time to react, and start only when they are about to send someone over¡­¡± The four were having a pleasant chat, but no one noticed that the number of people on the field was gradually decreasing. A girl in a white long dress approached a boy. The boy turned his head and was immediately stunned by the sight, the girl in front of him had light blue hair and emerald green eyes, her fair and luminous face exuding an innocent and cute appearance. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± the boy swallowed and recognized her as the anime character Rem. Rem asked, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Beautiful!¡± The boy nodded, his face showing excitement. It was the first time such a beautiful girl had initiated a conversation with him. ¡°Then would you give me a set of anime costumes?¡± Rem continued.
    ¡°Ah, anime costumes?¡± The boy hesitated, knowing a costume set wasn¡¯t cheap, ¡°If I give you one, what will I get in return?¡± ¡°You would get me¡­¡± Rem said calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯m willing!¡± the boy was ecstatic.
    The next second, he vanishedpletely, as if he had never been there at all. Meanwhile, Rem approached the next person. This time, she asked a girl. ¡°Why has it suddenly be overcast?¡± The four chatting in a corner of the stands suddenly noticed that the sky had darkened. ¡°This color¡­¡± The sky was suffused with a strange purple glow, apanied by a fading of the stars. ¡°The star ring is disappearing¡­¡± ¡°Damn, we might be facing another invasion from the Spirit World?!¡± The four sprung to their feet in rm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Although they had previously dered that they would fight a spirit ghost if they encountered another invasion from the Spirit World, when it truly happened, their first thought was to get away quickly, especially since over five hundred people had died in the White Cloud Mountain incident. ¡°You guys go, I want to stay here¡­¡±
    To the shock of the other three, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°You¡­¡± The three hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to take what was said in jest seriously. At that moment, no one dared say much to him, fearing it would take too long to leave this ce. As they watched the three depart, Zhao Yu fixed his gaze on the field. An invasion from the Spirit World wouldn¡¯t target just him individually. It was likely covering a range, and from what he could see, it probably epassed the entire field and perhaps even the whole school. Looking around the field, Zhao Yu noticed that there seemed to be fewer people around. However, he didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming some had left early, and kept scanning the area, looking for any suspicious creatures. ¡°Where are they?¡± What annoyed him were the challenges of an anime event where everyone was dressed in bizarre costumes, making it hard to determine who was out of ce. After scanning the area, Zhao Yu felt somewhat relieved. He saw nothing unusual and heard no screams. This meant the invasion from the Spirit World had just started, and the spirit ghosts hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Meanwhile, he noticed that Huang Lin, Liang Bei, and Zheng Qianqian, who had earlier left, were now pacing back and forth on the edge of the field.
    ¡°Trapped?¡± ¡°It seems once an invasion from the Spirit World takes shape, it¡¯s hard for anyone inside to leave¡­¡± Chapter 909: 109 Rule-type Spirit Ghost_3 Chapter 909: Chapter 109 Rule-type Spirit Ghost_3 When they were at White Cloud Mountain, they left through a vortex channel built by a Spiritualist. Huang Lin and the other two ran frantically, constantly circling the yground, turning several circles but finding no way out. Or rather, the entire edge of the yground was blocked by an invisible wall, making it difficult for them to leave. ¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re trapped¡­¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Stall for time, wait for thepany toe and rescue us¡­¡± The three of them had experienced a Spirit World invasion incident before, and faced with this situation, they were somewhat better off thanst time. ¡°Then, shall we go back and meet up with Zhao Yu?!¡± Zheng Qianqian hadn¡¯t forgotten that following Zhao Yust time had ensured a safe journey. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s meet up with Zhao Yu first!¡±
    The other two also remembered Zhao Yu¡¯s performance at White Cloud Mountain and quickly headed back the way they came. Soon, the four of them were together again. ¡°Zhao Yu, what do we do now?!¡± The three asked hastily as soon as they returned. Compared to Zhao Yu, they were not calm enough, and faced with this situation, their brains had stopped thinking. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhao Yu was very calm and said, ¡°Last time, the spirit ghost appeared several hourster¡­¡± ¡°What we need to do now is to stay put, keep calm, conserve Stamina, and wait for the spirit ghost to appear before we make a run for it¡­¡± He said this, but he was somewhat worried. The yground was sealed off, and if they encountered a spirit ghost with far superior physical strength to humans likest time, they would eventually be caught and killed. Now, all he could hope for was that the spirit ghost would appear slowly, hopefully dying long enough for the Spiritualists to be informed of the situation here and hurry over. Compared to facing the spirit ghost alone, Zhao Yu would rather be under the protection of a Spiritualist during the close encounter with the spirit ghost. The four of them sat in the stands, constantly shifting their gaze, wandering around, looking for signs of the spirit ghost.N?v(el)B\\jnn After nearly ten minutes, someone finally noticed something odd about the yground. ¡°What¡¯s going on, is there a wall here?¡± someone asked as they bumped into the invisible wall while trying to leave. ¡°How amazing, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Soon, a few people noticed the anomaly and moved to the edge of the yground to examine the invisible wall. But many others were still oblivious, ying and frolicking as usual. ¡°Have you guys noticed, it seems like there are fewer people on the yground¡­¡± Zhao Yu furrowed his brows and suddenly asked. ¡°Are there fewer people?¡±
    The other three were somewhat confused, as they had been looking for the spirit ghost and hadn¡¯t paid attention to this. ¡°Hey, stop ying, something big has happened¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost hitting the wall on the yground, we can¡¯t get out¡­¡± Someone ran back to the yground, shouting loudly, informing others about the situation where they couldn¡¯t leave the yground.
    Unfortunately, most people didn¡¯t believe his words, assuming he was joking and remained cheerful. However, some went to check it out after seeing him swear and curse, indicating his seriousness. After more than ten minutes ofmotion, most people were aware of the situation that they could not leave the yground. ¡°What in the world is going on?!¡± ¡°Call the police¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no signal¡­¡± Compared to others, Zhao Yu and his group were much calmer, still staying near the edge, cautiously observing the situation on the other side. ¡°Zhao Yu, are we really not going over to stay with them?¡± Liang Bei hesitated, at times like this, she still preferred to be with more people for a greater sense of security. ¡°No¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head; if initially, he thought the fewer people on the yground were just his worry, but after consciously observing and roughly counting the number of people on the yground, he realized that the number had indeed decreased. In just over ten minutes, about thirty people were gone. ¡°In a little more than ten minutes, the number of people on the yground has decreased by nearly thirty. Now there are about eleven hundred left¡­¡±
    ¡°What does this imply?¡± ¡°It means that there¡¯s a spirit ghost killing people in a way we do not know about, quietly¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat;pared to the spirit ghost encounteredst time, this one was clearly more troublesome. After all, you do not know how it kills, and the unknown represents fear. ¡°Has it already appeared?!¡± Huang Lin suddenly became tense. Half an hour had passed without any anomalies, and he thought that the spirit ghost might take a while to appear. ¡°Hmm, it probably has¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°Yesterday that spirit ghost didn¡¯t appear until the next day, most likely because it didn¡¯t know how to catch us while we were hanging in midair¡­¡± ¡°Only when it got light did it identally use Zhu Zhuzi to get onto the cable car¡­¡± Hearing this, the other three became very tense. ¡°Could it be that this time the spirit ghost has no physical form, and ispletely invisible?!¡± Liang Bei was somewhat scared, ¡°Then how are we supposed to survive?¡±
    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°The spirit ghost must have a physical form, without one it wouldn¡¯t be able to harm us¡­¡± He thought for a moment, then added, ¡°Even if it is initially invisible and ethereal, when it¡¯s ready to strike, it must materialize!¡± He was very sure of this, as this was aw of the universe, and something cannote from nothing. Though there may be beings that can break thews of the universe, Zhao Yu believed they did not include the spirit ghost here. ¡°So, let¡¯s assume it really is invisible, but it must reveal itself when it makes a move¡­¡± Zhao Yu continued, ¡°You all stay alert too, and see if you spot anyone or anything that suddenly appears or disappears¡­¡± Chapter 910: 109 Rule-type Spirit Ghost_4 Chapter 910: Chapter 109 Rule-type Spirit Ghost_4 After speaking, Zhao Yu assigned surveince directions to the other three, so each of them was responsible for one part, enabling them to watch more carefully. ¡°Hey, why are you all still here? There¡¯s been a big incident¡­¡± Someone finally noticed Zhao Yu and his threepanions, thinking they were unaware of the situation with the air wall and ran over to inform them. Huang Lin nced at Zhao Yu and saw that he had no intention of speaking, and was somewhat puzzled, not understanding what he meant. After waiting for a moment, he finally said, ¡°We know¡­¡± ¡°Then what are you still doing here?!¡± the informing student asked, puzzled. In such a situation, shouldn¡¯t everyone be together? Huang Lin exined, ¡°With this kind of situation, us going there won¡¯t solve the problem, and it¡¯s better to just stay here. Besides, as soon as people outside notice what¡¯s happening here, they¡¯ll definitely call the police¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the boy found it a bit strange, but didn¡¯t say much more and hurried back to report. Over there, more than a thousand students had also formed leadership groups based on personal influence and other factors. ¡°Zhao Yu, why didn¡¯t you speak just now?¡± Huang Lin asked, puzzled, after the person had left.
    Zhao Yu coughed and said, ¡°I was observing him just now.¡± Not knowing how the spirit ghost killed, he was reluctant to talk with strangers, fearing it might trigger some mechanism. Actually, yesterday, when talking with He Min, he had inquired about the form of the spirit ghost. He discovered that spirit ghostse in various forms and have diverse abilities, not all being of the strength type; many appear in the form of rules. So, he suspected that the spirit ghost this time might be using rules to kill. And the fact that they four had been safe for so long probably meant they hadn¡¯t triggered the killing mechanism. As for the reason, he didn¡¯t know, but maintaining the status quo was undoubtedly the best choice. The reporting person went back and recounted what Huang Lin had said verbatim. This puzzled everyone. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they joining the group?¡± ¡°Could it be that they caused this?!¡± ¡°Very likely!!!¡± The situation with the air wall was odd by any ount, and normal people would choose to stick together for warmth. In fact, that¡¯s what everyone was doing. But, as a result, there were now four people skulking off to the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask them!¡± Someone took the lead and said this, and others quickly agreed. Over a thousand people surged towards Zhao Yu and hispanions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°They¡¯reing!!!¡±
    The three of them were a bit panicked; they hadn¡¯t gone over, yet the others wereing towards them. Zhao Yu knew they couldn¡¯t avoid it and told the three, ¡°You all know the confidentiality agreement, right? Don¡¯t b about what you shouldn¡¯t. If they ask why we¡¯re not with them, just say we all have some social anxiety, got it?¡± ¡°What about the disappearances of some people, should we mention that?¡± Liang Bei quickly asked. Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t say anything about it. It could cause panic and easily lead to chaos, and we four would be the first to suffer¡­¡±
    Indeed, in times of chaos, they four, being out of the group, would definitely be the first targets. So, it was better not to let others know about the disappearances for the time being. As long as there were no casualties, no one would act like a thug. As thousands approached, Zhao Yu suddenly noticed two girls who were alone, facing each other and talking. There¡¯s always something abnormal when there¡¯s a devil. They four were alone because they knew what was happening here. And those two girls¡­ Zhao Yu observed them discreetly. Then he saw one of the girls disappear without a trace. The other girl, as if she saw his gaze, slowly turned her head and looked over. Zhao Yu was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head, pretending he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°Who are you four?¡± ¡°Why are you staying apart from everyone¡­¡± ¡°Is this air wall rted to you?!¡±
    The crowd on the field gathered and shouted these questions. The other three, with Zheng Qianqian being naturally introverted and not needing to act like Zhao Yu, showed clear signs of social anxiety, while Huang Lin and Liang Bei exined their reason for being apart as Zhao Yu had instructed. Zhao Yu waited anxiously. Ten seconds passed without any aberration, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. It indicated that his actions had not provoked the spirit ghost¡¯s attack. So, does the spirit ghost make people disappear by talking to them alone, or by some other means?! But no matter what, for Zhao Yu, he remembered the outline of the spirit ghost ¡ª a girl dressed in white anime attire. Remembering this, he needed to keep as far away from these people as possible. Fortunately, Huang Lin, who often strutted around with Hu Yapeng, was recognized by many people there. Liang Bei, being the ss beauty, naturally attracted attention wherever she went and was also well known, ensuring that their identities were rified and confirming they were not outsiders. ¡°I think, right now, all we need to do is wait quietly. Once the country notices, they will surely rescue us¡­¡± ¡°Right, what¡¯s the rush now? Better to take more pictures for something to talk aboutter¡­¡± Seeing that the misunderstanding was cleared, the crowd gradually lost its previous hostility and, considering that there was no immediate danger besides not being able to leave, everyone started to gather in small groups and began chatting.
    Chapter 911: 109: Rule-Type Ghost_5 Chapter 911: Chapter 109: Rule-Type Ghost_5 ¡°` However, the main topic still revolved around the air wall. Some spected that it was an alien invasion, while others guessed it was the military testing a weapon. There were all sorts of theories. Seeing that the crisis had been averted, Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and continued his search for the ghost-like figure he had seen earlier. However, he did not dare to scan with his eyes directly. Instead, he kept his head down and swept with his peripheral vision. A momentter, he actually found the girl who resembled a ghost. After quietly observing from the shadows, Zhao Yu realized that almost everyone who engaged in conversation with the girl would disappear. And their disappearances did not attract the attention of the people around them, as if those people had never existed to begin with. But why was I able to notice?! Zhao Yu was somewhat puzzled. Could it be because he observed with his peripheral vision?! Perhaps that was indeed the case.
    After observing for a while and seeing that only those who conversed with the girl disappeared, Zhao Yu hesitated before deciding to move closer and listen to what they were saying. Previously, he noticed that when the girl conversed with others, she did not avoid people around her, with the nearest even being one or two meters away. But those people seemedpletely unaffected. From this, it was clear that either bystanders couldn¡¯t hear their conversation or hearing it wouldn¡¯t pose any danger. Therefore, one of the triggering conditions for the killing intent must be directly conversing with the girl. Knowing this, Zhao Yu would have no trouble staying alive, but he wasn¡¯t here just to survive. He had descended here with the purpose of breaking through his body¡¯s tier-four limit and seeking advancement to fifth-tier or even sixth-tier. Thus, Zhao Yu had to know the detailed triggering conditions for the killing intent and then choose to make contact with the girl to obtain the Spiritual Power key. After all, he had no idea if he would ever have the chance to encounter the invasion of the Spirit World again, and if he missed it, he might miss it for life. Finally, Zhao Yu stopped at a distance of roughly eight meters from the girl. Beyond the conversation as a triggering condition, Zhao Yu observed that the ghost acted like a normal person when not speaking with others, showing no signs of abnormality. Moreover, it paid no attention to anyone else during a conversation. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± That voice¡­ Zhao Yu heard the girl¡¯s voice but found it eerily familiar. The next second, his expression drastically changed. The girl¡¯s voice sounded exactly like Cai Siyue¡¯s. No, that¡¯s not right! Cai Siyue is dead! Therefore, the reason for this ghost¡¯s existence might be rted to Cai Siyue!!
    Zhao Yu held his breath and continued to observe with his peripheral vision while maximizing his listening to the conversation. ¡°What do you want?¡± The girl conversing with the ghost wore a puzzled face, looking at her. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    The ghost asked again. ¡°Who the hell are you asking at this time of night, still caring about looking pretty?!¡± The girl who was conversing with the ghost was very ordinary-looking. Seeing such a beautiful girl like Cai Siyueing over to talk to her, she felt somewhat displeased, thinking that the other party hade to mock her. Whoosh! The girl disappeared from Zhao Yu¡¯s peripheral vision. ¡°She disappeared¡­¡± Zhao Yu quickly turned and swiftly left the scene. The next step was to avoid the ghost as it selected its next target. At the same time, he pondered over the conversation between the two. He noticed that the ghost asked the girl twice if she was beautiful, and the girl did not respond directly, resulting in her disappearing. So, if one were to confront the ghost, would they have to answer the question head-on? Zhao Yu had only taken a few steps when Huang Lin stopped him, ¡°Brother Zhao, where are you going?¡± ¡°Nothing major, just taking a walk¡­¡±
    As for what he saw and inferred, he didn¡¯t n to speak of it. Mainly because he was afraid that if he spoke out, it might bring trouble upon himself, attracting the ghost¡¯s attention directly. Besides, he was also worried that talking about it might render things ineffective, and it could even lead to unexpected changes, such as a change of rules and so on. Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Yu suddenly felt his scalp tingle, as if a pair of resentful eyes were staring at him. The ghost has targeted me! Zhao Yu was shocked but could only pretend to be unaware and continue chatting with Huang Lin. To his relief, the resentful gaze disappeared after a few seconds, and he encountered no danger. Could it be, it has started another round?! Thinking this, he suddenly heard a voice next to him, ¡°Am I beautiful?!¡± Zhao Yu jolted and wanted to run the next second, but he quickly realized that with these rule-based ghosts, any option other than following its rules was a dead end. Just as he was about to answer that she was beautiful, another guy¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Of course, you are very pretty!¡± Zhao Yu nced from the corner of his eye and immediately sighed with relief. The ghost had fixed its gaze on another guy.
    ¡°Huh?!¡± Huang Lin also recognized the voice as somewhat familiar and looked involuntarily toward the two. Seeing that attire, he felt an even stronger sense of familiarity, almost as if it were Cai Siyue. Just as he was about to move to the front, Zhao Yu reached out abruptly and grabbed him. Huang Lin turned his head and Zhao Yu signaled to him with his eyes. Huang Lin¡¯s pupils dted instantly. He instantly understood. Cai Siyue was clearly already dead! The fact that he was hearing Cai Siyue¡¯s voice indicated that he was surely seeing a ghost! At that moment, Huang Lin turned pale, his eyes filled with terror and fear. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yu holding him back, he might have already run away. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhao Yu whispered two words.
    He was certain that the ghost hade for him just now, and that intense malice was no lie. ¡°` Chapter 912: 109 Rules-based Wraith_6 Chapter 912: Chapter 109 Rules-based Wraith_6 Moreover, Huang Lin, who was right beside him, didn¡¯t feel any malice. As a result, the spirit ghost didn¡¯t directly engage him in conversation but instead chose another boy nearby. The only exnation was that he had a condition that prevented the spirit ghost from initiating a conversation with him at that time. Since Huang Lin was right by his side and they exchanged a few words, Zhao Yu deduced that one of the spirit ghost¡¯s conditions for triggering a death was that it must converse one-on-one. If the target was talking to someone else, then it couldn¡¯t choose them. ¡°Can you give me a set of anime clothes?¡± The second sentence! Zhao Yu pricked up his ears; this was a matter of life and death. ¡°Me, give you anime clothes?!¡± The boy was also somewhat surprised. Who asks for a gift right after meeting?
    But after he saw what the spirit ghost looked like, he swallowed hard, ¡°What¡¯s your name? If you can be my girlfriend, not just one set of anime clothes, I¡¯ll give you three or five without a problem!¡± Whoosh! In his peripheral vision, the boy vanished. Zhao Yu was startled and quickly turned to Huang Lin, asking, ¡°Did you eat today?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Lin was still in shock, and when Zhao Yu asked him if he had eaten in such a strange way, it left him somewhat bewildered. Soon, the angry look on Zhao Yu¡¯s face jolted him awake, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°I ate, I ate. What about you?¡± Indeed, at the same time Zhao Yu posed the question, he felt the same wave of ill will. It was a grudge that seemed to say, why are you still not dead when Cai Siyue died, as if Cai Siyue was questioning why she died and they didn¡¯t. ¡°What did you eat?!¡± Zhao Yu asked reflexively. He was afraid that dragging out the time would allow the spirit ghost to interject. ¡°I ate¡­ fried rice with eggs!¡± Huang Lin, though clueless about what was happening, sensed from Zhao Yu¡¯s reactions that they had to pretend not to see the spirit ghost and quickly said so. ¡°Was it good?¡± ¡°Good, what did you have?¡± ¡°I also had fried rice with eggs. What will you have for lunch?¡± Right as Zhao Yu asked another question, the intense malice aimed at his head suddenly disappeared. Shortly after, the same question echoed from not too far away. ¡°Am I beautiful?!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead with a smile on his face.
    ¡°I n to eat instant noodles this afternoon. What about you?¡± Huang Lin hurriedly said. But he found Zhao Yu unresponsive, and couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t exin but let go of Huang Lin¡¯s arm and continued to observe the spirit ghost¡¯s conversation with others from the corner of his eye. ¡°Can you give me a set of anime clothes?¡±
    It was the second sentence again. This time, the person conversing with the spirit ghost was a girl. She hesitated for a moment and then bluntly said, ¡°Are you sick or something?¡± The next second, she disappeared. Zhao Yu then looked at Huang Lin again. ¡°Are you and Yang Xiaoying in a rtionship?!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Huang Lin had also caught on by now; he understood that when Zhao Yu spoke to him, he had to keep the conversation going. Because he too noticed that people were vanishing. He even imitated Zhao Yu and observed the spirit ghost out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Yes, but not really¡­¡± Huang Lin blurted out, ¡°We were high school ssmates. I fell for her the moment I saw her, but unfortunately, she never agreed¡­¡± ¡°So, I chased her to this college¡­¡± This time Huang Lin¡¯s response was a bit long, which made Zhao Yu edgy, fearing that he might be the next target. Fortunately, the malice vanished in a sh. The spirit ghost had locked onto another target.
    A look of confusion appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. Earlier, the boy who agreed to give anime clothes ended up vanishing. And the girl who just now refused also disappeared. Could it be that no matter how one answers, they die?! No, that¡¯s not right! Zhao Yu remembered what he had discussed with He Min before about the nature of rule-based spirits. It was explicitly stated that rule-based spirits strictly adhere to a principle of murder with rules, no matter how covert the killing intent, but there would always be a sliver of a chance to survive, and there would never be a situation where death was certain. Therefore, the issue was not about agreeing or disagreeing but something else. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter, no response yet?!¡± After ss, Yang Xiaoying noticed that no one in the group had replied, and she started to panic. ¡°Could they have encountered a spirit invasion?!¡± The thought made her hastily pull out her cellphone to call Liang Bei.
    ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable, please try againter¡­¡± Then, she called Huang Lin and Zheng Qianqian, but she couldn¡¯t get through to them either. She didn¡¯t have Zhao Yu¡¯s cell phone number, but she was almost certain that the four people in the school must be facing a Spirit World invasion. With this thought, Yang Xiaoying hurriedly found the teacher who had just given the lecture and shared her feelings of guilt and regret about someone who had died in a Spirit World invasion, as well as the fact that she couldn¡¯t reach the four people at school. ¡°They¡¯re in the University Town?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The teacher she had spoken to before gave a slight smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that¡­¡± ¡°Thepany has detection equipment in every city, capable of detectingrge-scale Spiritual power fluctuations during a Spirit World invasion¡­¡± ¡°Considering their location in University Town, they¡¯re not far from the city¡¯s outpost, it will probably only take one to two hours for the martial staff to arrive¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Xiaoying let out a sigh of relief. She also understood that the reason they had waited so long for rescue personnel yesterday was purely because White Cloud Mountain scenic area was too far from the city. ¡­ ¡°Buzz~~!¡±
    A light screen suddenly rose, followed by someone shouting, ¡°Everyone, please leave in an orderly fashion¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re here, thepany¡¯s people have arrived!¡± Huang Lin said, ted, having seen the people inpany uniforms. ¡°Mhm!¡± Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°You go ahead!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± As soon as Huang Lin finished speaking, he saw Zhao Yu suddenly turn and walk towards the spirit. This scared him out of his wits. ¡°Am I beautiful?!¡± The familiar phrase rang out; every time someone took over this conversation, they all disappeared without exception. And this time, the person who responded was Zhao Yu. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Huang Lin shivered, not knowing what madness had possessed Zhao Yu, but he couldn¡¯t worry about him anymore and turned to run. He sprinted to a staff member and gasped, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a spirit over there¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± The staff member was stunned for a moment, not expecting someone here to know about spirits. Huang Lin quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m your colleague, a civil worker, my ssmate over there is confronting a spirit¡­¡± The staff member immediately understood and said urgently, ¡°I¡¯m on it, what¡¯s the situation with the spirit there?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a person¡­¡± Huang Lin hastily shook his head, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s like a person, she just keeps asking others questions, and everyone who talks to her disappears¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The staff member slowed his run, his face turning grave. He turned to the other martial staff members who hade with him and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a rule-based spirit, seal off the scene, prepare to retreat!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Lin was shocked, ¡°But my ssmate is still over there?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no saving them, get out of here fast!!¡± the staff member spoke bluntly. But just then, the purple light in the sky faded, and the star ring reappeared. The martial staff member stood there dumbfounded, ¡°The Spirit World invasion is over?¡± He then eximed in shock, ¡°That rule-based spirit, has it been dealt with?!¡± Chapter 913: 110 Special Training in Yan City Chapter 913: Chapter 110 Special Training in Yan City Spiritualists most feared encountering rule-type spirit ghosts, precisely because these ghosts were impervious to any spiritual power attacks and physical attacks. They could only be eliminated by utilizing rules. This also meant that even spiritualists, when faced with a rule-type spirit ghost, were as helpless as ordinary people, doomed to die just as they would have. The appearance of each rule-type spirit ghost meant that many of their colleagues would die. But now, had all that ended?! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Was it your ssmate who did it?!¡± The military staff member looked at Huang Lin, somewhat surprised, ¡°Are you sure he initiated a conversation with the spirit ghost when you came for help?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Huang Lin was also shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so brave, but he was also uncertain, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it was him¡­¡± After all, like them, Zhao Yu was only a clerical staff member, and even more so, previously just an ordinary student.
    ¡°Come on, youe with me to meet him!¡± The military staff member pulled Huang Lin along inside, and soon they encountered Zhao Yu. ¡°Hello, I am the military staff member, Xu Guangqiu¡­¡± Xu Guangqiu looked at Zhao Yu in surprise, ¡°Was it you who cleared that rule-type spirit ghost?¡± ¡°It was me!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. He could only obtain the spiritual power key by making contact with the spirit ghost, so he had to eliminate this ghost, or else it would be him who died. Fortunately, his judgment had been correct, and he had managed to resolve the rule-type spirit ghost. Not only that, he could now feel, deep in his brain, as if his soul had acquired some special ability. ¡°Very good, very good, very good!¡± Xu Guangqiu said ¡®good¡¯ three times, looking pleased. ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to add another excellent team member!¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to register and, by the way, meet the team leader¡­¡± Xu Guangqiu pulled Zhao Yu along with him. Huang Lin took a few steps, then stopped, feeling that since they were taking Zhao Yu over, there was no need for him to follow. After thinking it over, he found Liang Bei and Zheng Qianqian, proudly iming that he and Zhao Yu had teamed up and eliminated a spirit ghost. Elsewhere, Xu Guangqiu led Zhao Yu to his team leader. ¡°Good gracious, are we going to have a rule-type spiritualist now?¡± The team leader, a middle-aged man, was equally excited and eximed, ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll notify the higher-ups right now¡­¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled, it was just solving a spirit ghost, was it worth getting so excited? Xu Guangqiu, seeming to see Zhao Yu¡¯s confusion, exined, ¡°In our Baichuan City, so far, we don¡¯t have any rule-type spiritualists, you might be the first¡­¡±
    ¡°Does that make a difference?!¡± Zhao Yu was still puzzled; all were spiritualists, so what was special about rule-type spiritualists? ¡°Of course it makes a difference!¡± ¡°You know about rule-type spirit ghosts, immune to spiritual power and physical attacks, there are only two methods to counter them¡­¡±
    ¡°One method, which we call ¡®using human lives to pile up,¡¯ is to continuously try and err, ultimately finding a solution¡­¡± ¡°But that method, per regtions, once a single rule-type spirit ghost causes damage beyond ten spiritualists, we must resort to the second method¡­¡± ¡°That is, deploying second-tier or higher spiritualists¡­¡± ¡°Of course, second-tier or higher spiritualists can¡¯t directly destroy rule-type spirit ghosts either, but they can make the spirit ghosts backfire¡­¡± ¡°The only downside of a rule-type spirit ghost is that it isn¡¯t strong enough. When faced with creatures stronger than them and having rules used against them, they can backfire, leading to serious injury or even death¡­¡± Xu Guangqiumented, ¡°I once heard news about a region that, in order to gain a rule-type spiritualist, deliberately dyed reporting, ultimately leading to the death of all ordinary people involved in that mission¡­¡± ¡°The result was that the rule-type spirit ghost evolved, causing an even greater disaster¡­¡± ¡°Thus, the higher-upster decreed that when encountering a rule-type spirit ghost, after ten spiritualists have been sacrificed, it¡¯s mandatory to report promptly and request the support of higher-level spiritualists in the battle¡­¡± Zhao Yu was confused, ¡°The rule-type spiritualists you¡¯re talking about, what¡¯s different about thempared to ordinary spiritualists?¡± He Min, who had exined spiritualists to him before, wasn¡¯t a spiritualist herself and knew limited information, so Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know the difference between the two, and wasn¡¯t aware of what sets them apart from ordinary spiritualists. ¡°The abilities of rule-type spirit ghosts, you¡¯ve seen them, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. If it weren¡¯t for overhearing numerous conversations, just a sudden encounter might have led to his probable death.
    Xu Guangqiu said excitedly, ¡°Rule-type spiritualists, as the name implies, can also reach a level like that of rule-type spirit ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying I can also kill with conversations?¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback. ¡°Not kill people, kill spirit ghosts!¡± Xu Guangqiu corrected. ¡°Ah right, kill spirit ghosts!¡± Zhao Yu quickly nodded. Now Xu Guangqiu nodded in approval, ¡°Exactly, you can also use rules to kill spirit ghosts, though I¡¯m not sure if that includes conversations¡­¡± The spirit ghost was resolved, and the remaining cleanup work was naturally left to the clerical staff. Zhao Yu followed Xu Guangqiu and other military staff to the base in Baichuan City. A ce built fifty meters underground in the city center. ¡°Spirit World invasions happen randomly, so we have our headquarters here, partly to detect spirit ghost invasions over arger area and protect ordinary people more extensively, and partly so that we can reach the scene as quickly as possible¡­¡± Chapter 914: 110 Yan City Special Training_2 Chapter 914: Chapter 110 Yan City Special Training_2 Zhao Yu listened with some confusion, ¡°But this is the city center, are you sure there won¡¯t be any traffic congestion?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xu Guangqiu chuckled and said, ¡°Our undergroundwork is very well-developed, with eight routes going in different directions, the farthest one can directly reach outside of the Third Ring¡­¡± ¡°Impressive!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu praised. After chatting for a while, the procedures for Zhao Yu to switch from a clerical to a martial role were also sorted out. ¡°Zhao Yu, you may have to head to Yan City next!¡± Xu Guangqiu said enviously, ¡°Ordinary Spiritualists usually study and cultivate in their local cities¡­¡± ¡°But you are one of the few Rule-type Spiritualists, and there¡¯s nobody in Baichuan who can teach you¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, there are a few new Rule-type Spiritualists in other cities, so the higher-ups are nning to provide unified training for those with strong potential like you¡­¡±
    ¡°Of course, apart from you, the newly-arrived Spiritualists from our Baichuan City will also go to Yan City¡­¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, for Rule-type cultivators like you, there¡¯s no time limit; you¡¯ll continue depending on your learning oues, while other ordinary Spiritualists get to advance for a month¡­¡± ¡°Pack your things and get ready to leave¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. On the road, he had asked Xu Guangqiu how to practice Spiritual Power, but Xu Guangqiu said he didn¡¯t dare to teach him because he was a Rule-type cultivator, different from ordinary Spiritualists. That special feeling in his mind, he had always been aware of it but couldn¡¯t control it, let alone apply it. Now, it seemed that he could only learn how to manage this special power once he arrived in Yan City. ¡­ In a trainpartment, more than twenty people sat scattered, forming small groups and chatting with each other. ¡°Zhao Yu, I didn¡¯t expect that thanks to you, we could also take a trip to Yan City¡­¡± Hu Yapeng said with aplex expression. He had thought that among the eight ssmates, he was very special because, in the end, only he and Yang Xiaoying became Spiritualists. But before he could rejoice for long, he received news that Zhao Yu had also be a Spiritualist. And Zhao Yu was not just any Spiritualist, but a Rule-type Spiritualist that their entire Baichuan City didn¡¯t have. Such Spiritualists with strong potential were highly valued by the higher-ups, who even specially sent someone to pick them up and send them to Yan City for study. Consequently, more than twenty new Spiritualists from Baichuan City could also go to Yan City to study. ¡°Hey, Yan City is my turf; once we get to Yan City, I¡¯ve got your backs!¡± Yang Xiaoying said brashly. She was from Yan City, and having the opportunity to return was a chance to hold her head high. After all, not only was she an employee of apany now, but she also had a reward of over a hundred thousand yuan, truly a wealthydy. This was the perfect opportunity to show off to her old ssmates and friends from Yan City.
    Especially now during the holiday season, some of those friends had returned to Yan City, creating a chance for gatherings. ¡°Hahaha, precisely, Yingying, you¡¯re the local boss. We from the smaller ces will need to rely on you a lot!¡± Hu Yapengughed heartily. Just then, Zhao Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out to see that it was a video call from Huang Lin.
    He answered immediately and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Huang Lin?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just checking if you¡¯ve boarded yet!¡± Huang Lin didn¡¯t look very good today, withrge dark circles under his eyes, as if he had stayed up all night. With a cigarette hanging from his mouth, he came across very disheveled. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re on board¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Huang Lin cut to the chase, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ve got to take care of Yang Xiaoying for me when you go to Yan City¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, Huang Lin, what are you talking about?!¡± Yang Xiaoying couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Who the hell am I to you, that you need Zhao Yu to look after me?!¡± She was clearly very angry, ¡°Do you have a bloody screw loose?!¡± Huang Lin was taken aback and showed an awkward smile, ¡°Yingying is here too¡­¡± ¡°Huang Lin, you¡¯re pushing your luck, who gave you the right to call me Yingying?¡± ¡°Come on, Yingying, save some face for me in front of Zhao Yu!¡± Huang Lin was all smiles, trying to ingratiate himself. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it, right? Keep this up, and we can¡¯t even be friends anymore¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying snapped angrily. ¡°My mistake, my mistake; I won¡¯t call you that anymore¡­¡± But before Huang Lin could finish, Yang Xiaoying snatched the phone and hung up the video call. Zhao Yu was puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two a couple?¡±
    ¡°Who¡¯s a couple with him?!¡± Yang Xiaoying pursed her lips, ¡°We¡¯re just ssmates, at most friends¡­¡± ¡°But now, with him acting out of line, I¡¯m considering whether I should continue being friends with him¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and chuckled softly. Having been through great trials and tribtions, he viewed these little romantic ambiguities quite calmly. ¡°Our batch has over twenty Spiritualists¡­¡± Hu Yapeng, who wasn¡¯t concerned with Yang Xiaoying¡¯s rtionship with Huang Lin, spoke reflectively. ¡°Yeah, I thought there were just the nine of us¡­¡± The White Cloud Mountain Spirit World invasion had produced nine Spiritualists, and they thought that these were the only ones, maybe plus Zhao Yu. But it turned out that there were more than twenty new Spiritualists present. ¡°Yeah, they must be Spiritualists from other incidents¡­¡± At that moment, a person sitting two rows away seemed to overhear their conversation, turned around to look at them, and smilingly said, ¡°We are the ones who came out of the haunted house event¡­¡±
    Chapter 915: 110: Yan City Special Training_3 Chapter 915: Chapter 110: Yan City Special Training_3 ¡°What event was that?¡± ¡°It was arge horror-themed amusement park. Suddenly, a Spirit World invasion urred, and the fake stuff turned real. It was crazy¡­¡± The man looked like the character for ¡®awkward,¡¯ with a worried frown on his face. He sighed, ¡°Several of my friends died there¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, watch it, don¡¯t get too emotional!¡± Yang Xiaoying quickly reminded him. She guessed that the schoolic con incident might have been because of her, but her personality was naturally forthright, so she did not feel too guilty. Upon hearing this, the man with the awkward face quicklyposed himself and smiled, ¡°Have you heard about that rule-based Spiritualist?¡± Hu Yapeng immediately perked up, boasting proudly, ¡°That¡¯s him, Zhao Yu, my roommate. We were able to go to Yancheng all thanks to him¡­¡± His voice was not low, instantly attracting the attention of many people. Many people looked at Zhao Yu with curiosity and confusion in their eyes. The people present had only recently be Spiritualists, and their understanding of rule-based Spiritualists also came from them earning the qualification to further their studies in Yancheng.
    Thus, they were very curious about Zhao Yu, especially since they had learned from their mentors that such people had strong potential, almost invincible among their peers. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯ve long heard of your great reputation. Nice to meet you, I am¡­¡± Suddenly, several people came forward to introduce themselves to Zhao Yu. However, some were discontent and approached aggressively. ¡°Zhao Yu, I¡¯ve heard that you rule-based Spiritualists are invincible among peers. I want to see how strong you are. Do you dare to fight me?¡± This was a muscr man almost six feet three inches tall, with thick eyebrows andrge eyes, and a face full of flesh that made him look formidable, especially his piercing eyes which seemed capable of devouring someone. Seeing such a formidable mane to pick a fight, those who had been currying favor stepped back and watched the excitement from a distance. Zhao Yu nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Can you already use Spiritual Power attacks?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The muscr man nodded proudly. ¡°I can¡¯t use Spiritual Power attacks yet, so you win, okay?¡± Zhao Yu said casually. There was no need for such conflicts of vanity; he didn¡¯t want to bother too much about it. The muscr man was immediately at a loss for words, feeling like he had hit cotton. Zhao Yu not being able to use Spiritual Power attacks meant that he was still an ordinary person. Even if the muscr man won, it wouldn¡¯t bring him much honor. ¡°Hmph!¡± The muscr man snorted coldly, stating, ¡°My name is Wang Meng. When you learn Spiritual Power attacks, I¡¯ll definitelye to challenge you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees!¡± Zhao Yu responded offhandedly. Seeing this, Wang Meng didn¡¯t continue to provoke, as he noticed that the martial official who had been sitting in the front row resting with his eyes closed, had now opened his eyes.
    This martial official was second-tier, and he hade to escort them to Yancheng during his rest period. It¡¯s more urate to say that he was there to ensure Zhao Yu¡¯s safe arrival in Yancheng, indicating the importance of rule-based Spiritualists. With Wang Meng¡¯s interruption, those who had been ttering Zhao Yu also hesitated to stand out, fearing Wang Meng might turn on them. Unlike Zhao Yu who had not yet shown his capabilities, Wang Meng had apetitive spirit; after bing a Spiritualist, he had sparred with his colleagues multiple times and even defeated someone who had been a Spiritualist for half a year, bing famous from that single victory.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    The train they were on was very fast, reaching speeds of up to 310 miles per hour, and they arrived in Yancheng in just three hours. Under the guidance of the second-tier guards, they headed straight for the Yancheng Spiritual Energy School located in the suburbs within a forest, a military jurisdiction where outsiders couldn¡¯t enter. This was a national school for Spiritualists, generally only those with strong abilities and potential from various regions were qualified to study and improve here. For Zhao Yu and his peers, being newly minted Spiritualists anding here was quite rare; in essence, they were just riding on Zhao Yu¡¯s coattails. Upon entering, under the guidance of several seniors, theypleted their registration smoothly. ¡°First, let¡¯s choose the dormitory. Put your luggage in the dormitory, then go directly to the academic building¡­¡± The seniors were also busy and left hurriedly after giving brief instructions. Zhao Yu and the others then approached a wall to look at the map of the school. ¡°This is the academic building, this is the training field¡­¡± ¡°This is the dormitory, this is also the dormitory¡­¡± ¡°The dormitories are divided into areas¡­¡± They discovered that the dormitory buildings were divided into four areas marked as A, B, C, D, with area A being the closest to the academic building and area D the furthest, a distance of about three miles. If attending sses, people in area D would have to walk an hour longer than those in area A. ¡°Do we even need to discuss this? Let¡¯s head to area A!¡±
    The group, with their luggage in tow, headed straight for the dormitory in area A. However, upon reaching the entrance, they were stopped. ¡°The dormitory in area A only has thirty rooms, and there are more than two hundred of you new arrivals. Decide amongst yourselves how to allocate them¡­¡± At that moment, around two hundred people, just like Zhao Yu and his group, with various luggage in tow and clearly also new students, were gathered near the dormitory in area A. ¡°Everyone, please go back. We¡¯re taking these thirty rooms!¡± A group at the very front shouted dominantly and arrogantly. As soon as these words came out, they immediately faced the angry stares of everyone else, ¡°Why should you?!¡± Chapter 916: 110 Yan City Special Training_4 Chapter 916: Chapter 110 Yan City Special Training_4 ¡°You do have some nerve¡­¡± It was as if they had riled up the crowd, filling everyone with righteous indignation. ¡°A bunch of country bumpkins, do you even realize that being able toe here is a blessing that you¡¯ve cultivated over three lifetimes?!¡± The one standing at the forefront, with nose pointed skyward, arrogantly said, ¡°We are from Yancheng!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the previously agitated atmosphere instantly cooled down. ¡°Locals from Yancheng¡­¡± ¡°What should we do now?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that the crowd was somewhat deted, Wang Meng suddenly stepped forward, ¡°You think one sentence is enough to make me pull back? Impossible, you have to defeat me if you have the guts!¡± His words indeed piqued the interest of the local group, especially a well-dressed young man who seemed to be the leader. He looked at Wang Meng with interest, then casually pointed out someone, ¡°Xiao Ming, you go and test him!¡±
    A boy with a height of only 1.6 meters stepped forward, his face alight with excitement. ¡°I just love to tussle with you big guys¡­¡± Wang Meng¡¯s brows furrowed, and he spoke with disgust, ¡°I¡¯m not into that kind of thing!¡± Xiao Ming¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and the next second, he bellowed in anger, ¡°You bastard, I meant I¡¯m going to thrash you tall folks!¡± Soon enough, the two of them shed. The onlookers were dazzled, especially those who had been voicing their defiance, now sweated profusely. Because this person named Xiao Ming was no ordinary fighter, forcing the 1.9 meters tall Wang Meng into a continuous retreat. Zhao Yu observed for a while and quickly assessed their strengths. They were both basically at the beginning of Tier 1. Under normal circumstances, they would not be a challenge, but presently, he was more than capable of handling the fight. In the blink of an eye, they exchanged dozens of moves. Although Xiao Ming was brash, his strength was not much greater than Wang Meng¡¯s. Coupled with the disparity in size and strength between them, the fight was surprisingly evenly matched. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Ming,e back!¡± The well-dressed young man suddenly said. While still shing, Xiao Ming pushed Wang Meng back and then pulled away. The well-dressed youth nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Big guy, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Wang Meng. What, you want to try me too?!¡± Wang Meng said with a serious expression. To Wang Meng, even this Xiao Ming could fight evenly with him and yet was being ordered around by the well-dressed young man, indicating thetter was clearly more formidable. ¡°Xiao Ming ranks mid-tier among us. Since you are about equal to him, you actually qualify for the A sector¡­¡± the well-dressed youth said indifferently, ¡°A spot in the A sector dormitory is yours!¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Meng breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him with a bow, ¡°Thank you!¡±
    At first, he had been quite arrogant, but after shing with Xiao Ming, he realized he wasn¡¯t a top-tier contender, especially considering several others among the local group appeared to be highly skilled fighters he might not be able to defeat. Besides, the locals were true snakes of Yancheng territory and not easy to provoke. It was a good opportunity to gracefully descend thedder. The well-dressed youth then looked towards the others and spoke, ¡°Anyone else wants to challenge us? Beat one of my men, and one of you gets in¡­¡± The crowd looked at each other, many intuitively feeling they weren¡¯t as strong as the aforementioned Xiao Ming, and remained silent.
    However, there were also people as capable as Wang Meng who stepped out to take up the challenge. In the end, out of more than two hundred people, only five earned the approval of the well-dressed youth and secured a ce in the A sector dormitory. ¡°Ah, forget it, let¡¯s just go to the B sector¡­¡± Hu Yapeng said dejectedly, having realized his own strength was still farcking after watching the fights. ¡°The B sector is too far away, it takes more than ten minutes just to walk to ss. You guys can go if you want, but I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head. Yang Xiaoying was taken aback, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then what will you do? Can you even beat that Xiao Ming?¡± Zhao Yu just smiled slightly and stepped out from the crowd. Seeing this, Xiao Ming also took his ce opposite Zhao Yu. But Zhao Yu waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak, I don¡¯t want to fight you!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the whole ce was in an uproar!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Ming felt his eyes split with fury, having never before been told he was weak. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Zhao Yu, however, turned his gaze to the well-dressed youth and pointed at him, saying, ¡°You¡¯re their leader, youe and fight me!¡± ¡°Me?!¡±
    The well-dressed youthughed, never expecting someone to actually challenge him. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± He let out a burst of arrogantughter. His group of friends joined in the jeering. Clearly, they didn¡¯t believe Zhao Yu could defeat the well-dressed youth, which meant they understood the youth¡¯s strength all too well. ¡°Excellent!¡± The well-dressed youth cracked his neck as he walked forward, ¡°I¡¯ve been bored just watching; it¡¯s good to have someone to stretch my muscles with¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?!¡± Zhao Yu suddenly asked. ¡°My name, you can ask it after you beat me!¡± the well-dressed youth said with a sly grin. But Zhao Yu just smiled, ¡°Well, in that case, let me tell you my name¡­¡± ¡°My name is Zhao Yu, a ¡®Rules¡¯ category Spiritualist, and sorry to say, you¡¯ve been caught in my trap. From this moment, I advise you not to speak, not a single word, or else you may just die on the spot!¡± The whole ce went into shock. People looked at Zhao Yu in disbelief.
    Especially the well-dressed youth, who stood there frozen, opening his mouth but then, abruptly remembering Zhao Yu¡¯s words, quickly closed it again. One of hispanions eximed, ¡°Zhao Yu, the ¡®Language¡¯ category Rules Spiritualist¡­¡± Chapter 917: 110 Yan City Special Training_5 Chapter 917: Chapter 110 Yan City Special Training_5 ¡°Damn, I actually bumped into him¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, the boss can¡¯t use his abilities anymore¡­¡± Zhao Yu strode confidently towards the well-dressed youth, with each step he took, the youth retreated one. Not only that, but he was also sweating profusely, constantly making eye signals to the person beside him. ¡°Boss, what do you mean?!¡± Apanion beside him, not understanding after watching for a while, guessed, ¡°Are you saying, let him have one move?¡± This scared the well-dressed youth pale, his eyes nearly popping out. In desperation, he pointed at the white color on his own clothing. ¡°Are you saying, you¡¯re an idiot, and even my clothes are better than you?!¡± thepanion continued to guess. The well-dressed youth wanted to hit someone upon hearing this.
    Just then, a smarterpanion realized what the well-dressed youth meant and hurriedly said, ¡°Our boss admits defeat, you can go in, but you must release this!¡± Upon hearing this, the well-dressed youth kept nodding his head. Compared to conflicts of pride, he cared more about his life. Zhao Yu smiled faintly, and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even break my rule, with such strength, you still want to dominate others? Go home, wash up, and sleep!¡± After speaking, he walked towards the crowd, as if leading thousands of troops. And the previously arrogant people from Yan City now didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily, quickly making way for him. Haven¡¯t you seen even their boss was ensnared? As people from Yan City, they had seen the capabilities of Spiritualists with rule powers and naturally knew how formidable these people were. They were now scared to death, afraid that Zhao Yu would target them with the same trick. A group of people reluctantly watched Zhao Yu walk into Area A. Only then did the well-dressed youth take out his mobile phone and hit the call button. ¡°Baby son, have you arrived at school? Tell mom about the new environment there¡­¡± As soon as the call connected, an excited female voice rang out. The well-dressed youth handed the phone to apanion, signaling him to talk. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m ck Egg. The boss has been trapped by a rule-power Spiritualist and can¡¯t talk, or he¡¯ll die. Pleasee save him quickly!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What?¡± There was an ear-piercing scream from the other end of the phone, followed by the woman shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk, son, mom will bring people over to save you, ck Egg, you guys protect your boss¡­¡± Outside the venue, everyone looked at each other, some sensing trouble and not daring to hang around any longer, hurried away. Seeing this, others realized the well-dressed youth¡¯s background might lead to troubles for them as well, and they left the scene too. For a while, only the well-dressed youth and hispanions remained in the arena. The others, though not directly affected, were too frightened to move, afraid that they might have been ensnared as well. They all stood in ce, not daring to speak.
    After reaching Area B, people finally started discussing it like they had broken a silence charm. ¡°Rule-power Spiritualists are just too strong¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, all he did was wag his lips, and he took control of their strongest fighter¡­¡± ¡°That Zhao Yu, truly a formidable figure, deserves to be in Area A!¡±
    ¡°Yes, Zhao Yu really made us outsiders proud!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, seeing those locals so arrogant just ticks me off¡­¡± ¡°Thank goodness Zhao Yu gave us a good vent!¡± Listening to everyone¡¯sments, Huang Lin was bewildered, turned his head to Yang Xiaoying, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Has Zhao Yu be a Spiritualist already?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying was also utterly baffled. ¡°But didn¡¯t he tell us he didn¡¯t know how?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just ask and find out?¡± Yang Xiaoying opened her phone, tagged Zhao Yu in the group chat, and asked if he was a Spiritualist. ¡°No one taught me, so of course I¡¯m not!¡± Seeing this answer, the two were shocked. ¡°Then how did you beat that well-dressed youth?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s reply instantly made them feel ashamed. ¡°I bluffed him, and he believed it, so I won!¡±
    ¡°¡­¡± The two were dumbfounded, never expecting Zhao Yu had actually tricked the other side¡¯s strongest fighter. The problem was, it wasn¡¯t just the strongest who believed it; everyone at the scene, including the two of them, had been convinced. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to send a message asking. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Huang Lin had been awake the whole time, waiting for a message of safe arrival from Yang Xiaoying. Seeing them chatting in the group now, he eagerly asked. Hu Yapeng excitedly recounted the day¡¯s events. Especially how arrogant the locals had been, with just a mid-tier minion beating other challengers. However, Zhao Yu had won, and it was indeed just by talking. ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡± Hu Yapeng eximed, ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. I never realized before how amazing Zhao Yu could be¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, his demeanor just now was so cool; it didn¡¯t look like he was fooling anyone¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying also added her admiration. Huang Lin frowned, as he seldom saw Yang Xiaoyingmend other men.
    Zhao Yu was the first. But they had just had a row, and he dared not remind Yang Xiaoying in the group chat. Thinking it over, he decided to give Zhao Yu a heads-up that Yang Xiaoying was the girl he had his eye on, and not to touch. Zhao Yu, who had already arrived at the Area A dormitory, received Huang Lin¡¯s call. Huang Lin started with congrattions before getting to the point, ¡°Zhao Yu, what do you think of Yang Xiaoying?¡± Chapter 918: 110 Yan City Special Training_6 Chapter 918: Chapter 110 Yan City Special Training_6 ¡°What do you mean?!¡± This probing question left Zhao Yu somewhat speechless, causing him to shake his head and say, ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡± Huang Lin sighed in relief and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, I trust you. What¡¯s so good about a woman like Yang Xiaoying? She snores when she sleeps and often doesn¡¯t wash her feet. Only I can tolerate her¡­¡± ¡°Of course, if she is especially enthusiastic towards you, you¡¯d better stay away from her, otherwise, you might catch her foolishness¡­¡± Zhao Yu was speechless and could only indicate that he would keep his distance from Yang Xiaoying. ¡°Thanks, brother. When youe back, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal¡­¡± Huang Lin happily hung up the phone. Reporting Yang Xiaoying¡¯s bad habits to Zhao Yu in advance should be enough to dissuade him. That way, even if Yang Xiaoying wanted to pursue Zhao Yu, he wouldn¡¯t ept her. ¡­ ¡°Captain Wu, are you sure my son is alright?!¡±
    A highly morousdy asked nervously. The person she called Captain Wu was indeed a squad leader among the spiritualist military personnel in Yancheng, with a power level at the second tier. Of course, most importantly, he wasn¡¯t just any second-tier; he was a rules-based spiritualist. Captain Wu, looking helpless, shook his head and said, ¡°I am sure your son hasn¡¯t been affected by anything rule-based¡­¡± The woman turned to the young man in ornate clothing and asked anxiously, ¡°Son, try saying something?!¡± The young man hesitated for a moment before looking at Captain Wu and then finally said, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m alright?¡± The young man looked himself over from top to bottom and, finding himself unharmed, couldn¡¯t help but show tears of relief. ¡°Silly boy, you¡¯re fine. Someone tricked you¡­¡± Thedy said helplessly, embracing the young man and gently patting his back. Those present exchanged looks, surprised by Zhao Yu¡¯s audacity. ¡°He actually dared to deceive someone¡­¡± ¡°How could he dare?!¡± The group of friends felt both embarrassed and annoyed. At that time, not one of them had realized Zhao Yu was pretending; they had all thought he actually used a rule. Little did they know, he was merely bluffing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing his friends saying this, the young man also felt both embarrassed and angry. He hadn¡¯t expected to fall for such a trick, considering his wisdom. ¡°No way, I want revenge!¡±
    The young man, furious, broke free from thedy¡¯s hold and intended to challenge Zhao Yu one-on-one. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Thedy suddenly shouted at him angrily. ¡°Mom?¡± The young man was puzzled.
    His mom rarely got angry, but she seemed furious now. ¡°Have you thought about what you would do if he really had used a rule on you?!¡± ¡°Or what if, this time he didn¡¯t really use one, but the next time you confront him, he does use one, what then?!¡± The young man was at a loss. Upon further reflection, it really was true; if he went to confront Zhao Yu again, even if Zhao Yu said he applied a rule, he might not believe it and could identally trigger the rule. Seeing the young man begin to ponder, thedy nodded satisfactorily and smiled, ¡°My son, losing isn¡¯t scary; what¡¯s scary is not knowing where you lost¡­¡± ¡°You are also a rules-based spiritualist. It¡¯s not that you should fear him, but at the very least, you must be able to discern whether your enemy has used a rule against you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s also why I sent you here, hoping you would learn well. Otherwise, with your basic skills, you won¡¯t stand a chance against truly strong opponents¡­¡± The young man felt deeply ashamed, but after a moment, his face showed a resolute expression and he nodded, saying, ¡°Mom, I understand. I¡¯ll study hard¡­¡± ¡°Good, mom¡¯s going back now. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to be here at a military site¡­¡± Thedy quickly left with Captain Wu. The group of friends immediately gathered around, chattering. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go find that Zhao Yu now¡­¡±
    ¡°Right, settle the score with him!¡± ¡°How dare he deceive us¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The young man suddenly scolded them in an unusual tone. Everyone instantly fell silent, looking at him puzzled. The elegantly dressed youth frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my mom just said?¡± ¡°If we go over there like this, we won¡¯t be able to do anything about Zhao Yu¡­¡± He sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ssroom, I want to get some rity. If I could know whether someone has set rules against me¡­¡± The others heard this and also breathed a sigh of relief. They, of course, were not foolish, knowing that Zhao Yu was troublesome and not someone they could currently fight against. Just like the elegantly dressed youth¡¯s mother had said, he indeed was a Spiritualist specialized in rule-setting, but without knowing what rules or how they were set, confronting him would be pointless. Facing such an unknown adversary, they too didn¡¯t want to humiliate themselves. ¡­
    After confirming his dormitory in Area A, Zhao Yu headed straight to the ssroom. An upperssman had told them earlier to head to the ssroom once they had chosen their dorms. When he arrived at the ssroom, there was only an old man in his fifties or sixties sitting on the podium. ¡°You are the first one to arrive, number 001,e and register¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t ask further and went directly to register. Only then did he learn that the students with registration numbers in the top thirty had certain benefits. ¡°Alright, go soak in that pool!¡± Zhao Yu then noticed a particrlyrge pool at the back of the ssroom, which looked like a hot spring, steaming upwards. ¡°Just go down like this?!¡± Arriving at the pool¡¯s edge, Zhao Yu was somewhat stunned. A bath during ss? ¡°Just go down like this!¡± The old man had no extra words.
    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu did not make a fuss and directly stepped into the pool. Only upon reaching the bottom did he realize there was no water in the pool. The appearance of water was due to a white mist within. ¡°This is¡­¡± The moment he entered the pool, Zhao Yu felt the energy in his mind start to boil. Can it be absorbed?! Zhao Yu quickly discovered that the mist in the pool seemed to be something beneficial that could be absorbed. Seeing this, he immediately immersed himself fully and began to absorb a great amount of energy. After about ten minutes, he felt that the surrounding mist seemed to have diminished a bit, but he didn¡¯t mind and continued to absorb. Another half hour passed, and the energy being absorbed became less and less. Zhao Yu then opened his eyes and realized that the pool was now full of people sitting cross-legged. He instantly understood that the presence of other people absorbing energy was slowing down his absorption rate. ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone out now!¡± The old man who had them register earlier came out once again and instructed all the hundreds of people in the pool to get out. ¡°I¡¯ve reached Tier One Intermediate!¡± Someone suddenly eximed excitedly. Zhao Yu turned his head and saw that it was Little Ming, who had previously fought with Wang Meng and others. ¡°I¡¯ve also reached Tier One Intermediate¡­¡± Several people also shouted out, almost all were Zhou Zhenghua¡¯s group. The others, who were from out of town, remained silent. This revealed that these locals regrly had ample resources and a solid foundation. ¡°The purpose of the pool, as you¡¯ve all seen, allows for a soak once a week, with the time and order of entry based on the dormitory registration ranking¡­¡± People then realized, so the dormitory areas of A, B, C, and D also had this purpose. Like now, the hundred or so people from Area D had not arrived yet while they had already finished their soak. This meant that the people from Area D got no benefit at all, at least not the chance to soak in such a pool. ¡°Alright, head to the ssroom next door and get ready for ss!¡± The old man came to the edge of the pool and used a gourd to extract all the white mist from the pool before directing everyone where to go. By the time Zhao Yu and the others arrived at the ssroom next door, the people from the dormitories of Area D had just barely arrived. Once everyone was seated, another person who looked like a teacher entered the ssroom. He nced around and began, ¡°I am your Spiritual Power Cultivation Theory teacher, my name is Huang Zhe¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the ss!¡± Chapter 919: 111 First Mission Execution Chapter 919: Chapter 111 First Mission Execution ¡°Every one of us has a soul, it¡¯s just that most of the time it¡¯s tucked inside the body¡­¡± ¡°A human stripped of their soul is nothing but a walking corpse, and a soul separated from the human can hardly survive alone¡­¡± ¡°In the past, it was difficult for us to harness the power of our souls¡­¡± ¡°Until the Spirit World appeared¡­¡± ¡°The soul is constantly emitting various kinds of power to the outside world¡­¡± ¡°These powers, umted over time, are absorbed by the Spirit World and in turn give rise to the spectres¡­¡± ¡°Compared to us humans, spectres naturally possess the ability to use the power of the soul¡­¡± ¡°While we humans need spectres as the key to unlock the use of soul power¡­¡± The substitute teacher didn¡¯t waste words and directly exined the rtionship between spectres, the Spirit World, and humans. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu felt a strange sensation.
    In the previous world, humans focused mainly on harnessing physical and Blood Qi strength, with almost no application concerning the soul. In this world, however, the soul was the primary focus of cultivation, and physical development seemed limited only to passive refinement by the soul. Perhaps, it was because the main threat in this world were spectres! Zhao Yu realized that in the previous world, the development of physical strength was essential due to the presence of numerous monsters and king beasts, which all required physical means to be dealt with. The primary development of the soul in this world was also because there weren¡¯t creatures that couldn¡¯t be dealt with through physical means.N?v(el)B\\jnn The substitute teacher spent three hours briefly going over the basics. Following that, the next ss was about how to cultivate. Other ordinary Spiritualists were in the ssroom for therge ss, while Zhao Yu and a few other rule-based Spiritualists were taken to a small ssroom for one-on-one teaching. When Zhao Yu arrived at the small ssroom, there was already a girl who appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old inside. ¡°Hmm, are you here for the ss as well?¡± Zhao Yu curiously asked, wondering if the girl had entered the wrong room. ¡°I am your teacher¡­¡± The girl showed a resigned expression and said, ¡°My name is Qiqi, you can call me Teacher Qiqi¡­¡± Zhao Yu was startled, his face showing a hint of embarrassment, not expecting himself to judge based on appearances. ¡°Hello, Teacher Qiqi, I¡¯m Zhao Yu, here to learn¡­¡± he said sincerely. Qiqi¡¯s face showed surprise, as she thought Zhao Yu might not take her seriously as a teacher after seeing her youthful appearance. It seemed that Zhao Yu was even more impressive than she had expected. Upon their first encounter, Zhao Yu made a good impression on her. Qiqi nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started¡­¡± ¡°Rule-based Spiritualists are different from ordinary Spiritualists. Ordinary Spiritualists cultivate Spiritual Power, also known as Soul Power, but theyck versatility¡­¡±
    ¡°Spiritual Power can only adhere to various weapons and body parts as a means of attack¡­¡± ¡°In fact, most spectres are simr, possessing various forms of spiritual-powered attack methods, rtively speaking, they aren¡¯t difficult to deal with¡­¡± ¡°The real challenge is the rule-based spectres. Unless high-level Spiritualists use force to break the skill, causing the spectre to backfire, otherwise, it relies on sacrificing lives to discover patterns¡­¡± ¡°For low-level rule-based spectres, the logical chains they can form are few, and they can be dealt with at a lower cost¡­¡±
    ¡°Yet, for high-level rule-based spectres, the logical chains are very numerous, and continuing with previous methods makes them hard to deal with¡­¡± ¡°Thus, facing such spectres, the only way is to use the same rules to restrain, or even eliminate them¡­¡± Qiqi shook her head, ¡°Compared to rule-based spectres which can appear endlessly, rule-based Spiritualists in humankind take a long time to emerge, each one is extremely valuable¡­¡± ¡°The ratio between the two might reach a hundred to one¡­¡± Then, Qiqi taught Zhao Yu a set of methods to cultivate Spiritual Power. ¡°You must have been told by your previous teachers that the source of Spiritual Power is our soul¡­¡± ¡°Every thought, every idea of ours is like the natural metabolism produced by the soul, continuously flowing¡­¡± ¡°What we need to do is to cultivate these thoughts, or soul fragments, into Spiritual Power, transforming them into force under our control¡­¡± Qiqi exined, ¡°Every Spiritualist needs to cultivate Spiritual Power, and you, as a rule-based Spiritualist, are no exception¡­¡± ¡°We all need to cultivate Spiritual Power like ordinary Spiritualists¡­¡± ¡°The only difference is, the method ofbat Spiritualists cultivate involves spiritualizing certain parts of the body or weapons to strike at spectres¡­¡± ¡°Whereas the method we rule-based Spiritualists cultivate for attack is through rules¡­¡± ¡°The most important part is to form our own logical chains¡­¡±
    ¡°Rule-based Spiritualists have a set of overt logic and a set of covert logic¡­¡± ¡°The overt logic is used to fool the spectres, the covert logic is where the real lethality lies¡­¡± Zhao Yu pondered, just like the anime spectre he had dealt with, where the overt first question was ¡®Am I beautiful?¡¯ which was actually paving the way for the second question. Of course, the first question also contained real lethality, but it was weak, offering only a binary choice of right or wrong. The second question, ¡®Can you give me a set of anime clothes?¡¯ ostensibly also asked about capability. Chapter 920: 111 First Mission Execution_2 Chapter 920: Chapter 111 First Mission Execution_2 In fact, it was asking a pointed question: those who cannot focus wholeheartedly, no matter whether they answer with a yes or no, would end up dead. Therefore, the lethality of the second question was even more subtle, which is often the reason why many Spiritualists find it challenging. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the Linggui you cleared, it was anguage-based rule Linggui, so the rule you¡¯ve inherited must also benguage-based¡­¡± ¡°So what you need to do now, is to set up a logical chain aroundnguage¡­¡± Qiqi thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Let me give you a demonstration¡­¡± She took a coin from her pocket and casually handed it to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu instinctively caught it. ¡°Plop~!¡± The next second, his body uncontrobly knelt to the ground, incessantly kowtowing to Qiqi.N?v(el)B\\jnn After three loud kowtows, Zhao Yu stopped his actions, looking utterly confused.
    ¡°What on earth just happened?!¡± Shock filled Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes; the uncontroble feeling was as if his body belonged to someone else, and he had be a mere spectator. ¡°My rule is ¡®borrow¡¯, whoever borrows something from me can evolve ording to the oue I¡¯ve previously set¡­¡± Qiqi said with a faint smile, ¡°If, just now, I had set the oue to be your suicide, you¡¯d already be dead¡­¡± Zhao Yu was greatly shocked; he had not expected rule-based Spiritualists to be so strong. ¡°Wait, so the kowtowing was set by you?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Qiqi nodded, ¡°What makes us rule-based Spiritualists powerful is that we can design not only lethal traps but also various kinds of constraints¡­¡± ¡°To limit a certain Linggui or a person from doing something, achieving the purpose of sealing the Linggui¡­¡± ¡°For instance, if a Linggui¡¯s trigger rule is kowtowing, then we set an oue that forbids kowtowing in advance, and thereafter lure the Linggui into the trap, basicallypleting the seal¡­¡± ¡°Sealing does not mean elimination; it merely prevents the Linggui from functioning, but if someone lifts the seal, the Linggui will continue to take effect¡­¡± ¡°Compared to ordinary Spiritualists, our abilities as rule-based Spiritualists are more mysterious andplex, correspondingly ourbat strength is also higher¡­¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing to remember, rule-based Spiritualists, no matter how powerful, must abide by the principle of energy conservation¡­¡± ¡°That is, a first-tier Spiritualist cannot ce a curse on a higher-tier being, otherwise, they will suffer a bacsh¡­¡± Qiqi continued, ¡°Facing some Linggui that are difficult to both eliminate and seal, we would request the assistance of a higher-level Spiritualist to invite bacsh¡­¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Zhao Yu began to consciously sense the rule system and attempt to design it ording to the methods Qiqi exined. ¡°Am I handsome?¡± When Zhao Yu looked at Qiqi and uttered those words, the next second, he lost control of himself and pounced beside her, biting her cheek sharply.
    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Both parties at the scene were stunned. ¡°What kind of bizarre oue did you set?!¡± Qiqi said, her face flushed red.
    Zhao Yu felt somewhat embarrassed. He had initially thought Qiqi, despite her young age and mature demeanor, was also incredibly adorable, and he had wanted her to kiss him. Of course, the most important thing was he wanted to test the rule he had just set up. Unexpectedly, Qiqi was at least a second-tier Spiritualist who directly bacshed on him, leading to the oue of him running to kiss her instead. Fortunately, he had only set it to be a kiss; if it had been a direct curse to kill someone, the bacsh could have killed him. ¡°I was just experimenting with how to set an oue, having just learned it¡­¡± Zhao Yu said thick-skinned, feigning innocence. Qiqi didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue and could only nod, ¡°It¡¯s better not to mess around like this in the future; if you encounter someone powerful, the bacsh can strike you directly.¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± Zhao Yu scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re at the beginner level of first-tier, capable of forming two logical chains at most, which means you can ask two questions, each hiding an oue¡­¡± ¡°My suggestion is that you design more oues, preferably intricate enough to make them difficult to solve¡­¡± ¡°The harder to solve, the harder it is to escape your rules, which also means your strength is greater¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°Understood!¡± Afterward, Qiqi exined some case studies and techniques for designing logical chains and then dered the lesson over, quickly leaving. Once she was gone, Zhao Yu immediately activated the system. When he asked if he could use Technology Points to cultivate Spiritual Power, he received an affirmative answer. ¡°How do I earn Technology Points, then?!¡± [Defeat creatures possessing soul fragments.] The system provided such a response, leaving Zhao Yu somewhat puzzled. ording to Qiqi, every creature has soul fragments, humans do, animals do, and of course, Linggui have the most. This also meant, other creatures provided fewer Technology Points, whereas defeating Linggui yielded more. For the next week, Zhao Yu would attend theory sses in the morning and spend the afternoons alone designing logical chains. Compared to others, he lived rather discreetly. In that week, the other rule-based Spiritualists made a name for themselves during sparring with their ssmates. Especially Zhou Zhenghua, the boy in traditional attire who had suffered a loss at Zhao Yu¡¯s hands before, had be the strongest presence in the entire ss. During this period, Zhou Zhenghua also wanted to challenge Zhao Yu to a spar, but Zhao Yu did not ept, which drove Zhou Zhenghua crazy.
    Chapter 921: 111 First Mission Execution_3 Chapter 921: Chapter 111 First Mission Execution_3 Ever since Zhao Yu had outsmarted himst time, he had been thinking about washing away the disgrace. For Zhao Yu, these fights were meaningless. In terms ofbat experience, he was quite seasoned and didn¡¯t need to practice with some greenhorns. ¡°Hmph, just wait, the second week when we change dormitories, I¡¯ll certainly show Zhao Yu what¡¯s what!¡± Zhou Zhenghua knew there was only one way to challenge Zhao Yu openly and squarely. That was to have a battle during the week of the dormitory exchange. The first time entering the ssroom, the type of pool avable, there were only ny spots, and the order of entry also mattered. Officially, it was a division between different dormitories, but in reality, it was also a division of strength. Any sane person wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to soak in the pool sooner and for a longer time. So, in the second week, when Zhou Zhenghua was rubbing his fists and wiping his palms in anticipation at the premium dormitory area, he found out Zhao Yu didn¡¯te at all.
    ¡°How dare he note?!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that without a premium dorm, he won¡¯t be in the first group to enter the ssroom? That means less time to soak in the pool!¡± Zhou Zhenghua was puzzled, ¡°One slow step leads to falling behind at every step, I can¡¯t believe Zhao Yu actually chickened out¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, he must¡¯ve been daunted by Boss¡¯s reputation and just didn¡¯t show up¡­¡± Little did he know, at that moment Zhao Yu was in the Vice Principal¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re going to fight a Spirit Ghost?!¡± the Vice Principal asked in astonishment, a hint of skepticism in his eyes. This was the first time he saw someone so eager to fight a Spirit Ghost within ten days of bing a Spiritualist. ¡°Yes, to learn and to apply is timely, I should experience actualbat at some point¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. These days, he had learned almost everything necessary, and staying at school would only help in refining the design logic chain and acquiring some minor resources. Besides, practices like cultivating Spiritual Power could be done anytime, anywhere, and didn¡¯t require staying at school. And the resources of the school, while eagerly sought after and highly valued by others, weren¡¯t as important to Zhao Yu as killing Spirit Ghosts as quickly as possible to get Technology Points, which in turn would strengthen his Spiritual Power. After a moment of hesitation, the Vice Principal nodded and agreed. ¡°You can go, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you on a mission¡­¡± He thought, let the youth taste the bitterness of reality, and let Zhao Yu knock on the door of failure himself. ¡°Thank you, Vice Principal!¡± ¡­ Zhou Zhenghua waited until the end but Zhao Yu never showed up, leaving him to sigh, ¡°It seems this guy is really scared and didn¡¯t dare toe!¡±
    ¡°I thought he was a figure of note, but it turns out he¡¯s only tough on the outside but hollow on the inside!¡± This battle was not only awaited by them, but also by all the other two hundred-some students in their year. After all, it would determine who stood as the foremost among them. Seeing Zhao Yu didn¡¯t appear, Yang Xiaoying and Hu Yapeng were somewhat disappointed.
    After all, over the course of this week, because they were Zhao Yu¡¯spanions, they had received a number of favors. Otherwise, with their own strength, they couldn¡¯t have stayed in the B-ss area, but others did not challenge them there out of consideration for their connection to Zhao Yu. Furthermore, over this period, their poprity had surged, thanks to Zhao Yu. But now, with Zhao Yu not attending the battle, their disappointment was immense. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee, even if he lost, it¡¯s better than not daring toe at all, right?!¡± Hu Yapeng was discontented, having dered confidently before the fight that Zhao Yu was definitely stronger than Zhou Zhenghua. But now, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even have the courage topete, leaving him feeling as though his loud support was somewhat embarrassing. ¡°Maybe he was held back by something else?!¡± Yang Xiaoying tried to find excuses for Zhao Yu. ¡°Heh, what could be more important than today¡¯s battle?!¡± ¡°This is about whether or not you can soak in that pool of Spiritual Water, a treasure that can increase your Spiritual Power level progress¡­¡± Hu Yapeng shook his head, ¡°I misjudged him, I thought he¡¯d actually turned over a new leaf, but it turns out to be nothing special¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying didn¡¯t know how to retort, as Zhao Yu¡¯s absence was a fact.
    ¡°Sigh!¡± She sighed deeply and stood up to leave. It wasn¡¯t just the two of them who were disappointed, most of the people who came to support Zhao Yu felt the same. This new ss, with over two hundred people, naturally formed groups among the thirty-odd locals, unanimously excluding outsiders.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As a result, people from outside were forced to band together, and Zhao Yu had been their standard-bearer, their standout figure. But now, he didn¡¯t even dare to fight, which was truly disheartening. ¡°Zhao Yu¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, better to rely on oneself than to seek help from others!¡± Wang Meng snorted coldly and said, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll defeat them¡­¡± His gaze shifted towards Zhou Zhenghua; and the moment their eyes met, he looked away, casting his nce towards the student he¡¯d almost defeated. ¡°Haha, are you out-of-towners all thisme?¡± ¡°Zhao Yu didn¡¯t even dare to show up, what a disgrace!¡± Although Zhou Zhenghua didn¡¯t say much, his buddies felt very relieved as they loudly voiced their feelings.
    This caused everyone else to re at them, but without the ability to refute. After all, Zhao Yu really didn¡¯t show up! Thus, the crowd dispersed quickly, otherwise, staying put would only invite ridicule. The dormitory disturbance came to a close, and when the crowd got to school, they were shocked to discover Zhao Yu didn¡¯te to ss. ¡°Teacher, where did Zhao Yu go?¡± Zhou Zhenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 922: 111 First Mission Execution_4 Chapter 922: Chapter 111 First Mission Execution_4 ¡°` ¡°Zhao Yu felt that the school was too mild and has volunteered to go on a mission to fight spirit ghosts!¡± The teacher on the podium said casually, unaware of the direct grievances between them. ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Zhenghua was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to miss theirpetition because he looked down on the school¡¯s atmosphere and had chosen to battle with spirit ghosts instead?! It wasn¡¯t just him; the entire ss boiled with excitement upon hearing this. Especially the students from out of town, they were even more thrilled. ¡°I told you, Zhao Yu would never shy away from a fight¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, Zhao Yu thinks the school isn¡¯t challenging enough, so he¡¯s gone straight to fight spirit ghosts!¡± ¡°Incredible, in such a short time, he¡¯s already reached this point¡­¡± Yang Xiaoying turned excitedly to Hu Yapeng, ¡°See, I told you Zhao Yu wouldn¡¯t give in so easily¡­¡±
    Hu Yapeng was initially stunned, then felt somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I thought he was afraid and didn¡¯t dare toe¡­¡± ¡°Now it seems, I¡¯ve underestimated him¡­¡± After speaking, he even clenched his fist and eximed excitedly, ¡°Well done, Zhao Yu!¡± The teacher on the podium was bewildered, not understanding what was happening with the students below. After asking for quiet several times, the ss finally settled down and resumed. Throughout the ss, Zhou Zhenghua¡¯s mind wandered, lost in thought. He thought he could defeat Zhao Yu, but Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t evene to the fight. Just when he assumed Zhao Yu was scared of him and didn¡¯t dare to face him, he discovered that Zhao Yu simply didn¡¯t care about him at all and had chosen tobat spirit ghosts directly! ¡°Spirit ghosts¡­¡± With a clenched jaw, Zhou Zhenghua stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, I also want to battle spirit ghosts. I want to go on a mission too!¡± ¡°You?!¡± The substitute teacher was taken aback, looking at the finely dressed young man before him, and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not in charge of that; you¡¯ll have to talk to the vice-principal yourself¡­¡± ¡°Fine, if Zhao Yu can go, so can I!¡± Zhou Zhenghua was determined. He too wanted to fight spirit ghosts, believing that with his strength, he could also make a name for himself among the Spiritualists. ¡­ After several transfers, Zhao Yu arrived at the underground base of Yancheng. ¡°Zhao Yu, you have just be a Spiritualist. Your personal strength, as well asbat experience, are not abundant, so we will try to arrange some less challenging missions for you to grow quickly¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve ced you in Team Nine, as a temporary member to carry out missions¡­¡± As Yancheng is the capital of Yan country, its importance goes without saying, and even the number of Spiritualists is the highest in the country.
    Being able to be assigned to Team Nine indicates that his abilities are not bad, and they were indeed looking after Zhao Yu. ordingly, due to the surplus of Spiritualists in Yancheng, most of them have no missions to undertake. This also led many Yancheng Spiritualists to support other cities. When arriving at Team Nine¡¯s office, all eight members of Team Nine were gathered.
    The captain of Team Nine was a man of average height of 1.7 meters with a in appearance, looking like a thin man in his thirties. He had a buzz cut, which made him look very capable. After scrutinizing Zhao Yu, he said, ¡°Zhao Yu, you are a Spiritualist of the rules category and still a beginner. Besidespleting missions, we must also protect you¡­¡± ¡°So, I expect you to follow orders during the mission¡­¡± ¡°Understand?!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yu nodded his head, signaling his agreement. ¡°Good!¡± The two sides then got acquainted with each other. The members of Team Nine weren¡¯t very enthusiastic. After all, adding a rules-category Spiritualist temporarily didn¡¯t make their team stronger. After all, Zhao Yu was just a neer who had be a Spiritualist less than ten days ago. Instead, they had to divert their energy to protect Zhao Yu, which couldplicate the mission. Zhao Yu wasn¡¯t surprised by his teammates¡¯ attitude. He knew what his arrival meant to them. So, he didn¡¯t try to socialize deliberately, just remembering the name of the captain, Ma Bond.
    It wasn¡¯t long before Captain Ma Bond received a mission. ¡°Gather up, we have a mission!¡± The group talked as they walked, reaching the airport through the underground passage for field operations. ¡°After boarding the ne, Ma Bond began to exin the mission details¡­¡± ¡°Our destination is Hecheng, an amusement park where a Spirit World invasion has urred. The spiritual energy fluctuations are estimated at the middle level one, implying the spirit ghosts¡¯ strength is just at Tier 1¡­¡± ¡°The mission rating is: F-, considered the lowest level of missions.¡± ¡°Normally, we take on missions rated F or F+, but this time we got an F- thanks to you¡­¡± Ma Bond rarely smiled. He was already over thirty, and his youngest child was already a meter tall, not as fond of adventuring as he once was. Actually, with his ability, he had reached the peak of the first tier, but he chose not to advance. The main reason was that with an endless ascension, moving up to the second tier would mean transforming from being the strongest to the weakest, especially when taking on second-tier missions, which carried a risk of death. Unlike now, with his first-tier peak strength, as long as he avoids encounters with rule-ss spirit ghosts, he almost won¡¯t die.N?v(el)B\\jnn Soon, the group arrived at their destination, Hecheng, aboard the small aircraft.
    Around the amusement park, localw enforcement had already sealed off the area, and arge number of staff were performing logistical work. ¡°People from the headquarters have arrived!¡± As they disembarked the ne, the locals immediately came up to wee them warmly. ¡°Forget the formalities, just take us to the entrance!¡± Although Ma Bond felt the mission was easy, his attitude was serious, knowing that the more time they wasted here, the more people would die inside. He had already exined the details of the mission to the team on the ne. The Spirit World invasion happened at the only amusement park in Hecheng. The scale wasn¡¯trge, and the visitor numbers were limited; the estimated number of ordinary people engulfed into the Spirit World was around one thousand. The local people receiving them didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hurriedly led the group to the entrance. Five Barrier Masters were already in position, mostly done with the work of breaking the barrier. Seeing them arrive, they quicklypleted thest step. In a split second, the vortex passage appeared. Ma Bond quickly counted the number of people and promptly led the way into it. The others followed closely behind, entering the passageway. ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± Just as all of Team Nine had entered, a logistical personnel suddenly ran over.
    ¡°What is it?!¡± ¡°The Spirit Power Monitoring Center just sent a message. The energy fluctuation of this Spirit World invasion has undergone a second outbreak, reaching the peak of the first tier¡­¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The receptionist hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°They¡¯ve already gone in. You¡¯re toote. But these people are from the headquarters, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right¡­¡± ¡°` Chapter 923: 112: Death Game Chapter 923: Chapter 112: Death Game ¡°Wee to my game world¡­¡± As soon as Zhao Yu stepped into the vortex passageway, he immediately heard a voice descending from above. ¡°Congrattions on bing a yer, you have one day to live¡­¡± ¡°Please continue to y the game to earn lifespan and points¡­¡± ¡°What was that voice?!¡± The group immediately looked around alertly but could not discern where the voice wasing from. They looked around for a long time without finding the source of the voice, as if it had appeared out of thin air. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Captain Ma Bond suddenly furrowed his brows, ¡°Have you noticed that the boundary of this barrier seems quite extensive?¡± ¡°It seems so¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu nodded. ording to the information obtained on the ne, the scope of this Spirit World invasion wasn¡¯t wide. But now, as far as the eye could see, there were towering buildings everywhere, asrge as a small city. ¡°Look over there¡­¡± Suddenly, a team member pointed towards the distance. Zhao Yu turned to look and saw streaks of light pirs in the distance, each of a different color. Some were white, others were orange, and each pir soared into the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, they decided to go and check it out. After all, they were here to address this Spirit World invasion. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like an amusement park anymore¡­¡± A team member whispered lowly, ¡°Looking at these buildings, it feels more like we¡¯re in a city¡­¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± They did not encounter a single person until they reached an orange pir of light.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And that orange light pir was visibly wrapping around arge building in front of them. ¡°There¡¯s something written over there¡­¡± Someone noticed a sign lit up in front of the building. They walked over and read the sign: ¡°Two-star game scene, required qualifications: must have passed a one-star scene. Lifespan to be gained: two days. Points to be gained: 10.¡± ¡°Game scene?¡± The mounting confusion in Ma Bond¡¯s heart grew; he had never encountered such a situation in a Spirit World invasion before.
    Hesitating for a moment, he reached out his hand, and surprisingly, his information disyed on it. ¡°Ma Bond, Lifespan: 23 hours 51 minutes 44 seconds, Points: 0, Games cleared: 0, Current game scene entry qualification: One star.¡± What surprised everyone the most was that the seconds in Ma Bond¡¯s lifespan column were indeed reducing as time passed. Seeing this, the others also ced their hands on it one by one, receiving the same information, the only difference being the few seconds of discrepancies in their timing.
    Someone disbelievingly tried to walk into the orange pir of light, only to be stopped outside. ¡°Swish!¡± When someoneunched a Spiritual Power attack, it waspletely blocked by the orange light pir. ¡°This might be something conjured by a rule-type spirit¡­¡± Ma Bond shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s first exit and then report upwards¡­¡± His subordinates were in a simr situation to him, all around the peak of the first tier, and their attacks on the orange light pir didn¡¯t even cause a ripple, suggesting that it was likely a creation of a rule-type spirit. The others had no objections. Facing such bizarre circumstances was a first for them as well. As for Zhao Yu, having not experienced many Spirit World invasions, his experience was not as rich as theirs, and since Ma Bond had instructed him to follow orders before they entered, he naturally saw no reason to refuse. Quickly, the group hurried back to the entrance of the vortex passageway. ¡°Swish~!¡± When Ma Bond walked towards the vortex passageway, he passed right through it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Ma Bond was startled, tried to walk through again, but there was no change; the vortex passageway seemed to have malfunctioned and did not transport him out of this Spirit World-invaded world. ¡°No way¡­¡±
    The others started to have a bad premonition and walked towards the vortex passageway; naturally, they too were unable to pass through and leave. ¡°Darn, this Spirit World invasion isn¡¯t just first-tier!¡± Ma Bond quickly realized this, as it would only be higher-level spirits that could prevent their departure. ¡°Ah, what?!¡± Everyone immediately panicked. They were just supposed to handle an F-rating task. How had they encountered a second-tier spirit, which was E-rated in difficulty? Zhao Yu also tried passing through the vortex passageway and likewise, found no sess in shifting back. ¡°Captain, what do we do if we can¡¯t get back?!¡± someone panicked. It was a first such situation for them. ¡°Wait!¡± Ma Bond dered in a grave tone, ¡°We¡¯re supposed to report back every twelve hours¡­¡± ¡°If we haven¡¯t left here in twelve hours, the people outside should realize something went wrong, and they would contact others toe and check on us¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡±
    A team member spoke softly, ¡°Just now at that orange light pir, we saw our lifespans are only one day; what if we really die when that timees?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t think unnecessarily, set up in defensive formation and hold position for orders!¡± Ma Bond quicklymanded. Suddenly, the squad members formed a defensive circle, protecting Zhao Yu within. ¡­ ¡°Still the same people from the capital, it¡¯s been so long, and they haven¡¯t cleared this incident¡­¡± Outside the vortex passageway, many people had been waiting for a while and started to get restless as they saw no oneing out. Normally, even when their own people went in, it wouldn¡¯t take long for survivors to emerge. But now, seven or eight hours had passed, and not a single survivor hade out. Chapter 925: 112: Death Game_3 Chapter 925: Chapter 112: Death Game_3 Ma Bond then said, ¡°If we can encounter someone who¡¯s part of the game and get an understanding of the situation, it could help us eliminate this curse¡­¡± At first, his thought was to protect Zhao Yu from death, since he¡¯s a rule-ss spiritualist here on a trial mission. The task assigned to him by headquarters gave Zhao Yu a higher priority than a grade F mission. But now, he thought that simply throwing this F+ rule-ss mission to the locals might cause significant damage, so he decided to gather some more intelligence before leaving. Following Ma Bond¡¯s line of thought, the team was divided into two groups, with one staying by the vortex channel awaiting additional personnel. The other group went out to collect intelligence. Originally, Ma Bond hoped Zhao Yu would stay put, but Zhao Yu insisted on going along and he could only agree. Little did he know, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t see this Spirit World invasion event as something simple. Unlike Ma Bond and the others, who only knew the basics about rule-ss spectres, he was unaware of the underlying principles. In Zhao Yu¡¯s view, rules of this level could not possibly be created by a Tier 1 spectre.
    It would require at least a second-tier, if not a Tier 3 level of power. This also meant that, in the short term, it would be very difficult for them to get out, as they¡¯d at least have to go through one or two games. After all, thepany had regtions stating that only after armed personnel involved in a Spirit World invasion event had been out of contact for twelve hours would it be reported upwards. Moreover, the personnel dispatched would be based on the monitoring situation. They wouldn¡¯t send second-tier, let alone Tier 3 individuals, if they detected only the energy level of a peak of the first tier. Therefore, they¡¯d have to send two or three waves of people falling into this trap before the higher-ups took notice and sent someone more capable. During theirst outing, Ma Bond determined that there was no danger as long as they didn¡¯t enter the game scenarios with colored pirs of light. So he only left two people at the vortex channel and took the rest to gather intelligence. ¡°Everyone will act separately, mainly head towards the pirs of light to see if anyone has entered them and ask about the situation¡­¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t go inside the pirs just yet, wait until after we¡¯ve pooled the intelligence¡­¡± ¡°Meet back at the vortex channel in three hours¡­¡± Ma Bond added, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ll be in a group with me¡­¡± Although he determined there would be no danger without entering the pirs, Zhao Yu had a very high priority and couldn¡¯t risk being left alone. With Ma Bond, a peak of the first tier powerful being, for protection, Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t act difficult and nodded in agreement. Seeing this relieved Ma Bond.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He feared encountering those who were ignorant of their own limitations, but fortunately, Zhao Yu was cooperative. In this manner, the nine teams dispersed again, each heading towards the towering pirs of light. Ma Bond, with Zhao Yu, headed straight for a white pir of light not far away. They had already visited an orange pir of light, found no one around, and determined it was a two-star game scenario, so it was highly unlikely that anyone had gone in.
    When the two arrived at the location of a white pir, sure enough, they found four people outside, huddled and discussing something. Noticing someone approaching, the four gave them a nce and then shut their mouths, apparently preferring not to let their conversation be overheard. Ma Bond cleared his throat and shouted, ¡°Are you guys also trapped here?!¡± ¡°What else?!¡±
    The four shrugged their shoulders, obviously having encountered other people before, and weren¡¯t surprised to see Ma Bond and Zhao Yu appear. ¡°What were you just discussing?¡± ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± Ma Bond was speechless, finding these four quite difficult to engage. ¡°I originally wanted to mingle with you all as just another civilian, but since you¡¯re acting like this, I have no choice but to reveal the truth to you¡­¡± The four looked at Ma Bond curiously, puzzled, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on here?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ma Bond took out a credential, nodding, ¡°I am an armed enforcer dealing with Spirit World invasion incidents, captain of Yan City¡¯s ninth squad¡­¡± ¡°What you¡¯re experiencing now is called a Spirit World invasion¡­¡± He sinctly summarized the situation. The four were half-doubtful, half-convinced; regardless of how they looked, the two seemed to be just couriers and might be deceiving them. ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, can you get us out of here?!¡± Ma Bond nodded, ¡°Certainly, that was our purpose foring. But before that, you have to tell me what you were discussing just now¡­¡±
    ¡°How do we know you¡¯re not just bluffing us?!¡± One of the four was quite adamant, believing that Ma Bond was just spinning tales and trying to deceive them. Ma Bond helplessly raised his hand, and in the next moment, with spiritual power surging, a blue me ignited spontaneously. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°What is this?!¡± The four were startled. ¡°Is this some kind of magic trick?¡± ¡°How did you do that?!¡± Ma Bond stopped the spiritual power, his palm returning to normal as he exined, ¡°What I just did was a spiritual power attachment, used forbating ghost spirits. Now, can you tell me what you were discussing?¡± After exchanging a few words among themselves, the four agreed to reveal what they were talking about. ¡°We four went into this ce earlier¡­¡± Ma Bond immediately perked up and asked eagerly for details. ¡°Around evening, we were nning to leave the amusement park and found that we couldn¡¯t get out because there was an invisible wall encasing us¡­¡±
    Chapter 925: 112: Death Game_3 Chapter 925: Chapter 112: Death Game_3 Ma Bond then said, ¡°If we can encounter someone who¡¯s part of the game and get an understanding of the situation, it could help us eliminate this curse¡­¡± At first, his thought was to protect Zhao Yu from death, since he¡¯s a rule-ss spiritualist here on a trial mission. The task assigned to him by headquarters gave Zhao Yu a higher priority than a grade F mission. But now, he thought that simply throwing this F+ rule-ss mission to the locals might cause significant damage, so he decided to gather some more intelligence before leaving. Following Ma Bond¡¯s line of thought, the team was divided into two groups, with one staying by the vortex channel awaiting additional personnel. The other group went out to collect intelligence. Originally, Ma Bond hoped Zhao Yu would stay put, but Zhao Yu insisted on going along and he could only agree. Little did he know, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t see this Spirit World invasion event as something simple. Unlike Ma Bond and the others, who only knew the basics about rule-ss spectres, he was unaware of the underlying principles. In Zhao Yu¡¯s view, rules of this level could not possibly be created by a Tier 1 spectre.
    It would require at least a second-tier, if not a Tier 3 level of power. This also meant that, in the short term, it would be very difficult for them to get out, as they¡¯d at least have to go through one or two games. After all, thepany had regtions stating that only after armed personnel involved in a Spirit World invasion event had been out of contact for twelve hours would it be reported upwards. Moreover, the personnel dispatched would be based on the monitoring situation. They wouldn¡¯t send second-tier, let alone Tier 3 individuals, if they detected only the energy level of a peak of the first tier. Therefore, they¡¯d have to send two or three waves of people falling into this trap before the higher-ups took notice and sent someone more capable. During theirst outing, Ma Bond determined that there was no danger as long as they didn¡¯t enter the game scenarios with colored pirs of light. So he only left two people at the vortex channel and took the rest to gather intelligence. ¡°Everyone will act separately, mainly head towards the pirs of light to see if anyone has entered them and ask about the situation¡­¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t go inside the pirs just yet, wait until after we¡¯ve pooled the intelligence¡­¡± ¡°Meet back at the vortex channel in three hours¡­¡± Ma Bond added, ¡°Zhao Yu, you¡¯ll be in a group with me¡­¡± Although he determined there would be no danger without entering the pirs, Zhao Yu had a very high priority and couldn¡¯t risk being left alone. With Ma Bond, a peak of the first tier powerful being, for protection, Zhao Yu naturally didn¡¯t act difficult and nodded in agreement. Seeing this relieved Ma Bond. He feared encountering those who were ignorant of their own limitations, but fortunately, Zhao Yu was cooperative. In this manner, the nine teams dispersed again, each heading towards the towering pirs of light. Ma Bond, with Zhao Yu, headed straight for a white pir of light not far away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They had already visited an orange pir of light, found no one around, and determined it was a two-star game scenario, so it was highly unlikely that anyone had gone in.
    When the two arrived at the location of a white pir, sure enough, they found four people outside, huddled and discussing something. Noticing someone approaching, the four gave them a nce and then shut their mouths, apparently preferring not to let their conversation be overheard. Ma Bond cleared his throat and shouted, ¡°Are you guys also trapped here?!¡± ¡°What else?!¡±
    The four shrugged their shoulders, obviously having encountered other people before, and weren¡¯t surprised to see Ma Bond and Zhao Yu appear. ¡°What were you just discussing?¡± ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± Ma Bond was speechless, finding these four quite difficult to engage. ¡°I originally wanted to mingle with you all as just another civilian, but since you¡¯re acting like this, I have no choice but to reveal the truth to you¡­¡± The four looked at Ma Bond curiously, puzzled, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on here?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ma Bond took out a credential, nodding, ¡°I am an armed enforcer dealing with Spirit World invasion incidents, captain of Yan City¡¯s ninth squad¡­¡± ¡°What you¡¯re experiencing now is called a Spirit World invasion¡­¡± He sinctly summarized the situation. The four were half-doubtful, half-convinced; regardless of how they looked, the two seemed to be just couriers and might be deceiving them. ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, can you get us out of here?!¡± Ma Bond nodded, ¡°Certainly, that was our purpose foring. But before that, you have to tell me what you were discussing just now¡­¡±
    ¡°How do we know you¡¯re not just bluffing us?!¡± One of the four was quite adamant, believing that Ma Bond was just spinning tales and trying to deceive them. Ma Bond helplessly raised his hand, and in the next moment, with spiritual power surging, a blue me ignited spontaneously. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°What is this?!¡± The four were startled. ¡°Is this some kind of magic trick?¡± ¡°How did you do that?!¡± Ma Bond stopped the spiritual power, his palm returning to normal as he exined, ¡°What I just did was a spiritual power attachment, used forbating ghost spirits. Now, can you tell me what you were discussing?¡± After exchanging a few words among themselves, the four agreed to reveal what they were talking about. ¡°We four went into this ce earlier¡­¡± Ma Bond immediately perked up and asked eagerly for details. ¡°Around evening, we were nning to leave the amusement park and found that we couldn¡¯t get out because there was an invisible wall encasing us¡­¡±
    Chapter 926: 112: Death Game_4 Chapter 926: Chapter 112: Death Game_4 ¡°Right after that, we heard a voice telling us we had be yers and had to y the game, or we would die as our lifespans ran out¡­¡± ¡°And our lifespan here is only one day¡­¡± ¡°Naturally, no one believed it, so we kept looking for an exit¡­¡± ¡°But after searching the entire city without finding an exit, we had no choice but toe here and try entering a game scene¡­¡± ¡°There were eight of us at the time, and in the end, four died inside¡­¡± The four wore expressions of dismay on their faces and shook their heads, ¡°This game is terrifying, the person inst ce actually dies¡­¡± Then, they described the situation they had encountered in the game scene. After the eight of them entered, they received a prompt that required them to run to the finish line within a set time, with thest ce being eliminated. No one took it seriously at the time, but they all ran anyway, and thest one really was killed instantly by aser that came from the sky. From then on, the remaining seven took part in three more racing games, running like mad to survive with only four making it through.
    ¡°Luckily, the game was only run four times. If it had been eight, we all would have died¡­¡± Someone sighed and said, ¡°After we got out, we realized that the world had really changed, and we might be experimental subjects captured by aliens¡­¡± ¡°Of course, from what you say, this is some kind of Spirit World invasion, and the possibility of alien invasion is ruled out¡­¡± ¡°So, we think that the lifespan limit is real too¡­¡± One of them ced his palm on a white column of light, which immediately disyed his information. ¡°Huang Bo, Lifespan: 38 hours 29 minutes 10 seconds, Points: 1. Current game cleared, no second entry allowed.¡± ¡°This means, we will die when our lifespan ends¡­¡± ¡°So, we n to trade with others who¡¯ve cleared levels, exchanging game content and strategies to extend our lifespans¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly understood, which is why the four were secretive at first. Out of the eight who ran together, four were eliminated because they were too slow. This meant that those who yed the game together could bepetitors.N?v(el)B\\jnn After listening to the four people¡¯s story, Ma Bond furrowed his brow and looked at Zhao Yu, asking, ¡°Can your rule-based Spiritualists do something like this, where there are major rules outside and various smaller rules inside?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°At the very least, Tier 1 rule Spiritualists don¡¯t have that ability. However, I do think that there¡¯s more than one spirit ghost in this world¡­¡± Ma Bond¡¯s realization hit, and his eyes widened, ¡°Are you saying that every game scene has a rule-based spirit ghost?¡± He was somewhat shocked. A rule-based spirit ghost would cost them dearly. Now with so many rule-based spirit ghosts banding together, the danger posed and the difficulty in clearing them could not possibly be just F+ grade. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very likely!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, having learned from Qiqi that rule-based spirit ghosts, depending on their strength, could have a certain number of logic chains.
    Considering the number of logic chains that appeared in this world alone, it wouldn¡¯t be possible even for second-tier or Tier 3 spirit ghosts, let alone a tier-four or fifth-tier one. So it must be the result of multiple rule-based spirit ghosts working together. ¡°This world isn¡¯t simple¡­¡± Ma Bond said gravely.
    ¡°Hey, uncle, when are you going to take us out of here?!¡± The four asked somewhat nervously. Ma Bond pointed in the direction they came from and said, ¡°Follow that direction. One of my team members is over there, dressed like us. When you get there, wait for further support, and you¡¯ll find a way to leave¡­¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± The four had shared their biggest reliance and could only choose to trust to the end and follow Ma Bond¡¯s instructions, heading back the way they came. ¡°Remember the location of this game scene. If the timees and we still haven¡¯t found a way out, we¡¯lle here to clear it¡­¡± Ma Bond said, pointing to the white column of light. Zhao Yu nodded; ording to what those four said, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to win the race. Spiritual Power was mainly used to attack spirit ghosts, with an emphasis on mental strikes, but it also enhanced the body, slightly improving physical fitness. Then, the two continued towards the next white column of light. They were not as lucky this time and didn¡¯t encounter anyone near the white column of light. ¡°Considering that about a thousand people were enveloped in this ce and factoring in those who have died, it¡¯s normal not to find anyone¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, given the current range, it really isn¡¯t easy to run into other people!¡± With just a few hundred people moving around a small half of the city, meeting someone indeed required a bit of luck.
    The two arrived at another white column of light and again, found no one there. Ma Bond nced at the time and shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s almost the agreed time¡­¡± Soon, the two walked back to the vicinity of the vortex channel and found that more than twenty people had gathered there. The four they had encountered were there too. Besides them, there were some people brought in by other team members. ¡°Let¡¯spile the information everyone has gathered¡­¡± Ma Bond immediately perked up. But the result was slightly disappointing to him; apart from the four people he and Zhao Yu had met who had entered the white column, the rest hadn¡¯t gone in yet and were still watching and waiting. Chapter 928: 112: Death Game_6 Chapter 928: Chapter 112: Death Game_6 Ma Bond did not have everyone participate in the game; instead, he left one person behind to prevent outsiders from entering without anyone to ry information. Soon, the two teams of Spiritualists dispersed, forming pairs and heading towards different white pirs of light. Ma Bond first took Zhao Yu to a pir they had previously experienced with four participants. Finding no one there, he hesitated for a moment but eventually did not take Zhao Yu inside. Of course, even if he wanted to, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t have entered anyway. The two then rushed to the next white pir of light. To their disappointment, there was still no one there. ¡°Keep moving to the next one!¡± Ma Bond¡¯s expression became bleak. ording to the ounts of those four, the yers were inpetition, and if there weren¡¯t enough yers dying, then it would be their turn to die. On their way to the third white pir, they encountered a few ordinary people who had already participated in the game and survived.
    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m an idiot. The ones still alive are all those who have just participated in a game¡­¡± This Spirit World invasion had been underway for more than twenty-four hours, meaning the first batch of people who hadn¡¯t yed had all died. ¡°What do we do now?!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s split up!¡± Ma Bond took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°If we both participate in the same game, you and I would bepetitors. I can¡¯t bear to harm you, so let¡¯s split up¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. If they really ended up in a game like the one those four had described, only one or possibly neither of them would survive. Rather than face that, it was better to separate and possibly encounter different games. Each chose a white pir and hurried in that direction. When Zhao Yu reached the new white pir, he found seven people outside, with three of them speaking to the other four. ¡°Brother, you just came in, right¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu approach, one of the three shouted. Zhao Yu was stunned and did not react. One of the three continued, ¡°We came in twenty-four hours before you. Those who didn¡¯t participate in the game just died when the time was up¡­¡± ¡°See those bodies there? They were killed by this ghost world¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hesitate,e join this game with us. We¡¯ll help you survive¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned again, looking at the other four people who clearly seemed bewildered and confused. He quickly realized that these four were newly pulled in, not through the vortex passage but directly brought in. How is this possible?! Zhao Yu was somewhat shocked. ording to the principles of Spirit World invasions, the only way this could happen was if the event escted and the power of the original spirits increased, allowing new people to be pulled in.
    He quickly looked around and saw that the colored pirs of light were still only two colors, white and orange, indicating that the games were still only one-star and two-star difficulty. Is difficulty a supplementary rule? Zhao Yu wondered if the logical chain of some spirit ghost replenished those who were wiped out. Listening to the enticing voices of the three, Zhao Yu could almost be sure that they knew exactly what the game inside this white pir was.
    Thus, they eagerly hoped for the neers to join them, as it would increase their chances of survival. However, Zhao Yu did not expose them. After all,pared to the neers who still had over twenty hours of life left, his life was almost at its end, with less than an hour remaining. Zhao Yu not only did not expose the three, but he also pretended to be a neer and gave a positive response. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, having three big brothers to lead us greatly increases our chances of surviving!¡± He said joyfully, ¡°Big brothers, I¡¯m in for this game. After we get inside, please take good care of me¡­¡± ¡°No problem, rest assured¡­¡± The three were pleased with Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction, turned to the four neers, and said, ¡°Well, we initially nned to help others, but if you four do not want to participate, we won¡¯t insist. Let¡¯s just go in, just the few of us¡­¡± This tactical retreat indeed panicked the four neers, who hurriedly indicated they also wanted to join. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then!¡± Soon, the eight of them arrived in front of the glowing que at the white pir and pressed their palms onto it in sequence. ¡°Zhao Yu, Life Span: 47 minutes. Points: 0. Current Game Scenario: One Star. Reward for Passing: 24 hours life span. 1 point.¡± ¡°Note: Earning 10,000 points allows a request to leave the game world and return to the real world.¡±
    ¡°Current Game Scenario, Number of Participants: 8. Game Activation Countdown: 1 minute.¡± ¡°How about, I take a look first, and you guys y?!¡± A neer suddenly stepped back and said. The three yers, who had no points,ughed and said, ¡°Once you register, you can¡¯t back out¡­¡± The skeptic repeatedly stepped back, apparently trying to distance himself from the ce. Zhao Yu, meanwhile, kept his eyes on the actions of the three seasoned yers. Noticing that they just waited on the side and did not reach out to touch the white pir, he also remained where he was. A minute quickly passed, and a white light suddenly appeared inside the white pir, enveloping all eight people and pulling them inside. The death game had begun. Chapter 928: 112: Death Game_6 Chapter 928: Chapter 112: Death Game_6 Ma Bond did not have everyone participate in the game; instead, he left one person behind to prevent outsiders from entering without anyone to ry information. Soon, the two teams of Spiritualists dispersed, forming pairs and heading towards different white pirs of light. Ma Bond first took Zhao Yu to a pir they had previously experienced with four participants. Finding no one there, he hesitated for a moment but eventually did not take Zhao Yu inside. Of course, even if he wanted to, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t have entered anyway. The two then rushed to the next white pir of light. To their disappointment, there was still no one there. ¡°Keep moving to the next one!¡± Ma Bond¡¯s expression became bleak. ording to the ounts of those four, the yers were inpetition, and if there weren¡¯t enough yers dying, then it would be their turn to die. On their way to the third white pir, they encountered a few ordinary people who had already participated in the game and survived.
    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m an idiot. The ones still alive are all those who have just participated in a game¡­¡± This Spirit World invasion had been underway for more than twenty-four hours, meaning the first batch of people who hadn¡¯t yed had all died. ¡°What do we do now?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s split up!¡± Ma Bond took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°If we both participate in the same game, you and I would bepetitors. I can¡¯t bear to harm you, so let¡¯s split up¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded. If they really ended up in a game like the one those four had described, only one or possibly neither of them would survive. Rather than face that, it was better to separate and possibly encounter different games. Each chose a white pir and hurried in that direction. When Zhao Yu reached the new white pir, he found seven people outside, with three of them speaking to the other four. ¡°Brother, you just came in, right¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu approach, one of the three shouted. Zhao Yu was stunned and did not react. One of the three continued, ¡°We came in twenty-four hours before you. Those who didn¡¯t participate in the game just died when the time was up¡­¡± ¡°See those bodies there? They were killed by this ghost world¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°There¡¯s no need to hesitate,e join this game with us. We¡¯ll help you survive¡­¡± Zhao Yu was stunned again, looking at the other four people who clearly seemed bewildered and confused. He quickly realized that these four were newly pulled in, not through the vortex passage but directly brought in. How is this possible?! Zhao Yu was somewhat shocked. ording to the principles of Spirit World invasions, the only way this could happen was if the event escted and the power of the original spirits increased, allowing new people to be pulled in.
    He quickly looked around and saw that the colored pirs of light were still only two colors, white and orange, indicating that the games were still only one-star and two-star difficulty. Is difficulty a supplementary rule? Zhao Yu wondered if the logical chain of some spirit ghost replenished those who were wiped out. Listening to the enticing voices of the three, Zhao Yu could almost be sure that they knew exactly what the game inside this white pir was.
    Thus, they eagerly hoped for the neers to join them, as it would increase their chances of survival. However, Zhao Yu did not expose them. After all,pared to the neers who still had over twenty hours of life left, his life was almost at its end, with less than an hour remaining. Zhao Yu not only did not expose the three, but he also pretended to be a neer and gave a positive response. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, having three big brothers to lead us greatly increases our chances of surviving!¡± He said joyfully, ¡°Big brothers, I¡¯m in for this game. After we get inside, please take good care of me¡­¡± ¡°No problem, rest assured¡­¡± The three were pleased with Zhao Yu¡¯s reaction, turned to the four neers, and said, ¡°Well, we initially nned to help others, but if you four do not want to participate, we won¡¯t insist. Let¡¯s just go in, just the few of us¡­¡± This tactical retreat indeed panicked the four neers, who hurriedly indicated they also wanted to join. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then!¡± Soon, the eight of them arrived in front of the glowing que at the white pir and pressed their palms onto it in sequence. ¡°Zhao Yu, Life Span: 47 minutes. Points: 0. Current Game Scenario: One Star. Reward for Passing: 24 hours life span. 1 point.¡± ¡°Note: Earning 10,000 points allows a request to leave the game world and return to the real world.¡±
    ¡°Current Game Scenario, Number of Participants: 8. Game Activation Countdown: 1 minute.¡± ¡°How about, I take a look first, and you guys y?!¡± A neer suddenly stepped back and said. The three yers, who had no points,ughed and said, ¡°Once you register, you can¡¯t back out¡­¡± The skeptic repeatedly stepped back, apparently trying to distance himself from the ce. Zhao Yu, meanwhile, kept his eyes on the actions of the three seasoned yers. Noticing that they just waited on the side and did not reach out to touch the white pir, he also remained where he was. A minute quickly passed, and a white light suddenly appeared inside the white pir, enveloping all eight people and pulling them inside. The death game had begun. Chapter 929: 113: Soaring Difficulty Chapter 929: Chapter 113: Soaring Difficulty ¡°Please finish the race within the specified time. Thest ce will be eliminated!¡± Zhao Yu and the others found themselves on a track, and as the game¡¯smentary sounded, everyone started running. Something seemed off¡­ As Zhao Yu ran, he furrowed his brow. But when trying to pinpoint the problem, he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. ¡°How could it not be?¡± The trio that hade before were all stunned. This game waspletely different from what they had learned about. ¡°Damn it, that guy lied to us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a lie, maybe the content of the game has changed¡­¡±
    The three of them were full of regret, wishing they had not joined this game. With Zhao Yu¡¯s current strength, outrunning these ordinary people was naturally very easy. However, he wanted to understand the true nature of these games, so he deliberately ran in the second and third tost position. Finally, the firstp ended, and Zhao Yu was third fromst. ¡°Swoosh!¡± A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, and the person inst ce crashed to the ground. ¡°This is not the power of the rules¡­¡± Zhao Yu frowned. He had figured out what was off. The lightning bolt just now was not from the power of the rules, but rather a Spiritual Power attack. Yet the trigger condition was definitely based on being inst ce. Additionally, Zhao Yu noticed that the attack just now was of high quality, not something amon one-star Spirit Ghost could deliver. Soon, the secondp ended, and another person was struck dead by lightning. Zhao Yu gradually discerned some patterns. ¡°It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a Spirit Ghost acting as an intermediary, setting up the game rules, then reporting back to a much more powerful Spirit Ghost who carries out the killing¡­¡± If that was the case¡­ Zhao Yu continued to run and finished the third and fourthps, each time another two people died. ¡°Game over!¡± Just as a voice announced the end of the game, Zhao Yu suddenly shouted at a gpole on the track, ¡°Am I handsome?¡±
    Secondster, a Spirit Ghost died, and Zhao Yu absorbed arge wave of Spiritual Power. At the same time, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Just as I thought¡­¡± ¡°The real rules-ss Spirit Ghost is the one who created this vast scene. Considering its strength, it must be at least second-tier or even Tier 3¡­¡±
    ¡°And each of these smaller game scenes is controlled by a Spirit Ghost. They would count as pseudo-rules ss scenes¡­¡± ¡°Before the game started, protected by that true rules-ss Spirit Ghost, these minor Spirit Ghosts are indestructible, but once the game is over, during the award settlement time, it¡¯s possible to kill the lesser Spirit Ghosts¡­¡± Zhao Yu discovered that therge wave of Spiritual Power feedback directly elevated him to the middle stage of Tier 1. This indicated just how abundant the Spiritual Power of that Spirit Ghost was. ¡°Not only that, but the rules-ss seems to have particrly strong feedback¡­¡± Zhao Yu remembered that ordinary Spiritualists did not receive so much Spiritual Power feedback after killing a Spirit Ghost. Therefore, it must be rted to his status as a rules-ss Spiritualist. ¡°Swoosh!¡± As Zhao Yu was preparing to return to the vicinity of the vortex passage, a green energy pir suddenly appeared in the distant sky. ¡°Could this possibly be a three-star level game scene?!¡± Zhao Yu spected privately, with white representing one-star, orange for two-star, and now the newly appeared green likely indicating three-star. This also meant that someone had cleared a two-star orange scene. With a hint of unease, Zhao Yu returned to the temporary camp.
    But he found that the third batch of support had already arrived. Moreover, among them was an old acquaintance of his. ¡°Zhou Zhenghua?!¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat surprised, not expecting to see his schoolmate here. ¡°Haha, Zhao Yu, bet you didn¡¯t expect this, I also came to do the task!¡± Only then did Zhao Yu notice that beside Zhou Zhenghua, there were several military personnel, and judging from the attitude of Ma Bond and the others towards these neers, the group wasprised of second-tier individuals. ¡°Your luck, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s good or bad¡­¡± Zhou Zhenghuaughed, ¡°This task, right after you guys went in, was detected to have reached the peak of Tier 1, and it was rated as an F+ level task¡­¡± ¡°But now that we¡¯re here, you don¡¯t have to worry, Captain Wu can easily resolve such tasks¡­¡± Who would have known, Captain Wu shook his head at this point. ¡°Young Master Zhou, the difficulty of this scene isn¡¯t just Tier 1¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°If it was only Tier 1, there¡¯s no reason why we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave¡­¡± Captain Wu pointed to the vortex passage and spoke gravely, ¡°With my strength, if someone wants to trap me, they would have to be at least at the peak of the beginner level of second tier, a rules-ss Spiritualist¡­¡±
    ¡°This means the Spirit Ghost behind this invasion of the Spirit World must be at least the peak of the beginner level of second tier, or even possibly Tier 3¡­¡± ¡°Tier 3, how is that possible?!¡± Zhou Zhenghua was dumbfounded, ¡°No way, we just came to carry out an F+ level task, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Now, the power level must have escted again¡­¡± Captain Wu pointed at the distant green light pir and asserted, ¡°That pir holds incredibly strong energy; it¡¯s at least at a second-tier level¡­¡± ¡°And ording to Ma Zhao, the difficulty of the scenes here begins with one scene and progresses to the next only after the previous one has been opened¡­¡± ¡°My theory is that after the three-star scene, there will definitely be four-star and even Five-star scenes¡­¡± ¡°However, based on my observation, as long as we don¡¯t act recklessly, the rules-ss Spirit Ghost behind this won¡¯t notice us¡­¡± ¡°So, as long as Your Highness take part in the one-star game, with our team¡¯s support, you should be fine¡­¡± Chapter 930: 113: Soaring Difficulty_2 Chapter 930: Chapter 113: Soaring Difficulty_2 Zhou Zhenghua was stunned. ¡°Are you saying, even with you guys here, we can only protect ourselves and can¡¯t eliminate this spirit ghost?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Captain Wu nodded affirmatively. ¡°The best we can do now is to keep stalling, until your mother notices something is amiss and sends a high level expert to check¡­¡± These words changed Zhou Zhenghua¡¯s expression. He had just been boasting to Zhao Yu, acting as if he and his people were here to save him. Now, had it turned out that they were also barely clinging on? He shouted, ¡°No, we, as Spiritualists, how can we wait for rescue? Captain Wu, I order you to eliminate this spirit ghost¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Captain Wu chuckled lightly and shook his head. ¡°My mission is to ensure your safety, not to take your orders¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, once we get back, I¡¯ll tell my mom¡­¡± Zhou Zhenghua said unwillingly. ¡°As you wish!¡± Captain Wu said indifferently.
    He had seen plenty of such young masters; as long as these people didn¡¯t die, there would be no problem. Zhao Yu shared the game he had experienced with others. He received the details of a dozen different games. ¡°This is good, we just need to choose the game we want to go to, and we can easily clear it¡­¡± ¡°No, the content of the games is not the same in fixed locations¡­¡± Zhao Yu described the situations of the three people he had encountered. The others finally understood; the games were random, even if they knew the content of the previous game, the next one would change. ¡°That¡¯s not bad news, after all, we know so many games, we¡¯re bound to encounter familiar ones, which will also increase our chances of survival¡­¡± Ma Bond coughed and said, ¡°Like Captain Wu said, this situation is beyond what we can handle, so, my idea is, everyone should only go to one-star game scenes, dy time, and wait for the rescue from high-level Spiritualists¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded upon hearing this. This invasion scenario of the Spirit World had exceeded his capabilities. After all, he hade as a neer for a trial, not knowing he would encounter such a powerful scenario. A day passed quickly, and everyone¡¯s time was almost at the limit; they could only go out to seek one-star games to participate in. Zhao Yu came to a one-star scene alone. This time, there were quite a few participants, thirteen in total, all of whom were faces he had never seen before. However, some had participated in two games, and some in one game. These people appeared very natural and calm. There were also some who had just been pulled into this scenario, looking somewhat bewildered. ¡°Do we have to participate in this game?¡± a girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen asked tentatively. ¡°Yes!¡± A man who had participated in the game, said enthusiastically, ¡°I saw with my own eyes a person run out of time and get struck dead by lightning¡­¡±
    A few neers gathered around, repeatedly confirming it with the man, only then believing that participation in the game was mandatory. ¡°Stop dawdling, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start quickly!¡± Some others who had participated in the game frowned and swiftly ced their hands on the light column. ¡°Game start, current participants: 1, other yers please join within 1 minute¡­¡±
    Seeing someone press the start button, the others also ced their hands within the light column. Soon, the number of game participants reached 13. Once the minute was up, everyone was swept by a white light into the game scene. It was a setting simr to a school, Zhao Yu found himself alone, away from other yers. At the same time, the rules of the game also appeared before him. ¡°Cat and mouse game, all yers are mice, avoid the cat¡¯s pursuit for one hour toplete the game.¡± The game rules were simple, merely instructing them to evade the cat¡¯s chase for one hour. ¡°What is the cat?¡± Zhao Yu frowned. The games here were definitely not referring to literal cats, considering they weren¡¯t actual mice. This meant that the cat could be a spirit ghost or perhaps another yer. ¡°In any case, avoid contact with other people as much as possible¡­¡± After pondering briefly, Zhao Yu left the current scene. He worried that the cat had some kind of locator, staying in one ce, especially the starting point, made it easy to be found.
    Leaving the ssroom, Zhao Yu came to the stairwell and confirmed he was on the third floor. He looked up, seeing several more floors above. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yu directly climbed to the sixth floor, followed the irondder on the wall, and climbed directly onto the rooftop. Right as he was covering the ceiling, a sound suddenly came from behind. ¡°Are you the cat?¡± Zhao Yu was startled and spun around, only then saw a girl standing on the rooftop, the same neer who had asked about the necessity of participating in the game at the start. Then, Zhao Yu rxed, reasoning that if she was the cat, she would have attacked him when he was unaware of her presence. So, the girl was most likely a mouse too. ¡°I¡¯m not the cat, didn¡¯t you see me covering the ceiling?¡± Upon hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s denial, the girl visibly rxed. ¡°I was scared to death, I heard footsteps and thought the cat hade¡­¡± ¡°Shush~!¡± Zhao Yu gestured with his hand and then rose to examine the rooftop. The rooftop was quiterge and very open, appearing to have no one else but the two of them.
    Chapter 931: 113: Soaring Difficulty_3 Chapter 931: Chapter 113: Soaring Difficulty_3 ¡°Stay here and if something or someone tries toe up, run over and tell me!¡± Zhao Yu told the young girl before heading straight for the edge of the rooftop. He nned to use the advantage of high ground to see if he could find the cat or at least know what form it took. Upon reaching the edge of the rooftop, Zhao Yu stuck his head out and looked around. After scanning the area, he spotted a person on the open ground but saw no one else. Which meant that everyone else must be hiding, afraid of being found by the cat. ¡°Is that guy the cat?¡± Zhao Yu noticed that the person standing in the open was none other than the experienced yer who had earlier been enthusiastically exining things to neers. Because this person had stood out earlier, Zhao Yu had taken a special look when he pressed his hand on the pir of light. Two points indicated that he hadpleted two one star games. ¡°Where¡¯s the cat? Come and chase me!¡±
    The next second, something surprising happened to Zhao Yu. The man on the open ground didn¡¯t run; instead, he shouted loudly. This shout stood out starkly in the deserted school. Several people hidden in the shadows couldn¡¯t help bute to the window to check out what was happening. ¡°This guy really has guts!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head; he wouldn¡¯t dare to do this himself, knowing full well the myriad forms ghostly spirits could take and the myriad abilities they possessed. The man dared to do so because he waspletely ignorant about ghostly spirits, knowing only that these games had rules and that as long as he followed the cues of the rules, he could survive. While calling out on the open ground, the man also stretched and loosened his muscles, apparently readying himself for a desperate sprint. From his warm-up, it was clear the man was in good physical condition and confident in himself. After a moment, a noise came from a building. Zhao Yu turned his head and saw a man running straight toward the man on the ground from one of the buildings. ¡°Are you the cat?¡± Zhao Yu noticed that the man who hade down from the building was also an experienced yer who hadpleted two games. What he hadn¡¯t expected was how this man could have be the cat, ¡°Was he caught by the cat, or is he the cat himself?!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing this, the warm-up man on the field curved his lips into a smile, turned his head, and started sprinting away. The experienced yer behind him followed closely, and soon, the two of them rounded a building and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Senior, someone¡¯sing¡­¡± At that moment, the young girl Zhao Yu had tasked with watching the ceiling spoke up.
    Zhao Yu waved his hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be a person¡­¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± The young girl came in a hurry and left in a hurry. As Zhao Yu listened to the movements in the distance and tried to pinpoint the cat¡¯s location, a scream suddenly came from behind him.
    ¡°Ah~~!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that girl!¡± Zhao Yu spun around only to see a creature made of shadows merging with the girl. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Cat!¡± Zhao Yu abruptly realized that this shadowy creature was the real cat, and it had now caught the girl. In just three seconds, the girl¡¯s screams abruptly stopped, and her figure vanished. The humanoid shadow, however, did not stop moving and quickly started chasing after Zhao Yu. Damn it, this one¡¯s the real cat! Zhao Yu was all too aware that the supposed experienced yer from before was merely pretending to be the cat. The aim was to make the other yers lower their guard, allowing the real cat to catch someone and then scream to help him locate the cat and even determine its appearance. Poorly, he, too, had been fooled, which had led to the girl¡¯s tragic death. Zhao Yu continued to run across the rooftop, with the shadow closing in behind him bit by bit.
    Toward the end, Zhao Yu even had to use Spiritual Power to enhance his physical abilities. What shocked him, though, was that the shadow¡¯s speed didn¡¯t decrease at all, and the distance between them was still closing. Impossible, if the cat could move this fast, no one would be able to survive! Zhao Yu sensed that something was amiss. His current speed was far beyond the running limits of an ordinary human, yet the cat was even faster. This meant that no one could survive. Yet, there are no dead ends in this game; there must be a sliver of chance for survival. ¡°So, what exactly is the way out?!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s mind raced, while the shadow behind him closed to within a meter, even reaching out its hand. Zhao Yu felt goosebumps on his scalp. ¡°Do I look handsome?¡± In an urgent moment, Zhao Yu suddenly turned around and asked his soul-stirring question to the shadow. The shadow paused abruptly. At the same time, all the Spiritual Power in Zhao Yu¡¯s body was rapidly drained, sucked away by the invisible rules in the blink of an eye.
    The shadow in front of him then turned as if it couldn¡¯t see him anymore, headed to the ceiling, and left through it. ¡°I survived¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s whole body felt weak as if he had been drained, and he just sat down on the ground. ¡°Luckily, although the cat is a creature derived from the rules, it¡¯s still within Tier 1 and can be influenced by the rules¡­¡± Zhao Yu let out a long sigh of relief. This was his first time using the rules within the game, and it seemed to be surprisingly effective. The only regret he had was that his Spiritual Power had beenpletely depleted. This meant that he had no Spiritual Power left for the rest of the game. Chapter 932: 113: Soaring Difficulty_4 Chapter 932: Chapter 113: Soaring Difficulty_4 As the shadow departed, Zhao Yu began to ponder its speed. ¡°ording to the rules, it shouldn¡¯t be so fast, so it must be something I did that caused its speed to increase¡­¡± ¡°The first possibility is that its speed increases after catching a mouse¡­¡± ¡°The second possibility, its speed increases after locking onto a mouse¡­¡± Compared to the first possibility, Zhao Yu felt the second one was more likely, which meant that he couldn¡¯t always remain within the shadow¡¯s field of view; he needed to find a way to avoid being seen. Elsewhere, two men running frantically stopped in their tracks after hearing a girl¡¯s scream. ¡°Wenbo, you¡¯re not really a cat, are you?¡± the man running in the front asked breathlessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t we agree to cooperate after entering¡­¡± the man chasing from behind rolled his eyes, ¡°I saw you shouting in the open field while the cat was nowhere to be seen, so I thought I¡¯d y along to make the real cat show itself¡­¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t chased you, how would you have run when the real cat appeared?¡± ¡°However, looking at it now, the cat must have been in the teaching building behind us just now; we just need to stay as far away from there as possible¡­¡±
    From the rtionship between the two men, it was clear they knew each other; the pursuit was merely a performance for the others. This ruse could lead others to believe the cat was here, lowering their guard and ultimately leading to their capture, which would increase their survival time. Moreover, the one ying the role of the cat among the two could even scare other ordinary people into thinking they had encountered the cat, thereby causing them to take a wrong route. Zhao Yu hid inside the teaching building, watching secretly. Roughly every ten minutes, a scream would ring out across the campus. Yet the shadow, or rather, the cat, had note looking for Zhao Yu again, indicating that his previous tactic had been effective. An hour passed quickly. Apanied by the sound of the game ending notification. Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment, then asked the scene, ¡°Am I handsome?¡± A few secondster, there was a massive surge of spiritual power feedback. Indeed, these spirit ghosts had no resistance. Zhao Yu sighed in relief. His spiritual power hadn¡¯t recovered much, and if the spirit ghosts had had any resistance, a bacsh would have killed him. When Zhao Yu appeared outside the game setting, four people were already standing there. ¡°Nine are dead¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked around and realized two of the four people were the ones acting in the yground. Indeed¡­ He looked at them intently for a moment, then turned and left. In such circumstances, morals were useless; only those without a bottom line could survive longer. Returning near the vortex channel, the number of returning employees had decreased.
    This showed that even powerful Spiritualists could perish in these games. Compared to before, employees were no longer as rxed; after all, their colleagues, who had been fine before, had now vanished or died, and misfortune could strike anyone. Luckily, the nearby convenience store had plenty of food, and after everyone replenished their energy, they sought ces to rest. Another day passed, and a blue light again shone from the distance.
    ¡°A four-star game has appeared¡­¡± ¡°Who exactly is getting through these?¡± Zhao Yu was also puzzled at this moment. Even someone as strong as Captain Wu was hesitant to try tier-three games after finding out that the vortex channel didn¡¯t lead back; he only dared to navigate between one-star and two-star games. Yet now, the difficulty of the games had reached four stars, indicating that someone had cleared a tier-three game. ¡°It could be a wild Spiritualist¡­¡± Captain Wu made his judgment. The others looked puzzled. Captain Wu exined, ¡°Not all Spiritualists are in thepany¡­¡± ¡°Some spirit world invasions ur in very remote areas. By the time thepany¡¯s people arrive, the event is over, and some people be Spiritualists without joining thepany¡­¡± ¡°Actually, there are quite a few people like this. Some were recruited by thepanyter on, while others disappeared without a trace¡­¡± ¡°There was a legend a hundred years ago that Spiritualists formed various civilian organizations and were quietly developing¡­¡± Compared to thepany¡¯s righteousness, these civilian organizations had no regard for such and harbored various motives.
    ¡°We still don¡¯t know the strength of the other party, so try to avoid high-difficulty game scenarios as much as possible¡­¡± Captain Wu was cautious and valued his life, not intending to delve into the existence of wild Spiritualists beyond thepany. After all, his willingness to ept the task of protecting Zhou Zhenghua was partly driven by his love for money, but it also stemmed from his sense of self-preservation. In that moment, thepany¡¯s people seemed more like supporting roles, while the person continuously clearing levels seemed like the main character. Meanwhile, back in the human world, the monitoring center discovered that the range of the spirit world invasion at the amusement park had expanded and was starting to randomly select humans from all over the city to participate. Most astonishingly, the level of spiritual power fluctuation had skyrocketed to the peak of the beginner level of second tier. When the news reached Yan City and Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s ears, Zhou¡¯s booming voice could be heard all over the Yan City base. ¡°How do you handle things, allowing a tier-one newbie to participate in such a mission?¡± ¡°Are you all blind?¡± In the Yan City base, nobody dared to contradict the booming voice of Zhou¡¯s mother. After all, the Zhou family had a very high status and power in Yan City. ¡°Tier 3 now¡­¡± Just then, someone sent back a message, stating that the energy level in the amusement park had reached tier 3.
    Chapter 933: 113: Soaring Difficulty_5 Chapter 933: Chapter 113: Soaring Difficulty_5 At that moment, Mrs. Zhou was also dumbfounded. Just when everyone thought she would continue to roar loudly, she fell silent instead. After a long while, Mrs. Zhou took out her cellphone and made a call. ¡°Your son is about to die, are youing back or not?¡± When the people at the base heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but prick up their ears, as this was rted to the news of a tier-four figure. Unfortunately, it seemed that Mrs. Zhou only said that much before hanging up the phone a few secondster. Then, she looked around at everyone, realizing no one here could provide an exnation, so she simply turned around and left. In the state of Yan, she understood the situation better than anyone else. There were very few who could perfectly resolve a third-tier Spiritual Power invasion, let alone a third-tier rule-based Spiritual Power invasion. Thus, she calmed down and had no choice but to look for someone who could resolve the situation. Two days passed in a blink.
    Just like Captain Wu had predicted, after realizing the difficulty of the scene where Zhou Zhenghua was carrying out his mission had skyrocketed, Mrs. Zhou used her connections and asked a tier-four rule-based Spiritualist to intervene. They managed to eliminate a rule-based spirit ghost that had real power reaching the pinnacle of the third tier. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Zhou Zhenghua said with a face full of regret.N?v(el)B\\jnn But when he saw Zhao Yu, he waspletely stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m second-tier now!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly as he spoke. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Zhao Yu smiled, with a hint of regret, ¡°It¡¯s just that the tier-four bigshot arrived too quickly. If it had been slower, I might have even reached third-tier¡­¡± ¡°What? How did you do it?!¡± Zhao Yu shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I guess I¡¯m just too talented!¡± His rapid reach to the second tier was purely because he had Technology Points, which allowed him to quickly increase his Spiritual Power. The follow-up work was naturally left to the logistics personnel, and Zhao Yu and the others returned directly to the Yan City base. ¡°Zhao Yu, although you are now second-tier, yourbat experience is too limited. So, our thought is, you should continue with level one missions¡­¡± ¡°However, not with team nine, but with Captain Wu, especially since you and Zhou Zhenghua are ssmates¡­¡± The person in charge at the Yan City base was amazed by Zhao Yu¡¯s rapid promotion and decided to let him operate alongside Zhou Zhenghua. After all, Zhou Zhenghua had the protection of the second-tier Captain Wu behind him, and most importantly, if Zhou Zhenghua encountered any danger, his mother could even call for a tier-four expert. Thus, some security for Zhao Yu was also ensured.
    Zhao Yu naturally had no objections; he and Zhou Zhenghua merely had a minor spat, a result of youthful impulsiveness. ¡°Zhao Yu, I will catch up to you!¡± Zhou Zhenghua, however, was not as rxed as imagined but instead more solemn. For him, Zhao Yu had once again gotten ahead of him. After resting for two days in Yan City, Zhao Yu received a notification from Captain Wu.
    ¡°A beginner Tier 2 mission, an E- task¡­¡± Zhao Yu was startled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a level-one mission?¡± Captain Wu spread his hands, ¡°After all, our team is entirely second-tier, and even with you two added, undertaking a level-one mission would be a waste, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly; it seemed that the Zhou family wasn¡¯t all-powerful and still had to follow the rules. ¡°An E-level mission is fine by me!¡± Before Zhao Yu could speak, Zhou Zhenghua said fearlessly. Captain Wu nodded his head and spoke, ¡°This mission is near Yan City. If there are any dangers, backup can arrive quickly¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, Spiritualists have already gone in for the initial phase and confirmed there are no high-tier spirit ghosts¡­¡± Thest time they were trapped inside and couldn¡¯t escape left a shadow over them all, thankfully Mrs. Zhou exerted her influence and called in a bigshot, who broke the barrier and let them escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get in there quickly!¡± Under Captain Wu¡¯s urging, the group entered the portal vortex. Chapter 934: 114: Meeting Chapter 934: Chapter 114: Meeting ¡°Open!¡± One of Captain Wu¡¯s teammates suddenly let out a loud shout, followed by his eyes emitting a golden light, looking off into the distance. At that moment, his eyes seemed to pierce through time and space, able to see the scenery thousands of miles away. A momentter, the golden light in his eyes faded, and he slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡°There are no particrly powerful spirit ghosts¡­¡± ¡°There are about thirteen second-tier ones, mostly near the central area¡­¡± ¡°However, there are many Tier 1 spirit ghosts, chasing ordinary people everywhere¡­¡± After Captain Wu roughly understood the situation, he frowned and said, ¡°Looks like we might need to split up¡­¡± He turned his head to Zhao Yu, ¡°You take care of the Tier 1 spirit ghosts around the periphery, and leave the second-tier ones to us, how about that?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yu nodded. Thinking it over, Captain Wu pointed to another person, ¡°You also go take care of the Tier 1 spirit ghosts¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Thus, the group split into two, with Captain Wu leading the experts to the core area, while Zhao Yu and another second-tier expert harvested Tier 1 spirit ghosts on the periphery. ¡°Let¡¯s split up too. Although there are many Tier 1 spirit ghosts, they won¡¯t pose a threat to you¡­¡± The teammate smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the left side; you take the right side. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With that, the two also went their separate ways, with Zhao Yu running toward the right. ¡­ Inside a room, two girls were hiding under the bed, shaking with fear. ¡°Ling¡¯er, what exactly are these monsters¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Will we survive?¡± Yu Kexin¡¯s teeth chattered, filled with regret, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee out¡­¡± ¡°Kexin, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± The girl beside her, filled with remorse, said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t told you about how big the world is and that I wanted to see it, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Kexin felt she had been too harsh and shook her head, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I don¡¯t me you, it has nothing to do with you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been in Great Yu, it was I who wanted toe out¡­¡± ¡°I just never imagined it would be this terrifying outside¡­¡± She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be scared, this must be an invasion from the Spirit World. Once thepany¡¯s people arrive, we¡¯ll be rescued¡­¡± ¡°Spirit World invasion?¡± Ling¡¯er looked baffled, not understanding what she was talking about. ¡°The ones outside killing ordinary people are spirit ghosts. I¡¯ve heard people mention them before, but I wasn¡¯t very interested at the time, so I didn¡¯t learn much about them¡­¡± Considering Yu Kexin¡¯s background, Ling¡¯er believed her words had some credibility, and nodded, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll just hide under the bed and wait for rescue¡­¡±
    ¡°Thump~!¡± ¡°Thump~!¡± Just then, footsteps sounded outside the door, causing both of them to instantly freeze, not daring to blink as they stared at the door. ¡°Creak~~!¡±
    Under their watchful eyes, the door was slowly pushed open. A pair of dirty, bare feet appeared in their line of sight. The two women immediately covered their mouths, tears continuously dripping down. The barefoot spirit ghost at the door seemed not to notice them and after entering the room, wandered around twice. This allowed the two to breathe a sigh of relief. But just as the barefoot spirit ghost was about to leave the room, it suddenly stopped, then walked towards the bed. The two women shook uncontrobly with fear. Under their terrified gaze, the pair of dirty, bare feet stopped in front of the bed. At that moment, Yu Kexin could even hear her own heart pounding loudly. ¡°Are you¡­ hiding from me?¡± Just as they were tensed up, suddenly, a ghostly voice came from beside their ears. Both women turned their heads, only to see a human head standing between them, grinning malevolently. ¡°Ahh~~~!¡±
    Apanied by two screams, the women crawled out from under the bed, one from the left and the other from the right. But before they could get up and run away, they both ended up sitting back down on the ground. The room was filled with dozens of heads, all with different expressions, dozens of eyes staring at them, and a strangeughter echoing around. At that moment, their breaths stopped, and they felt utterly powerless. ¡°Help~~!¡± Yu Kexin opened her mouth to shout, but found she couldn¡¯t make a sound. At the same time, those dozens of heads also hopped towards them. Watching the terrifying heads approach, Yu Kexin¡¯s eyes were filled with deep despair and regret. Just when she thought she was about to die due to her own caprice, a crisp voice suddenly appeared. ¡°Do I look handsome?¡± Handsome? Yu Kexin, as if returned from the brink, looked at the heads, not understanding what they meant. But the next second, a surprising scene urred.
    All the heads in front of her, as if cursed, turned to dust at that moment. ¡°Thud thud~!¡± A man in a Global Express uniform appeared at the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to rescue you¡­¡± Zhao Yu looked at the two young girls in the room and said, ¡°You¡¯re saved now. Run straight in that direction, and you will see a spiral passageway which you can use to leave¡­¡± Having said that, he then turned and left. The two in the room, it took a while before they calmed down. ¡°Did we¡­ survive?¡± Yu Kexin looked at the empty room, and if not for the dust of the heads on the ground reminding her that she hadn¡¯t been dreaming, she might have thought she had just had a dream. Chapter 935 - 114: Meeting_2 Chapter 935: Chapter 114: Meeting_2 ¡°We¡¯re saved¡­¡± Ling¡¯er sobbed and rushed over to hug Yu Kexin, ¡°Kexin, we¡¯ve survived¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve survived¡­¡± Only then did Yu Kexine to her senses. ¡°Kexin, that person just now, is he from thepany you mentioned?!¡± ¡°He should be, he was wearing Globallink¡¯s uniform, I¡¯ve heard that thispany specializes in dealing with ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Then we, we should run now, just like he said¡­¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Only then did the two girls snap to it and hurriedly fled in the direction Zhao Yu had pointed out towards the vortex passage. Exiting the room, they found the scenes here to be even more terrifying than before, with bizarre phenomena everywhere. But at that moment, to survive, they could only suppress their fear and run wildly in one direction. Finally, after running for three to four minutes, the two saw the vortex passage Zhao Yu had mentioned. When they passed through the passage and saw the blue sky and the bustle of living people again, they burst into tears of excitement. ¡°We made it out¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re out¡­¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions on surviving¡­¡± A logistics employee from Globallink approached with a smile, ¡°Ladies, pleasee with us¡­¡± He Tao looked at the two vibrant young girls in front of him, his eyes brightening, as he took the initiative to guide them. He had never seen such beautiful girls in his life, especially one of them, who seemed full of spiritual energy. ¡°Are you students?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°We just started college¡­¡± He Tao¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, ¡°In Yancheng?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± He Tao blinked, then added, ¡°Then are you here for a trip to Yancheng?¡± ¡°Sort of¡­¡± Before leading the two to a separate tent for questioning, He Tao let another colleague take Ling¡¯er, who was slightly less attractive, while he took Yu Kexin into the tent. ¡°Have a seat, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe now that you¡¯re out. I need to do a quick registration, and then I¡¯ll tell you what happened¡­¡± Yu Kexin was distracted, thinking about it. She knew she was safe now that she was out of the vortex passage, yet she kept thinking about the man who had saved her before. Am I handsome? Was he asking me?! Yu Kexin felt both weird and curious. She didn¡¯t understand how that man could ask if he was handsome under such circumstances. That¡¯s just too vain, right?! Thinking back to how she had been scared to tears, Yu Kexin felt unbearably ashamed, as if she had lost all dignity. Seeing the shy look on the face of the girl in front of him, He Tao¡¯s face turned red, and his heart began to race. ¡°Uh¡­ uh, your na¡­ your name¡­¡± He Tao stuttered, not understanding why he felt so nervous, perhaps because the girl in front of him was too beautiful, making him feel unworthy. Thinking this, he handed her a form, ¡°Please¡­ fill this out¡­¡± He Tao was a bit annoyed with himself for why he was so bewitched as to mentor this girl alone. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yu Kexin finally came to her senses and quicklyposed herself, bending down to fill out the form. Seeing her lower her head, He Tao finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling less pressure. This girl muste from a wealthy or noble family¡­ He Tao thought to himself that the girl in front of him was too stunning, exuding a sense of nobility with every gesture that made him feel inferior. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve finished filling it out¡­¡± While he was lost in thought, Yu Kexin waved the form in front of him. He Tao finally snapped back to reality, ¡°Ah, sorry, I was daydreaming¡­¡± He quickly took the form, avoiding looking at Yu Kexin, and focused on the information it contained. ¡°Yu Kexin¡­¡± What a nice name. He felt secretly exhrated, but then he froze. He Tao lifted his head, as if having forgotten what the girl in front of him looked like, and eximed in shock, ¡°Yu Kexin, your surname is Yu, from the Da Yu Empire?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Kexin nodded, having concealed her identity all this way, but now, after experiencing an invasion from the Spirit World, she was scared and wanted to go home. ¡°My father is¡­¡± He Tao¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, ¡°Wait, are you saying you are a princess?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Kexin nodded again. He Tao frozepletely, standing up after a long while, ¡°Please wait, I will report your situation immediately¡­¡± Somehow, knowing Yu Kexin¡¯s true identity made He Tao feel as if he had forgotten how to walk; every step was awkward. With a forced resolve, he left the tent feeling better and hurried to his superior. ¡°What? A princess from the Da Yu Empire?!¡± When the superior heard the news, he was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could a lone princess from the Da Yu Empiree here?¡± ¡°Damn it, it must be a fake¡­¡± Hearing this, He Tao let out a sigh of relief, it seemed she was a problematic girl after all. The fact that she didn¡¯t have a deep background meant he might still have a chance. But just as he was about to go back and expose Yu Kexin, his superior stopped him again. ¡°Wait, let me report this first and see what the higher-ups say¡­¡± A momentter, an even higher-ranking leader arrived at the scene. ¡°Where¡¯s the princess?¡± He Tao was shocked, ¡°That¡­ we haven¡¯t confirmed her identity yet, have we?¡± Chapter 936 - 114: Meeting_3 Chapter 936: Chapter 114: Meeting_3 ¡°It has been confirmed, the Empire indeed stated that a princess ran off to have fun¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Tao widened his eyes, not believing it was actually true. Soon, a group arrived at the tent where Yu Kexin was located. ¡°Princess¡­¡± In a series of respectful calls, Yu Kexin calmly epted, standing up and asking, ¡°Do my family members know about this?¡± ¡°They do, they instructed you to wait here, we will arrange for an expert to protect you, waiting for the experts from the Empire toe and pick you up¡­¡± However, Yu Kexin shook her head and asked, ¡°Do you have a staff list for those who entered the Spirit World for the invasion?¡± ¡°List?¡± The people looked at each other, confused about what was happening. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone¡­¡± ¡°Looking for someone?!¡± An elder felt a dire premonition burgeoning within, worried that someone had offended the princess while inside. He thought, if that were the case, no matter what, they had to capture that person and hand them over to the princess for disposal, or it could bring trouble to the Yan nation. Soon, someone handed over the file on the staff involved in the Spirit World invasion. After browsing through it, Yu Kexin quickly found Zhao Yu¡¯s photo and information, and upon reviewing it, she finally showed a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need the expert you assigned, I want him to escort me home¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The group was shocked. ¡°Zhao Yu, he¡¯s just a novice at second-tier, how can he protect you?¡± The higher-ups of Yan nation were terrified. This was the princess of the Great Empire; if anything happened to her in their country, they would be doomed. In Yan nation, the strongest were merely third-tier, whereas the Empire had sixth-tier existences, a truly formidable nation. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want him to escort me, and you must not follow, or else when I return to the Empire, I will hold you ountable¡­¡± The high officials of Yan nation exchanged nces, realizing that Zhao Yu had caught the princess¡¯s fancy. ¡°This, princess, we still need to consult with your family about this matter¡­¡± Soon, Yu Kexin¡¯s request was ryed back to the Empire. And from the Empire, a conclusive reply came. ¡°Granted!¡± This response relieved the Yan nation officials, who then agreed that after the incident, Zhao Yu would escort her back to the nation. ¡­ ¡°Let me escort the princess back to the Empire?!¡± After Zhao Yu finished clearing a Tier-1 spectral ghost and left the Spirit World to return to the human realm, he waspletely stunned. ¡°Yes, the princess of the Empire was also involved in the incident, you presumably saved her, and she specifically requested that you escort her back home¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, you must ept this, it is a mission, and we will give you a reward based on a D-level mission¡­¡± ¡°The Empire¡­¡± Zhao Yu recalled the information about the Empire. He found that the Empire on Titan Star was one of the few such strong powers, not only militarily potent but also epassing sixth-tier experts, truly a top-tier empire. If he ever wanted to advance further, to reach sixth-tier, an empire like this was essential to visit. ¡°Okay, I ept this mission!¡± Zhao Yu finally nodded in agreement. He thought that since he needed to train and grow to sixth-tier either way, it made no difference whether it was in Yan nation or the Empire. Moreover,pared to Yan nation, the Empire was evidently more suitable for his development. Thinking it through, he felt that if his original self wanted to find him, it would likely head to a bigger empire, where he might encounter his original self. After a brief rest, the next day, Zhao Yu set off with two youngdies. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were so young, the same age as me!¡± Yu Kexin looked at Zhao Yu with full curiosity. ¡°I originally thought you were an old cultivator, but it turns out you¡¯re just college age¡­¡± Ling¡¯er watched Zhao Yu, also filled with excitement. ¡°My life-saving benefactor, this time returning home, we¡¯re all depending on you¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a mission!¡± This obviously did not please the two women, but since Zhao Yu held a high status in their hearts, they did not take it to heart. Suddenly, Yu Kexin spoke up, ¡°When you asked in the Spirit World if you are handsome, now I can tell you, you are handsome¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ling¡¯er felt somewhat displeased, as she always thought that Zhao Yu¡¯s question was directed at her. But since Yu Kexin was a princess, she had no grounds to argue and could only look at Zhao Yu with a hint of expectancy, waiting for his response. Zhao Yu scratched his head and coughed slightly, saying, ¡°Is it possible that when I said the words ¡®am I handsome,¡¯ I was battling a spectral ghost?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yu looked at their puzzled expressions and exined, ¡°I am a rule-based Spiritualist, relying on spoken words to unleash my power, ¡®am I handsome¡¯ is a phrase with offensive capabilities, used to eradicate spectral ghosts¡­¡± The two women were dumbfounded, not expecting Zhao Yu to give such an exnation. Compared to Yu Kexin¡¯s recurrent frustration, Ling¡¯er was thrilled. This meant that Zhao Yu really hadn¡¯t addressed Yu Kexin alone, and it meant that she still had a chance. ¡°The car is here, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Yu paid no mind to what the twodies thought; in his eyes, both youngdies were quite young. Given his real age, he was already in his thirties or forties, and if the ages of his clones were all added up, he would be over a hundred. He, a venerable centenarian, how could he engage in romance with such young girls? Although the Yan nation officials had agreed to let Zhao Yu escort them home as Yu Kexin had requested.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 937: 114: Meeting_4 Chapter 937: Chapter 114: Meeting_4 But in Yan Kingdom, they still did not dare to neglect and still dispatched a lot of manpower and resources, organizing a convoy, and sent the three of them to the border of Yan Kingdom. Next to Yan Kingdom was Qi Kingdom, a small country about the same size as Yan Kingdom, which had also received the news and sent people to receive them. Who would have known that seeing thatrge group of people and horses, Yu Kexin became somewhat displeased.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Who asked you toe? It¡¯s so annoying, can you not appear around us?!¡± She had specifically requested Zhao Yu to escort them, hoping that something would happen along the way. Instead, these small kingdoms, one by one, feared something would happen to her and sent a huge number of people to disturb them, which made her very dissatisfied. Eventually, under Yu Kexin¡¯s angry emphasis, Qi Kingdom could only withdraw all their people, leaving only some third-tier experts to secretly observe and protect from a distance. On the surface, it once again became the situation where only Zhao Yu was escorting them. For this situation, Zhao Yu did not mind. He was well aware that he was not any guard, the real guards were those third-tier experts, it wasn¡¯t his turn.
    So, he consciously apanied Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er to chat, casually inquiring about things rted to the Great Yuan Dynasty. Unfortunately, these twodies hadn¡¯t been out in society for long, knew not much, or rather, whatever they knew was public information, which didn¡¯t provide Zhao Yu with any useful intelligence. ¡°Zhao Yu, once you get to the Great Yuan, you definitely won¡¯t have a ce to stay,e stay at my house, we have lots of space¡­¡± Yu Kexin issued a warm invitation. Zhao Yu thought about it and did not refuse, after all, the royal house definitely had experts, and his safety could also be assured. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°Great¡­¡± Compared to Yu Kexin¡¯s happiness, Ling¡¯er beside her couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed, with a hint of jealousy. Thinking if only her family were princes too. Unfortunately, herst name wasn¡¯t Yu. That day, while the three of them were walking and chatting, suddenly, Zhao Yu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Yu Kexin looked at him puzzled. Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became solemn, his system in hand was a castrated version, but he still had the memories of a few other clones and possessed strong sensing capabilities. Just then, he sensed that the third-tier experts who had been protecting them had all vanished. ¡°There¡¯s trouble¡­¡± Zhao Yu realized that a strong murderous intent was enveloping them, targeting directly at Yu Kexin. ¡°It¡¯sing for you¡­¡± Zhao Yu said gravely, ¡°All the third-tier experts protecting us around here are dead¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡±
    Yu Kexin was shocked, ¡°Could it be people from the Great Yuan?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but remember her family had told her not to go out, worried that someone would harm her. Now it seemed that her family hadn¡¯t lied. ¡°This isn¡¯t good, the enemy is too powerful, we must hide in the Spirit World¡­¡±
    Zhao Yu took out a g, stuck it into the ground, and muttered some incantations. The next second, a vortex portal appeared. ¡°Go, get inside!¡± Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er both hesitated, if possible, they didn¡¯t want to enter the Spirit World again. But now, with unknown assassins outside, they might die in reality if they did not go in. Eventually, both of them mustered up the courage and entered the vortex portal. As Zhao Yu entered the vortex portal at thest moment, he chanted a spell and ignited the g. Being a rule-ss Spiritualist, he naturally did not know any spells; these were all magical artifacts given to him by the upper echelons of Yan Kingdom. These were meant to allow him to escape with the two women in case of danger. Of course, Yan Kingdom had not anticipated Zhao Yu encountering danger as he was protected by third-tier experts; their aim was merely to favor Zhao Yu, thinking that he might be a son-inw and possibly establish useful connections in the future. Who knew, the artifact meant for gaining favor would actuallye in handy one day. It wasn¡¯t long after the three of them had entered the vortex portal that several figures appeared there. ¡°Damn, just a step toote, they entered the Spirit World¡­¡± ¡°Can you tell which realm it is?¡±
    ¡°It should be first-tier, or second-tier at the most, that Zhao Yu is only second-tier, he can only open up to second-tier Spirit World¡­¡± Level One Spirit World, this is a world simr to the real world except for the different sky color, hardly any different. ¡°Run quickly¡­¡± Zhao Yu led the two women, sprinting all the way, and after a few minutes, he suddenly stopped. ¡°There¡¯s a space rift behind us, it must be the assassins have alsoe in¡­¡± ¡°What do we do now?!?!¡± The two women were very panicked, this was their first time encountering such a chase. Zhao Yu frowned slightly, after a brief moment of thought, he took out another g. ¡°Let¡¯s hide in the second-tier Spirit World¡­¡± Then, he started muttering incantations again. Momentster, yet another vortex portal appeared. The three of them entered it again. ¡°This ce¡­¡± The moment they entered the second-tier Spirit World, Yu Kexin couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
    The sky was even more bizarre than before, especially the scenery along the streets, which was full of eeriness, the walls moved on their own as if alive. This made her unavoidably recall the horrifying scenes she experienced previously in the Spirit World. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, this is the Pan-Spirit Realm, it¡¯s not easy to encounter spirit ghosts¡­¡± Zhao Yu consoled them and again led the two in another direction to flee. Indeed, just as Zhao Yu had said, although this ce was filled with all sorts of eerie atmospheres, there was no trace of spirit ghosts. The three hadn¡¯t run for long before Zhao Yu stopped again. Chapter 939: 114: Meeting_6 Chapter 939: Chapter 114: Meeting_6 ¡°Who are you?!¡± Yu Kexin looked at Zhao Yu¡¯s original form somewhat fearfully, but seeing how familiar he was with Zhao Yu¡¯s clone, she thought he might not be a bad person. ¡°I am Zhao Yu¡¯s friend!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original form said lightly, his eyes, however, were looking in a certain direction. Whoosh! Just then, a space rift opened, and dozens of figures appeared out of thin air. ¡°Haha, what good luck, they haven¡¯t left¡­¡± The dozens of men in ck, seeing Yu Kexin and her group not far away, were ecstatic. ¡°Ten tier-four, thirty-six tier-three¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original form slightly curved his lips upward, ¡°Your Highness, you really are a ma for trouble, this time if it weren¡¯t for bumping into me, you would have been dead beyond dead¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡±
    Seeing an outsider appear in the Spirit World, the men in ck immediately became alert. ¡°A bunch of trash, not worth my time talking!¡± Zhao Yu sneered, raised his hand and unleashed his supreme Divine Skills. As the strongest in the Qi-blood World, at the pinnacle, to him, tier-four were like ants. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve¡­¡± Just as the men in ck were enraged and roared in anger, their words abruptly stopped. The next second, they seemed to have suffered some kind of attack, their bodies cracked, and piece by piece turned into flying ash. Being tier-four invincible is no joke! Zhao Yu¡¯s lips curled up, turning his head to look around, sizing up this tier-four world. ¡°Eradicate!¡± With a softly uttered word, The next second, within the range of sight, all of the colorful flowers and grass, the vibrantly colored life swaying in the wind, all turned into flying ash. Powerful! Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er, terrified, couldn¡¯t help but stand behind Zhao Yu¡¯s clone. ¡°The assassins are dealt with, you all go out¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original form spoke, ¡°Give me some of your array gs. I¡¯m going to check out the fifth and sixth stages of the Spirit World¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s clone nodded, took out a few array gs, and handed them to his original form, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t push yourself!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After speaking, Zhao Yu¡¯s original form stretched out his finger, a crack in space opened, slowly erging.
    Zhao Yu¡¯s clone then led Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er out. After they left, Zhao Yu¡¯s original form then took out an array g, ¡°Super Brain, did you finish scanning?¡± ¡°Scanningplete, can replicate¡­¡± After receiving a positive answer, Zhao Yu¡¯s original form immediately threw out the array gs, opening a passage to the fifth stage of the Spirit World.
    ¡­ Having left the passage and seeing the familiar real world, Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Zhao Yu, who was that person just now?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend!¡± Zhao Yu casually said. ¡°He looks so young¡­¡± Yu Kexin was somewhat puzzled; the person just now appeared to be in his twenties, yet his power was earth-shattering and moreover, as he mentioned, he was going to check out the fifth and sixth stages of the Spirit World. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the Spirit World, she understood some basic knowledge, such as that the Spirit World has only up to six stages, and only the strongest individuals from their Great Yu are qualified to go to the sixth stage. And that man just now¡­ She guessed, just now that person must have at least been fifth-tier, considering so many tier-three and tier-four fighters could not withstand even one move against him and were instantly annihted. Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with him there, we can safely reach Great Yu!¡± Zhao Yu truly felt relieved, knowing clearly the strength of his original form. In the Qi-blood World, he was already an invincible presence.
    He was indeed an invincible presence in one world. If it weren¡¯t for certain cosmic rules restricting him, otherwise, his original form would have already broken the limits, creating a new fifth-tier realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It could be said that his original form¡¯s strength far exceeded tier-four, yet he was restricted to tier-four. Moreover, owning aplete system, even if he couldn¡¯t win and faced danger, he could still escape through the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Also, having the Super Brain, he believed, the moment they made contact, the Super Brain must have set up coordinate tokens for him, being able to track his position at any time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to Great Yu!¡± Following that, the trio of Zhao Yu, Yu Kexin, and Ling¡¯er smoothly arrived at Great Yu, not encountering any other dangers. However, what puzzled Zhao Yu was that since his original form entered the fifth or even sixth stage of the Spirit World, he had not contacted him again, seemingly encountering some trouble. But just like he had said, after their meeting, they mutually sensed each other¡¯s presence, able to know whether the other was still alive and what dangers they were facing. It was evident that since separating, his original form was constantly in battle, handling all dangers masterfully. ¡°Princess, wee home!¡± While Zhao Yu was lost in thought, row upon row of extended luxury cars had already unconsciously stopped along both sides of the road.
    Chapter 939: 114: Meeting_6 Chapter 939: Chapter 114: Meeting_6 ¡°Who are you?!¡± Yu Kexin looked at Zhao Yu¡¯s original form somewhat fearfully, but seeing how familiar he was with Zhao Yu¡¯s clone, she thought he might not be a bad person. ¡°I am Zhao Yu¡¯s friend!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original form said lightly, his eyes, however, were looking in a certain direction. Whoosh! Just then, a space rift opened, and dozens of figures appeared out of thin air. ¡°Haha, what good luck, they haven¡¯t left¡­¡± The dozens of men in ck, seeing Yu Kexin and her group not far away, were ecstatic. ¡°Ten tier-four, thirty-six tier-three¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original form slightly curved his lips upward, ¡°Your Highness, you really are a ma for trouble, this time if it weren¡¯t for bumping into me, you would have been dead beyond dead¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡±
    Seeing an outsider appear in the Spirit World, the men in ck immediately became alert. ¡°A bunch of trash, not worth my time talking!¡± Zhao Yu sneered, raised his hand and unleashed his supreme Divine Skills. As the strongest in the Qi-blood World, at the pinnacle, to him, tier-four were like ants. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve¡­¡± Just as the men in ck were enraged and roared in anger, their words abruptly stopped. The next second, they seemed to have suffered some kind of attack, their bodies cracked, and piece by piece turned into flying ash. Being tier-four invincible is no joke! Zhao Yu¡¯s lips curled up, turning his head to look around, sizing up this tier-four world. ¡°Eradicate!¡± With a softly uttered word, The next second, within the range of sight, all of the colorful flowers and grass, the vibrantly colored life swaying in the wind, all turned into flying ash. Powerful! Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er, terrified, couldn¡¯t help but stand behind Zhao Yu¡¯s clone.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°The assassins are dealt with, you all go out¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original form spoke, ¡°Give me some of your array gs. I¡¯m going to check out the fifth and sixth stages of the Spirit World¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s clone nodded, took out a few array gs, and handed them to his original form, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t push yourself!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After speaking, Zhao Yu¡¯s original form stretched out his finger, a crack in space opened, slowly erging.
    Zhao Yu¡¯s clone then led Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er out. After they left, Zhao Yu¡¯s original form then took out an array g, ¡°Super Brain, did you finish scanning?¡± ¡°Scanningplete, can replicate¡­¡± After receiving a positive answer, Zhao Yu¡¯s original form immediately threw out the array gs, opening a passage to the fifth stage of the Spirit World.
    ¡­ Having left the passage and seeing the familiar real world, Yu Kexin and Ling¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Zhao Yu, who was that person just now?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend!¡± Zhao Yu casually said. ¡°He looks so young¡­¡± Yu Kexin was somewhat puzzled; the person just now appeared to be in his twenties, yet his power was earth-shattering and moreover, as he mentioned, he was going to check out the fifth and sixth stages of the Spirit World. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the Spirit World, she understood some basic knowledge, such as that the Spirit World has only up to six stages, and only the strongest individuals from their Great Yu are qualified to go to the sixth stage. And that man just now¡­ She guessed, just now that person must have at least been fifth-tier, considering so many tier-three and tier-four fighters could not withstand even one move against him and were instantly annihted. Zhao Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with him there, we can safely reach Great Yu!¡± Zhao Yu truly felt relieved, knowing clearly the strength of his original form. In the Qi-blood World, he was already an invincible presence.
    He was indeed an invincible presence in one world. If it weren¡¯t for certain cosmic rules restricting him, otherwise, his original form would have already broken the limits, creating a new fifth-tier realm. It could be said that his original form¡¯s strength far exceeded tier-four, yet he was restricted to tier-four. Moreover, owning aplete system, even if he couldn¡¯t win and faced danger, he could still escape through the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Also, having the Super Brain, he believed, the moment they made contact, the Super Brain must have set up coordinate tokens for him, being able to track his position at any time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to Great Yu!¡± Following that, the trio of Zhao Yu, Yu Kexin, and Ling¡¯er smoothly arrived at Great Yu, not encountering any other dangers. However, what puzzled Zhao Yu was that since his original form entered the fifth or even sixth stage of the Spirit World, he had not contacted him again, seemingly encountering some trouble. But just like he had said, after their meeting, they mutually sensed each other¡¯s presence, able to know whether the other was still alive and what dangers they were facing. It was evident that since separating, his original form was constantly in battle, handling all dangers masterfully. ¡°Princess, wee home!¡± While Zhao Yu was lost in thought, row upon row of extended luxury cars had already unconsciously stopped along both sides of the road.
    Chapter 940: 115: Dueling Bet Chapter 940: Chapter 115: Dueling Bet ¡°Kexin, you¡¯re finally back!¡± At that moment, a distinguished young man walked out with a delighted smile on his face. Yu Kexin frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Kexin, I am your fianc¨¦ after all; of course I had toe¡­¡± As the man spoke, he even nced at Zhao Yu next to him with a sh of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s their business; I never agreed to it!¡± Yu Kexin huffed and turned to Zhao Yu with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to my house¡­¡± After speaking, she took Zhao Yu and got into a car. Watching the pair¡¯s retreating figures, the man¡¯s fists clenched involuntarily. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re seeking death¡­¡±
    He spoke these words not out of earshot, and naturally, Zhao Yu heard them as well. However, Yu Kexin didn¡¯t want to make a fuss and simply let the car start. Zhao Yu turned his head and asked, ¡°Who was that guy just now?!¡± ¡°A nouveau riche¡¯s son!¡± Yu Kexin responded with a grimace. ¡°Nouveau riche?!¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback and shook his head, ¡°A mere nouveau riche wouldn¡¯t have the ability to be your fianc¨¦, right?!¡± Thinking that Zhao Yu misunderstood, Yu Kexin quickly exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with him; we only met a few times before. Moreover, the marriage was my parents¡¯ idea; I never wanted to marry him¡­¡± ¡°That guy just now is named Liu Xin, an uneducated fool. His father is a newly elevated sixth-tier¡­¡± ¡°The Empire arranged our marriage engagement just to cater to his father¡­¡± Disgust filled Yu Kexin¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t know, this guy leads such a chaotic private life, messing around, and he also does lots of despicable things¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to marry such a man¡­¡± ¡°This time, running away was also because of this engagement; I ran off in a fit of anger¡­¡± She sighed deeply, ¡°Unfortunately, this was the king¡¯s wish¡­¡± ¡°Princess!¡± The driver suddenly turned around and shouted loudly. Yu Kexin shook her head, ¡°Uncle Fu, he saved my life; he is trustworthy¡­¡± Uncle Fu was startled, and after observing Zhao Yu through the rearview mirror for a moment, he said, ¡°Princess, remember, you must not speak carelessly about the sovereign¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Yu Kexin replied helplessly, spreading her hands. Zhao Yu pondered, ording to the information he had received, Yu Kexin¡¯s biological father had also almost be the ruler of the Empire, but he lost by one move and was defeated by the current king.
    Luckily, the Empire had no precedents of blood feud, so they gave Yu Kexin¡¯s father a prince¡¯s position. However, though spared from death, he could not escape punishment; as a prince, he was constantly being harassed. This time, they even arranged for Yu Kexin to marry a despicable man, ostensibly to appease a newly elevated sixth-tier fighter, but in truth, it was to disgust her father. After all, the Empire was filled with sixth-tier powerhouses; there was no need to marry off royal blood to recruit a sixth-tier fighter.
    ¡°When you go to my home, stay there for a while; I¡¯m worried Liu Xin might cause you trouble¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, not taking such a little brat seriously. After all, he had already contacted his original form, and in case of danger, the original could appear at any time. Soon, the convoy arrived at the prince¡¯s mansion. ¡°Princess, the Princess Consort is looking for you¡­¡± Just as she got out of the car, several maids stepped forward to stop Yu Kexin. Yu Kexin paused, ¡°I¡¯d like to settle my friend first¡­¡± ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us. If you don¡¯t go, the Princess Consort will¡­¡± the maids said with frightened expressions. Thinking of her mother¡¯s tactics, Yu Kexin¡¯s heart softened. She turned to Zhao Yu with an apologetic face, ¡°Sorry, my mother is calling me over¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will arrange a ce for you to stay¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡±
    Yu Kexin instructed the maids to take Zhao Yu to his quarters before she hurriedly left. Watching Yu Kexin leave, Zhao Yu then turned and followed a servant to his quarters. ¡°Stop right there!¡± As they crossed a corridor, suddenly a few young men blocked their way. The servants were startled, and the lead middle-aged servant quickly bowed and said, ¡°Young masters, this gentleman is a guest of the princess¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, do you think you have a say here?!¡± A teen¡¯s face erupted with fury, and he kicked the speaking servant to the ground. Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes, realizing these neers meant trouble. ¡°Kid, are you the one bothering my sister?¡± The group of young men surrounded Zhao Yu, sizing him up. Zhao Yu¡¯s nose caught a foul stench, noticing one of the teens was holding a bucket.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Eat shit!¡± Before Zhao Yu could respond, the teenager with the bucket threw its contents.
    Hmph! Zhao Yu scoffed and with a palm strike from afar, In the next second, the bucket flipped back, spilling its contents over the group, drenching them all. ¡°Ugh~~!¡± ¡°Damn it, how could you ssh that¡­¡± The group of young men were too disgusted to keep troubling Zhao Yu and turned to run off to clean themselves. The rest of the servants were dumbfounded, but the lead one, who was quite perceptive, realized it was Zhao Yu¡¯s doing and cautioned, ¡°Young Master Zhao Yu, those men are either rich or noble; now you have¡­¡± Zhao Yu nced at the nearby rooftop and said indifferently, ¡°It was their own fault for not holding it steady and sshing themselves; what does it have to do with me?!¡± Chapter 941 - 115: Dueling Bet_2 Chapter 941: Chapter 115: Dueling Bet_2 He had noticed as early as his entrance into the Prince¡¯s residence that there were numerous masters within the estate, many of them hidden in various corners. Just during the standoff moments ago, there were dozens of skilled fighters concealed on the rooftop, and at that moment, some even harbored a murderous intent. Just when Zhao Yu thought these people couldn¡¯t restrain themselves from making a move, that murderous intent faded away. Dozens of masters vanished in an instant, leaving more than half. Only then did Zhao Yu realize that most of the dozens of masters on the rooftop were probably there to protect those young masters. For ordinary people, the incident just now might seem like the boy had simply not held the bucket steady, but anyone with a bit of strength could see that it was Zhao Yu who had made the move. Nevertheless, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care; since he couldn¡¯t stay in the Prince¡¯s residence, he would leave. With his true self here, he was not afraid of anything. Others might not know the strength of his true self, but he was very clear about it. Based on the strength disyed by his true self on the fourth tier of the Spirit World, it far exceeded an ordinary tier-four, and even a fifth-tier powerful being might be able topete with him. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The servant sighed deeply. They had witnessed several young masters¡¯ disgraceful acts, not knowing if those young masters would find trouble for Zhao Yu, but they were sure to find trouble for them. However, at the moment, this Master Zhao Yu was a guest of the princesses, not someone they could afford to neglect. A group of servants could only suppress their own fear and unease, escorting Zhao Yu to his amodations. ¡°Stop, who let youe here?!¡± Just as they reached the doorstep, about to enter, several people came out to meet them. These were some young masters older than the ones encountered before. ¡°Assistant Xiao Wang¡­¡± The servant hurriedly bowed, his respectful manner far more humble than how he had been with those younger men. ¡°This Master Zhao Yu is a friend of the princess, the princess asked us to settle him here¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The leading Assistant Xiao Wang sneered and said, ¡°My friend is staying in Listening Rain Pavilion, take him to the side court instead.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The servant was shocked, ¡°Assistant Xiao Wang, this Master Zhao Yu is a friend of the princess. It¡¯s not appropriate to arrange him in the side court. Even if he can¡¯t stay in Listening Rain Pavilion, there are other¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Just then, a figure suddenly shed from one side, directly kicking the servant flying. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You insolent cur! Does Assistant Xiao Wang need your guidance on what to do?!¡± The servant was knocked to the ground, stunned for a moment, then realizing that,pared to the easy-going Kexin, the one before him was the real tough person. ¡°Assistant Xiao Wang, please calm your anger¡­¡± Several servants immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy. ¡°Hehe!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yu suddenlyughed. Looking at the faces before him and thinking about the young masters who had caused trouble earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°You¡¯vee looking for trouble, haven¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Why take your anger out on the servants?!¡± Zhao Yu said calmly, ¡°So tell me, how have I offended you?!¡± The young masters were somewhat taken aback; they hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yu to be so bold. The leading Assistant Xiao Wang sneered again, ¡°You lowly mongrel, do you know this is the Prince¡¯s residence, and you think you are worthy of my sister?!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Yu sneered, ¡°So, this is how the Prince¡¯s residence treats someone who saves a life¡­¡± ¡°I thought, having saved Kexin¡¯s life, that I would be treated well in the Prince¡¯s residence. I didn¡¯t expect such treatment¡­¡± ¡°Saved my sister?¡± Assistant Xiao Wang sneered again and said, ¡°It seems you deliberately orchestrated a n to get close to my sister!¡± ¡°Kexin has been in the residence since she was little, has never gone out, and has not experienced the evils of society. You, a country bumpkin, tricked and deceived her¡­¡± A young master at the side added, ¡°Everyone knows that when my sister went out, she carried a tier-four magical artifact for protection, and no ordinary ghost could harm her¡­¡± ¡°A tier-four magical artifact?!¡± Zhao Yu was startled; when he had seen Kexin before, she appeared to be without a tier-four magical artifact. If she had been, the spirits wouldn¡¯t daree near her. Even more, it would have been impossible to pull her into a second-tier Spirit World. ¡°Today when the young sister came back, that artifact was nowhere to be seen¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang stared at Zhao Yu and said coldly, ¡°Did you, you little mongrel, trick her into giving it to you?!¡± ¡°One insult after another, you really ought to die¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a long breath, his mind calling out to his true self. Unexpectedly, what returned was only one word. ¡®Busy.¡¯ Zhao Yu was dumbfounded on the spot. Could it be that his true self was encountering danger in the fifth or even sixth tier of the Spirit World, engaged in a battle?! But in the current scene¡­ Zhao Yu felt somewhat awkward; he had initially wanted to call his true self out to unleash a ughter. Turns out, his true self couldn¡¯t make it. And now, among the young masters before him, there was a second-tier presence. Furthermore, in the shadows, there were multiple second- and even tier-four individuals secretly protecting them. With his current second-tier strength, he was no match for these people. ¡°I deserve to die, boy, do you understand what you¡¯re saying?!¡± Assistant Xiao Wang bellowed. Zhao Yu calmed down and said coolly, ¡°You better check with Kexin to rify the situation, so you¡¯re not being used as a pawn without knowing it¡­¡± ¡°Prince¡¯s residence, seemingly illustrious, but indeed on shaky ground. If you only focus on these trivial matters, huh!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Assistant Xiao Wang¡¯s face changed drastically. He seemed to haveprehended something. He looked at Zhao Yu, a shocking over him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu, a foreigner, had just discerned the situation of their Prince¡¯s residence. Chapter 942 - 115: Duel_3 Chapter 942: Chapter 115: Duel_3 This made him somewhat ufortable. After a moment, Assistant Xiao Wang finally said, ¡°I have an appointment to listen to music at Bihong Tower today, so I won¡¯t argue with you for now. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± After speaking, Assistant Xiao Wang hurriedly left with a group of people. Zhau Yu also let out a sigh of relief. The servants nearby got up and led Zhao Yu towards the side yard. It was only when he reached the side yard that Zhao Yu understood what this ce was. It turned out to be where the servants and maids lived, which some people indeed saw as a form of insult. But from Zhao Yu¡¯s point of view, a room of a hundred square meters, plus a yard where no one bothered him, was pretty decent. And so, he temporarily lived within the Prince¡¯s mansion. That night, Zhao Yu was sleeping soundly when he suddenly sensed something off and sat up abruptly, eximing. ¡°Am I handsome?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± The assassin who had sneaked into the room in ck clothes was stunned for a moment, and the next second, he flipped onto the floor. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Who sent you?!¡± Zhao Yu asked, still shaken. ¡°Liu Xin!¡± ¡°What for?!¡± ¡°To kill you!¡± ¡°Why does he want to kill me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Looking at the already subdued assassin before him, Zhao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed. The person in ck clothes was wearing servant¡¯s attire beneath his garment, which meant he had been lurking in the Prince¡¯s mansion for quite some time. And in terms of strength, he was merely Tier 1, but a Tier 1 strength was sufficient to deal with some ordinary lords anddies. Yet, what he hadn¡¯t expected was that such a person would be used to kill him. Early the next morning, Zhao Yu called over the servant supervisor who had brought him here the day before and shared the assassination attempt he had undergone. ¡°Are you okay?!¡± The servant supervisor asked in shock. ¡°Could I still call you over if something was wrong with me?!¡± Zhao Yu, exasperated, continued, ¡°Your Prince¡¯s mansion is easy to enter, how did you let this kind of person sneak in?!¡± ¡°He is¡­¡± The servant supervisor, seeing the assassin¡¯s face, was horrified, ¡°My lord, please spare my life¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my nephew¡­¡± ¡°Your nephew?!¡± Zhao Yu paused for a moment, then furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Tell me about the situation with your Prince¡¯s mansion servants and maids¡­¡± The servant supervisor, already out of sorts, started to exin everything. Hearing his description, Zhao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed even more. The servants of the Prince¡¯s mansion were all hereditary, with many being generations of workers for the Prince¡¯s mansion. One could say that each person was thoroughly vetted. Yet now, a servant supervisor had been subverted. ¡°My lord, can you remove the spell and let me question him personally?¡± The servant supervisor pointed towards the man in ck clothes. ¡°Snap!¡± Zhao Yu snapped his fingers, and the next second, the man in ck clothes woke up. ¡°Where am I¡­¡± ¡°p!~¡± The next second, a pnded on his face. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The man in ck instantly pulled out a dagger, then froze. ¡°Uncle?!¡± ¡°You beast, kneel down!¡± the servant supervisor roared. The man in ck reflexively knelt down, then saw Zhao Yu beside him and realized where he was. Suddenly remembering that he hade to assassinate Zhao Yu the previous night and had slept until now, it went without saying that the assassination had failed and he had been captured. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± After forcefully hitting the man in ck several times, the servant supervisor finally spoke, ¡°Tell me, why did you betray the Prince¡¯s mansion, why betray me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The man in ck seemed hesitant and reluctant to speak. ¡°Uncle, I swear to you, I did this for the family, so that we all could survive¡­¡± ¡°You scoundrel, you really disgrace our ancestors¡­¡± Zhao Yu interrupted the servant supervisor¡¯s scolding and turned to look at the man in ck, saying, ¡°Tell me, why did you betray the family, why help Liu Xin to assassinate me?¡± ¡°With your status, Liu Xin isn¡¯t someone who could subvert you, right?¡± The man in ck was still hesitant while his uncle was furiously scolding him, urging him to tell the truth. Seeing the situation as it was, the man in ck had no choice but to tell all. ¡°I am not a subordinate of Liu Xin¡­¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± After hesitating for a long time, the man in ck slowly said, ¡°I am serving His Majesty, the king¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The servant supervisor stood there stunned. Yet a look of ¡®I knew it¡¯ appeared on Zhao Yu¡¯s face. ¡°In our Prince¡¯s mansion, one-third of the maids and servants are ordered by His Majesty¡­¡± ¡°To obey orders and survive, to preserve the family after the demise of the Prince¡¯s mansion¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The servant supervisor was shocked, ¡°What demise of the Prince¡¯s mansion, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± The man in ck shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s what they told us¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would I betray the Prince¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°If the king wants the Prince¡¯s mansion gone, we either die with the Prince¡¯s mansion or follow the king and ultimately save our family¡­¡± The man in ck sighed deeply, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t know much, but Liu Xin is a boisterous person¡­¡± ¡°From his mouth, I generally understood that the person likely responsible for destroying the Prince¡¯s mansion is Liu Xin¡¯s father¡­¡± The servant supervisor was stunned, ¡°Then why would the king betroth a princess to him?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The man in ck nodded, ¡°ording to Liu Xin, after his father destroyed the Prince¡¯s mansion, only Yu Kexin was deliberately left behind, and of course, arrangements would be made for Yu Kexin to leave on the day of the destruction¡­¡± ¡°In the end, his and Yu Kexin¡¯s son would be the new Prince¡­¡± Chapter 943 - 115: Dueling Bet_4 Chapter 943: Chapter 115: Dueling Bet_4 ¡°This is the deal the king struck with them¡­¡± After hearing this, Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of emotion, not expecting to be drawn into such strife shortly upon his arrival in Da Yu. ¡°So what does it mean for Liu Xin to arrange for you to kill me?!¡± The man in ck was stunned for a moment, then spected, ¡°I think Liu Xin is a bit twisted, but he¡¯s also a bit of a clean freak, not wanting his woman to have been touched by another man¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he wanted to get rid of you first, and that¡¯s why he made use of us¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already been exposed, there¡¯s no need for you to appear within sight any longer. I will send you away, pretending you¡¯re dead¡­¡± ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Before the two men could react, Zhao Yu raised his hand and swept them away, directly taking them into his custody. Ever since he had met with the main body, Zhao Yu had been able to share the system. That naturally included the small world carried by the main body. ¡°Thank you, my lord, for saving our lives¡­¡± The domestic supervisor, upon seeing this, hurriedly knelt down to thank him. Zhao Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°Pretend nothing happened. Tell others you do not know the whereabouts of your nephew, and report him as missing¡­¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± The domestic supervisor hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°About what he just mentioned, concerning the Prince¡¯s mansion¡­¡± ¡°You can do as you please with that, but I think the Prince¡¯s mansion isn¡¯t foolish either, they must have noticed something¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled slightly, probably understanding the thoughts of those who had troubled him in the daytime. They knew he was Yu Kexin¡¯s lifesaver, but now with the enemy¡¯s power being so great, they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves, so they could only drive Zhao Yu away to protect him. Conversely, Yu Kexin, being too well-protected, knew nothing at all and had naively led Zhao Yu into this pit of fire. ¡°However, those few young men, they probably don¡¯t know anything and were bewitched by their older brother¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhao Yu believed that those young men who initially came carrying buckets of waste, surely knew nothing. It was Assistant Xiao Wang who had lured them over. Afterward, when Assistant Xiao Wang saw that the young men didn¡¯t have any effect, he took matters into his own hands and personally came to drive him away. If they truly disliked him and wanted to deal with him, with the strength of the Prince¡¯s household, any hidden expert they dispatched could have taken care of him quietly without a trace. This made it clear that the other party just wanted to drive him away, not kill him. Besides, Zhao Yu was also certain about one thing: while he was in other parts of the Prince¡¯s mansion, he could sense hidden experts around. But when he arrived at the ce where the lowly servants and maids lived, he discovered no expert watchers at all. ¡°So what do you n to do¡­¡± ¡°I will stay here and watch a good show¡­¡± Watch a show?! The domestic supervisor was stunned, not expecting Zhao Yu to have such leisure and grace. Most people, facing the situation of the Prince¡¯s mansion¡¯s downfall, would flee without looking back, yet he dared to stay put?! But then he thought again, a man who could befriend Yu Kexin was hardly an ordinary person. Thus, the domestic supervisor rushed off to inform his trusted Yu Family members, while Zhao Yu stayed in the side residence, undisturbed. Compared to the affairs of the Prince¡¯s mansion, Zhao Yu was more concerned about the state of the main body. Although he could sense through his perception that the main body was still alive, the situation seemed quite bad, having sustained severe injuries. ¡°What happened to him?!¡± Zhao Yu was somewhat bewildered, not understanding why the main body had suddenly gone to the fifth stage and sixth tier of the Spirit World as if he had discovered something. ¡°What could be more important than my safety?!¡± Zhao Yu was puzzled. ording to their shared memories, the main body had crossed into this world to ensure his growth to tier-six and a longer life. But now, the main body had abandoned him and run off to the sixth tier of the Spirit World. Suddenly, it dawned on him, and he eximed, ¡°Could it be that he has discovered the secrets of this world?!¡± Zhao Yu figured that only this possibility could have made the main body forsake his safety to run off to the sixth tier of the Spirit World. Moreover, it was not just this world that was insufficient; perhaps, the main body had discovered the secrets of the myriad worlds within the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. These worlds, hidden beneath the true world, each had its own set of rules and restrictions. Just as in the Qi-blood World, those born there cannot exceed tier-four, and the old citizens even less so, not living beyond ten years. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should quickly increase my strength to a level where I can be of help¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly became stern. His body was born in this world, and supposedly, tier-six was the limit. It would be much easier for him to get things done than for the main body. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath, took out the array gs, and afterying down ayer of barrier, directly entered the Level Two Spirit World. Compared to the Spirit World invasion incident, entering the Spirit World directly through array gs meant a smaller yet significant risk of encountering spirit ghosts. Ordinarily, very few people would voluntarily enter the Spirit World. ording to the books, there existed a certain substance in the Spirit World. Those who stayed there for long would be contaminated, eventually bing mentally ill. But at the moment, Zhao Yu had no other option but to quickly enhance his strength to aid the main body. Of course, what¡¯s most important was that he didn¡¯t need to stay long, for he had the system and could rapidly improve his strength. Level Two of the Spirit World was three parts simr to the real world, appearing as if it had been corroded, filled with a sense of decay. Chapter 944 - 115: Duel_5 Chapter 944: Chapter 115: Duel_5 Zhao Yu stepped out of the courtyard, surrounded by destion, with no other people in sight. ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhao Yu had intended to climb higher to see if there were any spirits he could spot in the distance. However, no sooner had he climbed onto the roof than he saw a leg, enormous and partially obscured, blocking out the sun. The next second, Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed shock. ¡°A sixth-tier Spirit World creature!¡± Zhao Yu realized in astonishment that the leg was not part of the second tier of the Spirit World. Instead, it was a projection from the sixth tier. ording to the books, some sixth-tier Spirit World creatures, because of certain excessively heavy materials, could even press against the barriers of the Spirit World. For example, there had once been a mighty creature with its head in the sixth tier, its torso in the fourth and fifth stages, and its legs in the second and third tiers. What Zhao Yu hadn¡¯t expected was that such a legendary creature would appear before his eyes. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right¡­¡± ¡°How could it be such a coincidence, right here at the Prince¡¯s mansion!¡± Zhao Yu suspected that this sixth-tier Spirit World creature might have been led to the Prince¡¯s mansion by someone. ¡°If the timing is right and someone leads it into the human world, it would trigger an eventparable to an A-level or even S-level crisis¡­¡± Zhao Yu suspected that it might have been the doing of Liu Xin¡¯s father. ¡°Even the royal family might be involved¡­¡± He felt that such a legendary creature, handled by Liu Xin¡¯s father alone, a sixth-tier, would be difficult to manage, and it was highly probable that several sixth-tiers coborated, leading the beast here. ¡°It looks like this ce is indeed a ground of conflict¡­¡± ¡°Sigh~~!¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath. He wasn¡¯t certain when this sixth-tier creature would invade reality. But what he needed to do now was to quickly find second-tier monsters to enhance his strength. With that thought, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t dilly dally any longer; he quickly ran towards the distance. Who knew that after running nearly several kilometers, he hadn¡¯t encountered a single second-tier spirit. ¡°Could it be that the legendary sixth-tier creature¡¯s intimidation is too strong?!¡± Zhao Yu felt a headacheing on; usually, when he didn¡¯t want to fight spirits, they would appear everywhere. Now when he needed to fight them, none could be found. Having no other choice, Zhao Yu had to exit the Spirit World. After returning to reality, he hesitated for a moment but still got up and left the Prince¡¯s mansion. It would only be by sitting in a vehicle and going farther away could he then enter the Spirit World and encounter spirits. ¡°Zhao Yu has left¡­¡± When the news reached Yu Kexin¡¯s ears, her face showed a look of disappointment. ¡°Sister, you saw it, in times of great disaster everyone flies separately, let alone, there isn¡¯t much emotion between you¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang was also by her side at this moment, shaking his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to involve him in the affairs of my Prince¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s alright that he¡¯s gone¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone¡­¡± Yu Kexin appeared to havee to terms with it, smiling, ¡°Even if he hadn¡¯t left, I was nning to persuade him to leave¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Assistant Xiao Wang sighed deeply, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want you to bear all this¡­¡± ¡°But now, the king can no longer tolerate us, and they will act sooner rather thanter¡­¡± ¡°Do you think without my help, without the permission of the Prince¡¯s mansion, you could leave this ce unnoticed?¡± ¡°But I never expected that after you left, you would choose toe back¡­¡± Yu Kexin looked somewhat bewildered, ¡°ording to you, Liu Xin¡¯s father had no reason to kill me, but on our way back, we were attacked by a fourth-tier fighter¡­¡± ¡°It must be other forces!¡± Assistant Xiao Wang said indifferently, ¡°Some people might stand by and watch, but they also don¡¯t hope to see Liu Xin¡¯s family rise too much. If they could kill you, even if my Prince¡¯s mansion fell, Liu Xin¡¯s family would just be an ordinary sixth-tier family¡­¡± ¡°So now, are we really just waiting for that sixth-tier creature to descend?!¡± Yu Kexin asked anxiously. Second-tier creatures in the Spirit World were so terrifying already, she couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying a sixth-tier creature would be. Even Zhao Yu had array gs that allowed him to enter and exit the Spirit World, let alone the Prince¡¯s mansion. They naturally knew about this matter long ago. Even, one could say, the entire Dayu City, any force with a bit of strength, knew about this matter. But no one spoke out about it openly. One could say, it was a plot in the open. The king bluntly told them that he nned to let this sixth-tier creature destroy your Prince¡¯s mansion. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice, we still can¡¯t afford to confront the king head-on¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang sighed again, ¡°The King is the one making the move, and we are only responding, currentlycking the foundation to resist¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, the king cares about face and reputation; he hasn¡¯t openly dered his intention to destroy the Prince¡¯s mansion, and that gives us a slim chance of survival¡­¡± ¡°As long as we can handle this sixth-tier creature, then we can survive¡­¡± Yu Kexin pursed her lips, previously thinking her home was a cage, but now it seemed that her surname was the real cage. Time ticked by slowly. The Prince¡¯s mansion also went from being a bustling hub to being deserted. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Any individual with a bit of strength knew that the Prince¡¯s mansion was about to face a significant cmity and all instructed their children not toe here. And while ordinary people didn¡¯t know the inside story, they too felt a hint of peculiarity amidst the destion and chose to stay away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± That day, yet another person sighed deeply and left the Prince¡¯s mansion. Assistant Xiao Wang watched the person¡¯s retreating figure, his heart filled with sorrow. Seeing this, Yu Kexin sighed, ¡°Another guest has left¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that heaven has decided to destroy my Prince¡¯s mansion¡­¡± Chapter 945: 115: Duel_6 Chapter 945: Chapter 115: Duel_6 Assistant Xiao Wang was ovee with grief. Upon learning that the king nned to use a sixth-tier creature to set a trap, they began making preparations to cope with it. They sought the help of many people, offering a hefty sum of money, all to safely get through the tough times. But just as danger was about to strike, these people either fled or scattered. As for the pce gates, countless people had increased their surveince, making it impossible for them to escape. ¡°Sister, how I wish you had note back that day¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang sighed deeply. Yu Kexin shook her head, ¡°Brother, I am of the Prince¡¯s residence; if I die, I will be a ghost of the Prince¡¯s residence¡­¡± ¡°No, what I mean is, you haven¡¯t even had the chance to experience the beauty of youth¡­¡± ¡°Youth¡­¡± Yu Kexin thought of Zhao Yu, a faint smile appearing on her lips.
    ¡°Thinking of him?¡± Assistant Xiao Wang asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Followed by a somber air, Kexin said, ¡°If he is alive, that is good enough. At least I once loved a man¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang might not have said anything, but he felt nothing but disdain for Zhao Yu in his heart. He thought such a cowardly scoundrel unworthy of his sister¡¯s affections. Even though he was the one who had forced Zhao Yu to leave, when he saw Zhao Yu defiantly confronting him without submission, he felt a twinge of constion. Who would have known that the very next day, he would receive news of Zhao Yu¡¯s departure, which only added to his disappointment. ¡°Auspicious day, it¡¯s time to be on our way¡­¡± An old Taoist priest, shaking a gpole, passed by the Prince¡¯s residence, chanting in a unhurried manner. Inside the Prince¡¯s residence, countless eyes were fixed on him. The Taoist priest, oblivious, continued walking and scattering paper money, asionally shaking a bell. On the streets, there was not a soul in sight, only the footsteps of the Taoist priest could be heard. ¡°That king, trulyughable, personally choosing the day for us¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang scoffed, followed by a wave of destion. He had not anticipated that even the date of their deaths would be under the king¡¯s control. ¡°Brother, I will not submit to Liu Xin¡­¡± Kexin said resolutely. Assistant Xiao Wang wanted to say something, but seeing her resolute and courageous demeanor as she faced death, he ultimately said nothing and affectionately patted her head. ¡°Silly sister¡­¡± At this moment, he had let go of it all.
    To die would be to die; he had once wished single-mindedly for Kexin to live. But to have her live with the enemy, to bear children for him, was that not also a torment?! ¡°Rumble~~!¡± Dark clouds amassed in the sky, lightning shed, and thunder roared.
    A formidable pressure, extreme in its intensity, faintly cast down upon the earth. ¡°It¡¯sing¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang looked up at the sky, murmuring to himself. Just then, a discordant voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Old man, who are you mourning for in broad daylight?¡± At this question, the bell-ringing Taoist priest on the street came to a halt, turning his head to look. Not just him, but all the forces keeping watch over the Prince¡¯s residence, as well as the people inside, also turned to look. They saw a young man, who appeared to be just in his twenties, standing next to the Taoist priest, speaking with a calm smile on his face. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°He actually came!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Tears streamed down Kexin¡¯s face, ¡°Why did hee¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang also gaped, lips quivering, eventually revealing a touch of emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be a real man!¡± ¡°My Prince¡¯s residence is facing such a catastrophe, others avoid it like the gue, yet he¡­ he can¡¯t be scared off with scolding¡­¡±
    As he spoke, the usually strong Assistant Xiao Wang suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Brother!¡± Kexin was stunned; she had never seen her brother cry, nor even seen him so sorrowful. ¡°I am moved¡­¡± Assistant Xiao Wang wiped away his tears, choking up, ¡°I never expected that, in the end, my Prince¡¯s residence would still have someone willing to stand by us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that person, I never expected it to be Zhao Yu¡­¡± He had imagined that, before his death, a lifelong friend woulde to keep himpany, or a former lover would embrace him to face life and death together. Yet, none of those people he anticipated showed up, and instead, it was someone he had previously looked down upon who did.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Young man, this is the path of the dead, why aren¡¯t you on the path of the living, what are you doing here?!¡± Upon seeing Zhao Yu, the old Taoist priest narrowed his eyes and spoke casually. Zhao Yu shrugged his shoulders, ¡°All this ghostly trickery, I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t buy into that¡­¡± ¡°My education since childhood taught me that all these are feudal superstitions, not to be allowed to take form after the founding of the nation¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense is this?!¡± Not only was the old Taoist baffled, but the other onlookers were also filled with confusion.
    Not allowed to take form after the founding, was this ever said when the Great Yu Empire was founded?! Zhao Yu just smiled and then said, ¡°Old Taoist, you said this is the path of the dead, are you referring to the Prince¡¯s estate?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The old Taoist¡¯s mouth curled upwards, ¡°Evil deeds will invariably incur divine retribution, the Prince¡¯s estate hasmitted too many sins, now heaven shall collect them¡­¡± ¡°Oh, by your words, it¡¯s the wicked that heaven shall collect, huh¡­¡± Zhao Yu smiled, ¡°Looking at it that way, it seems like heaven isn¡¯t able to im the Prince¡¯s estate after all¡­¡± ¡°Unable to im?!¡± The old Taoist looked at Zhao Yu, his eyes filled with puzzlement, not understanding what this young man was up to. Zhao Yu calmly said, ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet, what kind of bet?!¡± The old Taoist was somewhat at a loss regarding Zhao Yu¡¯s intention and asked cautiously. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether the Prince¡¯s estate will still exist after today, how about it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the wager?!¡± The old Taoist suddenlyughed too, feeling that he was regressing with age to be fooled by such a youngster. ¡°How about your position?¡± Zhao Yu suddenly suggested something that took everyone by surprise.
    The next second, the Taoist¡¯s beard moved without wind, and a strong oppressive force radiated in all directions. ¡°This is¡­ the air of a despot, he is the King¡­¡± With this aura, the surrounding people suddenly awoke to the realization that the old Taoist was not any Taoist, but the King in disguise. Yet facing this despotic aura head-on, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t take a single step back, instead remaining very calm. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got nerve, in my entire life, I¡¯ve not met anyone who dares to speak to me like this¡­¡± The old Taoist no longer pretended and openly revealed his identity. Zhao Yu shrugged, ¡°There are many things in this world that could surprise you, just say whether you bet or not¡­¡± ¡°Heh, what¡¯s your stake?¡± The Kingughed scornfully, ¡°Who are you to dare to wager with me?¡± With that, he seemed unsatisfied and suddenly pulled out the Imperial Jade Seal from his waist. ¡°Boom~~!¡± At that moment, thunder roared, lightning shed, and golden light burst forth. The entire Great Yu Empire seemed to tremble at once. ¡°The Imperial Jade Seal is here, what do you have for the wager?¡± the King¡¯s voice thundered. No one expected Zhao Yu to push the King to such an extent, to bring out the Imperial Jade Seal for a bet. Zhao Yu, unflustered, took out a gourd, ¡°This gourd of mine can contain ten of your Great Yu Empires, betting with you, it¡¯s not a bad deal, right?¡± ¡°Rumble~~!¡± As Zhao Yu took out the gourd, the dark clouds in the sky were parted by a beam of purple light. The majestic aura managed to suppress the Imperial Jade Seal, causing its golden glow to withdraw, returning to a simple state. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The King was shocked, staring in disbelief at the gourd in Zhao Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Does that gourd of yours really contain a whole world?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°So, do you bet?¡± The King swallowed hard, feeling that something was amiss, but recalling the long-prepared n of his own, and considering the gourd in Zhao Yu¡¯s hand that subdued the brilliance of his Imperial Jade Seal. In the end, greed overcame caution, and with gritted teeth, he dered loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet!¡± ¡°Rumble~~!¡± As if to witness this wager, the heavens above boomed with the sound of dragons and tigers. Not just that, at this very moment throughout the Great Yu Empire, mountains shook, rivers reversed flow, and animals scattered in terror. Everyone was in disbelief, looking at the young man who dared to bet with the King, staring at the gourd in his hand that seemed as precious as an invaluable treasure, and they were all struck with wonder. ¡°Who exactly is he?!¡± Chapter 946: 116: The Truth Chapter 946: Chapter 116: The Truth ¡°He is Zhao Yu!¡± ¡°Who is Zhao Yu?!¡± People were somewhat confused, seemingly unfamiliar with the name. Only a few, like Liu Xin, were somewhat shocked and incredulous. He knew of only one Zhao Yu, but that was an insignificant person, someone who had apanied Yu Kexin back home. ¡°He seems to be just second-tier¡­¡± Liu Xin was somewhat unsure, even though the man in front of him looked exactly like the one he had seen before. After all, even his father wouldn¡¯t dare to raise his voice in front of the king, let alone Zhao Yu? Someone recognized him and eximed, ¡°I saw him at the Prince¡¯s mansion a few days ago, he is that man of Yu Kexin¡­¡± But still, most people were very clueless. After all, in the eyes of many important figures, princesses like Yu Kexin were insignificant characters, not to mention her man? ¡°Bullshit, Yu Kexin¡¯s fianc¨¦ is me¡­¡± Liu Xin had the intention to refute, but seeing that the speaker was a big shot, he could only shut his mouth, feeling aggrieved in his heart.
    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who Zhao Yu is. What¡¯s really important is that gourd he¡¯s holding; why does it look even more precious than the Imperial Jade Seal?!¡± Someone grasped the crux and acutely sensed the value of the gourd, revealing a trace of greed in their eyes. Only then did everyone¡¯s attention shift to the gourd. ¡°Something more precious than the Imperial Jade Seal, could it be that the gourd is some kind of elixir of immortality?!¡± The Imperial Jade Seal was something most people could only chase after for a lifetime and never obtain. But now, the gourd seemed even more valuable than the Imperial Jade Seal, and what they could think of was immortality.N?v(el)B\\jnn Let alone others, even the king looked at Zhao Yu¡¯s gourd with a covetous gleam. ¡°Soon, you will be mine¡­¡± The king licked his lips, never considering defeat. For him, whatever he wanted, he could get. ¡°Heh heh!¡± Zhao Yu chuckled, ¡°Shall we begin now?!¡± The other party coveted his gourd, and of course, he coveted their Imperial Jade Seal. Of course, he had no real interest in bing king. It was mainly because his true self had discovered that the kings in this world seemed to be endowed with a certain fortune. Only under such favor could one catch a glimpse of the truth. Zhao Yu had assumed that his true self was likely at the fifth stage of the Spirit World. But upon merging, he found out that his true self had been in the sixth tier of the Spirit World these past few days. With his strength, he could actually survive on the sixth tier, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of most creatures. However, there were some creatures that left him helpless, creatures so strong that even his true self, with all its might, could do nothing.
    ¡°Hahaha, in my life, I have never encountered someone as interesting as you. Since you wish to give me that gourd, I have nothing more to say. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Having said that, the king gestured with a raise of his hand. Suddenly, several sixth-tier beings appeared behind him and started setting up an array on the spot. ¡°Are they going to deal with Zhao Yu?¡±
    Inside the Prince¡¯s mansion, Yu Kexin was somewhat anxious. So many sixth-tier beings were personally dealing with Zhao Yu. Assistant Xiao Wang, however, stopped her and shook his head, ¡°They are not here to deal with Zhao Yu. This king cares most about face. Since he has agreed to the duel, he certainly ns to win through dueling¡­¡± He sighed deeply, ¡°Although I do not know what Zhao Yu¡¯s gourd is, since he brought it out, my Prince¡¯s mansion owes him a huge favor¡­¡± ¡°And that favor is going to be difficult to repay¡­¡± Yet, Yu Kexin wasn¡¯t paying attention to these, still worried about Zhao Yu. This surprised and exasperated Assistant Xiao Wang, realizing that his sister had grown up and was turning away from the Prince¡¯s mansion. At such a time, she didn¡¯t care about the Prince¡¯s mansion but was more concerned about Zhao Yu. He shook his head, ¡°Those sixth-tier beings are to summon that legendary sixth-tier creature to this world¡­¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Yu Kexin was somewhat incredulous. ¡°What else then?¡± Assistant Xiao Wang said helplessly, ¡°That is a legendary sixth-tier creature¡­¡± ¡°Once, a legendary creature oppressed an entire era with its own power, ughtering countless sixth-tier beings¡­¡± ¡°But fortunately, most legendary creatures stay in the sixth tier of the Spirit World and rarely descend into the human realm¡­¡± ¡°Over at thepany, the A-level incidents we¡¯ve encountered were just some rtively weaker sixth-tier creatures. Compared to legendary creatures, it¡¯s a world of difference¡­¡±
    While they were discussing this, the sixth-tier beings outside were exhausted, having put all their Strength into the array. ¡°Arise!!¡± One after another, array gs floated up, formingyer uponyer of chains, anchoring the creatures in the void. Those who were unimaginably strong on ordinary days, at that moment, were bulging with veins, as if this was a tremendous burden on them too. ¡°Roarrr~~!¡± In the depths of the cosmos, everyone present heard the trembling sounds. But in reality, it was calm and peaceful. ¡°They are pulling down that legendary creature¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the legendary creature is still slumbering; otherwise, based on their Strength, it would be hard to disturb it¡­¡± Many were greatly shocked. Just pulling a slumbering legendary creature required so much effort from numerous sixth-tier beings. What kind of disaster would it be if that legendary creature descended in its awakened state to the human world?! ¡°Have you all forgotten about the once mighty, nearly invincible Qin Empire that almost unified Titan Star?!¡±
    Chapter 947: 116 Truth_2 Chapter 947: Chapter 116 Truth_2 ¡°You mean the great Qin Empire, where fifth-tier are asmon as dogs and sixth-tier roam thends?!¡± ¡°Indeed, in terms of strength, ten Da Yu Empires wouldn¡¯t match up to the Qin Empire¡­¡± ¡°But at that time, the ruler of the Qin Empire, in his quest to uncover the secret of eternal life, set his sights on a mythical creature¡­¡± ¡°The final oue was that the mythical creature was lightly wounded, the Qin Empire was annihted, and the people of the Titan Star lived in misery¡­¡± People were shocked beyond measure, never having thought they would witness the descent of a mythical creature in their lifetime. ¡°But what if that creature awakens?!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. Such attempts to summon mythical creatures to the mortal realm have been made in history. They have shown that mythical creatures are difficult to awaken, spending most of their time asleep, remaining so even when summoned to the human world¡­¡± ¡°Pfft~~!¡± Several sixth-tier powerhouses at the scene began to cough up blood, the immense burden of forcibly summoning a mythical creature proving too much to bear. ¡°Stop!¡±
    The king snorted coldly upon seeing this. The next second, eight more sixth-tier powerhouses appeared and joined the formation. ¡°A dozen sixth-tier powerhouses¡­¡± People were astounded. These beings, who on a normal day could single-handedly take on a nation, now numbered over ten. This showed just how strong the Da Yu Empire was and how much power the emperor held in his hands. ¡°Why must the emperor do this¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, with so many sixth-tier powerhouses under hismand, sending any one to assassinate the Prince¡¯s estate wouldn¡¯t have raised any objections¡­¡± People were greatly shocked and puzzled, feeling the emperor¡¯s borate measures were unnecessary. ¡°Then you still don¡¯t understand our emperor of the Da Yu¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been concerned about face. When he ascended the throne, he promised the previous emperor that he wouldn¡¯ty a hand on his siblings¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s gone to such lengths to summon a mythical creature, using it to eradicate the Prince¡¯s estate¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like using a cannon to kill a mosquito¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what can you do? He¡¯s the emperor after all. He can y however he wants¡­¡± However, there were others who had a different idea.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Do you all really think the emperor of Da Yu is doing this just to destroy the Prince¡¯s estate?¡± ¡°With his strength, even if he doesn¡¯t deal with the Prince¡¯s estate, no one would object¡­¡± ¡°The emperor of Da Yu is nearing the end of his life, isn¡¯t he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s sent people searching far and wide for immortal medicines, hoping they could extend his life¡­¡± ¡°Once, the emperor of Qin reached for eternal life byying hands on a mythical creature¡­¡±
    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t seed, it left an impression on the world that mythical creatures might be linked to immortality¡­¡± Some were stunned, ¡°You mean, the emperor of Da Yu also desires eternal life?!¡± ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t want eternal life?!¡± Someone sighed deeply and shook their head saying, ¡°For these emperors who wield immense power, they¡¯ve reached the pinnacle of authority. The only thing worthy of their pursuit is eternal life¡­¡±
    ¡°Even if it means a trail of destruction¡­¡± ¡°Begin!!¡± In the middle of the venue, the dozen sixth-tier powerhouses coordinated their efforts, and the void finally began to tremble. Illusory scenes flickered ceaselessly. People realized that the mythical creature was descending to the mortal world. ¡°It¡¯s close¡­¡± In the sky, dark clouds clustered; lightning shed and thunder roared as if the heavens were enraged, a prelude to disaster. ¡°What have you got to beat me?!¡± At this moment, the emperor of Da Yuughed, looking at Zhao Yu with a smug expression. Zhao Yu also smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your move, I can start too¡­¡± His words immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. People wanted to see how this person, who managed to bring out a gourd, was going to prevent the descent of the mythical creature.
    Zhao Yu looked toward the void and spoke slowly, ¡°You sleepy little thing, where have you been moved to these tens of thousands of years?¡± ¡°Boom~~!¡± As he spoke, the mythical creature shook all over, showing signs of awakening. This caused the void to fracture even more, and the dozen sixth-tier powerhouses coughed up even more blood. ¡°Not good, the mythical creature is showing signs of waking up¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, don¡¯t disturb It¡­¡± Someone yelled, fearing the end of the world was upon them. The emperor of Da Yu was shocked beyond belief, looking at Zhao Yu with incredulity. ¡°This must be a coincidence, right?¡± He murmured to himself, unwilling to believe that Zhao Yu was responsible. Zhao Yu just gave a slight smile then said, ¡°Silly child, aren¡¯t you awake yet?!¡± ¡°Roar~~!¡± With a thunderous roar, the mythical creature awoke.
    This roar seemed to transcend time and space, letting all people on Titan Star hear it. A hundred thousand kilometers away, atop a lofty tower, a peerless powerhouse furrowed their brow, ¡°A mythical creature has awakened, it seems a great disaster is upon us¡­¡± Five million kilometers away, an old man fishing stood up at this moment, ¡°The mythical creature has awakened; seems I have to stretch these old bones of mine¡­¡± Just as he was preparing to set out, an old woman suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°Old man, that¡¯s a mythical creature. If you go, you might not return¡­¡± The fishing old man turned and smiled, saying, ¡°At our age, if we die, we die¡­¡± Seeing this, the old woman could only helplessly shake her head and say, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I shall apany you¡­¡± With the awakening of the mythical creature, at that moment, all peerless powerhouses throughout the world were stirred and began to advance towards the Da Yu Empire. ¡°Do you realize the disaster you¡¯ve caused?!¡± The emperor of Da Yu no longer had his previousposure and control. At this moment, his face was filled with sheer panic and fear. Chapter 948: 116 Truth_3 Chapter 948: Chapter 116 Truth_3 It wasn¡¯t just him; everyone present who witnessed this scene was struck dumb,pletely at a loss for what to do.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu smiled faintly, looking towards the leg of the legendary creature emerging from the void, and said lightly, ¡°Why are you still standing around? Go back!¡± ¡°Roar~~!¡± As if responding to him, the next second, the creature began to fluctuate. Immediately after, a massive rift capable of tearing through the space-time of Titan Star suddenly appeared. ¡°The sky has split open¡­¡± Some looked up at the sky, their eyes losing focus. ¡°Shua!¡± The next second, the source of cmity that had shaken the world and filled countless people with terror, abruptly vanished. At the same time, the cracks in the fabric of space-time above also gradually disappeared.
    The venue once again returned to calm. ¡°I won!¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s voice rang out, awakening the crowd from their stupor. ¡°Won?!¡± ¡°What does that mean?!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but recall Zhao Yu¡¯s previous words. He had actually dared to rebuke the legendary creature, telling it to return. Moreover, his tone was like that of a master to a legendary creature¡­ ¡°For thousands, tens of thousands of years, could it be¡­ Zhao Yu is an Immortal?!¡± People recalled the way Zhao Yu had admonished the legendary creature and were struck by the inconceivability of it all. After all, it was a legendary creature, yet in Zhao Yu¡¯s words, it seemed like a dog he had raised. In reality, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know the legendary creature at all; hismand had been purely for show. Of course, his ultimate goal was naturally the Imperial Jade Seal and the destiny that came with it. Watching Zhao Yu¡¯s serene smile, everyone felt an inexplicable sense of trepidation. ¡°From the beginning to the end, he¡¯s been smiling, his expression unchanging¡­¡± All the sixth-tier powerhouses looked at Zhao Yu with grave expressions. ¡°What exactly are you?!¡± The king of the Great Yu Empire had also reacted, realizing Zhao Yu was no ordinary man. ¡°An ordinary person,¡± Zhao Yu said lightly.
    But by now, who would believe he was just an ordinary person? ¡°Then where are you from?¡± The king of the Great Yu Empire asked a bit nervously, ¡°From Yan Country?¡± ¡°No!¡±
    Zhao Yu shook his head, pointed at the sky, and smiled, ¡°Ie from up there¡­¡± ¡°From the heavens!¡± The entire crowd was astounded, looking at Zhao Yu with disbelief and amazement. Zhao Yu, however, wasn¡¯t inclined to talk further and continued, ¡°The Imperial Jade Seal, can you give it to me now?¡± ¡°Give it to you¡­¡± The king of the Great Yu Empire looked at the seal in his hand, somewhat dazed. Had he just lost the throne passed down through the Yu Family for ten thousand years?! Impossible! Thinking about facing his ancestors after death, he could feel an inexplicable fear. The king of the Great Yu Empire, trying to ignore the idea of Zhao Yuing from the heavens, still regarded him only as a second-tier figure from Yan Country. Feigningposure, he asked, ¡°Do you know what the Imperial Jade Seal signifies?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu nodded.
    The king of the Great Yu Empire then challenged, ¡°I give it to you, do you dare to ept it?¡± Zhao Yuughed again. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± The king of the Great Yu Empire¡¯s teeth trembled, ¡°The Empire has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, through hundreds of generations, the destiny amassed is overwhelming, do you dare to take on this karma?¡± Zhao Yu didn¡¯t answer directly but responded casually, ¡°How does the Great Yu Empirepare to a legendary creature?¡± At that, everyone in the venue came to a sudden realization. If Zhao Yu could order the legendary creature away, he could also make it return. A mysterious being capable of controlling a legendary creature, would he fear the karma of the Great Yu Empire? ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of going back on your word, are you?¡± Zhao Yu asked with a sneer. His words felt like needles, piercing the heart of the king of the Great Yu Empire. He took a deep breath and slowly handed over the Imperial Jade Seal to Zhao Yu. ¡°I will take it back if you can hold onto it¡­¡± He had reconciled himself with the thought that no matter what Zhao Yu was, whether a heavenly being or an Immortal, taking the Yu Family¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal meant a fight to the death.
    Even if it meant defying the heavens, he would recapture it! ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yu took the Imperial Jade Seal, waved his hand, and directly ced it into his Storage space. This action shocked everyone present. ¡°Sleeve containing a universe, perhaps he really is an Immortal¡­¡± someone murmured under their breath. Zhao Yu added, ¡°You just make your moves; once you can¡¯t make anymore, announce your abdication to the world in my favor, and then I¡¯ll appear¡­¡± Having said this, Zhao Yu vanished in an instant, leaving no trace. No one noticed that he disappeared first, and the gourd vanished just after him, a mere fraction of a second apart. But the time was too short, nobody could see it. ¡°I¡¯ve pulled it off, totally pulled it off!¡± In the small world, Zhao Yuughed heartily. Beside him, the original Zhao Yu looked on helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m busy at the back doing all the work, and you¡¯re up front showing off¡­¡±
    The original Zhao Yu was speechless, not expecting his clone to indulge in such wicked fun, pretending to be some Immortal or celestial being. ¡°Without putting on a bit of a show, how could I have imed the throne and this kind of destiny?¡± the clone said, pursing his lips. The original Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°As you wish, but now you need to reach sixth-tier quickly, and then take possession of the throne¡­¡± The clone looked puzzled, ¡°Can the contingency left by the former Emperor of Great Qin be used after all these years?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The original Zhao Yu nodded, ¡°That was what he left behind in his quest to be an Immortal, built with all the might of his being¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s only by using that we can glimpse the truth of this world¡­¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 949 - 116: The Truth_4 Chapter 949: Chapter 116: The Truth_4 ¡°Knowing the true nature of this world, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we grasp the truths under the Heavenly Treasure Mirror of those myriad worlds¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s original body appeared somewhat weathered; his recent scheming in the sixth-tier Spirit World had cost him a great deal of life force. He could no longer live past four years¡ªin fact, not even past three. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much. I¡¯ll take you to the Spirit World to strengthen your power as quickly as possible¡­¡± Having said that, the two once again opened the portal to the Spirit World and entered. ¡­ ¡°Gone¡­¡± Although Zhao Yu had left, the legends about him remained. The Yu Family Emperor of the Great Xia turned the spot where Zhao Yu had disappeared upside down, but still could not find him. It was as if the man had truly vanished. Along with the departure of the Imperial Jade Seal, the destiny of the Yu Family Empire underwent a significant change. The most obvious sign was the frequent urrence of Spirit World invasion incidents. Beyond that, earthquakes and tsunamis were relentless, with one disaster following another. In the imperial court. The Yu Family Emperor¡¯s face was grim as he coldly said to the civil and military officials below, ¡°Is it so difficult to find one person?!¡± The officials below were walking on thin ice, trembling, not even daring to breathe loudly. ¡°Useless!¡± ¡°Useless!¡± The Yu Family Emperor¡¯s angry roars kepting, and no one dared toe forward tofort him. After all, this was about the throne. Thest minister who advised him to abdicate had been torn apart by horses. At that moment, an elderly figure stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, the strongest of the Great Tang Empire have arrived at Great Xia¡­¡± ¡°The Great Tang Empire, what do they want?!¡± The Yu Family Emperor was somewhat stunned, ¡°We are a million miles apart, keeping to our own waters. Could it be that they want to attack Great Xia?!¡± The old minister shook his head, ¡°The old servant does not know, but besides the Great Tang Empire, there are also the strongest from the Great Ming Empire and the Great Han Empire¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, the court burst into discussion. ¡°The empires of the whole world are sending people to Great Xia¡­¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t bode well¡­¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Great Tang or Great Han, both are far away, not bordering the Yu Family Empire¡­¡± ¡°But the Great Xia Empire is very close to us; if they were to ally with other countries to attack Great Xia, then we¡­¡± ¡°Even if other empires support from behind, we would not be able to resist¡­¡± The world of today naturally wasn¡¯t as united as during the Great Qin Empire¡¯s reign. Now, numerous kingdoms stood arrayed, several as mighty as the Yu Family Empire. If you add the otherrge and small countries, it wouldn¡¯t take all to unite, just three or five empires banding together could suffice to obliterate Great Xia. ¡°Do not see them, do not see them!¡± The Yu Family Emperor roared, ¡°The affairs of Great Xia do not require their meddling, kick them out!¡± ¡°Kick them all out!¡± After venting for a while, a little eunuch dared to approach. ¡°Your Majesty, they represent the utmost power of their respective empires, they are the face of the empires. To chase them away so tantly, is it really proper¡­¡± The Yu Family Emperor knew all too well, but at this moment, with the Imperial Jade Seal lost and the nation¡¯s fate in turmoil, there were many urging him to abdicate and pass on the throne. This pressure weighed heavily upon him, and in the night, nightmares gued him ceaselessly; countless times he fantasized that day¡¯s gambling match was just a dream. After a long time, the Yu Family Emperor finally said dispiritedly, ¡°See them¡­¡± A month had passed, a full month, and he had neither found Zhao Yu nor retrieved the Imperial Jade Seal. Public sentiment could no longer be suppressed. All the me rested with him alone. Three dayster. In a resplendently golden hall, the Yu Family Emperor sat at the head, while all the other seats were upied by intimidating sixth-tier strong ones. If they were just ordinary sixth-tier figures, he wouldn¡¯t care, but each person present represented the empire or kingdoms behind them. Not just Great Xia, any other empire would not dare to take this gathering lightly. ¡°Yu Family Emperor, regarding what happened that day, we too are well aware¡­¡± ¡°That Zhao Yu is clearly not a person from our Titan Star, and even more likely from above the skies¡­¡± ¡°So, will you continue to be stubborn?!¡± The visitor was blunt, calling out his name unceremoniously. The Yu Family Emperor dared not get angry. Thebined might of these people exceeded that of Great Xia. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°My Yu Family Empire has been established for ten thousand years, the legacy handed down through hundreds of generations, I am not willing for it to end with me¡­¡± The Yu Family Emperor knew that many present were of imperial bloodlines of their own empires, so he believed they could empathize. And indeed, the others were equally moved. ¡°Yu Family Emperor, you must think carefully. That celestial being might just be indulging a whim, wanting to be emperor for a while¡­¡± ¡°But he will not stay with us for long¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, once he tires of it, he will leave, and then Great Xia will still be yours, the Yu Family¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, he merely gambled with you and did not seize by force; do you think, with the strength that allows him to summon legendary creatures at will, you could have stopped him if he wanted to take it?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Someone nodded, ¡°Moreover, he only took your Imperial Jade Seal, which is useless to others, for it represents the destiny of Great Xia¡­¡± The Yu Family Emperor was taken aback, ¡°You mean to say¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, by abdicating, you can naturally continue the legacy and the name of Great Xia. When the celestial one has had his fill and departs, Great Xia will naturally remain with the Yu Family¡­¡± ¡°What you must do now is to announce your abdication to the world, let the celestial one have his fun, while your Yu Family preserves its strength, waiting for the day the celestial one leaves¡­¡± Chapter 950 - 116: The Truth_5 Chapter 950: Chapter 116: The Truth_5 ¡°` A powerful figure suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Great Xia borders your country, so when the celestial beings left, you were most worried about us, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Here, in front of everyone, I can promise you that when the celestial beings leave, Great Xia will not make a move against Great Yu¡­¡± The continuous advising from the crowd gradually calmed the Great Yu king¡¯s heart. His bottom line, too, had slowly lowered with the experiences of these days. Now, hearing that they could still maintain their Great Yu national title and heritage, he could ept it. Finally, after a long period of contemtion, the Great Yu king slowly said, ¡°Since it is so, I am willing to abdicate¡­¡± Uttering this sentence seemed to drain all his strength, and afterwards, he copsed directly onto the dragon throne. Touching the patterns on the dragon throne, he felt an overwhelming destion. ¡°Good, the Great Yu king truly understands the bigger picture and has courage!¡± The others immediately burst into acmation. In the end, both parties agreed that three dayster, the abdication ceremony would be held. At the same time, this news spread throughout the world on that day. The upper echelons of each country naturally knew the truth and the whole story. But for themon people, it still had to be concealed, omitting the creatures from the Spirit World and the legendary beings. They merely mentioned the Great Yu king¡¯s gamble with a celestial being. Thus, the entire world began to fervently discuss celestial beings, and even, many people started to search the historical records for possible evidences of celestial beings. ¡°So it turns out that celestial beings have always been around, ying among us¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, how fortunate we are to see a living celestial being during our lifetime¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Great Yu Empire, forced to abdicate by a celestial being¡­¡± ¡°Heh, you only think the throne is important because you believe it is; to that celestial being, perhaps it was just something to experience¡­¡± Time passed swiftly. Three dayster, the abdication ceremony, not open to the general public but to the high-level officials from all over the world, was about to be live-streamed. It wasn¡¯t until the final stage of the ceremony that Zhao Yu finally appeared amid the attention of thousands. ¡°The celestial being looks so young¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not his body. It¡¯s said that this Zhao Yu is just an ordinary person from Yan Country¡­¡± ¡°It must be a case of spiritual possession¡­¡± Of course, the venue itself was silent and solemn; the discussion was all among the high-level officials watching the live broadcast from millions of miles away. ¡°From today on, I am the 335th king of the Great Yu Empire¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Yu said with a smile on his face, ¡°As it was in the past, so it shall continue. I have no interest in managing the nation¡­¡± When the old king passed the crown to Zhao Yu and was feeling deste, he heard these words. This moved him deeply, and he felt that it was indeed the behavior of a celestial being. ¡°The affairs of managing the nation should still be handled by you¡­¡± For Zhao Yu, his purpose in wanting the throne was, of course, the nation¡¯s fortune, or rather, its destiny, hoping to achieve a certain goal through it. He only needed to hold the title, to be the king, without getting involved in any other management. The old king felt immensely honored after the mental preparation of these days. He also came to a realization. A celestial being¡ªthat¡¯s a true celestial being. Being able to abdicate to a celestial being is also an honor. Moreover, if served well, perhaps the celestial being might bestow him an Immortal Pill, to extend his life. Zhao Yu disliked trouble, simply taking over the crown, and after confirming his position as king, he hastily left the stage, leaving all the problems behind. The old king had no choice but to carry on the rest of the ceremony alone, addressing the empty air. ¡°Your Majesty, what about the harem?¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m no longer the king¡­¡± The old king frowned at the old eunuch beside him and spoke indifferently, ¡°The harem is naturally for His Holiness now. I have no right to deal with it. From today on, I shall move out of the royal pce¡­¡± During these days, he had also been contemting how to please the celestial being, to ensure his enjoyment so that he would leave sooner. About the harem, he did not wish to keep it, but feared the celestial being would not be satisfied, so he could only leave those women there. Besides, he had specifically selected a batch of new maids for the celestial being during these three days. Just as everyone was wondering what the celestial being emperor would do after his ascension. Unexpectedly, the celestial being emperor disappeared. For several consecutive days, no one saw any trace of him, as though his bing the emperor was merely a whim. This, in turn, relieved the old king, who felt that the celestial being truly had a yful disposition and might return the throne to him after some time. Little did he know, at this moment, for Zhao Yu, it was a painful process of cultivation. After obtaining the throne, he had initially wanted to visit the harem. After all, it contained the most beautiful women of Great Yu¡ªwasn¡¯t that part of the emperor¡¯s experience? Little did he expect that his true body, Zhao Yu, wouldn¡¯t give him this time, pulling him into the Spirit World instead and starting a frenzied period of cultivation. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, cough cough, women, you¡¯ll have plenty of time for thoseter. What¡¯s more important now is to get you to the sixth-tier as soon as possible¡­¡± The true Zhao Yu looked even older than before, unexpectedly turning white-haired. Keep in mind, the true Zhao Yu was only in his early twenties, only a few years older than the clone system. This was purely a result of incessantly burning his life force these days. The sixthyer of the Spirit World was somewhat a strain for the true Zhao Yu. After all, he was only tier-four, even though he was the strongest being and ruler of another world, yet in this world, he was far from being able to im rulership. ¡°` Chapter 952: 116: The Truth_7 Chapter 952: Chapter 116: The Truth_7 ¡°` Having said that, Zhao Yu vanished in the blink of an eye. This was the secret discovered by Zhao Yu himself. In the sixth-tier of the Spirit World, Zhao Yu found a contingency left by the Da Qin Empire. Or rather, the remnants of a bygone era. He discovered that at the height of its power, the Da Qin Empire had attempted to break through the barrier and ascend to the upper level. It was this revtion that led Zhao Yu to realize that their myriad worlds were merely the lower realm, and above them, indeed, there existed an upper level. Unlike the Da Qin Empire, which sought immortality and aimed to create an evesting dynasty by ascending to the upper level, Zhao Yu had only one purpose for his journey upwards¡ªto know the truth. To understand the purpose of their worlds¡¯ existence, to know the truth about the Milky Way, and even the universe. For this, Zhao Yu had already sacrificed his life; whether he could seed depended on what the people of the world thought. On the day when the news that the Great Emperor of the Yu Family, that celestial being, wished to unite the world and rebuild the Da Qin Empire, society came to a standstill. An event that would impact all of humanity emerged, rendering work and pleasure insignificant. Billions of people were all discussing the same thing. ¡°That celestial being said, the Da Qin Empire once intended to take everyone with them and ascend to the upper level¡­¡± ¡°The upper level holds the secret to bing an Immortal¡­¡± ¡°And that celestial being expressed, if the Da Qin Empire is rebuilt, then he too could attempt to lead us to the upper level¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd¡­¡± ¡°How could something like that be possible?!¡± ¡°Do you believe him or do you believe I am the Great Emperor Qin Shi Huang?!¡± ¡°What nonsense, celestial being! Isn¡¯t this just some scheme plotted by the Yu Family?!¡± ¡°Likely, a drama concocted by the Yu Family Empire¡­¡± The matter was too significant, not so easily unifying the people of the world, who had all sorts of opinions. But there were also those willing to try, a few smaller kingdoms, upon confirming these words came from a celestial being, expressed their willingness to join the Da Qin Empire. The Yu Family Empire had already officially changed its name to the Da Qin. Compared to the evesting rule proimed by the Yu Family Empire, establishing a unified Da Qin Empire based on the foundations of Yu was far more thrilling for the members of the Yu Family. After all, whether it was Yu or Da Qin, the celestial being had no descendants; once he was gone, whether it became Yu or Da Qin, it would all belong to them. Of course, they also yearned for what Zhao Yu talked about¡ªleading everyone to ascend to the upper level. Even if they did not seed, inheriting part of the Da Qin Empire¡¯s territories would still exceed the current realm of Yu. And half a monthter, out of the nations across the globe, only a hundred or so smaller countries agreed to join the Da Qin while all the other great empires and kingdoms were watching and waiting. Or rather, they were waiting for Zhao Yu to provide a more convincing reason. It was on this day that Zhao Yu returned to reality and sent out a message. ¡°If you want to know the truth, thene to the sixth-tier of the Spirit World¡­¡± Instantly, all sixth-tier powerhouses, upon hearing the news, rushed to the sixth-tier of the Spirit World. When they arrived at the sixth-tier of the Spirit World, they were all shocked. ¡°Is this still the Spirit World I know?!¡± The sixth-tier of the Spirit World was filled with birds singing and flowers blossoming, with no danger in sight. What shocked them most was that despite being scattered across the heavens, upon entering the sixth-tier of the Spirit World, they all found themselves gathered in the same ce. And floating above at a certain spot, there was a man drowning his sorrows with a wine sk in hand. ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°The celestial being, it¡¯s him¡­¡± The sixth-tier powerhouses immediately recognized him¡ªit was the celestial being Zhao Yu. ¡°Could it be that the celestial being has transformed the sixth-tier of the Spirit World?!¡± ¡°What kind of method is this?!¡± People were astounded beyond belief. This was supposed to be the fearsome sixth-tier of the Spirit World. Legend had it that creatures roamed everywhere, with terrifying beings all around. But now, all those fearsome beings had vanished without a trace. The most shocking part for them was that despite being from different parts of the world, upon entering the sixth-tier of the Spirit World, they all appeared in the same ce. This suggested that the celestial being¡¯s methods were far more terrifying than they had imagined. ¡°Could it be that the celestial being controls the sixth-tier of the Spirit World?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, the sixth-tier of the Spirit World, or even the entire Spirit World, was created by the celestial being?!¡± The sixth-tier powerhouses present, each a formidable entity in the real world, were now like ordinary people, chattering and debating animatedly. ¡°Celestial being, we have arrived¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°` At this moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but step forward and respectfully perform a salute to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu also calmly awoke. ¡°Have you arrived, is everyone here?!¡± He half-closed his eyes, casually ncing at the people below. The number of sixth-tier powerhouses was more than he had imagined, numbering in the thousands, with not a few among them who had reached the pinnacle of strength. In the past, these individuals harbored the idea ofpeting with the Immortals to verify whether the other was a true Immortal. But now, just the control of so many people entering the location of the Spirit World was enough to keep them in awe. ¡°Those who coulde havee, those who couldn¡¯t, there¡¯s no forcing them¡­¡± Zhao Yu nodded slightly, pointing to the grand hall beside him, and spoke, ¡°Go in and take a look, what you want to know is all inside¡­¡± The crowd looked at each other, was it really that simple?! But the Immortal had spoken, and they hade here wanting to know if what the Immortal said was true. Havinge all this way, were they to just turn back and leave?! Thus, someone mustered their courage and walked into the hall first. With someone leading, the others no longer hesitated. After all, the morale brought by several thousand sixth-tier powerhouses was extremely substantial. They believed that with so many people together, not to mention an Immortal, even in the heyday of the Great Qin Empire, they dared to confront it head-on. ¡°Is¡­ is this really true?!¡± When the first person who entered the grand hall let out a cry of astonishment, those behind him became even more impatient and hurried inside. And everyone who went in uttered the same exmation. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± ¡°Are we really¡­ are we really just toys created by the Immortals?!¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°Nuwa creating humanity, could it be true?!¡± ¡°In this world, there really are gods and Immortals¡­¡± The sixth-tier powerhouses, each with a different reaction, uttered varying thoughts, all not quite aligned. This only made the following people more confused, ultimately choosing to enter the grand hall. It was only after everyone had entered the grand hall and seen the truth that Zhao Yu slowly appeared. ¡°Immortal, what exactly is this, why does everyone see something different?¡± The people urgently asked, wanting to know what the truth was. Zhao Yu looked around and shook his head, ¡°The truth you see, the reason there¡¯s no unified answer, is because this ce is not the repository of truth¡­¡± ¡°Or you could say, every truth you see is the truth¡­¡± This statement was too profound; many people didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Are you saying that what we see is true, that us being artificially created is true, the world being artificially created is also true, the Spirit World being artificially created is still true, but to know the actual truth, we must travel to the ce that created all of this?¡± Finally, someone voiced their conjecture. Zhao Yu nodded in approval and said, ¡°Initially, the Great Qin Empire had uncovered this point, which is why they gathered the strength of the whole world in an attempt to go against the heavens, to peer into that ce that created everything¡­¡± Beyond their shock, the people felt as if they were experiencing history, an event that could change the history of Titan Star. ¡°Immortal, can the unification of all under heaven and the rebuilding of the Great Qin Empire really seed?¡± The group of immensely powerful individuals asked Zhao Yu with a soul-searching question. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and said, ¡°The one from the Great Qin Empire had great ambition, with the force of the whole world behind him, forging such a cauldron¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he ultimately failed to reach the step where he could use the cauldron¡­¡± ¡°So, I want to see, if we restart the old path, whether we can use the cauldron he forged to see that world¡­¡± ¡°I want to try. What about you?!¡± Hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s words, everyone fell silent. After a long while, someone suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, always pursuing the meaning of life; now, I know¡­¡± ¡°I live to find out, how humanity really came to be, what really exists beyond us, right?¡± ¡°Now that there¡¯s such a great opportunity to glimpse the truth, even if it costs my life, it is not too dear a price to pay!¡± ¡°My great Tang Empire, is with you!¡± ¡°Well said, my great Ming is also with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you too¡­¡± In a sh, everyone shouted out, indicating their readiness to follow. Watching this scene, Zhao Yu murmured to himself, ¡°The Great Qin Empire, is to be rebuilt¡­¡± Chapter 951 - 116: The Truth_6 Chapter 951: Chapter 116: The Truth_6 ¡°I know!¡± Fortunately, the clone Zhao Yu also knew the importance of responsibility. Although he boasted about wanting to sleep with all the women in the harem, he essentially spent every day cultivating in the Spirit World. One monthter. ¡°Sixth-tier¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, ¡°Do you know how I got through these two months?¡± The original Zhao Yu had aged so much that his face was all wrinkled, yet he wore a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you a day off today. Go and do whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow, at the usual ce, that royal Chariot, you will drive it¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The clone Zhao Yu was overjoyed, turned his head, and left the Spirit World to head straight for the emperor¡¯s harem. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been emperor for so long, and this is my first time entering my own harem¡­¡± Zhao Yu made a special effort to groom himself before entering the harem. The emperor had been missing for so long, and suddenly he appeared and went into the harem, naturally drawing a lot of attention. ¡°Immortals are sleeping with my women!¡± The old emperor said gleefully to whoever he met, ¡°If the immortals could leave me an heir, that would be perfect¡­¡± A dayter, while Zhao Yu was galloping across the battlefield, he suddenly shivered. ¡°Dead¡­¡± He stood frozen in ce. In his perception, the original Zhao Yu had passed away, and with that, the full version of the system had been transferred entirely to him. ¡°Your Majesty~~!¡± A consort by his side called out blissfully. Zhao Yu, however, vanished in an instant and entered into the Spirit World. When he arrived at the old ce on the sixthyer of the Spirit World, all he saw was a pile of ashes. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Zhao Yu, with his keen senses, noticed a finger in the ashes. He approached and touched it, and immediately, the memories of the original Zhao Yu from the past two months merged with his own. The clone Zhao Yu and the original Zhao Yu had seemed like two different people over these two months because the original Zhao Yu had chosen not to synchronize memories. Therefore, Zhao Yu had no idea what the original was hiding from him, only that he was instructed to reach the sixth-tier as quickly as possible. And at that moment, Zhao Yu finally understood everything. A tear involuntarily fell from his face. ¡°What kind of feeling is this, being moved by oneself?¡± Zhao Yu sighed deeply, ¡°Why did you have to do this?¡± ¡°Even so, could it really be sessful?¡± Seeing the memories left by the original, Zhao Yu was both shocked and annoyed, feeling that the other had been too self-centered. Such matters should not have been decided without consulting him. ¡°Four years¡­ You still had four more years to live¡­¡± ¡°Was it to see it sooner that you burned your vitality?¡± Zhao Yu took a deep sigh, having merged with the original¡¯s memories, he understood all his feelings. ¡°To hear the Tao in the morning, to die in the evening, would it be worth it?¡± ¡°But even if I seed, you won¡¯t be there to hear or see it¡­¡± He thenughed ruefully, ¡°I am you and you are me, if I see it, then you have seen it¡­¡± Zhao Yu returned to reality once again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This time, he didn¡¯t go to the harem, but rather took a bath and changed his clothes, announcing the time for the court session. ¡°The king is going to court?¡± ¡°This is the first time, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first time he¡¯s held court since his ascension to the throne¡­¡± All the civil and military officials were abuzz with spection, not just them, but everyone was keeping an eye on Zhao Yu¡¯s every move. In the court, the old emperor, dressed as a minister, sat at a lower position, while Zhao Yu sat on the Dragon Throne. ¡°I have called you here today for just one matter¡­¡± Without waiting for anyone to speak, Zhao Yu took the initiative. One matter?! Everyone below was bewildered, unsure of what he intended to do. ¡°Your Majesty, we don¡¯t know what you wish us to do, but whatever it is, we¡¯ll go through fire and water, we will not hesitate¡­¡± the old emperor stepped forward first, volunteering. In recent days, although he had lost the title of emperor, the former officials still treated him as such, making his experience fairly decent. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yu slowly said, ¡°I want to unify the world and rename it to Great Qin¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The entire court was shocked. All of them looked at him in disbelief. Zhao Yu slowly continued: ¡°You all know about the Great Qin Empire, don¡¯t you?!¡± The people looked at each other, unsure of what he was about to say. Zhao Yu, however, continued on his own ord: ¡°During this time, in the sixthyer of the Spirit World, I kept exploring and discovered a secret left by the Great Qin Empire¡­¡± ¡°The secret of the Great Qin Empire?!¡± Everyone perked up their ears. The might of the Great Qin Empire was well-known and even the old Emperor Duyu had not dared to cross them. Amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, Zhao Yu said slowly: ¡°The Great Qin Empire wanted to ascend to heaven as an entire nation¡­¡± ¡°He wants to lead the entire world to be immortals!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked again. They looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Bing immortal¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, ¡°Not quite urate, they wanted to lead all the people of the world to ascend to the upper level¡­¡± ¡°Upper level?!¡± The old emperor was perplexed; although they called Zhao Yu a celestial being, where he actually came from was unknown to everyone. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t care about that much and directly said: ¡°I want you to tell everyone in the world¡­¡± ¡°Unite under the Great Qin Empire, I shall be the sovereign, and in one month, I will attempt to retrace the old path of the Great Qin Empire, leading everyone to the upper level¡­¡± ¡°Of course, if no one agrees, then forget about it¡­¡± Zhao Yu shook his head, looked at everyone, and said: ¡°The choice is yours to make, I leave it to you, in one month, at the same ce, I wille to see your answer¡­¡± Chapter 953: 117 Peeking at the Truth Chapter 953: Chapter 117 Peeking at the Truth ¡°What are we to do? It¡¯s been half a month, and only a meager hundred kingdoms have joined¡­¡± In the capital city, the old king was filled with mncholy, hoping that Zhao Yu could do something to quicken the pace at which other nations joined the Empire. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± At that moment, an elderly official appeared at the old king¡¯s side. The old king frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to call me that anymore?¡± But the old official pretended not to hear and spoke softly, ¡°If after a month the Empire is still not unified, can we confront that person?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The old king, feeling helpless, shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk so recklessly in the future!¡± The old official was startled, confusion shing in his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± A month ago, he remembered the old king secretly instructing him to rally many officials to pledge their loyalty to him behind the scenes. But now, it was as if he did not acknowledge it at all. The old king heaved a sigh and shook his head, stating, ¡°Before, I had too little contact and did not know the awe of the Celestials, but that time, I was truly convinced, and only real Celestials could have such capabilities¡­¡± ¡°What capabilities?!¡± The old official was somewhat bewildered. ¡°Has the Celestial been in contact with you privately since then?¡± ¡°No!¡± The old king shook his head, his voiceden with significance, ¡°What I am talking about is that day in the harem¡­¡± ¡°The harem?¡± The old official showed a hint of embarrassment. He had heard about Zhao Yu¡¯s day and night in the harem but dared not delve into it out of respect for the old king. ¡°Exactly!¡± The old king seemed to have reached an epiphany, admiringly saying, ¡°I always thought ¡®universal beneficence¡¯ was an adjective, but that day, it turned out to be a verb¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, can an ordinary person do that?¡± ¡°Though my vigor has declined over the years, the harem still houses a bevy of beauties¡­¡± The old official¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Are you saying that all those hundred women¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The old king expressed admiration. ¡°Could you do that if it were you?¡± ¡°The old servant dares not!¡± The elder bowed his head in shame. ¡°Enough, you¡¯re shameless. Go back, and don¡¯t seek me out privately anymore. It wouldn¡¯t look good if the king saw us¡­¡± the old king suddenly became serious and spoke sternly. Heart full of grievances, the old official opened his mouth as if to protest but ultimately had to withdraw. After he left, the old king closed his eyes and began to ponder. The thought of just giving up the throne was out of the question; he did not rise above his peers just to relent easily. The old king had his own understanding and ideas about how to retake the throne and was not eager to band together with these former officials. On the contrary, he was wary that among these officials there might be traitorous viins who would turn around and tattle to Zhao Yu. ¡°If the Empire is unable to be reforged, indeed, it presents a good opportunity¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A glint of sharpness shed in the old king¡¯s eyes. Before he could further specte, the old official who had just left returned. ¡°Your Majesty, something big has happened¡­¡± ¡°What is it?!¡± The old king responded instinctively, then frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t address me as ¡®Your Majesty¡¯, there¡¯s only one king now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the other Empires¡­¡± The old official hurriedly exined, ¡°I just saw the news, within a minute, five great Empires announced they want to join the Empire¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The old king was startled and quickly unlocked his phone to check the news. But when he looked, it wasn¡¯t just five Empires that had announced their intention to join the Empire¡ªnearly all Empires had decided to join. Beyond that, the kingdoms, Dukedoms, Coalitions, and the like that had been watching cautiously also announced their intentions to join, in groupsrge and small. At a nce, he saw that several hundred nations had dered their intention to join. ¡°What in the world is happening?¡± The old king was massively shocked; after all, in the previous half month, only slightly over a hundred nations had joined, many of which were very minor. Now suddenly so many nations, including all Empires, decided to join. ¡°Could it be that Celestial did something?!¡± The only possibility they could think of was that Zhao Yu did something to these Empires to bring about this situation. Although they knew Zhao Yu had instructed nations to send their sixth-tier and above into the Spirit World. Yet, despite not often visiting the Spirit World himself, the old king had some understanding of it. People from all corners of the world, upon entering the Spirit World, did not ignore distance; the truth was, where you were in reality, you would be in the same ce upon entering the Spirit World. ¡°Could it be that some change has urred within the Spirit World?!¡± That was what the old king spected. Unfortunately, now that all sixth-tier powerhouses had entered the Spirit World, he found himself with no one to inquire, at least for the time being. The old king wasn¡¯t the only one in shock; ordinary people from various ces were also astounded. One second they were in nations queuing to see how the Empire would y out, sitting back to watch the show, and the next, their nation¡¯s sovereign announced they were joining the Empire. This left manymoners dumbfounded, feeling as if the joke was on them. But what no one expected was that the subsequent official announcement would shock everyone even more. ¡°Following an official investigation, it has been confirmed that the Empire has indeed mastered a method that allows everyone to step into a new world. After study, to give all citizens a chance at longevity, it was decided to join the Empire¡­¡± The internal statements from the major Empires could almost be said to be carbon copies of each other, as if one had written it and the others simply copied and pasted. The content was strikingly simr. Chapter 954: 117 Approaching the Truth: Peeking_2 Chapter 954: Chapter 117 Approaching the Truth: Peeking_2 One month had passed, and all the kingdoms dered their allegiance to the Great Qin Empire. Of course, there were some local organizations that resisted and took the opportunity to dere independence, but before the Great Qin Empire could act, some of the former kingdoms took matters into their own hands, eradicating these local organizations, ensuring thends remained even as the people perished.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At first, people thought that the nations dering their allegiance to the Great Qin Empire was purely nominal, considering the distance of the Empire was so vast, with the furthest kingdom lying millions of kilometers away; behind the scenes, it was supposed that self-governance still prevailed. However, who could have imagined that once the Great Qin Empire announced the redrawing of borders, dividing the vast territories into nine provinces and thirty-six counties? Then, with the strength of the entire world, they collected various metals such as gold, silver, copper, and iron. They spent forty-nine days to forge twelve Gold figures and the Nine Bronze Cauldrons. Using the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches as a basis, they were arranged all over the world, forming an array that reached the heavens. ¡°The next step is to construct the star map¡­¡± Zhao Yu murmured to himself, deep within the Spirit World, as he looked at the star map that snaked like a dragon. ¡°Celestial Being, do you know what this is?¡± Unlike Zhao Yu, others could not understand the star map, seeing only a tangle of chaotic lines. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Unlike the people of Titan Star who had been isted here since childhood, Zhao Yu had the memories of several other clones; ording to the system¡¯sparison, the ultimate destination of this star map was unmistakably the gctic center of the Milky Way. He did not know how the Great Qin Empire had achieved this, or by what means they had ascertained the position of the gctic center. Perhaps, during the times of the Great Qin Empire, Titan Star had not yet been sealed off, or maybe, like him, there had been outsiders in the Great Qin Era. Back to reality, all across the globe, a grand project was underway: the construction of a great wall that spanned thousands of miles. Each section was aligned ording to the star map, pointing directly to the gctic center. After many days of effort, a massive global wall that spanned thousands of miles waspleted. Zhao Yu stood atop the highest peak, overlooking the wall below, and couldn¡¯t help but think of Earth. On Earth, there was also a great wall, and also a Great Qin Empire. ording to history as he had learned, the Great Wall of the Great Qin Empire seemed to be erected merely to ward off foreign enemies. But now, the great wall of Titan Star revealed to him the truth, it was a device to peek into the gctic center. ¡°What exactly is the Great Qin Empire?!¡± ¡°Could it be that many years ago, there was someone who, like me, could travel endlessly between worlds, constructing a clone system?¡± In two unrted worlds, seeing the familiar names and tasks made Zhao Yu suspect that perhaps, the Emperor Qin Shi Huang of those years was also the owner of a system. ¡°It¡¯s almost time¡­¡± ording to the Super Brain¡¯s calctions, Titan Star was about to move into the appropriate position, and when it reached a certain point, it would be time to activate everything. Zhao Yu collected his thoughts and returned to the Spirit World once more. Here, all sixth-tier powerhouses from across the world had gathered. After so many days of exnation and description, everyone knew what they needed to do. No one, not even Zhao Yu, was sure if they could seed, but everyone was eager to try. ¡°Celestial Being¡­¡± ¡°Celestial Being!¡± As the calls echoed, Zhao Yu stepped to the forefront and, looking up at the star map hanging in the sky, said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± The first row of one hundred and eight sixth-tier powerhouses simultaneously made their move, pouring all their Spiritual Power into the star map. In that moment, the star map became dazzlingly bright, and the first light spot suddenly lit up. Then the second, and the third. By the time the sixth light spot lit up, the first group of one hundred and eight werepletely drained, their Spiritual Power nearly exhausted. ¡°Change ces!¡± Zhao Yu, constantly monitoring the situation, quickly cried out. Soon, the second group stepped up to take over the task of channeling Spiritual Power. The first group quickly retreated to take the treasures that had been gathered these past days, which could restore their Spiritual Power. In this manner, group after group was reced, and the lights on the star map continued to ignite one after another. After each of the tens of thousands had taken a turn, the entire star map had lit up by one percent. ¡°This truly is a grand project¡­¡± Zhao Yu reflected deeply, acknowledging that even thebined Spiritual Power of tens of thousands of sixth-tier powerhouses had only lit up one percent of the star map; the amount of power needed to fully activate it was immense. Fortunately, over these days, he had collected all the usable resources from around the world, amassing them here for others to use for recovery. The operation to light up the star map progressed, round after round, moving forward steadily and methodically. After eighty-one days of effort, the star map finally lit up by one hundred rounds. When thest light point was illuminated, everyone was thrown back. At the same time, the star map emitted a light far brighter than before. This star map, as ifing alive, moved on its own, apanied by a strange force that projected it onto reality. On this day, all of Titan Star saw the luminous star path in the void. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Did they actually seed?!¡± The Celestial Being, along with tens of thousands of the strongest, had gone to a mysterious ce, rumored to be an attempt to open the path to the heavens. And now, a brilliant star path visible to all of humanity suddenly appeared. ¡°My God, are we really about to seed?!¡± ¡°This is making history¡­¡± Chapter 955 - 535: 533 Burn Chapter 955: Chapter 117 Peering into the Truth_3 Countless people were teary-eyed, watching this astonishing scene with great excitement. ¡°Stop!¡± In the Spirit World, Zhao Yu suddenly shouted a word. The next second, the star map that hade to life and attempted to fly away by itself abruptly froze in ce. At this moment, the copper cauldrons ced around the world, each standing ten thousand meters tall, emitted bursts of pale blue light. Chains appeared out of nowhere, shooting towards the starry pathways above. ¡°Open!¡± Zhao Yu shouted again, and the twelve golden statues positioned across Titan Star also released a powerful golden light, moving towards the starry road. At this moment, the will of all people across the globe seemed to embody the golden statues, advancing along that celestial path. ¡°Hum~!¡± With everyone¡¯s efforts, at the end of that celestial road, an ethereal continent suddenly appeared. ¡°Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°That is the Immortal Realm!¡± Countless people cried out loudly, disying bursts of joy on their faces. Zhao Yu was also extremely excited. Just then, a massive heavenly ruler suddenly appeared. ¡°Hmph, a ce withoutplete rules dares to pry into divine weapons?!¡± A voice like the sound of the great way came, subduing all those present. What was this? Countless people felt doubt and fear in their hearts. Could it be that their attempt to forge a path to the Immortal Realm had been discovered by a higher immortal? Quite a few people looked towards Zhao Yu, feeling that he, as a celestial being, might be able to say a few words. That was¡­ Zhao Yu looked at the gigantic ruler in shock, yet he felt a sense of familiarity from it. Heavenly Treasure Mirror! He was certain that the aura of that giant ruler was filled with the essence of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. It was as if the Heavenly Treasure Mirror he carried was just an illusory replica or a substitute, and that giant ruler was the real Heavenly Treasure Mirror itself. What shocked Zhao Yu even more was that the tiny human figure inside the giant ruler, with just a single word, had pinned down the tens of thousands of sixth-tier powerhouses, who were thousands of light years away, right on the spot. What kind of power was this?! Excitement surged in Zhao Yu¡¯s heart; only this level of power could devise and create the Myriad Realms. ¡°Destroy~!¡± The figure inside the gigantic ruler exhaled another word. At that moment, Zhao Yu felt as if he was witnessing the annihtion of the universe. Not good! He instantly realized that the other party intended to annihte them. Instinctively, Zhao Yu used the Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡¯s function, only to find that the always reliable Heavenly Treasure Mirror remainedpletely inert and ineffective this time. At that moment, Zhao Yu was reminded of a scene in ¡®Journey to the West¡¯ where Sun Wu Kong held a real gourd and said that the opponent¡¯s gourd was a fake. Indeed, when a counterfeit meets the genuine article, it fails! He bitterly smiled to himself. The next second, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Before the nameless attack arrived, Zhao Yu quickly utilized the clone system, inputting the coordinates for the ethereal continent where the gigantic ruler was located. ¡°Boom~~!¡± In the nick of time, his new clone, carrying the system, arrived on that continent. And Zhao Yu, along with tens of thousands of sixth-tier powerhouses, was annihted in an instant. Unlike Zhao Yu and the others who actually heard the voice from inside the gigantic ruler, those on Titan Star in reality merely saw the celestial road appear briefly before it vanished without a trace. And the other ordinary people on Titan Star noticed nothing unusual; nothing like their entire rising and ascending urred. What made everyone uneasy was that since then, both the celestial being and those tens of thousands of sixth-tier powerhouses hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Maybe, they all ascended¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility¡­¡± Many people were deeply distressed, feeling deceived by these sixth-tier powerhouses. Soon after, the nations that had once joined the Empire began to dere independence and collectivelyunched a counterattack against the Empire. Just like ten thousand years ago, the all-uniting Empire once again disintegrated. And Titan Star, now bereft of sixth-tier powerhouses, once again fell into a catastrophic disaster. ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I survived¡­¡± At night, Zhao Yu abruptly sat up from the bed, finding himself in a small room of about four or five square meters, lying on a broken wooden bed covered with a dirty thin quilt. ¡°I made it¡­¡± Zhao Yu took a deep breath and checked his body, which was very ordinary and seemed younger, probably only about sixteen or seventeen years old. Feeling the wave of memories in his mind, Zhao Yu slowly immersed himself in them. A momentter, he opened his eyes, appearing slightly bewildered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to the memories, the original owner didn¡¯t know much. The city he lived in was called Suyuan City, named after the Suyuan flower. The city was part of a celestial sect called Mount Shu. What surprised him was that in the original owner¡¯s memory, there was no concept of a nation. The few cities he knew of were all affiliates of Mount Shu. This was because, beyond the city walls, there were numerous demons and spirits. The peace and long-term stability of the city relied on the immortals of Mount Shu. As for higher-level information, the original owner¡¯s memory had heard of a legend that the immortals from Mount Shu, once they cultivated sessfully, would ascend to Heaven and be officially registered immortals. ¡°No trace of technology, all of life appears so primitive, yet Mount Shu, Heaven, such familiar terms¡­¡± Zhao Yu discovered anothermonality; all these familiarities suggested he might have transmigrated into a fantasy novel. Chapter 956: 117 Peering into the Truth_4 Chapter 956: Chapter 117 Peering into the Truth_4 This reminded him of something he had once heard from a scientist who studied the brain. ¡°Humans cannot imagine anything beyond their perception¡­¡± ¡°All works of art exist somewhere in the universe as prototypes¡­¡± ¡°What is called creation, be it novels or movies, is merely a search through the reflections scattered throughout the universe using the sea of consciousness, and then recording them¡­¡± ¡°Simr stories are just processed and formed from the same source of reflection¡­¡± At the time, Zhao Yu thought the scientist was a bit crazy, but now he felt there was a hint of truth in it. Returning to his memories, Zhao Yu felt somewhat bewildered. The original owner¡¯s world was very small, having rarely left this city, let alone thisrge courtyard. ¡°A servant of a wealthy family?¡± Zhao Yu shook his head and then started to call out to the system to perform a vision scan. A momentter, Zhao Yu¡¯s face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. The familiar system had be very strange, with most of its functions unusable. [Collect emotional point energy, can be used to improve level progress.] What puzzled Zhao Yu was that Technology Points had turned into emotional points, and the system¡¯s functions had be very singr. As for emotional points, ording to the system¡¯s exnation, any emotions others felt towards him could yield emotional points. The amount of emotional points obtained depended on the Soul Power of the subject. ¡°This is quite simr to the Spirit World¡­¡± ¡°In the Spirit World, killing a spirit ghost could provide energy to improve level progress, yet spirit ghosts were born from human emotions¡­¡± ¡°ording to what was said at that time, emotions, thoughts, and ideas are all fragments of a human¡¯s soul, shedding from the body continuously like cell regeneration¡­¡± After taking stock, Zhao Yu found that the system seemed to be of no use to him at the moment. This meant that he could only rely on himself now. ¡°Shushan¡­¡± ¡°I need to find a way to go to Shushan and obtain a cultivation technique¡­¡± Zhao Yu understood that to unravel the truth, he must climb up step by step, be an Immortal of this world, and then figure out the truth. Why a world at the gctic center seemed to have no trace of technology, and so many other things he needed to decrypt. ncing at the sky, Zhao Yuy back down on the bed and covered himself with the nket to sleep. ¡­ ¡°You fool, get to work!¡± In his sleep, Zhao Yu felt someone pushing him. When he opened his eyes, a youth of a simr age was inches from his face. The name of the person before him shed in Zhao Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Bamboo Stick, what are you doing?¡± This was also a servant of the Zhao Mansion, named Bamboo Stick because he was thin and tall as a child. Bamboo Stick revealed an honest smile, ¡°Fool, it¡¯s time to work¡­¡± Zhao Yu suddenly remembered that he was a servant of the Zhao family, needing to work every day for his livelihood. He hurriedly got up and started the day¡¯s chores with Bamboo Stick. While working, Zhao Yu also pondered his future path. To be epted into Shushan, there were only two ways, one was to go to Shushan on his own, where he might encounter demons and ghosts, one careless moment and he could be devoured. The second was to apany a merchant convoy organized by the wealthy families in the city to Shushan. In a ce like Suyuan City, where the wealthy families often had ancestors or current members who were cultivators. Generally every few months, they would take their family¡¯s young members to Shushan to seek masters. Those who seeded stayed in Shushan, while the rest sold goods there and returned to Suyuan City with the next convoy. What frustrated Zhao Yu was that he had already missed the chance to go to Shushan with the family¡¯s young members. ording to the original owner¡¯s memories, these orphans would start literacy enlightenment at the age of six, undergo selection at twelve, and those who passed the test of willpower would then start practicing Body Refining Techniques. Before the age of eighteen, those who had reached above the seventh level of Body Refinement could go to Shushan. The reason the original owner was called a fool was that he was too naive as early as six years old, losing the eligibility for the willpower test early on. In this world, cultivation did not require strict talent, but it did have some implicit conditions. ording to the memories, an educator once said at the age of six that a person has three souls and seven spirits, and normally healthy individuals could pass the literacy enlightenment stage. The likes of the fool, however, were considered to have an iplete soul, thus failing to pass. To cultivate, only two things were examined: aplete soul and adequate willpower. The literacy enlightenment at six judged thepleteness of the soul, and anyone with aplete soul could pass the test at twelve. Then came the willpower test, and those who passed could participate in subsequent physical training. Although the fool was deemed ineligible by others at the age of six, he officially became a servant and worked on chores at the Zhao Mansion only after failing the exam at the age of twelve. Simrly, Bamboo Stick became a menial worker at the same age, but he had passed the soulpleteness test; it was just that he failed at the willpower test. ¡°Going to Shushan on my own?!¡± Zhao Yu shook his head; traveling alone to Shushan would be extremely difficult. For Immortals, flying with a sword to and from Shushan and Suyuan City was not hard. But for ordinary people like them, this journey would take months, with a high chance of encountering king beasts.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For him, a young man without the strength to truss a chicken, thinking about going to Shushan alone was pure folly. ¡°Then I can only follow a wealthy family¡¯s merchant convoy to Shushan¡­¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!